《Fatal Kiss Of The Vampire》 Chapter 1: Her Sister鈥檚 Lie SUMMER SEASON, Seattle USA Kylie Finch opened the door of the coffee shop and noticed the woman sitting in the corner. She was wearing avender dress and looked beautiful despite her paleplexion. She stood up immediately upon seeing Kylie. ¡°I thought you were still angry and wouldn¡¯te to see me,¡± the woman said. Kylie bit the bullet, casually sitting down, and eventually began to speak. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not angry with you. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m only ying cat-and-mouse with you?¡± The woman looked surprised and like she was about to cry. ¡°I know you me it on me. But when he said he wanted to be my boyfriend, he never talked about you. If I¡¯d known you were still together, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to.¡± Never talked about her? Khloe sure knew how to make Kylie feel worse. Kylie Finch smiled coldly andid her phone down on the table. Was she pretending that she, Khloe, was blind? The background of Kylie¡¯s phone was a blown-up picture of Aiden Parker. She must have seen it. Kylie got up close to her face and sneered: ¡°But you have slept with him! What can I do?¡± The woman began to cry. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! Hit me if it¡¯ll make you feel better¡­¡± Then she wanted to grab Kylie¡¯s arms as a provocation. ¡°Hit you?¡± Kylie pped her hands away and grinned at her. ¡°It would make my hands dirty.¡± The woman looked guilty. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it myself¡­¡± Then she began to p her own face. Kylie looked down at her own clenched fist. For the first time, she realized that they were quite simr. They both pretended to be someone they were not. That woman pretended she was poor and innocent, and Kylie pretended she was strong! Because that woman knew that being innocent could get her what she wanted, and Kylie knew that only she could protect what she deserves when she¡¯s strong like a hedgehog. Kylie didn¡¯t react to Khloe¡¯s ps, and that woman felt so embarrassed after her manic fit. Her tears kept falling. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve pped myself. Please tell me what I can do to make you forgive me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beg her!¡± A man walked into the coffee shop and quickly wrapped Khloe up in his arms. Kylie was frozen in ce, and she couldn¡¯t process what was happening. Last night, Khloe had called her and drunkenly begged Kylie to pick her up. But Kylie had witnessed the two having sex in his room. And apparently, it hadn¡¯t been the first time they¡¯d done this. She had confronted Khloe on that day and had wanted to know that woman¡¯s intentions. But to her surprise and annoyance, Khloe had pretended to be innocent in front of Aiden. This bitch! Looking at them, Kylie clenched her jaw and rolled her eyes. ¡°Aiden, don¡¯t you remember that I¡¯m your girlfriend?¡± ¡°But, I love Khloe!¡± Aiden nced at her coldly. ¡°I only used you as a shield!¡± Kylie sneered. For the past five years, she had driven away all the women trying to get close to Aiden, and she had even considered giving up her career for him. But she hadn¡¯t expected that all her efforts would be in vain when it came to this woman. ¡°Then I should congratte you both. You two bitches are perfect for each other.¡± Then Kylie turned on her heel and rushed out. If she were to slow down her pace, she might start crying. After getting in the car, she stepped on the gas, and the vehicle jolted forward. Then she noticed that Khloe had followed her and was running towards her car as though she wanted to kill herself for her sins. Kylie was terrified and sharply turned the wheel without noticing the car immediately behind her. Boom! Her used Alto was wrecked! Luckily, the car behind her hadn¡¯t been moving too quickly, or she would have been dead. But the other car was still an armored off-road vehicle-a Knight XV! Kylie came from a wealthy family, but she didn¡¯t have much money of her own. She could barely afford a tire¡­ That bitch! Kylie mustered all the strength she had left to push the door open and run towards Aiden and Khloe. That woman could merely squeeze his hand; she was dumbstruck. Damn! Without making eye contact, Kylie shoved her hand, with red nail polish, into his coat pocket, and started ruffling about for something. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Aiden had not expected her to make such a scene on the side of the street. He looked both embarrassed and angry and began to blush. Kylie looked at him in enjoyment; she liked making fun of him. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t have done this kind of thing if her car were not damaged. She finally found Aiden¡¯s wallet and removed a ck card. His new sweetheart had wrecked her car, so he needed to pay for the damage. ¡°You crazy bitch!¡± Aiden Parker saw that his credit card with the highest possible limit had been removed, so he started yelling at Kylie. Kylie stood next to the Knight XV; her small body looked like a mere adornment for therge vehicle. She handed the card over to the driver, who looked nervous and said: ¡°You have a nice car, sir. Use this card to pay for any damages.¡± Kylie noticed another person sitting in the backseat of the Knight XV. This passenger wore a white-cored shirt and a ck pantsuit. He looked so proud. His eyes were very dark. Kylie felt the cold air issuing from the car. She couldn¡¯t stop rubbing her hands. Didn¡¯t they notice how cold it was? Then she turned her head and looked at her smoking car. Kylie felt desperate. But what¡¯s done is done. She walked around to the other side of the Knight XV. Then she opened the passenger door and got in. ¡°Can you please take me to Garcia Entertainment, sir?¡± ¡°This is not a taxi¡­¡± the driver said coldly. A low, cold voice came from the back: ¡°Elliot, take her there.¡± But before she had time to look at the man in the backseat, her door was flung open, and Aiden tried to drag her from her seat. ¡°You need to apologize to Khloe!¡± Kylie almost fell to the ground. It hurt her so much. She had loved this man for five years. She had given up everything for him. He had given her a dream, but now he wanted it all back. It had been a mere fantasy. She smiled viciously. ¡°She took my boyfriend away from me, and you want me to apologize to her? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aiden looked angry and grabbed her arm. ¡°When she found out you were my girlfriend, she cried all night. She cares about you so much, and you nearly ran her over!¡± ¡°Aiden, if you really love her, then you should lock her in your home. Don¡¯t fucking let her run around getting hit by cars!¡± Aiden looked furious. He squeezed and pulled her arm with greater strength. ¡°Apologize!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Kylie struggled. ¡°Let me go! Khloe, your dog is crazy! Take him away!¡± Aiden was infuriated and wanted to p her. But his hand was stopped mid-air¡­ She hadn¡¯t noticed him approaching, but a much taller man stood next to Aiden. His more powerful hand gripped Aiden¡¯s wrist. That man was so tall. Kylie wanted to raise her head and stare up at him. But it was August, so when she looked up that high, the dazzling sun blinded her. Despite the heat, she could still feel the cold air around her. The deep, loud voice made them both nervous. ¡°Let her go.¡± Chapter 2: Audition Is Over Parker was a famous family name in Seattle. Aiden Parker was used to having a lot of luxuries, but that was his first time even seeing a Knight XV. He felt especially guilty in front of this man. ¡°Sir, this is my personal business, if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Aiden said, dragging Kylie into his arms. The man who had spoken wore normal clothes, yet still looked extremely powerful and proud. He grabbed Kylie¡¯s other hand. ¡°This is also my personal business,¡± he said. ¡°This woman hit my car.¡± Standing in between the two men, and looking from one to the other, Kylie had a hunch that the stranger was perhaps more dangerous than Aiden. But without knowing why, she thought it would be wiser to leave with that new man. So when Aiden was busy squabbling with him, Kylie managed to push her ex-boyfriend aside, and jump back into the Knight XV. She patted the driver¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Handsome, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Thedy is waiting for you.¡± Even Kylie had forgotten that Khloe was lying on the ground. Damn, she really loved being a drama queen. The street on such a hot day was burning. Even if she didn¡¯t feel the heat, wasn¡¯t she worried that the paparazzi would see her like this? Aiden had also almost forgotten about Khloe. He stared at Kylie for a moment, then turned around to help Khloe up. He put his coat over her head to keep out the heat. Looking at them, Kylie felt a stab of pain in her chest. She had difficulty breathing, so she leaned back. Even though she had almost hit Khloe today, she had still lost the game of love. She was known for being calm and arrogant all the time, but that was just her armor. And even though Aiden had never struck her, he had already shattered her shield. In the end, the things that began with love ended with love. It was so quiet in the car, that when she closed her eyes, she could perfectly envision Aiden and their good days together. She had to try to distract herself. So she looked at the strange man¡¯s face for the first time. He was about twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old and had a beautiful profile. She could see his long, thick eyshes-his skin looks smoother than that of most women. He sat upright, with his hands on his knees. Even while sitting perfectly still, he looked very powerful. Kylie stared at him for a long time until the man suddenly opened his eyes. They looked at each other, and she felt guilty. She quickly lowered her head and pretended to y with her fingernails. ¡°You can look at me.¡± Pooh! Sheughed. Who did he think he was? Kylie smiled and changed the topic: ¡°Nice to meet you, and thank you for what you did back there.¡± The man¡¯s eyes became darker. It was getting cold inside the car, and his tone sounded mocking and derogatory. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Kylie was surprised to hear those words, but she forced herself to smile. ¡°There¡¯s a bus station ahead. I can get off there, thank you.¡± Even though that man had helped her, Kylie felt that something dangerous was afoot, and getting closer by the minute. His beautiful face held no emotion. He said in a low voice, ¡°My car is still broken.¡± ¡°I gave you that credit card.¡± Although, to be honest, Kylie had no idea how much money was still avable on that card, nor how much it would cost to repair the damages. ¡°I don¡¯t need a card.¡± Kylieughed and responded: ¡°Do you mean it? You¡¯re such a good person. I thank you and wish you a very happy life.¡± The man turned his head to face her slowly. ¡°I want you,¡± he said.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She rolled her eyes and thought how odd he was. ¡°You want me? But I work in the entertainment industry and have a bad reputation. Are you sure you want me?¡± ¡°You think I can¡¯t afford you?¡± Did he think they were ying chess? She sneered and held her chin up. ¡°I have high standards for a boyfriend.¡± The man was silent for a while, then calmly replied: ¡°For as long as you want, I¡¯ll give you what I have. I think I can fulfill your demands.¡± He was quite confident in himself. Kylie could feel a twitch in her eye. She shamelessly said: ¡°I have three requirements-first, you must be a virgin; second, you can only love me; and third, you must be pretty good in bed.¡± She felt arrogant, and like she was showing off values, he couldn¡¯t possibly have. She believed that there was no way he would fit all the requirements. He would give up his naive notion. ¡°Deal!¡± he said with confidence. ¡°¡­¡± At that moment, Kylie¡¯s body felt frozen in ce. She had just agreed to be some stranger¡¯s partner in bed. Her stupid actions were uneptable. After hearing what she had said, this man could still answer her with seriousness. She tilted her head and looked at him. The beautiful man closed his eyes again. He didn¡¯t say anything more or change his position in the slightest. But the feeling of being repressed made her very anxious. She felt depressed inside that quiet car. Kylie bit her lip and looked outside. After a while, she started to talk again. ¡°You are a funny man, sir.¡± The answer she got was a smile. When she thought he wouldn¡¯t say anything, he asked: ¡°Come to a banquet with me?¡± A banquet? Is that all he wanted, to have her as his plus-one for a banquet? But she still doubted his intentions. She scratched her head and replied: ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ll go to that banquet with you. But now I¡¯mte for a crucial audition. Can you take me there?¡± They went to Garcia Entertainment as quickly as possible, but she was stillte. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe here?¡± Her agent, Lucas, red at her angrily. ¡°Give me a reason!¡± Kylie calmly stared at him down. He rolled his eyes and said: ¡°The Finch family has investments with Blossom. They want to use it to increase Khloe Finch¡¯s poprity. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Kylie raised her eyebrow and confronted him without caring about his opinion. ¡°So, you¡¯re afraid of me stealing her big role?¡± ¡°You? Give me a break!¡± Lucas sneered and added in a girlish voice: ¡°If you still want me as your agent,e back. I can arrange other roles for you.¡± ¡°So, you do know that you¡¯re my agent?¡± After saying this, Kylie quickly walked towards the director. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte.¡± She bowed slightly before him. ¡°The number one priority for an actress is punctuality!¡± The vice director said angrily. ¡°The audition is over!¡± Chapter 3: They Don鈥檛 Want To See You ¡°Sorry, please give me one more chance.¡± Kylie tried so hard to convince him. She badly wanted to take back all of her mistakes. Plus, she wanted to convince Aiden that giving up on her had been a terrible decision! Lucas approached her and tried to taunt her: ¡°They don¡¯t want to see you. Get out and stop embarrassing thepany.¡± Kylie clenched her fist and looked at the director. Even though the camera wasn¡¯t running, she still wanted to prove herself in front of the director. She had made up her mind to give it her best shot and was stepping forward when someone suddenly grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Are you Kylie Finch?¡± Lucas and Kylie looked at each other with suspicion. Her agent had already stripped Kylie of her fanbase. How could anyone know her name?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am.¡± Kylie stepped forward. ¡°Your previous roles have mostly been viins, so I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the perfect match for Blossom. But I have another role for you-Do you want to give it a try?¡± The man was polite and smiled at Kylie. She had no clue who he was. Lucas didn¡¯t look happy about the situation, but he couldn¡¯t say too much without knowing more about this stranger. ¡°I¡¯m her agent. Thepany will decide which role she¡¯ll take!¡± The man didn¡¯t even nce at Lucas but said to Kylie: ¡°You can say no. That¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll try!¡± She nodded enthusiastically. The gods were smiling down on her! How could she turn down any opportunity! After ncing through the script for a few minutes, she decided to audition for the role. The vice director in front of her was still in charge. ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t waste our time.¡± The directorzily sprawled on a chair after a long day. Then Kylie suddenly began her performance in front of the camera: ¡°Nonsense! You snobbery mother-fucker!¡± The director immediately woke up and stared at the woman on the screen. He was speechless after witnessing her performance. When Kylie finished the audition, she returned to herzy, indifferent self. ¡°Thank you for the opportunity.¡± ¡°Good, good, good.¡± The director repeated the same word three times, then asked her: ¡°Are you from Garcia Entertainment?¡± Lucas stood next to her, and reluctantly said: ¡°I¡¯m her agent.¡± ¡°Very well. Can you exin to me your understanding of the role?¡± He smiled at Kylie. Tea House was a war drama. It centered on the female star named Annie, who made a living by making tea. Her father forced her to marry an old businessman, but right after the marriage, their home was robbed by criminals. She was silent for a moment, then said: ¡°Before she finally loses it, Annie can endure all sorts of injustice. Bottom line, she always surprises everyone.¡± Kylie was the same. As she spoke those words, her eyes gleamed with pride. After she had left, the vice director couldn¡¯t stopplimenting her performance: ¡°This girl is from Garcia Entertainment? I didn¡¯t even know they have such good actresses.¡± The scriptwriter was also very excited: ¡°Did you see her eyes? When Annie was forced to marry that old man, her eyes were full of obedience. But when they went bankrupt, her eyes filled with pride and toughness. She did such a fantastic job!¡± The vice director thought of something and asked the producer: ¡°You don¡¯t know her, so how did you decide to rmend her after taking a call?¡± The producer smiled mysteriously. ¡°Because the role was made for her!¡± ¡°Did you say that Lord Ethan wants to invest in her? But she¡¯s from Garcia Entertainment!¡± *** There were so many people at the private club. Kylie held onto his arm and walked through the other guests. ¡°Sir, did you bring me here to show off in front of your ex?¡± She had performed well at the audition, so she was happy. ¡°Then you¡¯vee to the right person. I have a lot of experience dealing with those bitches.¡± There was a giant, heart-shaped cake at the party, so she reckoned someone would be proposing tonight. ¡°Ex, indeed.¡± The man nodded. He was so tall that when he spoke, his low, deep voice was way over her head. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡± Kylie smiled with suspicion. She looked at him: he stood straight. How could men like him ever be dumped? He must have been the one to take the initiative to leave. Perhaps thinking the same thing, many of the guests who walked by, looked his way with admiration. But apparently, they had no interest in looking at Kylie the same way. She smiled and didn¡¯t really care. She circled his waist with her arm, and whispered in a deep voice: ¡°If I help you out today, does that mean I don¡¯t have to pay for your car?¡± He lowered his head and looked at herrge breasts and white skin. On their way to the banquet, he had brought her out for a formal dress, and a haircut. Now, unlike when he had first seen her, she looked like ady. This woman was so flexible. ¡°Of course.¡± His mouth moved into a slight smile, and he added in a low voice: ¡°But don¡¯t forget about our deal.¡± Deal? Did he mean those absurd requirements? Kylie jokingly responded: ¡°Sir, you¡¯re too old to be a virgin. You can forget about our deal.¡± His eyebrows twitched, and he looked at her with dark eyes. He sounded cold. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not a virgin? We should try it once before you make that assessment.¡± Kylie instinctively wanted to refuse him, but she noticed a beautiful girl wearing a white princess dress. When that girl had first arrived, many guests had greeted her, so Kylie assumed she must be the star of that evening. So she tightened her hold of the man¡¯s waist and turned her back to the pretty girl. ¡°She¡¯sing. Get close to me,¡± Kylie whispered to herpanion. He nced at the girl, then lowered his eyes. He kissed Kylie on the forehead. She knew that he was just pretending, but when she felt his warm breath, her heart began to quicken its pace. She shifted her eyes in an attempt to distract herself. Then she suddenly noticed her father and stepmother in the crowd. They were both dressed up and smilingly greeting guests. After her mother had died, her father, Laurence Finch, had married Alice Davis. Kylie¡¯s rtionship with them wasn¡¯t great. They would never have taken her to a banquet, so she didn¡¯t want to confront them there. She wanted nothing more than to hide from them. She snuggled against him, like a cat against his chest. He was surprised by this, but his lip twitched into a smile. Meanwhile, Kylie sensed the beautiful girl stop beside them. She stared at Kylie, and the man hugged her more tightly. The girl stormed away. Was this a victory for Kylie? When Laurence Finch and Alice Davis went off in another direction, Kylie emerged from his arms and started to breathe freely again. But before she could feel too much relief, she heard a very familiar voice. Chapter 4: Dangerous Man Identity A man on the center stage was talking into a microphone. ¡°I¡¯m so delighted that you can all be here to join my engagement party. Then please witness this glorious moment with me!¡± Kylie suddenly felt nervous. That sound¡­ She slowly turned her head towards the stage, and to no surprise, there was Aiden, holding the microphone. His engagement party? She hadn¡¯t heard anything about this, so it was clear that she wasn¡¯t the one being proposed to. Kylie raised her head and angrily stared at herpanion¡¯s chin. ¡°Are you trying to make fun of me?¡± Hadn¡¯t he said that they were here to see his ex? How had it turned into Aiden¡¯s engagement party? He had momentarily saved her from Aiden, only to bring her back to him? What did he want? Was it his intention to embarrass her in front of all these people? Then Kylie regretted her instinct to believe this strange, dangerous man. He looked so calm, but was he actually plotting some evil n? That man lowered his head to look at the angry woman by his side. He took out a cigar and lit it. Surrounded by a cloud of smoke, she could no longer read his expression, but she managed to catch a glimpse of his twitching lip. At that moment, she wanted to escape that ce. She could see a smiling Aiden, still on stage, bringing forth a pretty little box. Kylie¡¯s feet were fixed to the floor. She couldn¡¯t seem to move. Aiden hadn¡¯t yet noticed Kylie¡¯s presence, but many of his guests already had. They mostly knew about their rtionship, so they kept their distance and let her walk past them towards the stage. At first, Aiden was surprised to see her; then, he was furious.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. After a mere three seconds, he got off the stage and walked towards another person-a gorgeous woman among the crowd. That woman acted as though she was surprised, and softly said: ¡°Oh my God, what are you doing?¡± Aiden kneeled and lifted his hands high, which held the ring. ¡°Khloe, would you marry me? I will love you forever with my whole heart.¡± It was so beautiful, and all the guests looked so surprised. They looked back and forth from Khloe to Kylie. At that moment, Khloe timidly replied: ¡°Andre, I love you too. But¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Aiden said with frustration. ¡°No one can tear us apart.¡± He looked at Kylie, who was not too far away and red angrily. Then he softly gazed at Khloe. ¡°Khloe, I don¡¯t love her. I love you. Please say yes.¡± Khloe¡¯s eyes turned red, and she looked beseechingly at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. My sister would be heartbroken. She treats you so well. I can¡¯t do anything that¡¯ll disappoint her.¡± Aiden suddenly looked at Kylie with a cold expression, and raised his voice at her: ¡°Kylie Finch, we¡¯re broken up now. Don¡¯t even think about hurting her!¡± Hurt that bitch? What a joke!? A few hours ago, Khloe had been begging her for forgiveness! Laurence Finch and Alice Davis had dressed up for the event. So, was she the only one who hadn¡¯t known about the engagement party? Was she the ck sheep in her family?! When she looked around, she saw Laurence in the crowd. But he didn¡¯t seem to want to do anything besides hiding amongst the other guests. But she noticed that he looked her way with hate. It was like she was an embarrassment to him. Her sister had stolen her boyfriend, and he med her?! Then she began to hear to whispers around her: ¡°What¡¯s happening? Two sisters have the same husband?¡± ¡°What can she do now?¡± ¡°I said it before. Aiden wouldn¡¯t love a woman like her. He must like cuter girls, like everyone else.¡± ¡°Kylie Finch is doomed. She has so many enemies now because of Aiden.¡± ¡°She¡¯s pathetic.¡± Even though Kylie was heartbroken, she had to act as if she didn¡¯t care what happened, or what people said. She had to fight back. ¡°I¡¯ve got to say, you y it well, Khloe. I was thinking about how to dump him, and now here you are. I must thank you.¡± Kylie smiled happily, but Aiden felt guilty when he recognized the man standing next to her. That man looked at them. Though he didn¡¯t speak, everyone could feel his power. Then, he ced his hands on Kylie¡¯s shoulders. Kylie instinctively wanted to push his hands away, but she realized that Aiden wanted to embarrass her, and she couldn¡¯t let that happen. She grabbed his tie and pulled his ear close to her mouth. From a distance, they looked like a sweet couple, but Kylie angrily whispered: ¡°Asshole, if you don¡¯t want me to kill you, then do what I say.¡± The man gently touched her head, which made Kylie¡¯s heart beat faster. Then he whispered into her ear: ¡°They call me Lord P.¡± Lord, my ass! Kylie thought. She was furious but continued to smile. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been with Lord P. for a while now. He¡¯s so handsome, and we¡¯ve unlocked some new positions together. It¡¯s so unforgettable.¡± Unlocked new positions? That was maybe the best, strangely-put phrase Lord P. had ever heard. He was smiling. Watching them being so close andfortable around each other, Aiden was shaking with anger. Kylie had loved him for five years, but she¡¯d never been so warm. That Lord P. he barely knew, had stolen her away in front of the coffee shop. He wasn¡¯t happy to hear the news, so he pointed at Kylie and spoke: ¡°Kylie Finch, you shameless bitch! You said you loved me, but you immediately went to find yourself another man!¡± Kylie shrugged helplessly and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t want it to happen like this. But when my options are a needle mushroom and a king oyster mushroom, of course, I¡¯d choose the king oyster!¡± ¡°You¡­ who are you calling a needle mushroom?¡± ¡°Oh, why do you ask if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s you?¡± Everyone wasughing. At that time, Khloe was jealous of her sister. She had been lying on her face after the events of the coffee shop, so she had never seen the man¡¯s face. But inparison with Aiden, who was wearing the same ck Armani suit, that new man looked much more handsome. He looked cold but powerful. And whoever was invited to the banquet came from a wealthy, notorious family. But Khloe couldn¡¯t ce which family this outstanding man belonged to. Most importantly, she wonders, when did Kylie get to know him? Chapter 5: Why Are You So Nervous? Khloe hadn¡¯t expected Kylie toe to the party. But what was bothering her most, was that she came apanied by such an amazing man! Khloe stared at Lord P., and Aiden sensed how she felt for him. He sneered at Kylie. ¡°Kylie, this man must be some actor you hired. I know you want to ruin my engagement party, but don¡¯t forget that everyone here knows who you really are!¡± Aiden tried to convince himself that this man wasn¡¯t from a rich family. There weren¡¯t too many big wealthy families in Seattle that he didn¡¯t know. Plus, he couldn¡¯t believe that man could afford a Knight XV. After hearing those words, Khloe finally stopped looking at Lord P. with great admiration. Instead, she felt sorry for Kylie. ¡°Sister, you can hit me if you hate me. But please don¡¯t ruin your reputation¡­ It could damage your career¡­¡± Then she really cried. But Kylie smiled with great happiness. ¡°He may be an actor to you, but he¡¯s the one I love most. And you¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°Since you just proposed to Khloe, why do you even care who I¡¯m with? Do you want both of us?¡± Her question made Aiden so embarrassed. He was furious about being humiliated. He raised his hands to call security: ¡°Take these two away.¡± Elliot, one of the guards, was about to step forward when someone loudly announced: ¡°Mr. Parker is here.¡± Matthew Parker was about fifty years old and looked amazing for his age. His wife, Taylor, and their daughter, Nicole, were standing next to him. After seeing his father, Aiden became more confident and quickly walked towards Matthew Parker. He stood up straight. ¡°Dad, Kylie Finch brought a man to destroy my engagement party.¡± When he heard Kylie Finch¡¯s name, Matthew¡¯s face darkened. As a businessman, he only cared about profit. Khloe Finch was her father¡¯s favorite and obvious inheritor, so Matthew had agreed to this engagement. But Kylie Finch had loved Aiden for five years, and every rich family in Seattle knew about it. So the Parker family really owed Kylie an apology, and Matthew knew this. His eyebrow twitched, and he turned his head around. But when he saw the man standing beside Kylie, he froze in ce. Aiden sneered and pointed at Lord P. ¡°Dad, and it¡¯s him. He¡¯s the actor hired by Kylie.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Matthew Parker raised his voice, and it frightened Aiden. But Aiden continued to say: ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡± When Matthew Parker approached them, Kylie stood in front of Mr. P and stretched out her arms. No matter who he was or whether he was a friend or an enemy, she¡¯s the one who had put him in that situation, and she wouldn¡¯t allow anything bad to happen to him. After seeing how protective she was, Lord P.¡¯s eyes darkened. He wanted to push her aside, but she refused to move. ¡°You should me me for this.¡± Kylie stretched her arms out further, like a protective mother.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Move.¡± Matthew Parker sounded angry. ¡°No,¡± Kylie said with certainty. ¡°He¡¯s with me. Please don¡¯t hurt him.¡± Even though Lord P. looked like he might be a good fighter, he one alone against all the Parkers and Matthew wanted to push Kylie out of the way, but when he glimpsed Lord P¡¯s eyes, he put his hands down. ¡°Aiden,¡± Matthew instructed. On hearing his name, Aiden immediately went to his side. He stared at Kylie and said: ¡°Dad, today is a big day for me. Let the guards kick them out.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Matthew said angrily. Aiden was shocked. He began to think that his father wouldn¡¯t kick them out because he was worried about embarrassing himself in front of all the guests. He wanted to punch Lord P., but Parker was an important name. Something of that sort couldn¡¯t be done in a public ce. Kylie acted like she felt calm, but she was terrified the whole time. She knew that they didn¡¯t like him, and their only reason for not saying anything bad about her was due to her rtionship with Aiden. She was at the banquet; they must have thought she was just there to destroy it. Although she was very agitated, the hands on her shoulders were warm and provided assurance. That¡¯s when Kylie finally learned something about Lord P. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything the whole time, his power was so strong that everyone felt ill at ease. Kylie almost believed that those guards didn¡¯t throw them out because they were afraid of him. As she struggled about what to do next, Lord P. spoke: ¡°Brother.¡± Matthew suddenly began tough, and Kylie thought the sound was disgusting. ¡°I was thinking about sending people to pick you up, but here you are-good¡­¡± Had she heard, right? Brother? Were they brothers? So he was Aiden¡¯s uncle? That mysterious man? She had heard stories about him. Some said he had joined special forces. Some said he had be a terrorist. Anyway, everyone in Seattle was terrified and in awe, every time they heard his name. Why had he returned to such a high profile? Kylie and Khloe were lost. ¡°Uncle?¡± Aiden kept saying it. He looked so guilty to have not recognized his own family. Ethan Parker was like a god in their family. What had he used him of? That he was an actor hired by Kylie? What¡¯s wrong with him? How could he have said such things about Ethan Parker? Aiden felt so nervous and afraid. He grabbed Khloe¡¯s hands with so much strength that she had to pull back in pain. Khloe ground her teeth. She had thought Kylie would cry after losing Aiden has Kylie had cried when Khloe had be part of her family. Khloe was Laurence Finch¡¯s illegitimate child. Laurence had eventually married Khloe¡¯s mother, Alice Davis, and he loved them both very much. But Kylie¡¯s existence simply reminded him of his embarrassing past. After his first wife, and Kylie¡¯s mother hadmitted suicide, Kylie had been kicked out of the family due to disobedience. Khloe had not expected the best moment of her life to be ruined by Kylie. But Kylie was totally lost; she couldn¡¯t hear anything that was being said between Matthew Parker and Ethan Parker. She was totally lost. All of it had happened so quickly. She licked her lips and wanted to run away. She had gotten herself caught in a messy situation. If Ethan Parker were to tell the others about her lies, her career would be over. And she didn¡¯t have the means to mess with rich people like him. But Ethan Parker gripped her arms and didn¡¯t let her leave. He lowered his upper body and softly said: ¡°An ugly girlfriend must still meet the family. Why are you so nervous?¡± Chapter 6: Did He Even Bother To Look At You? ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, okay?¡± Kylie denied his usation and returned his stare. Ethan pushed her hair behind her ears. The soft, casual movement quickened her heart; she felt a spark when his fingertips touched her face. He moved closer to her and whispered: ¡°Kylie, I wonder if someone ever told you that your hands shake when you¡¯re nervous?¡± Kylie gaped at him unbelievably. How could she never have known this about herself? Taylor Parker felt that the situation was ufortable, so she stepped out among them. ¡°Aiden, Nicole-Ethan is your uncle. What are you guys waiting for?¡± Listening to his mother, Aiden could do nothing but apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, uncle. It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t recognize you immediately.¡± It was hard to tell if Ethan simply did not hear or chose not to acknowledge his nephew, but he remained silent and gently looked at Kylie-which made her feel ill at ease. Nicole was so young and felt the need to ask questions when she was ufortable. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve been abroad for a long time. Is that when you met Kylie?¡± His beautiful eyes moved about the room, but his face stayed still. He replied coldly: ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Nicole felt too awkward to say anything more. But she stared at Kylie, with hatred in her eyes. Kylie wrapped her arm around Ethan¡¯s waist, teasing him. Good job, she thought, anger them! Kylie felt so good. After these brief introductions, Khloe gently pulled at Aiden¡¯s sleeve. Even though she didn¡¯t yet wear a wedding ring, their engagement was still a public truth. It was a rare chance to meet Aiden¡¯s uncle since he returned home so seldom. Aiden pulled her in front of him and addressed Ethan with a foxy smile: ¡°This is my fiancee, Khloe.¡± Ethan looked into Khloe¡¯s eyes when they were introduced. Before this, he hadn¡¯t even acknowledged Aiden¡¯s presence. ¡°So, you¡¯re Khloe?¡± Khloe¡¯s face turned red, and she couldn¡¯t prevent her heart from beating quickly. She could never have hoped that he had already heard of her. She stared at him as seductively as possible, and said: ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve heard of me before?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± he answered softly and nodded. The women around him looked envious. How could Lord Ethan know her name, and not theirs? Khloe couldn¡¯t help feeling proud. After all, the Finch family was also famous. And since bing attached to the entertainment industry, she has done some good work. But this man was so perfect, and there¡¯s no way she could have forgotten him if they had met before. She had attended so many dinners full of bald men with beer bellies. Before she could say anything more, Ethan stopped her. ¡°My girl mentioned you before.¡± Then, he held Kylie closer and lifted her little chin towards him. The man¡¯s eyes rested on Kylie¡¯s bewildered face. Without averting his gaze, he continued to talk to Khloe: ¡°My girl said that you¡¯re willing to rob someone else¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Kylie wished she could throttle this man. Didn¡¯t he notice all the people envying her? Plus, she had never told him that Khloe was such a bitch. Now, she was going to be a scapegoat. But, on second thought, all Ethan did was embarrass Khloe. Kylie suddenly smiled, and, as a gift, blew Ethan a kiss. Then she turned to Khloe, and said: ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The crowd became quiet. Khloe¡¯s face contorted. She clenched her lips, and tears welled up in her eyes. She looked just like a poor, ugly duckling. Aiden felt bad for Khloe and held her in his arms. He stared at Kylie and looked like he was about to say something, but Taylor stopped him before he could. The moment Aiden had realized who Ethan was, he¡¯d known his usations had been false. Yet Ethan hadn¡¯t punished him with respect for his brother, Matthew. So, Aiden decided to let his treatment of Khloe go unpunished. Ethan was the proud Lord Parker, the only man who could terrify Matthew Parker. It was not wise to offend him. When the people around them kept silent, Ethan said: ¡°Show your respect.¡± Kylie looked at Ethan in confusion. Then she turned around and addressed the man who wasing closer: ¡°Uncle Parker.¡± But Ethan spoke, rather unhappily: ¡°Wrong.¡± What did he mean? She always called Matthew ¡®Uncle Parker.¡¯ Taylor Parker guessed what Ethan meant. She softly said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Kylie is part of our family.¡± ¡°True,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± He puffed at a cigar and slowly blew out the smoke. Everyone was shocked! But what he did was provide Kylie with a reason for being there. Nobody would question her about it anymore. Instantly, all the women in the room began to reconsider Kylie. Some were admiring, some envious. Of course, most of them hated her. Kylie¡¯s heart stopped beating the moment Ethan spoke the words: ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± This was the man she had just met. He confused her by keeping her secret. Is it possible that he simply wanted to help her attend Aiden¡¯s engagement party? But why would he do that? Before she could figure it out, Nicole stepped up. Though she still felt displeased, she managed to say: ¡°Aunt Kylie.¡± Before, when Ethan had said: ¡°Show your respect,¡± he had not meant for Kylie to greet Matthew, but for the younger Parkers to show their respect to his new bride. Aiden¡¯s face contorted, and he said in a low voice: ¡°Aunt Kylie.¡± Matthew Parker realized that Ethan was protecting Kylie. So, he immediately changed his attitude. He said to Kylie: ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a drink together?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Taylor forced a smile. ¡°Sister, have a seat.¡± Kylie was not so stupid as to sit down with them, so she excused herself and went to the washroom. *** ¡°Kylie, how could you be such a bitch? How could you turn to Ethan just because Aiden dumped you?¡± Khloe stopped Kylie in the washroom. Her eyes were red from crying. Khloe was so envious, and she could go insane. Alice Davis stood by her daughter and kept offering her tissues. She stared at Kylie and said: ¡°Don¡¯t let it go to your head! Lord Ethan doesn¡¯t love you-you¡¯re just a toy for him.¡± Kylie washed her hands and looked at the sink. The smile on her face seemed to overflow. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing Lord Ethan is willing to be with me, even if I¡¯m just his toy. What about you? Did he even bother to look at you?¡± Alice Davis was so angry she wanted to strike Kylie across the face. But the moment she raised her hand, someone else opened the door to the washroom. Chapter 7: I Don鈥檛 Know If You Like It Alice Davis checked her raised hand and looked towards the door. Her expression made her look like a frog. Ady came to the sink next to Kylie. She turned the tap and spoke to Alice: ¡°You dare to bully the weak.¡± Kylie lifted her head. From her reflection in the mirror, she recognized thedy from before: she was wearing a white princess dress. Thisdy had baby-soft skin. Her fine hair was swept back in a ponytail. She looked so beautiful, like a doll. Alice Davis tried to show her enthusiasm the moment she noticed thedy. She said: ¡°Dear Miss Bass, it¡¯s an honor to have you at my daughter¡¯s engagement party.¡± Miss Bass? Kylie remembered that when she had pretended to be close to Ethan, thatdy had appeared angry. She had assumed Miss Bass must be Ethan¡¯s ex-girlfriend. And this assumption turned out to be correct. Kylie smiled and pointed at Khloe, then at herself. ¡°Miss Bass, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re talking about her or me¡­¡± Kylie said. Before Kylie could finish her sentence, thedy sshed water all over Kylie¡¯s face. Drops fell from her chin. ¡°You bitch! How dare you try to seduce Lord Ethan!¡± Fannie Bass stared at Kylie with anger, one hand on her hip. Alice Davisughed happily. She knew of Lady Fannie Bass-she was the youngest sister in the Bass family, and loved her three older brothers. And she was raised obstinately because of her distinguished background. Fannie was offended, but she did an unexpected thing: She pushed back her hair and gestured towards her face. ¡°I sshed you, so now it¡¯s your turn to ssh me. I¡¯ll never bully the weak.¡± Kylie was shocked by this suggestion. She had fought with Khloe every day, and this was the first time someone had ever suggested fair y. After the initial moment of shock, she sshed Fannie in the face with water. ¡°Well done! Now tell me which postures you do when you make love to Lord Ethan.¡± Kylie waspletely shocked to hear this, and so were Khloe and Alice. Facing such a greatdy, Kylie wiped her brow and said: ¡°How about we make up first?¡± ¡°Correct! I need to make up too!¡± Then, Fannie ignored Khloe, who still stood by, looking shocked. She simply led Kylie out of the washroom, hand in hand. In a private box on the second floor, they sat down face to face. ¡°Now, can you tell me how you caught Lord Ethan?¡± Watching her curious face, Kylie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why do youugh?¡± asked Miss Bass. Kyliey down on the sofa. ¡°Miss Bass, you must be the most special girl I¡¯ve ever met. Have you ever fallen in love?¡± ¡°Nope, what about you?¡± Fannie asked, taking arge gulp of her sweet wine. ¡°This is my ex-boyfriend¡¯s party,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Does Lord Ethan enjoy having a secondhand girlfriend?¡± Kylie took off her heels and rubbed her sore feet. She had to admit that she liked this cute, honest girl. ¡°Miss Bass, I have no idea how to exin the rtionship between Lord Ethan and me. But it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Fannie was silent for a while. She stared at Kylie with a questioning look. Then she took another sip of her wine, and said: ¡°Do you know how manydies want to kill you since Lord Ethan announced that you¡¯re his wife?¡± Kylie lifted her eyebrows. She really liked Fannie¡¯s personality: brutally honest. She shrugged, and said, smiling: ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯m somebody¡¯s imaginary enemy. But honestly, I¡¯m just Lord Ethan today¡­ I helped him out, so he owes me.¡± Maybe it was Kylie¡¯s peaceful tone, or perhaps it was her honest gaze, but Fannie immediately believed her. After a moment of silence, Fannie responded: ¡°Don¡¯t ever call me Miss Bass; just call me Fannie. The sshing was just a thing I learned from ebooks. I hope it didn¡¯t bother you too much.¡± After a while of chatting like this, they both feltfortable and familiar. Fannie suddenly took Kylie¡¯s hand and said: ¡°I¡¯m gonna tell you a secret about Lord Ethan¡­¡± *** Later on, Fannie was a little drunk, and she was driven home. Kylie apanied her partway but got out to buy some crayfish and beer before going home. She had eaten nothing at the party and had been starving for a long time. She peeled the crayfish and drank the beer, which made all her unhappiness disappear. But as she was peacefully eating, she suddenly heard somebody knock at her door. Only the Finches knew where she lived. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to argue with them now, she thought. While considering this, Kylie opened the door. She was surprised to see the man standing outside. In the shadow cast by the streemp, there stood a tall figure, smoking a cigarette, with a chocteb at his feet. One of his hands was hidden in his pocket. He simply stood there and smoked. I was so weird. ¡°Lord Ethan?¡± Kylie said, a bit nervous. ¡°How did you get my address? And what do you want with me at such an hour?¡± ¡°Our deal,¡± he replied. What the hell? Had hee all this way with his dog for that? ¡°Well¡­ Lord Ethan¡­¡± Kylie didn¡¯t want himing into her room. But he stepped past her, after extinguishing his cigarette. Theb followed its master into the room, wagging its tail. Kylie had no choice but to follow them both inside. ¡°Have a seat, please. I only have a beer¡­ I don¡¯t know if you like it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ethan nced at the table and nodded. Kylie opened a bottle of beer for Ethan. The little sofa didn¡¯t seem suitable for such a tall man. The dog sat down and stayed quiet.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°What about him?¡± Kylie indicated theb, asking Ethan for direction. Both guests simply stared at her. She looked from man to dog but eventually started staring at the crayfish on the table. It was so awkward, and nobody spoke. Kylie sat on the stool and felt like crying. What the fuck¡­ did he want to do? There was no sound in the room, besides the evaporation of the beer, and the wind, and a small sounding from someone¡¯s stomach. Kylie took a deep breath and raised her head. ¡°Lord Ethan, have you eaten already, or would you like to try some of the spicy crayfish?¡± Ethan nodded and said: ¡°Please peel.¡± And the dog yelped. Come on, she thought. Who did Ethan think she was, ordering her about like this? And the dog! Damn it-it can¡¯t eat the crayfish! Wearing her disposable gloves, Kylie begins to peel, and asks again: ¡°Are you sure you wanna eat the crayfish I peel for you? Are you okay with theck of cleanliness?¡± ¡°In fact, I would prefer it if you were unclothed,¡± Ethan responded. The dog yelped once more. This dog must be here to threaten me, Kylie thought. Ethan ate gracefully. He ate the crayfish as though it were lobster. And his dog, after having a taste, couldn¡¯t stop eating. Kylie was a little worried. ¡°Is it okay for your dog to eat this spicy food?¡± But honestly, she didn¡¯t want to take the crayfish away, and risk offending thisb. Let alone offend Ethan¡­ Chapter 8: I鈥檓 An Actress ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t seem to care at all. Though he said it was fine, she didn¡¯t dare give the dog any extra crayfish. ¡°Well, what about your audition today?¡± The silent man suddenly asks. Kylie puts the crayfish into her mouth and says: ¡°Well, I did it. I mean, I hadn¡¯t expected that.¡± Ethan raised his bottle and congratted her. Kylie glowed with sudden congrattions. She drank the whole bottle of beer. ¡°Thanks!¡± The smile on her face was apanied by tears in her eyes, which made Ethan feel awkward and confused. Kylie looked at the dog and asked: ¡°What kind is it?¡± ¡°He¡¯s ab-we call him Pupu,¡± he responded, after a swig of beer. Kylie thought it was a strange name for a dog. But Pupu liked Kylie-he stepped around her, sniffing and licking her feet. This tickled her, so she lifted her feet,ughing. Ethan got up and went to the toilet. Meanwhile, Kylie squatted and stared into the dog¡¯s eyes. The dog stared back at her. Pupu¡¯s eyes shined with seeming emotion, which Kylie couldn¡¯t quite understand. Its tail swayed back and forth in contentment. ¡°Pupu?¡± Kylie tried tomunicate with him and stroked his head. But Pupu avoided her hands; he was still a little wary. But eventually, he licked her hand, just as she was about to give up. This small act inspired Kylie. She hadn¡¯t known arge dog before, but he was so kind and gentle. He was also very quiet and justy down on the floor. They were already like old friends. ¡°Pupu, have we already met?¡± Pupu stared back and made a small noise. Ethan¡¯s steps approached. Kylie sat upright and pretended that nothing had happened. Ethan looked from Pupu to Kylie, his eyes shining. She continued to eat while he sipped at his beer. When she finished eating, she looked up at Ethan and asked him whether it was time for him to return home. ¡°You have two options:e home with me, or let me stay here.¡± His answer shocked Kylie. ¡°Well, Lord Ethan, about the things we discussed today¡­ it was just a joke.¡± Ethan¡¯s face froze. ¡°I was serious,¡± he replied. Kylie sat back in her seat, stripped of all power. She didn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡°Why me?¡± she asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you want revenge against Aiden?¡± Ethan asked, beginning to remove his clothes. ¡°Marry me! That means he¡¯ll have to call you¡¯ Aunt.¡¯ Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± Kylie held her chin, and asked: ¡°But isn¡¯t he, your nephew¡­ you¡¯d want to do this to him?¡± Ethan answered without looking her in the face. ¡°My own happiness matters more than him.¡± Kylie looked him up and down and finally nodded as if she had just realized something. ¡°So, you want me to cooperate with you, to anger him?¡± Seeing him nod, Kylie continued: ¡°That¡¯s why you brought me to the party?¡± Before Ethan could respond, Kylie spoke up again: ¡°I got it!¡± She finally understood what Fannie had told her. Miss Bass had said that Ethan never touched women. So, when he hade back from the army, he¡¯d heard about his nephew¡¯s troubles with Kylie. In fact, he¡¯d just needed her to hide his secret, under the illusion of helping her! Kylie thought herself so clever for figuring this out! ¡°You like men!¡± Ethan lifted her against the wall while sheughed. ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t try to offend me!¡± He was so close that Kylie felt dizzy. She was so scared that she pushed her hand against his chest. ¡°No, please don¡¯t do this. I just heard that you don¡¯t like women.¡± It wasn¡¯t her fault; Fannie had told her this secret. Her face turned red, under Ethan¡¯s shadow. She felt awkward and licked her lips. But Ethan simply got closer and closer. His breath was like a, encircling her face. Her back was against the wall, and she had no way to escape and no ce to hide. Jesus, she thought, he¡¯s going to kill because I know his secret! I¡¯m only twenty-one, and just starting out my life. I don¡¯t wanna die yet! ¡°Wait!¡± she roared. ¡°You know I¡¯m an actress-I can¡¯t marry at such a young age.¡± Ethan¡¯s frozen stare was terrifying. So, Kylie felt like she had to submit a little. ¡°Well, I can promise that I¡¯ll cooperate with you in public. And if you need apany for any parties or activities, I can be with you. Deal?¡± Ethan finally agreed, and unhappily let her go. Kylie took a deep breath. She wouldn¡¯t say yes to a fuck with that dog watching, anyway. Her apartment was just a one-bedroom. The small space drove Kylie crazy. ¡°Well, maybe you can stay in my room, and I can sleep on the sofa,¡± she suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the living room,¡± the man responded, without hesitation. Kylie looked at the sofa. She didn¡¯t think he could fit on it-he was too tall to lie straight out on it, anyway. After showering, she finally found two quilts, and ced them on the floor, to offer him a better ce to sleep. ¡°Goodnight, and see ya tomorrow,¡± she said. ¡°Well,¡± Ethan responded. His eyes looked over her clean body; they were shining as though he were hiding a secret power. Kylie had long hair. His skin shone and seemed so clear and white once all the makeup was removed. It was hot, but she still wore a lot of clothes to cover herself up in the presence of this man. Ethany down on the floor and got a quilt over the lower half of his body. He had a hard time keeping calm the moment he saw her showered body. While Kylie was lying in bed, she received a message. ¡°Kylie, all the treasures you lost will be paid back in another way. From Star.¡± Kylie knew this person on the inte. It had been a damned year: she had lost her mother, and she had had insomnia. Then, Star appeared. A man meant a lot in her life. Every time she was unhappy, every time she fought with others, or argued with some bitches¡­ Whatever emotion she felt, she would message him, and he would delight her, even though she had never met him, and didn¡¯t know his real name.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. On the inte, Star¡¯s presence was just like that of the real stars in the sky, which spent many nights with her. The message he sent her todayforted her immensely. Kylie replied: ¡°The news never arrives until the old goes away.¡± Star replied: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to bed?¡± She looked at her watch; it was two a. m. No wonder, he asked. Kylie¡¯s eyes went soft when facing Star. She changed the topic: ¡°When can we meet in person?¡± Chapter 9: Don鈥檛 You Want To Take Responsibility? ¡°You wanna see me?¡± Star replied. ¡°I just wanna say thank you, face to face.¡± ¡°There wille a chance. Go to sleep, and tomorrow is a new day.¡± Kylie sent him a smiley emoji, and then she fell asleep. But an hourter, a sudden sound came from the living room. Kylie sat up; all her sleepiness was gone in an instant. Pupu was in the living room, so it couldn¡¯t be a thief. She turned on the bedsidemp and picked up her clothes. The door to her bedroom wasn¡¯t closed, so she could see Ethan right away. He was in the bathroom. The door to the bathroom was broken, and Kylie hadn¡¯t had time to repair it. It seemed that the door had finally given waypletely. ¡°Wait one minute while I get some tools,¡± Kylie said, pulling a toolbox out from under her bed. ¡°Sorry, I should have repaired it, but I¡¯ve been so busy thesest weeks,¡± Kylie apologized, unscrewing. ¡°You¡¯re good at that,¡± the man said, watching her skilled actions. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± she replied. She lived alone and didn¡¯t have much money; her situation didn¡¯t allow her to live like a princess. These little problems were all hers to solve. Whatever the issue-dredging, draining, recing a bulb, or fixing the water tap-she was in charge. Some people said she was a superdy, but in fact, she was merely strong and resilient. Ethan¡¯s face was frozen in irritation. While he washed his hands, he found that the tap didn¡¯t suit the pipe. Besides, the sanitary carton on the wall wasn¡¯t the original but made up with a stic box. Plus, the wall in the bathroom was mildewy and wet, and the drainage smelled bad. It hurt him to see a girl living in such an environment! Kylie fixed the door within seconds and said: ¡°There. Go to bed now, and it won¡¯t bother you.¡± Ethan sat back down on the sofa. She wasn¡¯t experienced at this kind of work, but the look on her face indicated that he should do it alone. ¡°You were in the toilet again. Why?¡± Kylie asked him, noticing that he wasn¡¯t going back to bed. ¡°I want to smoke,¡± the man said in a low voice. In fact, he smoked in the washroom because he didn¡¯t want to make her ill. ¡°You needn¡¯t. I smoke too,¡± Kylie replied. Ethan¡¯s face turned cold, and he suddenly asked without consideration: ¡°Why won¡¯t you marry me?¡± Maybe it was the dark night or his attractive voice, but Kylie felt lost. After a moment of silence, she stared back at him and said: ¡°You¡¯re a soldier, and you were born in a big family, and you¡­ you just look good¡­ what about me? I have a bad reputation, and your nephew abandoned me¡­ I can¡¯t think of a reason why you would want to marry me.¡± ¡°Because they hate you,¡± he responded quickly. Kylie shrugged. ¡°They want to take over the family business now that I¡¯m back,¡± Ethan continued. ¡°You want revenge. We have the same target.¡± We are the same, thinks Kylie, he¡¯s against his family like me. Kylie stared into Ethan¡¯s peaceful eyes. ¡°Lord Ethan¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I once offended you,¡± Kylie said carefully. She didn¡¯t know if that was the reason he so liked to torment her. She had felt that he was very familiar, even though they had just met. And how to exin her strange familiarity with his dog? ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± the man answered in a pleasant voice. But it deeply bothered Kylie. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I can repair this immediately. Why don¡¯t you sleep a bit first? I¡¯m ready for sleeping too.¡± Kylie put aside the tools and stepped away. Ethan had guessed what she wanted to do. He stepped further onto her torment and said: ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Or what? She thought, wanting to be away. But she couldn¡¯t get her legs to work. She simply turned around and sat next to Ethan. She nced at the dog. Ethan unfastened the buttons of his sleeves. He was so gentle. He asked: ¡°You¡¯re terrified of me?¡± Lord Ethan appeared more terrifying and evil than the man she had known during the daytime. Kylie nodded, shook, and nodded some more. ¡°Everyone knows you,¡± she said.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ethan pulled up his sleeves, revealing his strong muscles. He brought his tall body forward. And now, his attention waspletely on Kylie¡¯s face. He could see her every movement. ¡°I heard you were scared of nothing¡­ why are you scared of marrying me?¡± Kylie shook. Jesus, can¡¯t we move past this topic? Should she tell him the truth, or¡­? Kylie slowly raised her head. ¡°Well, can I ask a question first, Lord Ethan?¡± ¡°Ask!¡± Ethan ced his elbows on his knees. ¡°If you want to make the Finches unhappy, you can find a boyfriend¡­ you don¡¯t need me,¡± Kylie said in a serious tone. Ethan¡¯s dark eyes froze. This fucking girl thinks I¡¯m gay, he thought. Some day, he would pay her back for what she said. ¡°You clearly know who I am. Everyone who¡¯s with me falls deeply in love with me. Divorce bothers people-but not you; we¡¯ll never have that connection,¡± the low voice answered. She should be clever, she thinks. How could she act like such an idiot in front of Ethan? ¡°I¡¯ve always said no to sex. I won¡¯t sleep with anyone unless she¡¯s my wife,¡± he said. ¡°Damn it!¡± Kylie really wanted to ask him how he keeps remaining a virgin for almost thirty years. Wouldn¡¯t his dick be sick? Ethan watched her strange expression and said: ¡°I want to do what we talked about in the car today.¡± Kylie had forgotten about that. They kept silent for a long time until she spoke up: ¡°Lord Ethan, it¡¯s toote. We both need a rest.¡± Then, she stepped into her room. *** She is woken the next morning by a bark. Kylie opened her eyes. What the fuck! Something hard was touching her. She held her breath and lifted herself up. She saw thick eyshes, high nostrils, and tight lips¡­ Damn, a man! Why was she holding a man? She stared nkly at his face. What happenedst night? Clenching her lips, she tried to lift the man¡¯s arm away from her waist. But he suddenly tightened his grip on her, holding her close. Kylie¡¯s face turned white. ¡°Lord Ethan?¡± No way, please! Did she really sleep with Lord Ethan under the effect of alcohol? But she had only drunk three bottles of beer, which wasn¡¯t enough to make this kind of thing happen. ¡°Kylie, did you forget what happenedst night?¡± said a low voice near her ear. Kylie¡¯s face turned from white to red. ¡°No¡­ it is¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take responsibility?¡± Damn! Chapter 10: It Was Your Fault ¡°It was your fault! Why should I be punished?¡± Kylie grabbed the nket to cover her naked body when she realized that she was fully dressed. She stared back at Lord Ethan. He simplyy there with his arms out. There was some special mark on his chest. He did have such a nice body! Broad shoulders, a tight waist, eight abdominal muscles¡­ she found him very attractive. Such a hot body! Kylie swallowed hard. After realizing that she had been staring at his body for such a long time, she turned her head and quietly wiped her wet lips. Her face turned from red to a deeper red. Lord Ethan was satisfied with the way she behaved. He smiled, then became cold again. ¡°It was you who held me, and tried to do something with mest night.¡± Kylie admitted that she found him handsome, but that didn¡¯t mean she would try to get him like that. What¡¯s more¡­ Kylie stared at him, ferociously. ¡°I held you? So why are you in my bed? I believe you had your own purposes, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re in my home in the first ce!¡± Ethan braced himself and sat up. He teased his hair with his long fingers and lifted his head. His eyes had the power to suck someone in, like long hallways. ¡°Dear Miss Finch, I don¡¯t know if you noticed, but you¡¯re in my bed.¡± Kylie nced up at Pupu lying on the sofa, then nced at the door of her bedroom, just down the hall. She was in the living room! She was in the living room! How could this be? Is it possible that she went to the bathroomtest night, and didn¡¯t return to her room, but slept on the floor with Lord Ethan? That was the only exnation unless she had sleepwalked. Pupu wagged his tail. He held her slippers in his mouth and barked happily. Yup! But even if she had tried to do something to him, he still had ways of resisting her advances. He was very strong, after all! Kylie sat in silence for a while, then continued: ¡°I¡­ I¡­ sometimes I sleepwalk¡­ But you¡¯re a strong man. You could have resisted!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a man.¡± Ethan stood up like a giant. He slowly put on his clothes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t so bad for me, so I can¡¯t find a reason to hold it against you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± If the killing was legal, she would cut Ethan into pieces! What the fuck had he said? He knew what had happened, but he wanted her to take responsibility. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not going to marry you!¡± she said. Although she didn¡¯t know what had happenedst night, she knew he was trying to coerce her to marry him, and it wasn¡¯t going to work! It did bother her a bit that she was being pestered by such a perfect man, who was so rich and famous. She moved to her room, step by step when she heard a cold voice saying: ¡°Are you sure¡­¡± ¡°Nope!¡± she cut him off. ¡°I said nope! Kylie continued moving. She didn¡¯t believe that he would kidnap her and bring her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡°I can see the headlines now,¡± he says behind her, ¡°An Infamous Actress Takes Measures To Seduce The Sessor of Some Great Family.¡± Kylie stopped and almost cked out. She turned back to see that Ethan was clothed. The man in a white shirt and ck pants pushed her into a corner. He was so tall and perfect, like something unreal. The man¡¯s left hand was in his pocket, and his right hand held his phone out towards her. She felt a sinking feeling the moment she saw the words he had typed and was about to send. ¡°Damn you!¡± Kylie rushed at him, before realizing that he was holding her so hard, she could barely move her legs.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Before she could do something, her body had fallen closer to his. She tried to reach out and grab him. But Ethan simply stood aside and left her alone. Bang! Kylie fell down on the floor. Luckily, there were two quilts on the floor, so she wasn¡¯t hurt. She was down, and he was up. He stood straight, looking at her as a god looked at a human. Of course, Kylie had to admit to herself that he was a psycho, no matter how good-looking. ¡°What do you want from me!¡± she asked, out of her mind. On his phone, there was a photo of Kylie biting his face. Why hadn¡¯t he pushed her off, instead of taking pictures? Kylie thought it must have been Ethan, purposefully holding her like this to fake a scene. It must have been! How dare he threaten her in this way; by making her marry him, or else publish the headline and photo. What the hell! Kylie was scared of him, as he led her out the door of her apartment. He was tall, but he didn¡¯t walk quickly. It seemed as though he was happily floating on air. Elliot respectfully opened the door of the Knight XV for them. ¡°Congrats Lord Ethan and Mrs. Parker.¡± Pupu was wagging his tail as he jumped into the back seat. Kylie stepped forward and got into the SUV before Ethan. ¡°Lord Ethan¡­¡± Kylie was about to say something but stopped. Elliot was about to get in but stopped when he saw Ethan¡¯s expression. ¡°What?¡± Ethan asked, with no more emotion on his face. Kylie had thought he was in a good mood a mere few seconds ago; how could he change his mood so quickly? She considered what to say; she didn¡¯t want to sound unpleasant. ¡°Well, we married fictitiously, right?¡± Ethan looked at her coldly. Kylie was just like a spring: you pushed her down once, and she only bounced more highly. But he wasn¡¯t in a rush since he had been nning this for years. ¡°Three years,¡± the man confirmed. Kylie yed with her fingers and felt nervous. She nced at him. ¡°Well, if we¡¯ve been pretending to be married for so long already, what¡¯s the rush to really get married?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the treasure, even if you don¡¯t marry me. I¡¯ll make your lifefortable.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not my money!¡± She became happy, hearing what he said. ¡°My money is yours,¡± he said. And I¡¯m yours, she thought. Ethan was silent for a while, then continued: ¡°Besides, you¡¯ll get a certain amount of money each month.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kylie smiled with satisfaction and opened the car door. ¡°Deal! I¡¯m going to work! Call me back!¡± She jumped out of the Knight XV and rushed towards the road, where she hailed a taxi. ¡°Lord Ethan, should I follow Mrs. Parker?¡± Elliot asked, opening the door. ¡°Nope!¡± Ethan tried to hide the happiness in his eyes. ¡°To the Century Building,¡± hemanded in a cold voice. Chapter 11: It Was Her Husband Although Kylie had won the part in Tea House, she still had another job to finish. She was acting as the mistress, who was to be caught and hit by the lead in a shopping mall. In fact, it should all have been finished ten minutes ago. But the lead was Khloe¡¯s friend and embarrassed Kylie on purpose. She kept feeding Kylie the wrong line or giving her dirty looks, which dyed the process by three hours. When Kylie was getting her lunch, she saw a familiar figure. This figure had a handsome look and long legs. The man was about 6. 2 feet¡­ Wait! It was her husband, Ethan! It seemed like he was inspecting the area. People around him were respectfully guiding him. The media had a live report. They were discussing the new leader of Century Group, that he would take some measures to make Century Group richer. Kylie looked at the bruise on her arm, caused by Khloe¡¯s friend in a scene. She sighed; she was being treated like this, yet he was such a star. How could fate be such a dog? As she sighed, the phone in her pocket went off. ¡°Kylie Finch! Come back in half an hour, or you¡¯ll see!¡± Laurence Finch¡¯s angry voice came through the phone. *** Alice Davis was so angry that Kylie had gotten the lead role in Tea House. ¡°Tea House? I invested with Blossom to avoid such conflicts. They were both period dramas. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s gone against me,¡± Laurence exined with a dark look, though he was wrong. ¡°I told Lucas to offer her a role as a dead body or a viin. When did she even attend the audition?¡± Khloe gave her mom an orange and said: ¡°I received the call from dear Lucas. She had been refused the role, but she ogled the director and got the role. Dad, you know that man¡­¡± Seeing Laurence¡¯s face turn bright red, Khloe smiled. ¡°Actually, giving her this chance is nothing. We are all family, and I wish her the best¡­¡± ¡°And her? Does she wish you the best?¡± Alice stared at Khloe with anger. ¡°If she treated you like family, she wouldn¡¯t cause such trouble at your party! Things would be better if she were stopped! Do you still want to keep your career? Do you want to see the Finches lose face?¡± When she referred to the things that had happened yesterday, Khloe¡¯s eyes turned red, and she looked down at the floor, about to begin sobbing.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Seeing her daughter cry, Alice touched Laurence on the shoulder. ¡°How can you still put up with Kylie? She is always hurting your baby daughter just because Khloe is kind? Though Khloe calls her sister¡­ Kylie never had a good attitude towards us, even as a child.¡± Laurence¡¯s brows were knit. He ced his cup on the table. ¡°Kylie¡­¡± In fact, Laurence knew what made Kylie so crazy. He had seen her mother¡¯s suicide. From that moment on, she had been like an unhappy hedgehog and began to do whatever Laurence disapproved of. She had argued and fought, smoked and drank, dyed her hair yellow, gone to the bars¡­ She had been a good student and had be a bad apple almost overnight. Atst, the school had called her parents more than eight times. Laurence had once even discovered a pregnancy test in her bag. But she had never admitted it, even when he drew the belt against her. Atst, as he had watched her lying on the ground, gasping for air, he dared not strike her anymore. When he had wanted to bring her to a doctor, for a real pregnancy test, she had jumped from a window. Laurence¡¯s headache the more he thought about what Kylie had done. At that moment, the servant called from outside: ¡°Miss Finch is back!¡± Kylie wore a tight t-shirt, a tight leather skirt, and high-heeled shoes. She walked directly to the sofa and sat down beside Laurence, crossing her legs and asking: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Seeing the bruise on her arm, and the expression on her face, Laurence assumed she had been fighting with the others again. He spoke in a loud voice: ¡°You are not allowed to be in the Tea House. Kylie took out a cigarette, inhaled deeply, and asked: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Khloe is engaged to Aiden, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can get on with Lord Ethan! Who do you think the Parker family is? They won¡¯t let you get along with him!¡± Laurence purposefully dismissed Kylie¡¯s acting career, and then wanted to destroy her rtionship with Lord Ethan! Aiden was nothing but a paper tiger: he looked ferocious, but, in fact, he had no power. Once Khloe had be engaged to Aiden, Laurence could get something from it. But Lord Ethan was different for him. Laurence seemed to be humble, but he had everything nned out. He wanted to get back with the Parkers to take over their business. Right now, he had more power than Matthew Parker. It was fine if he simply wanted to y around with Kylie, but if he had his heart set on her, things would be terrible: Garcia Entertainment would be shut down. This reminded Kylie of a secret. The mes leaped up in her eyes. Kylie smoked and smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we stop them from getting engaged; I can¡¯t see what¡¯s good about that fucking asshole.¡± She had thought her father would stick up for Khloe, but he didn¡¯t as immediately as she had expected. ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t be mad. There¡¯s some misunderstanding between them.¡± Khloe stepped beside Laurence. ¡°Lord Ethan has juste back from the army, and my sister had never even gone there¡­ How could they know each other?¡± She nced at Kylie with sympathy. ¡°My sister is just so mad at me that she randomly brought this man. Kylie will do something bad regardless of the Finch¡¯s reputation.¡± After saying that, she crossed to the other side of the sofa to give Kylie some tea, as though in apology. ¡°My dear sister, before the party¡­ Aiden told me we were going to dinner for Lord Ethan. And I didn¡¯t know he would propose, either¡­ I have no excuse¡­ You can beat me up or do whatever you want¡­ but please calm down¡­¡± Khloe continued in a different tone: ¡°But you did do something wrong. How is Lord Ethan going to think of us, since he¡¯s been back? Besides, Aiden was banned because of this¡­¡± The damn bitch was an actress, indeed. She was acting like a kind and perfect girl. Kylie wanted to praise her performance, so she did. She stretched out her two thumbs, holding the cigarette in her mouth. Laurence looked away and ate the orange Alice offered him. ¡°It¡¯s true, and you shouldn¡¯t have embarrassed our family in that way, even if you were upset. You left the party in such a hurry, and I was embarrassed when my old friends asked about you.¡± ¡°Dad! No moreining. Sister knows that she was wrong,¡± Khloe said. Kylie took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t see what mistake I made. After all, you¡¯re the one who took my boyfriend away.¡± Chapter 12: Their Evil Plan Khloe was stiff. ¡°Daddy, I really didn¡¯t know there was anything between them¡­¡± Laurence patted his young daughter on the hand, then looked at Kylie with disappointment. ¡°You can¡¯t me Khloe. Look at you, and you¡¯re nothing like the sweet girl she is, running around like a troublemaker all day. Who would like you?¡± He looked back at Khloe and spoke in a loving tone: ¡°When ites to choosing a wife, of course, decent and gentle girls like Khloe are everyone¡¯s first choice.¡± ¡°Decent? Gentle?¡± Kylie taunted. She twisted her cigarette butt in her hand, then pressed it against the coffee table. A bit ruthlessly, and a little too loudly, she spoke again: ¡°My mother was also decent and gentle-she was even an upper-ssdy. Why do you fool around with this disreputable singing woman?¡± ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re talking about?!¡± Kylie¡¯s words affected Alice Davis¡¯s most sensitive spot. She stood up, her lips trembling. That time she had been a singer in an underground music hall, had been the most dishonorable episode of her life. She never allowed anyone to mention it. However, Kylie felt ruthless and wanted to remind everyone. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the one who responded, obviously!¡± Kylie also stood up and sneered at Laurence. ¡°You understand my temper: the things you don¡¯t want me to do are the things I most love to do. If you don¡¯t let me hang out with Lord Ethan, then I¡¯ll climb into his bedter tonight!¡± She rubbed her belly and smirked. ¡°Maybe I can even get a bonus!¡± Laurence¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°You rebellious daughter!¡± Scolding, he raised his hand and pointed at Kylie. ¡°Do you still recognize me as your father? If you want a foothold in this city, you¡¯d better do as I say!¡± She had lost her father and family ten years ago. Kylie¡¯s heart began to ache when thinking of it. But the more she felt pain, the more she forced a cruel smile.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you regret giving birth to me? You should have ejacted against the wall!¡± Kylie yelled. Laurence pushed Khloe out of the way and strode towards Kylie. He raised his arm and was about to p her against the cheek. But his arm was seized midair. Kylie pinched his flesh so hard that her fingernails were almost embedded in her father¡¯s arm. ¡°You think I¡¯m still the weak Kylie you can scold and beat?¡± She pushed aside his arm and clenched her teeth. ¡°Ten years ago, the weak penniless Kylie you drove out of your home died in the streets!¡± Laurence¡¯s face went pale in a sh. ¡°You made your bed, so you must lie in it,¡± Alice said, stepping forward. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t fooled around with a man, and gotten yourself pregnant, maybe your father wouldn¡¯t have thrown you out.¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes swept over Khloe, who was obviously very nervous. Kylie knew that the dirty trick about her pregnancy had been concocted by Khloe and her mother to drive her out of the picture. She felt a cold breeze, and said: ¡°God sees and knows everything, so watch out!¡± Seeing that Kylie was turning around to leave, Alice anxiously tugged at her husband¡¯s sleeve, to remind him of theirst bargaining chip. Laurence hurriedly roared: ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, you¡¯ll never see your mother again!¡± Now, the only thing that could be threatening to Kylie was the loss of her mother¡¯s ashes. They expected Kylie to stay, unwillingly, for the sake of the ashes, but she suddenlyughed. ¡°You can try, but if even a gram of my mom¡¯s ashes is missing, you¡¯ll lose your 10% shares! I mean it!¡± Laurence hadn¡¯t expected Kylie to say that. When he moved past the bewilderment, Kylie had already gone. ¡°Daddy, your blood pressure is unstable-don¡¯t get angry.¡± Wiping her tears with one hand, Khloe patted her father¡¯s chest with the other, in an effort to calm him down. ¡°That rebellious daughter; I wish she were half as good as you.¡± Laurence was so angry, and he could only breathe vigorously. ¡°Honey, how does Kylie know about the shares?¡± Alice confusedly asked as she passed a ss of water to her husband. Emily Garcia, who had been Kylie¡¯s mother and Laurence¡¯s ex-wife, had also been the daughter of the man who owned Garcia Entertainment. Emily¡¯s father had passed away shortly after she¡¯d given birth to Kylie. After taking over thepany, Laurence was never satisfied and continuously wanted more. He drove Emily to death, with his demands and his affair with Alice Davis. Later, this drove Kylie away. But Laurence hadn¡¯t known that when Emily¡¯s father had entrusted hispany to him, Kylie¡¯s grandfather had taken the means to protect Kylie¡¯s inheritance: fifty percent of thepany¡¯s shares belonged to Kylie. But Kylie didn¡¯t have ess to the money; she would receive half after marriage, and the other half after giving birth to a child. In the meantime, the shares were managed by the estate executor. As CEO of Garcia Entertainment, Laurence still only received less than twenty percent of the shares. That was the main reason he opposed Kylie¡¯s rtionship with Lord Ethan. The Parkers were much more powerful than the Finches. If Kylie truly had something to do with the Parkers, Laurence would never be able to get arger share in thepany. He was a man who always put his interests ahead of others. His prosperity mattered a great deal. ¡°Honey, there¡¯s no need to be angry. If you really want to get those shares, I have an idea,¡± Alice said, smiling evilly. She asked Khloe to go fetch Laurence¡¯s anti-hypertensive drugs, then carried on: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Kylie have to get married before she can inherit some of the shares? Let¡¯s just get her married!¡± ¡°What?¡± At first, Laurence didn¡¯t understand where she was going with this. ¡°If she gets married, she¡¯ll naturally give birth to a baby within a year,¡± Alice slowly said. ¡°At that time, the share will¡­¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Laurence tutted. ¡°Then, they¡¯ll simply fall into another¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°Right, and this person she marries might be on our side,¡± Alice responded flirtatiously. Khloe came back and understood what her mother had been saying. She squatted in front of them, and spoke: ¡°Mommy, then we¡¯ll have to look for someone who has a close rtionship with you, and who¡¯s also tractable¡­¡± ¡°How can we find such a man?¡± Laurence looked at his wife with confusion. ¡°We¡¯ll have to try hard to find him,¡± she worriedly replied. ¡°You know your daughter; she¡¯s stubborn. The more you oppose her, the more she rebels¡­ So, if Lord Ethan knew she was a treasure pot¡­¡± Alice winked at her daughter, prodding her for help. Khloe was suddenly enlightened. She added: ¡°Oh, mommy, is it possible to get Lord Ethan to approach Kylie because he knows about her shares suddenly? A man like Lord Ethan can easily get any upper-ssdy to marry him; it wouldn¡¯t make sense for him to choose Kylie unless he wants her money.¡± Hearing these ns, Laurence began to worry, and his eyes filled with disgust. Catching sight of his expression, Khloe hurried to continue: ¡°If Lord Ethan truly loves Kylie, I¡¯d be happy for her-I¡¯d even break it off with Aiden for her. But with this n, we can make sure that he likes her for the right reasons-we can¡¯t let Kylie suffer any loss!¡± Even though Khloe masked it as a good intention, the implied meaning of her n was obvious. Laurence was beginning to panic. He turned to his wife and said: ¡°This matter can no longer be dyed. You¡¯re part of the family-hurry up and find a way!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not her mother; it would appear wrong for me to say too much,¡± Alice replied, pretending to be embarrassed. ¡°I order you to speak; I¡¯m head of the family!¡± Laurence immediately pretended to take charge of the situation. He waved his hand to instruct Alice to say what was on her mind. ¡°The man I want to rmend is Khloe¡¯s cousin. He¡¯s an honest child, even though his family¡¯s not rich. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll treat Kylie well once they are married.¡± Khloe sneered. Her cousin, Kevin White, had been violent since childhood. He was alsozy, an exact parasite of society. But he did have a special fondness for Kylie. Imagining that Kylie might suffer domestic abuse every day after marriage, Khloe had a hard time hiding her pleasure. Chapter 13: Kylie Is My Wife On leaving the Finch house, Kylie casually took a stick of gum from her bag and stuffed it into her mouth. There was a ck car parked on the side of the road, about two hundred meters from the Finch house. When she walked closer, Elliot got out of the car and opened the door. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Lord Ethan sent me to drive you home.¡± ¡°Was he stalking me?¡± Kylie asked, a little ill at ease. Elliot didn¡¯t exin any further, but simply opened the door, and gestured inside. ¡°Please get in the car.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t think too much of it and bent over to get inside the vehicle. As soon as she sat down, Pupu jumped towards her and sat beside her, wagging his tail. ¡°Pupu, do you want some gum?¡± Pupu barked in response, and Elliot didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, Kylie didn¡¯t actually feed Pupu her gum, but the dog kept moving closer and closer to her mouth, smelling the sweet aroma. The car switched to the fastne. As Kylie stared into the rearview mirror and watched the Finch house bing vaguer and vaguer, her heart began to ache. Every time she returned to her old home, she had to put up a fierce fight. It made her exhausted. ¡°Handsome, please slow down a little-I¡¯m getting somewhat dizzy.¡± Although it helped that Ethan wasn¡¯t in the car, Kylie felt more at ease, and Pupu was more active. Kylie kicked off her shoes andy down, taking over the whole backseat. Pupu was happy to be used as a pillow. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you can just call me Elliot.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Kylie hummed, her eyes closed. She wasn¡¯t exactly car-sick, but she felt a little dizzy due to the smell of smoke. Actually, she had lied to Ethan about smoking. She never smoked; she just felt obligated to do things her father hated. Hence, every time she went home, she had to smoke one in front of him. If Laurence were to pay the slightest bit of attention, he would discover that she exhales all the smoke, and barely inhales. However, in his mind, his daughter was addicted to nicotine and alcohol.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Elliot slowed down to 50 mph, ncing at Kylie and Pupu in the mirror. Thoughbradors were usually docile and faithful dogs, Pupu was the exception-he wasn¡¯t usually a friendly dog. He was an old dog who had lived for years at the vi. Ethan was the only one who¡¯d been able to gain his trust. So, when he left home, he¡¯d taken Pupu with him. Elliot was confused and thought: the driver who picked Pupu up yesterday said he was alert the entire way, and that nobody could approach him. But he was so docile when he was with this woman. There was a feeling of apprehension in Elliot¡¯s heart. He saw Kylie reach over and stroke Pupu. Knowing that she was still awake, he asked tentatively: ¡°Ma¡¯am, have you ever had a dog?¡± Kylie opened her eyes and stared at the roof of the car. After a while, she answered: ¡°I had one when I was young. But we lost it.¡± Pupu whimpered and turned to look at her. He pawed her head, as though trying tofort her. Kylie gently pinched his paws, then his ears. She snuggled against Pupu¡¯s belly and remembered something. The night she had left home, she had met a stray dog on the street. They had both been homeless, so she had kept it. Her father had cut her off financially, to try and force her to return home and apologize. But Kylie had decided that she would rather be a childborer, than return home. At that time, so long as she had enough food, the dog would not go hungry. But as the year progressed, she couldn¡¯t even support herself, let alone her new dog. She didn¡¯t have a friend to help her look after the dog, so she had been forced to chase it away with a stick. The dog had finally left, and she had cried for a long time. It was around that time that Star had first contacted her. She had wept, and told him what happened, after which Star had offered to help her with her school and living expenses. With this backing, she had gone out in search of her dog but had been unable to find it. If her dog was still alive, it would be about the same age as Pupu. Kylie looked up at Pupu: his eyes were bright, and she could make out the guilty expression in her eyes, reflected against his brown pupils. The car slowly came to a stop. Elliot softly interrupted her train of thought: ¡°Ma¡¯am, here we are.¡± tinum Mansion. Now that Ethan was back at home, the couple sat at the dining table, in preparation for dinner. A big deal that the Century Group had been trying to wrap up for three years had just been settled by Ethan on his arrival home. Old Mr. Parker could not be happier; he knew it had been the right decision to call Ethan back home, to take over the business. Though Matthew was also often praised by his father, he was obviously not happy with the way things had turned out. Finally, the conversation fell back to Ethan. The theme was clear: career was important, but the family was of the utmost importance. Old Mr. Parker spoke: ¡°I haven¡¯t been this happy for a long time! When can we add another set of tableware at the table?¡± Old Mr. Parker¡¯s second wife, Mrs. Parker, added: ¡°I¡¯ve suffered from insomnia these past weeks, and always dream that someone new would call me granny!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t sleep at night because you¡¯re too busy thinking about that!¡± replied Mr. Parker. Ethan waved the servant over: ¡°Bring them what they want; add an extra te beside me.¡± ¡°Ethan, don¡¯t joke about me¡­¡± Mrs. Parker seized Mr. Parker¡¯s hand in excitement. Nicole Parker drew her chair forward and turned to Mrs. Parker. ¡°My pretty granny, you don¡¯t know yet¡­ but today Uncle Ethan¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Matthew rebuked his daughter in a low voice. ¡°The elder was speaking¡­ don¡¯t you dare interject!¡± His wife, Taylor, looked unhappy, and whispered in a strange tone: ¡°Nicole did not say anything wrong, so why would you yell at her?¡± ¡°Yeah, why can¡¯t I say¡­¡± Nicole echoed. But, raising her head, she noticed Kylie walking into the room. She stood up in a rush. ¡°Kylie Finch? Why are you allowed to be here?¡± At the banquet, Nicole had been frightened of her Uncle Ethan¡¯s anger and hadn¡¯t said too much. But, judging from their conversation just now, she assumed that her uncle had not said anything about Kylie to either of his parents. The bit about another grandchild had simply been a joke on Mrs. Parker¡¯s part. On seeing Kylie, old Mr. Parker¡¯s face darkened. He had heard stories about her. Noticing that Mr. Parker was not happy with her appearance, Taylor stealthily chuckled. She stared at Kylie with severity and disdain, and said: ¡°Kylie Finch, are you shameless? My son just abandoned you for your sister, and now you¡¯re pestering my brother-inw. Is it fun?¡± Aiden and Nicole nced at Kylie with disgust. But Kylie continued to smile sweetly and look firmly in Ethan¡¯s direction. Ethan pulled out the chair beside him, all the while resting his arm on the back of the chair. He spoke in a habitually cold voice: ¡°It seems that somebody didn¡¯t listen to my words today.¡± He looked at everyone in the room, in turn, with a serious expression. ¡°From this day onwards, Kylie is my wife. I hope she can gain your respect. If anybody attacks her with those terrible words again, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± When he finished his lecture, he turned his head and looked at her. ¡°Come sit down.¡± Kylie walked towards the table with natural grace. As soon as she sat down, she noticed that her hand had been caught; her fingertips were suddenly very cold. She looked down to realize that Ethan was putting a diamond ring on her finger. With a slight shock, she looked up at him. He parted his lips and smiled at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Do you like it?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s such a big diamond; who could say no?¡± Kylie muttered in a heartfelt manner. But they weren¡¯t really married, she thought, and this seemed like such an expensive prop. After all, most truly married women didn¡¯t have such a big diamond. She raised her hand and showed it off to Aiden. ¡°How gorgeous it is¡­¡± Then she leaned against Ethan. ¡°Although the love between a man and a woman cannot be fully expressed with money, this diamond can at least remind you of the weight of my heart.¡± Chapter 14: The Eternal Heart Observing the pigeon egg on Kylie¡¯s wedding finger, Taylor subconsciously hid her hand under the table. The diamond on her own hand wasn¡¯t exactly small, but,pared to Kylie¡¯s, it was nothing. She had always reckoned that Ethan didn¡¯t have much in the way of savings, because he had spent all that time in the army. Who would have guessed he¡¯d be more generous than his brother, who had been running the family business for several years. A woman could be jealous of anything, especially a rich woman of her age. Taylor red hard at her husband and wondered if he had a mistress for whom he bought expensive gifts. On seeing Kylie¡¯s ring, Aiden¡¯s face also went white. The one he had just given Khloe was valuable, but the size was far from that of Kylie¡¯s. Nicole was obsessed with luxury brands. When she saw the diamond on Kylie¡¯s hand, she was so surprised that her chin almost fell off. She recognized that it was the unique, rare pink diamond that repeatedly appeared on the cover of Extreme Luxury magazine. A mysterious man had recently collected it. It was called ¡°The Eternal Heart¡±! But what she had never expected was that her uncle had been that mysterious man! Another fact that she couldn¡¯t ept was that this ¡°Eternal Heart¡± was now on Kylie¡¯s hand. Even Mrs. Parker, who was good at remaining calm under strange circumstances, could not help but clench her lips when she saw the ring. Old Mr. Parker¡¯s face was thoroughly pale, and he scolded with an old but sharp voice: ¡°I won¡¯t ept her!¡± ¡°My woman doesn¡¯t need your eptance,¡± Ethan retorted while drawing Kylie closer to him. ¡°Kylie Finch is legally my wife, and nobody can change that fact!¡± He gently lifted her delicate chin, and, as though proving what he had just said, he covered her lips with his. Kylie stared at him, surprised. It was their first kiss! Ethan¡¯s lips were cold, but his breath was hot. Though this was only a superficial touch, to prove something to his family, it totally disturbed her heart. And she felt the loneliness at the bottom of his heart. Kylie understood the reason she was there-her presence was simply to annoy the Parkers, which of course, included Aiden Parker. After Ethan finished his kiss, Kylie lifted herself up on tiptoe and left a little kiss on his cheek. ¡°Even if the whole world betrays you, I¡¯ll stand by your side, even in hell,¡± she spoke in a shy tone. Kylie¡¯s words were soft but firm. Within a moment, a strange shift urred in Ethan¡¯s eyes. He wrapped his arms tightly around her slender waist. Kylie was wearing an exaggerated crop top so that when she raised her arms to hug him back, the bruises on her arms and sides were exposed. Seeing that, Aiden was ready to explode in anger. His first thought was that those bruises must have urred when Kylie and Ethan slept together. It must have been a wild, passionate night! He preferred Khloe¡¯s obedience, but when Kylie had pursued him, he¡¯d had a sense of fulfillment-he had been attached to her fearless nature. Man is a creature who always begs for shame. When someone pursues him, he pays no attention. But when that same woman turns to another man, he feels offended and unbnced. Kylie had pursued him for five years. He had never wanted to kiss her, let alone sleep with her, but now¡­ With a sudden snap, the chopsticks in his hands broke. Taylor noticed that Aiden¡¯s hand was bleeding, and said: ¡°How ominous it is!¡± Nicole was unconvinced, so she stood up and faced her father, Matthew Parker. ¡°Dad, her disrepute is known across the city. A woman like that, abandoned by my brother¡­ how could she be qualified to wear my Uncle Ethan¡¯s ring?!¡± Aiden couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. His mother was reaching for him, but he brushed her aside. He spoke: ¡°Uncle Ethan, everyone knows that Kylie Finch pursued me before¡­ If you marry her, people will gossip that you¡¯ve married a woman who wasn¡¯t even good enough for your nephew.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Matthew scolded. ¡°How can you denigrate your elders?!¡± ¡°Aiden is just speaking the truth,¡± replied Nicole. And so, the entire family continued to quarrel. Ethan watched their angry, disgusting faces. His eyes became colder and colder, while Kylie smiled contentedly, knowing these people were jealous to death but couldn¡¯t admit it. With a sudden burst, Old Mr. Parker pped the table in a rage. ¡°Get out of here!¡± he spoke to Ethan and Kylie. It should have been a happy dinner but turned into a feast of embarrassment and anger. Back in his Knight XV, Ethan was looking at hisputer screen, a sly smile in his eyes. Seeing him so smug, Kylie couldn¡¯t help but say to herself: ¡°Child.¡± The show was over; she took off the ring and threw it into Ethan¡¯sp. Ethan had messed up the dinner on purpose; the worse the atmosphere, the more satisfied he seemed to be. Kylie didn¡¯t understand why he was so against his family. ¡°Did you smoke?¡± Ethan suddenly asked. ¡°Nope!¡± Kylie covered her mouth with her hand. He must have smelled it on her breath. He had smelled the smoke when she leaned towards him to toss the ring. It was the odor of thedy¡¯s menthted cigarettes. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my nose,¡± he said. ¡°I can smell it! You¡¯ve just lost half your allowance for the month!¡± ¡°The smell from inside probably just clung to me!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost one thousand dors for lying.¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯d better quit smoking and drinking, or you¡¯ll lose your allowance!¡± ¡°You bastard! You¡¯ve burned your bridges! You can¡¯t now interfere with my human rights!¡± Kylie was angry; she had just helped him out at dinner, and now he seemed to forget all he owed her. ¡°And five hundred dors for every bad word,¡± he continued. Kylie angrily puffed out her cheeks, like a frog. ¡°And if I see you wearing clothes like that again, all your extra pocket money will be deducted. In addition, you¡¯ll have to make up for my mental torment-I can¡¯t handle seeing you like that. If you don¡¯t want to give back the money, you can sell your body to me.¡± Kylie could not have been angrier. She thinks: Shit, this must be part of his scheme¡­ At first, he seems really easy-going, but now that we¡¯re married, he starts to show his true colors! The atmosphere in the car was icy cold. Half an hourter, they pulled into the drive of a high-ss housing estate. The front door opened, and she saw the cold decorating style of the house, which gave her the feeling that no woman had ever lived there. It was simple and clean. After changing into his slippers, Ethan was still expressionless. He gently spoke: ¡°Ben, this is my wife-please tell the servants to introduce themselves to thedy.¡± The housekeeper, Ben, responded respectfully, but he gave Kylie a weird look. ¡°Humph!¡± Kylie was still fuming, so she turned her back and ignored them. Ethan took Pupu into his room and prepared bowls of dog food and water. When he came out again, he didn¡¯t see Kylie. She was standing in the doorway of the fitness room and looking around in amazement. Wow! So many types of fitness equipment; no wonder he¡¯s in such good shape, she thought. Not only was Ethan strong, but he was also smart. His study was filled with books, all lined against the walls. Kylie wanted to continue her tour of the house, but the next room was locked. ¡°How can such an important man be so mysterious¡­ what is he trying to hide,¡± she muttered to herself. She tried to peek through the keyhole. ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± Ben suddenly appeared behind her. ¡°The bedroom is this way.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she replied, startled. Kylie calmed herself down and followed Ben down the hall. She kept looking back at the mystery room with curiosity.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s that room for? Why is it locked?¡± she asked. But Ben did not answer. Instead, he led her to a door made of pear wood and gestured for her to enter. As soon as she stepped inside the bedroom, she could barely breathe. Chapter 15: Propose Anything Except Divorce The walls were gray, the furniture was dark, and the sheets were all ck. The windows were big but covered with thick, dark curtains. If there weren¡¯t arge chandelier above her, Kylie would have thought she was standing in a dark room. Living in such a repressed bedroom, wouldn¡¯t he have nightmares at night? She wondered. As Kylie recovered from her surprise, the sound of flowing water caught her attention. The door to the bathroom was ajar, and hot steam was spilling out of the door. ¡°Is he bathing?¡± she muttered to herself. For an instant, she recalled his eight beautiful, sexy abdominal muscles. She felt her face flush for an instant. She realized that her nose was wet; she quickly wiped it and luckily, discovered that it was only condensation, not blood. She quietly retreated, realizing that she should escape, or else that man devoured her. She couldn¡¯t bear the idea of being discovered. At that moment, the man in the bathroom seemed to read her mind. The sound of flowing water stopped.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. While Kylie was opening the bedroom door, the door to the bathroom was also opening. Ethan emerged with clouds of steam around him, which made him appear more gentle. He was wearing ck silk pajamas, and Kylie could see his beautiful trapezius through his big-open cor. His hair was wet, and water was dripping down his chiseled corbone, and seeping into his pajamas. The powerful male hormone was approaching. Then, Ethan was standing in front of her. Kylie became conscious of her dry throat. She stepped back and wanted to get out, but he unexpectedly reached over her and shut the door. Then, he pressed her against the door. She blinked through her tears and looked at the leaping sparks of passion in Ethan¡¯s eyes. He pursed his lips, and his gaze swept from her panic-stricken face to her breast and legs. Where to hide? Ethan¡¯s handsome face was above her head. She could smell the slight fragrance of bath milk on the tip of his nose. In a panic, her hands began to tremble. ¡°Well, Lord Ethan¡­ Shouldn¡¯t we spend some time getting to know each other first, or¡­ or, should we sleep apart for some time first? After all, we just met the other day¡­¡± ¡°Tonight is our wedding night.¡± Ethan suddenly interrupted her. ¡°And with the way you dress, aren¡¯t you trying to seduce me?¡± Kylie was speechless. She suddenly felt his hands tighten around her waist; her chest was pushed against his damp body. He was trying to tell her, with bodynguage, that her intention had been achieved. ¡°Ah! Let go of me¡­ It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Kylie screamed and punched his chest with force. ¡°Hmm? What?¡± Ethan lifted her wrists and fixed them above her head. He leaned his tall, slender figure down towards her, as though he were about to kiss her. But his lips suddenly stopped, just in front of her face. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± he asked, in a low and chilling voice. Kylie thought that he must be a neat-freak! She seized her chance and escaped from his embrace. She took a whiff of her shirt, and said: ¡°Nope, nothing!¡± She had performed her scene in the shopping mall earlier that day, had worn heavy makeup, and had smoked a cigarette at the Finch House. Now, she smelled like a fusion of cosmetics, smoke, and sweat. So, of course, she smelled terrible. ¡°Take a bath!¡± Ethan said coldly. Kylie shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a change of clothes with me.¡± ¡°There are some in the closet.¡± He pointed at a closet in the corner of the room. How could he have women¡¯s clothes? There were clearly no other feminine things in the house¡­ Plus, wasn¡¯t he gay? With doubt in her mind, she directly made her way to the closet in search of the truth. Perhaps the answer was in that locked room? Nonsensical thoughts filled her mind as she opened the closet door. Seeing the clothes inside, she rolled her eyes and turned to Ethan. ¡°You expect me to wear this?¡± A row of white shirts and dark trousers were neatly hanging in the closet. There weren¡¯t many women¡¯s clothes and not a single extra pair of pajamas. ¡°You can choose to be naked.¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t bear him, but she held back her anger and picked out a white shirt. Sure, she could reluctantlypromise when it came to pajamas, but on that other matter¡­ ¡°I can sleep next door, really! When I sleep, I look really ugly, and I also snore!¡± She carried the shirt to the bathroom as she spoke those words. ¡°If you behave yourself, that can be discussed.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kylie had expected him to object without thinking; she definitely hadn¡¯t expected him to be so kind, but¡­ ¡°But what do you mean by ¡®behave yourself¡¯? Define it clearly,¡± she responded. ¡°If you don¡¯t stir up any trouble for a whole month, then you can propose something.¡± ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Except divorce.¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± she thought, as he seemed to stare right through her. She considered his words and decided that there was nothing to lose. At least this way, she could remain hopeful. ¡°Deal!¡± she said. Ethan¡¯s eyes were dark, and his lips made a fine line. He thought that, even though this woman looked rebellious, it was all a disguise. She was really so pure, and at the time, even a little silly. He sat on the bed and took up a book, which he pretended to read. But the whole time she was in the bathroom, he imagined what she was doing through the sound of flowing water. Kylie¡¯s smooth and tender skin¡­ her perfect body appeared in his mind¡­ Simply fantasizing, his blood began to boil, and his loins started to react. Ethan quite admired himself. He could always remain expressionless on such asions. Now one would be able to tell that he wanted to rush towards her and bully her into submission recklessly. But he was controlled by reason, which instructed him that it was not the right time. He wanted her to be attracted to him, even gradually. That was the most important thing for him. Plus, there was no rush to take action. He didn¡¯t want to ruin his whole borate n because of one moment of impulse. Ethan¡¯s body gradually cooled down, and the boiling blood subsided. After taking a bath, Kylie put on Ethan¡¯s shirt. She tugged it as hard as she could, but she could still barely cover her buttocks. Now that the shirt was too short to act as a dress, she could merely fasten all the buttons and hope it covered most of her body. It is said that one of the sexiest things a woman can do is wear a man¡¯s shirt. The shirt was so loose on her that Ethan could easily tell that she wasn¡¯t wearing any other clothes underneath. His desire welled up once more. He immediately longed to tear off her shirt and explore the secrets underneath¡­ But the suffering man went on reading, and spoke in the coolest voice imaginable: ¡°It¡¯s really not easy for you.¡± His tone sounded weird, but Kylie seemed not to care. She carefullyy on the edge of the bed, her heart beating hard. She had thought she would sleep with her back towards him. But thinking about it, it was the terrifying option: not to know what he was doing. Thus, she chose to sleep on her back. She tightly clenched the quilt and covered her entire body. Even though she pretended to rx, her alert eyes gave her away. Ethan stealthily chuckled. Every time he changed his position, the bed sank a little bit. Kylie would suddenly open her eyes and look his way with a nervous expression. Chapter 16: In The Act of Rebelliousness On noticing that he was keeping a safe distance from her, Kylie managed to rx a bit. But she still felt strained, and couldn¡¯t sleep very well. Since her mother had died, she had always slept alone, and now there was someone beside her, which made her ufortable. How could she spend three years with this man? She was worried. Now, she could only hope that she would be able to behave correctly for a month and ask that they sleep in separate beds. ¡°Read a book if you¡¯re not sleepy?¡± He showed her the book he was reading. Kylie nced at the cover: The Newest Movements In Martial Arts. Kylie was afraid that she¡¯d want to beat up that bastard if she read this book. She shook her head to indicate ¡®no.¡¯ ¡°Or do you want to read something else?¡± Ethan put his book down and leaned towards her. ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Kylie stiffened and prepared to fight with him if he took further action. Ethan whistled. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, and I¡¯m not interested in you for the time being.¡± ¡°Not interested, or able?¡± Even though she hadn¡¯t wanted anything to happen between the two of them, it hurt her pride to be shot down like that. ¡°It seems that you want me to do something.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know how to answer. She tossed and turned, but couldn¡¯t figure out how to fall asleep. The man beside her was concentrating on his book. She didn¡¯t know if that was an illusion since he seemed to be reading the same page all night. Kylie was nervous, and much different thoughts flitted through her mind. But atst, she could no longer resist her sleepiness. It wasn¡¯t until he was certain she was sleeping, that Lord Ethan put his book down. He hadn¡¯t been able to read a single word all night. He turned off the light and gently held her in his arms. Then, he stretched out one arm to open the curtain an inch. Bright moonlight prated the spacious bedroom. Kylie looked as though she was enveloped in a white mist, which made herplexion more charming. Ethan lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. She was pursing her lips and clearly enjoying a safe and sound sleep. Ethan yed with her lips; he liked her smile. She sensed that something was touching her lips, so Kylie shook her head, and unconsciously nuzzled against his chest. Ethan smirked, then reduced the temperature of the air-conditioning to its coldest. Her cold face shed a smile of satisfaction, like a mischievous teenager. After a while, when Kylie felt too cold, she moved closer against his warm body and tightly hugged his waist. She was nearly cocooned in his arms, with a contented smile on her lips. Ethan was satisfied with this oue that he had long expected. In fact, Kylie was naturally very beautiful. But, in the act of rebelliousness, she liked to wear lots of makeup. Yet, once she had removed all the makeup, her exquisite features were easily noticeable, with small smile lines revealed at the tips of her eyes.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Ethan couldn¡¯t help himself from tightening his grip. His cold heart melted in an instant. ¡°Good girl¡­¡± Ethan briefly touched her lips again. And for a moment, he never wanted to remove his fingers. The next day, when Kylie got up, Ethan was no longer in the room. She grabbed the remote control and took a look at the temperature. But it was normal, and not at all unusual. ¡°Is the temperature difference between day and night too huge? Why did I feel so coldst night?¡± she spoke out loud to herself. Kylie confusedly walked into the bathroom and noticed men¡¯s washing suppliesid out neatly on the shelf. Then she woke uppletely and remembered all the events from the previous day. Within a day, she had changed from a girl to a wife. She felt lucky that her husband was gay; at least she was still a virgin. But on recalling Ethan¡¯s expression, and on seeing his toothbrush, she realized that she was still very angry with him. ¡°Humph! Get inside the toilet, poisonous mouth!¡± She cursed and tossed his toothbrush into the toilet. ¡°Woof!¡± Kylie quickly recovered the toothbrush and put it back inside the cup. She turned and smiled at Pupu. ¡°Pupu, good morning!¡± She realized that his eyes were all over this house; evil deeds could easily be discovered¡­ Pupu was standing at the bathroom door, wagging his tail. Seeing that Kylie was smiling at him, he quickly pounced on her. ¡°Ah!¡± Pupu was a heavy dog and almost knocked her over. His eyes were bright, and he seemed to be in a good mood. Kylie yed with his fur, and casually rubbed his chin,ughing. ¡°I have nothing else to do today; how about I just y with you?¡± As soon as she finished saying that, Pupu squeezed out the door, and returned a littleter, after Kylie had finished dressing, with a ball in his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s y outside.¡± Kylie took the ball from his mouth. When they walked downstairs, Kylie did not see Ethan. The housekeeper and the other servants have prepared breakfast for her and did not mention their master. She assumed that he had gone to work early. After breakfast, Kylie was still worried that some unexpected situation would ur. After all, she had not had a dog for a long time and wasn¡¯t used to Pupu¡¯s habits. But everything turned out alright. She sat on thewn, tossing the ball for Pupu, and reading through her scripts. A girl and a dog, one static and one moving, looked very harmonious. Lucy, one of the servants, was stealthily observing Kylie. She found that Kylie was not what she had expected. She had expected her to snoop through her husband¡¯s things while he was away, but Kylie simply sat on thewn and yed with the dog. Lucy had heard of Kylie¡¯s bad reputation, so the servant had been alert and afraid that her appearance had deceived Lord Ethan. In the city, there were tons of women who longed to be with Lord Ethan. And Lucy knew of thousands of women who wanted to y with Pupu, simply to get closer to Ethan. Unbeknownst to Kylie, two hours went by. Kylie had almost finished reading her script, and a tired Pupu was lying at her feet. ¡°Pupu, your master, is not only a neat-freak, but he¡¯s obsessive¡­ ¡°When he was in the army, do you think he¡¯d take a ruler to measure the running distance when punishing others? ¡°If he weren¡¯t rich, who would want to marry such an annoying man! ¡°I was probably a ygirl in a previous life, so I was punished by never being allowed to have sex in this life¡­¡± Pupu looked at her and listened to the chatteringints. Kylie looked at Pupu, and suddenly asked: ¡°Aw, you¡¯ve been with him so long, you must know who his boyfriend is!¡± Pupu responded with a woof and ran away. Soon, he returned with something in his mouth. Kylie took it, flipped it over, and looked at it seriously. Then she realized what it was, and burst outughing. ¡°Are you actually telling me that his boyfriend is a piece of shit?!¡± Chapter 17: Do You Have Enough Money? ¡°Woof!¡± Pupu must have thought that Kylie wasplimenting him, the way he happily wagged his tail. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and it¡¯s a secret between you and me. I won¡¯t betray you.¡± Kylie embraced Pupu and kissed his face. Pupu¡¯s wagging even more crazily. He reached out his tongue to lick her face. Kylie dodged it with a smile, but Pupu was persistent. At the same time, footsteps sounded behind their backs. Pupu instantly kept his distance from Kylie and sat in solemnity. Kylie looked behind her; Ethan Parker unexpectedly came into her line of vision. The man wore a ck I-shaped vest, workout shorts, and a towel was wrapped around his neck. His step was energetic as he walked out of the living room. Normally, Ethan appeared too cool, and often aloof. But his energy after a workout was so different, and aggressively alluring that any woman would find it impossible not to yield. Kylie stared at him for a long time before she said: ¡°Lord Ethan, you¡¯re in charge of the empire, and yet you left me alone here?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s the weekend,¡± Ethan airily replied. Kylie wiped the sweat off her forehead and realized that she worked any day of the week and weekend, but bigpanies provided that two-day holiday. A big boss like him must usually wake up so early to fit in some gym time before work. ¡°What happened here?¡± Ethan was apparently surprised when he saw the mud in Kylie¡¯s hands. ¡°Pupu gave it to me as a present. Can I keep it?¡± Kylie responded, while rubbing down the fur on Pupu¡¯s back. ¡°No,¡± the man interjected, without hesitation. He removed the towel from his neck and began to wipe away some of the sweat on his face. He continued: ¡°If you¡¯re ufortable in this house, you can get the housekeeper to redecorate it-but both my room and the room beside it are off-limits.¡± Without thinking about it, Kylie threw the mud in her hand at Ethan, but he caught it easily. Kylie wanted to ask him about the locked room when the phone in her pocket began to ring and interrupted their conversation. It was from Lucas Jackson. Had he arranged a new role for her? ¡°Dear Lucas, hello.¡± ¡°Kylie Finch. 6 pm. It¡¯s the Tea House opening ceremony, at the Baleney scenic zone.¡± ¡°PM? On what day?¡± ¡°Today.¡± ¡°The Baleney scenic zone?! I couldn¡¯t arrive in time even if I bought a train ticket right now!¡± ¡°You took this role upon yourself; I don¡¯t care whether you can get there or not.¡± ¡°But thepany didn¡¯t oppose it, and¡­¡± And he would get his agent fee, wouldn¡¯t he? ¡°If you regret your decision now, I can help you turn it down. Otherwise, figure out a way to get here on your own.¡± Lucas Jackson hung up before Kylie could say another word. ¡°Fuck! Bloody sissy, fuck your hole!¡± Kylie was so angry, that she immediately jumped off the ground. After she had finished swearing, she felt stiff and cold all over. Pupu looked at her, not knowing what was going on. Ethan also looked at her, speechless. Fine, take back my fortune. Kylie understood that her grand allowance was gone. Kylie sighed and took out a pen. She nced at Ethan, and asked: ¡°Hole isn¡¯t a dirty word, right?¡± ¡°No, but ¡®Fuck your hole¡¯ is,¡± he replied. After strokes of her pen, Kylie finally threw the slip of paper, with a list of her offenses, at Ethan. ¡°Here¡¯s the note¡­ you can calcte the allowance at the end of the month.¡± There was a smile in Ethan¡¯s eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. Kylie angrily raised her hands high up in the air. She forcefully seized two handfuls of airs, before bringing her arms down. ¡°Tea House is shooting at the Baleney scenic zone this evening. I don¡¯t think I can make it; I¡¯d have to get a train, then transfer to a bus to get there¡­ If only I could fly!¡± ¡°Why not? I believe you can,¡± Ethan replied. Kylie was struck dumb for a while. Fine, now she regretted saving his toothbrush; this man was so cruel. Kylie nodded forcefully. ¡°Yep! I¡¯m beautiful, and I can cook. I can stand up to my mistress and beat up gangsters! Even though I¡¯m almighty, I could never show up to the opening ceremony without dressing up perfectly!¡± Kylie was going crazy, pacing in circles, and angrily tearing at her hair. She had already upset the director by beingte thest time. If she waste again, and for the opening ceremony, she would be absolutely despised by the director for herck of punctuality. Without the director¡¯s approval, an actress could never stand out, even if she was incredible at acting. While Kylie expressed her frustration in this way, the man¡¯s low voice reached her ears. ¡°There is another way.¡± ¡°What could you do?!¡± Kylie was a little upset and kicked at some loose stones. ¡°It¡¯s the summer vacation and a high time for tourism. Even if the opening ceremony was dyed an extra day, it would still be near impossible for me to book a train ticket!¡± Pupu felt Kylie¡¯s exasperation and expectantly turned to Ethan. Ethan coldly looked over Kylie¡¯s sadness, then walked into the house, removing his phone from his pocket. He dialed a number. Kylie walked to the living room, andy askew on the sofa, with a heavy heart. She thought to herself: I used to imagine every cloud has a silver lining, and that I would eventually be the center of the stage, but it was all a dream¡­¡± Half an hourter, the wind suddenly roared outside the door. The two-story green nts were blown hither thither. A typhoon? Kylie thought. But the weather forecast hasn¡¯t predicted that. When Kylie realized that Pupu was still out there, she immediately ran outside. The massive, powerful airflow blew at the hair, and her eyesight was mostly obstructed. About ten minutester, the wind weakened, and Kylie could see again. She looked around wildly. At the absolute center of the yard, there was a helicopter! The door of the helicopter was open, and a man wearing a leather jacket, leather pants, and a pair of high-top military boots jumped down. Such a masculine appearance was rarely apanied by a cunning, and an attractive face. The man smiled mildly, in a manner that could drive anyone crazy! ¡°Lord Ethan, we¡¯re free to go,¡± Nate Bass finished saying, snapping his fingers. Ethan nodded and waved Kylie over. Kylie sauntered towards Lord Ethan. She pointed at the helicopter and asked: ¡°What¡¯s all this about?¡± Ethan didn¡¯t answer immediately, then spoke: ¡°It only takes three hours from here to Baleney. Are you onboard or not?¡± ¡°Onboard, of course!¡± Kylie epted without hesitation. Then she cautiously looked at Nate Bass and asked Ethan in a low voice: ¡°How much does it cost?¡± Riding in a private helicopter was something Kylie had only read about inwork novels, but now it was part of her reality. Kylie was certainly very eager to attend the opening ceremony, but she still had to consider the cost of such an extravagance. ¡°Do you have enough money?¡± Ethan asked, with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t, but you do!¡± ¡°So¡­ do you n on paying me back with your body?¡± Ethan wore an expression of kindness, as though he waspletely fair. Kylie suddenly felt cornered. She approached Ethan¡¯s ear and spoke in a low voice: ¡°How dare you say it out loud! If you dare to flirt with me in public again, I will¡­¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What will you do?¡± Ethan asked in a very domineering tone. Chapter 18: Her Beautiful Appearance What will you do? He was so shameless even to ask. Kylie smoothed down her hair. ¡°Lord Ethan, don¡¯t forget why you married me. If anyone else knows your secret, that you don¡¯t fancy women¡­¡± Hmm, if his secret was leaked, the stock price of Century Group would dive. Kylie believed that Ethan would panic. Ethan raised his hand and nced at his watch. ¡°You have two hours and forty minutes left.¡± Kylie felt like she was being ignored again! It was she who was threatening him, but the story always ended up the opposite way! Kylie nodded with a struggle. Ethan held her hand and led her towards one side of the helicopter. He opened the door for her. ¡°Safe travels.¡± He was about to close the door behind her, but Kylie stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Although Kylie knew that he was not obligated to go with her, the idea of being left alone in the helicopter with that strange man made her nervous and ufortable. They would be two and a half hours in a confined space. ¡°I have something to deal withter,¡± he replied. Ethan directly shut the helicopter door. Kylie saw Ethan talking to Nate Bass, who wore a smile on his face. Then, she noticed the smile slowly disappear. Atst, the man seemed really reluctant to jump back into the driver¡¯s seat. The propeller was beginning to spin once again, and the buzzing sound made Kylie, who was in a helicopter for the first time in her life, utterly nervous. Kylie gripped the seat with eyes closed. She was too afraid to look down, but she still lost control and screamed when the helicopter tilted a little at departure. Nate Bass looked back at her with a puzzled expression.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. When Nate had received the call from Lord Ethan, he had been beyond happy, believing that Ethan had called to get together and reminisce about old times. Instead, Nate was simply asked to be a driver, and not even for Lord Ethan, but for this woman sitting behind him. Who the hell was she?! He thought his helicopter was too precious to allow countless female celebrities to touch it. Still, today he was flying it for an unknown actress he didn¡¯t even recognize. Why did Lord Ethan ask him to fly her¡­ Upon thinking about what Lord Ethan had asked him to do, Nate¡¯s expression immediately became aggrieved. They had been flying into the blue sky for long enough, so the helicopter was moving at a steady slow pace. Kylie¡¯s fear was reced by a fresh excitement, despite the unbearably loud noise. Nate looked back at her again and started to feel that something was wrong. Was this woman his boss¡¯s target? Because Lord Ethan only changedpletely for very special assignments. ¡°Miss Finch.¡± Nate opened his mouth and spoke icily. ¡°Hm?¡± Kylie nced back from the window. ¡°Behind you, there¡¯s a box with some stuff you might need.¡± Kylie turned her head in puzzlement. There is arge paper box. She untied the white ribbon around the box and shouted out in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± she asked. *** The Baleney scenic zone was a perfect summer resort. Plus, most of the tourists merely visited the historic city center, instead of staying overnight in the mountains. Probably due to the area¡¯s inconvenient transportation. But today at the Baleney scenic zone, there were tons of people. Not only because of the movie¡¯s opening ceremony but because two different filmpanies were shooting at exactly the same type of movie at the exact same ce and time. The other film with an opening ceremony that evening was Blossom. All of the main cast had arrived, and shbulbs kept suddenly going off. Media, and fans, circled the area. Khloe Finch, the leading actress, and Tim Kerry, the leading actor, were the most popr couple on the inte these days. A handsome man beside a beautiful woman: both were smiling into the cameras. ¡°Khloe, you two are the most sought-after couple. Are you ever going to make it a reality?¡± ¡°Tim Kerry is very considerate and caring. But sorry to disappoint you guys, I¡¯m already engaged.¡± Khloe finished speaking and began smoothing out her long hair, in order to show off the diamond ring on her finger. Khloe Finch was often called ¡°The Lost Angel In the World.¡± Many stars had oftenplimented her in public, proiming her as virtuous, kind, and destined to be an excellent wife. The fans were simultaneously excited and worried; they were concerned that she had be engaged to the wrong man, or that she would miss out on a marriage that would be better for her career. This time, Khloe¡¯s revtions about her uing wedding ceremony raised questions among the media: ¡°Who was the lucky man to marry this angel?¡± Tim Kerry, who was standing beside her, brushed his hand through his hair. ¡°Khloe, my heart is broken.¡± When the reporters were about to ask more questions, a loud whirring unexpectedly sounded from above. In the deep, dark sky, several red lights shed abruptly. Someone with good eyesight yelled out: ¡°Helicopter! It¡¯s a helicopter!¡± All camera lenses immediately turned towards it. Khloe¡¯s hands, now fallen to her sides, were clenched into fists. No matter how well she pretended she didn¡¯t care, his angry eyes spoke the truth: that she was deeply frustrated. How on earth could someone emerge in such a special way? She, the leading actress, was now totally overshadowed! Was this a slight to her, or towards Garcia Entertainment? The helicopter first appeared just over Khloe¡¯s head, and within a few seconds, altered its direction. It slowlynded in the resting area for the Tea House crew. Some shrewd reporters instantly understood that there was a big fish in that helicopter. Moreover, that big fish had clearly been invited by the Tea House crew. Director Johnson, who had previously been ignored, was now the main focus. ¡°Director Johnson, your new movie, Tea House, begins to shoot at the same time as Blossom. Are you worried about the attendance rate?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve done our job, and the rest is up to the audience,¡± Johnson replied, smiling. ¡°Why haven¡¯t we seen the leading actor and actress for your film? Can you tell us who they are?¡± ¡°No problem. The leading actor is the most popr winner of the Golden Horse Awards, and for the leading actress, we decided to use a neer.¡± ¡°It is said that Garcia Entertainment has rmended Lily Lawrence to you. Can you exin why you have chosen the risk of a neer, rather than the winner of this year¡¯s Best New Artist?¡± This media outlet was clearly on the lookout for trouble, knowing full well that mention of Lily Lawrence¡¯s name always provoked a battle. However, Julian Johnson was an experienced director who was equally adept in rhetoric. ¡°Lily Lawrence is an absolute talent when ites to acting, but the role in Tea House is veryplicated. We need to stay loyal to the script.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you concerned with the negative influence a neer could have at the box office, and that it wouldn¡¯t reach your expectations?¡± At that moment, a tall, slim man walked out from backstage, and said: ¡°With my involvement, are you still worried about the box office?¡± The man was Golden Horse Award winner, Cliff Benjamin. One of the reporters suddenly asked: ¡°Is it because the neer is more beautiful than Lily Lawrence, that you didn¡¯t choose Lily?¡± It seemed that they would never let go of this line of questioning. Khloe, who had been standing nearby, alternated between feelings of outrage and depression, she simply couldn¡¯t believe that Kylie Finch was going to star opposite Cliff Benjamin in her very first serious acting gig. Not to mention that Cliff Benjamin was famous for his bad temper and unwillingness to cooperate in the entertainment industry. At today¡¯s opening ceremony, she thought Cliff had arrived in a lofty manner by helicopter, while Kylie, the lead actress, had yet to make her appearance. Cliff would definitely feel affronted, Khloe hoped. Kylie Finch, you¡¯re going to have bad blood with an experienced actor, and now you¡¯re doomed! Chapter 19: Could She Handle It Well? But things didn¡¯t always unfold that smoothly. Julian Johnson nced at the spot from whence Cliff Benjamin had emerged. The person he was expecting was still absent. Unconsciously, he frowned. Although Lord Ethan had rmended Kylie Finch, she still didn¡¯t have much of an outstanding resume. On the one hand, she waste for the opening ceremony, which would simply provoke more cruel questions from the media sources. Could she handle it well? And on the other hand, the opponentpany had chosen to hold an opening ceremony at the same time and location, for the mere purpose ofparison. Their big fish had arrived, but ours¡­ The media had the same thought as Director Johnson, realizing that the lead actress wouldn¡¯t appear soon, some of the cameramen and journalists returned to Garcia Entertainment for interviews. Khloe Finch raised her eyebrow, with pride and contempt. She knew without a doubt that she was the main focus tonight. Kylie Finch¡¯steness would not only upset the Best Actor, but the director and the reporters would feel snubbed as well. Those reporters, whose pens were sharper than knife des, would never let Kylie Finch get away with this. While Khloe continues to bask in her sess, a familiar figure appears on the set of Tea House. At first, nobody noticed a person walking across the stage, but Best Actor Cliff Benjamin gained all the reporters¡¯ attention by saying: ¡°A walking white and blue porcin.¡± It was Kylie Finch, slowly walking towards center stage. She was wearing a cheongsam with a blue and white porcin pattern. Her neck was entuated and long because of the cor. Kylie¡¯s charming curves were made apparent by the wavy bottom of the dress, which dragged along the steps. Cheongsam had extremely strict standards for a woman¡¯s body shape. Even the slightest ipetence would make a person¡¯s bosom look too small, hips too big, or legs too stocky. Additionally, any normal person couldn¡¯t do justice to the elegant quality of the cheongsam, and neither could the beautiful Best Actress from In the Mood for Love. Yet Kylie Finch could pull off the cheongsam; she had an attractive mixture of a young girl¡¯s cuteness and a mature woman¡¯s allure. She walked in a pleasant, confident, and graceful manner. This dress had been a gift from Lord Ethan, bestowed upon her by Nate Bass. Kylie¡¯s first reaction had been confusion. She had believed that a billionaire would send something like a gown as a gift, or a pair of crystal shoes¡­ Ha, sheughed, novels were truly fiction.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. At first, Kylie Finch had been very reluctant to wear this dress. Only once she had stepped off the helicopter had she realized that she was dressed in loungewear! Jesus, how could she be so miserable! Against her initial will, Kylie had changed into the cheongsam. And when she had walked backstage, a strange woman had pulled her aside to put some makeup on her, without exnation. Afterward, even Kylie could barely recognize herself, with all that makeup. But she was still a little nervous about facing all those cameras. Kylie had never walked down a red carpet, though for years she had watched others on TV doing it, and imagined herself in their shoes. But when her chance finally arrived, she waspletely anxious and thought she might have a panic attack. Fortunately, Kylie was a good actress. No matter how insecure she felt on the inside, she could pretend she was calm and slowly walk towards Director Julian Johnson. But, beyond anyone¡¯s predictions, Kylie suddenly slipped and nearly fell over when she was a mere meter away from Julian Johnson! Khloe Finch, who was standing to the other side of the stage, encountered a gamut of emotions. At first, she had alternated between disdain and surprise when she had first seen Kylie walking out, wearing the cheongsam that she had once seen in a master¡¯s clothing exhibition. That master had been highly unusual because all of his items were simr, and he often sold his clothes out of affection for the buyer. If he didn¡¯t like you, you couldn¡¯t buy a single piece, no matter how much money you offered. So, the exhibition was full of photos of his clothes but never showcased any of the actual materials. If a piece of clothing already had an owner, there would be a star sign under the appropriate photo. Khloe had fallen in love with that cheongsam at first sight. Khloe had no other hobbies besides buying luxuries. As for luxuries, the most expensive pieces were the best, especially those with such limited production, that they would certainly entuate her high social status. Thus, she had asked Laurence Finch to contact someone who knew the master, to buy the cheongsam at a high price. But the master had unexpectedly rejected their offer. Now the cheongsam was on Kylie¡¯s body-nothing was more shameful to Khloe than witnessing that! Feelings of jealousy soon turned into coldness, followed by anger. How could Kylie Finch have bought that dress, given how low her ie was? The money she had earned acting as an extra or a corpse could barely get her a second-hand Alto. Khloe decided that the dress Kylie was wearing was simply a high-quality knockoff, produced in some small factory in the middle of nowhere. It simply looked simr. ¡°You are what you wear,¡± she mumbled to herself. Tim Kerry, who was standing beside her, was dazed for an instant, and then turned to look at Kylie Finch. He and Kylie were from the same agency, and he knew well enough about her status quo. He decided to mock along. ¡°Outsider,¡± he said. The discussion between the two was briefly overheard by a reporter who was standing nearby. She turned to Khloe Finch. ¡°What did you say, please?¡± Khloe wore a secret smile and said: ¡°We were just talking about how only Kylie can wear that cheongsam so well. It looks so gorgeous and fits her so perfectly.¡± Khloe had been kind on purpose. She pretended to think highly of Kylie and waited to witness how hard Kylie would fall once the fraud was uncovered. Soon enough, it would be known that Kylie¡¯s dress was a knockoff. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on Kylie¡¯s involvement in the Tea House then?¡± the reporter followed. ¡°Actually, Garcia Entertainment has many excellent actors whock opportunities to represent themselves. Kylie deserves to win the lead role this time. I honestly give her my best wishes, and hope she can be widely popr because of Tea House.¡± No jealousy, no disdain. Khloe¡¯s generosity and heartfelt wishes for an actor from her family¡¯spany increased the positivity surrounding her image, in the eyes of the media and her fans. ¡°So, from your perspective, Tea House or Blossom-which one is more popr?¡± The reporter¡¯s aim was quite obvious: she wants Khloe to reveal whether she thought Kylie, or herself, was the better actress. A normal person would im that they were the best one, but Khloe unexpectedly responded: ¡°I think Blossom has an outstanding director and producer, and a wonderful cast. Everyone is spectacr. We just need to do our best, and that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°And you¡­¡± Just as the reporter for about to follow up with more questions, there was an ident on the opposite stage. The female star had fallen on the red carpet! It was so astonishing. The reporters who had been surrounding Khloe Finch now surged towards the other side. That¡¯s when Khloe discovered that Kylie was in trouble. Khloe snorted, and heavily cursed Kylie¡¯s face-nt. But unexpectedly, Kylie¡¯s body slid so that all of her strengthnded in her legs, which allowed her to stabilize her body. Not only did Kylie not actually fall over, but she also maintained a perfect smile. It seemed like she had simply been ying around with the media reporters. Kylie, in that final picture, appeared lively and polite, sexy, and a little bit naughty. Everyone present apuded. Chapter 20: Steal Her Thunder The reporters had nned to ask questions like: ¡°Kylie Finch, do you think you¡¯re qualified to be the leading actress?¡± and ¡°Kylie Finch, did you be part of the crew through a personal rtionship?¡± and ¡°Kylie Finch, what is your advantage over someone like Lily Lawrence?¡± But all these questions vanished amid the apuse, which made Khloe, who was standing at the other end, clench her teeth. Fine, she thought, you can enjoy your fifteen minutes of fame for a little while. Let¡¯s see what you can do to attract their attention during the Q&A session with the reporterster. In Khloe¡¯s mind, Kylie had fallen and maintained that elegant smile on purpose. Kylie Finch only wanted to steal her thunder! But only Kylie knew how much her ankle ached after she had slipped and twisted it¡­ Kylie walked to the furthest tip of the stage, and bowed respectfully in the direction of the media, then stepped towards the signature wall, with the guidance of Cliff Benjamin. Cliff whispered beside Kylie¡¯s ear: ¡°That was great make-believe.¡± Kylie looked at him calmly and didn¡¯t exin anything. She understood that it was highly unusual andmendable to have Cliff speak kindly towards a neer. He usually ignored a neer, even though everyone always wanted to ride on Cliff¡¯s coattails. The most important factor for him was a person¡¯s acting skills. If she was a poor actor, Cliff would absolutely be affected. Not only would she be aplete waste of time, but she would lower the box office returns. The two turned around as though nothing had happened. Cliff Benjamin presented himself to the cameramen with a cool posture, and one hand in the right pocket of his pants, paying no attention to Kylie, who stood beside him. Most of the time, if an actor and actress were a couple in the film, they would pretend to be very close, even if they didn¡¯t get along in private, like the couple from Blossom. The media needed material with which to create a publicity stunt! The ignored Kylie didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she looked at Cliff with a smile, and said in a mild tone: ¡°Is this because I married a tea businessman without your agreement?¡± Cliff Benjamin was stunned, and so was the media, because this was a line from Tea House. Luckily, Cliff had deeply studied the script, so he immediately responded with his line, to avoid embarrassment: ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s to me¡­¡± After that, Cliff walked towards Kylie Finch and grasped her jaw with both his hands. ¡°Miss Tea, I hope we can be a couple in the next lifetime.¡± Cliff Benjamin¡¯s eyes were full of love, and the pain of forbidden love was vividly portrayed in front of the camera. Kylie Finch, who was forced to meet his eyes, was not at all timid, but seemed full of persistence. Even though she couldn¡¯t be with him in this lifetime, she looked like she would spare no effort to find him in the next. The two suddenly started acting their parts, right there in public¡­ The shbulbs were going off like crazy. That spectacr moment covered Kylie¡¯s embarrassment, and Cliff had a new opinion on Kylie due to her acute reaction. This woman had outstanding acting skills and knew when to use them. Seeing that the opposite side had sessfully stolen her thunder, Khloe Finch furiously red at Lucas Jackson, who was standing in a corner. Lucas frowned, not knowing quite what had happened. He waved his hand at Khloe; all of this was none of his business-he had simply followed her orders. Khloe quietly clenched her teeth. She was the one who had asked Lucas to invite Kylie at thest minute, to prevent her froming. She wouldn¡¯t have been able to get here in time by train-so, how had she made it to the opening ceremony? Kylie was Khloe¡¯s nemesis. If she hadn¡¯t shown up, she wouldn¡¯t have snatched the reporters¡¯ attention, again and again! Khloe was too angry to think properly. Her sightnded on a few reporters, who had stayed behind. One of them was especially paid by Khloe only to follow her around. That reporter got the hint when she noticed Khloe¡¯s expression. She was the first to ask Kylie a question at the Q&A session: ¡°Kylie Finch, may I ask-is this cheongsam you¡¯re wearing from Henry Alexander, the master of national culture?¡± Everyone was silent after the question was asked. Khloe Finch looked at Kylie with indifference to see how she would justify herself. Wearing a knockoff at an opening ceremony would be the most shameful thing for an actor. Kylie was speechless. The master of national culture? She had briefly heard of this master, but she had never once met him¡­ Kylie unconsciously looked down and focused on the cheongsam with the blue and white porcin pattern. A cheongsam from a master¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t possibly be packed in a cake box. It hadn¡¯t even been a particrly nice cake box. So¡­ this one was definitely not authentic. Cliff Benjamin, who was sitting across from Kylie Finch, looked at her in a meaningful way. It was actually easy to recognize whether this dress was from the master at first nce, simply because Cliff had one masterpiece himself. The master was ustomed to sewing his symbol, a capital¡¯ Z,¡¯ at the bottom of his clothes. Men were on the left, while women were on the right. Cliff had clearly seen the symbol the moment Kylie almost fell. The actor calmly opened his mouth: ¡°Whether this is from the master doesn¡¯t really matter. The point is that the dress fits her well.¡± It was unexpected for Cliff toe to anyone¡¯s rescue like that. Kylie smiled at him to show her appreciation. Then someone had something to say about her makeup: ¡°Miss Finch, is Jimmy, your makeup artist?¡± Jimmy? Kylie blinked, trying to remember the strange man who had pulled her into the makeup room. Was he Jimmy? No way¡­ ¡°Sorry, I have bad eyesight,¡± the reporter said before Kylie could offer any exnation. Cliff, who had been wearing arge smile, had made a face at the reporter. Jimmy was Cliff¡¯s exclusive makeup artist. Most importantly, Cliff was from Peak Pictures. Peak Pictures had recently started and was developing with dramatic speed, threatening to topple Garcia Entertainment, the current alphapany, within the next five years. Thus, the actors and makeup artists from those twopanies were deadly foes. They vigorouslypeted with each other whenever they could. How could the top makeup artist from Peak Pictures be doing makeup for a neer from an enemypany? What a joke! Kylie calmed down a little, and spoke, through her own initiative, and to avoid more difficult questions: ¡°Today¡¯s opening ceremony of Tea House. I bet you have lots of questions about the movie itself.¡± Reporters were finally on the right path. ¡°Miss Finch, it¡¯s said that you¡¯re a neer. Are you a professional actress?¡± ¡°My major in college wasn¡¯t exactly acting, but something rted to it. As for being a neer, you can tell from my face that I¡¯m not ¡®new¡¯ enough,¡± she replied. Everyoneughed, given that no actress would admit that she was old. Most would never reveal their true age. So, Kylie¡¯s outgoing personality left a good impression on the media. ¡°Can you tell us some of your previous work?¡± A reporter followed. Kylie wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all and directly talked about her past roles. In high school, Kylie had received some aid through Star, but she hadn¡¯t wanted to rely entirely on the help of others, for the rest of her life. So, she had started to be an extra in TV and films, to earn some extra money while studying in college. Actually, she has been in some sessful TV series, in countless scenes. But the reason she didn¡¯t tell anyone about these, is that Laurence Finch had deleted all of her parts after he had discovered the name of the investor. Besides, she didn¡¯t want anyone to know that her father was the boss of Garcia Entertainment, because Laurence Finch had never publicly revealed that she was his daughter. After some serious consideration, Kylie simply discussed several of her normal roles, which shocked the reporters a great deal.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 21: A Filial Daughter What¡­ A woman¡¯s dead body is crawling from its grave at midnight¡­ a soldier holding a g in the background while two armies fight¡­ a mistress who destroys families. There was only one impressive role when Kylie yed a servant who suggested bad ideas to the queen in a historical TV drama. Did this seemingly outgoing actress actually have mental problems? All of those roles amounted to no more than a couple of hours of screen time. The reporter was a little embarrassed to ask: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose a normal screen script?¡± ¡°Because normal screen scripts wouldn¡¯t cast abnormal people like me,¡± she responded. This seemingly joke and the rxing line ended the interview. The reporters¡¯ attention turned to Cliff Benjamin, and the line of questioning was finally back to normal. Julian Johnson, who had been standing to the side the whole time, nodded in satisfaction after he had witnessed Kylie¡¯s performance. ¡°Though she¡¯s stubborn, this girl is a diamond in the rough. She can truly be somebody, after some training and a little polishing.¡± But the producer didn¡¯t agree with Julian Johnson. ¡°Don¡¯t go near the water, till you¡¯ve learned how to swim. You or I can¡¯t tame that girl,¡± he warned. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t Lord Ethan rmend her?¡± Julian Johnson was full of confusion. ¡°Can¡¯t tell, can¡¯t tell¡­¡± The producer smiled mysteriously and turned to leave. At the same time, in a different, and part of apletely quiet film crew, Khloe bit her lip until the skin split. She just couldn¡¯t maintain her pure and innocent image any longer! Damn it! They had been about to uncover Kylie¡¯s knockoff dress, but Cliff, the Best Actor, had gone to her defense! It had been the first time that Khloe had met Cliff, as well. Why the hell was he on Kylie¡¯s side! ¡°Khloe, this Kylie Finch is your junior, but in this instance, she has stolen your thunder.¡± Tim Kerry smiled in a meaningful way. Khloe suddenly switched to her considerate face. ¡°You¡¯ve seen for yourself that Kylie is brilliantly good at acting, and I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t disappoint us.¡± Khloe hadplimented Kylie right in Tim¡¯s face! The several reporters who were still hanging around genuinely thought that Khloe was truly happy for her colleague, and earnestly giving Kylie her best wishes. But Lucas Jackson knew she was actually setting a trap for Kylie, and exalting her before the movie began shooting was part of the n. If the movie weren¡¯t sessful at the box office, the neer would have to shoulder all the me. Then, even Best Actor Cliff¡¯s fans would criticize her for involving their idol in a bad picture. The Q&A session was finally over. Kylie was hardly back at the resting area when she was pulled aside by Lucas Jackson. ¡°Kylie Finch, where the hell did you get this insane clothing! Change right now¡­ Look at you, you know ourpany is having an opening ceremony here, but still, you performed your little tricks on stage. Do you think I¡¯m blind?!¡± Kylie raised her hand and touched her nose, replying in a rxed tone: ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare any clothing for me for this asion, so why do you suddenly care about my dress? Besides, I didn¡¯t have enough time anyway, so I bought a working dress from a waitress in the dining car. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± A waitress in a dining car couldn¡¯t afford such a beautiful cheongsam! Lucas Jackson knew she intended to annoy him. But with some reporters still hanging around, Lucas had to curb his anger. ¡°Come over when the meal begins; I need you to apany two bosses,¡± Lucas said. Kylie couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Me? I¡¯m an actress, not a bargirl. You already have the top actress from Garcia Entertainment. Let her apany the bosses.¡± Lucas Jackson and Khloe Finch were birds of a feather. Undoubtedly, Lucas was so angry that his hands were shaking. ¡°Kylie Finch! Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, even now that you¡¯re a leading actress! Let me tell you that I can exalt you, and I can also destroy you! You wait and see!¡± Kylie rolled her eyes and left. Lucas watched her walk away, but even with her back turned, she had the power to frighten him. He knew in his heart that Kylie was an unbridled wild horse, which was hard to tame. Lucas had trained many actors, and he could always tell which ones were talented. Kylie Finch was the truly talented kind, who was born for the screen. If she only gained more favor, Khloe would be unable topete with her. But Lucas had taken Khloe¡¯s money, and now had to solve her problems. He had to stop Kylie from developing and showing off her talent. Both dinners following the opening ceremonies were in the same hotel. At the Tea House dinner table, the scriptwriter, whose eyes were filled with appreciation, invited Kylie to sit by her side.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Kylie, it¡¯s said that both you and Khloee from Garcia Entertainment, and work with the same agent! Even yourst names are the same!¡± Kylie gave her a slight smile but didn¡¯t exin. The samest name? The only difference between them was their mother! But still, their fates werepletely different. One was a top actress, and the other was still an extra. While they were chatting away, there was a lot ofmotion outside the door. The big boss of Garcia Entertainment appeared, along with two other fat assed men. Those two men were the important clients that Lucas Jackson had mentioned. Ever since Laurence Finch had gained control of Garcia Entertainment, its annual profit had been on the decline. So, he was on the lookout for several new investors and got the actresses to act as bargirls to win the men over. The director immediately asked the hotel to prepare another private room for Laurence Finch. Khloe and several other actresses followed them. In the private room, Khloe sat beside Laurence, while two other actresses sat beside the fat men. ¡°Order anything you like¡­¡± Laurence patted Khloe¡¯s shoulder, acting like a considerate father. ¡°My daughter still needs your promotion,¡± Laurence continued, facing the two men. ¡°President Laurence, you¡¯re modest. Your outstanding daughter must be the greatest actress in the industry. It¡¯s we who want to cooperate with you.¡± Boss #1 was leering at Khloe, while his hands began to grope the actress at his side. The actress looked reluctant but forced a smile when she saw Khloe¡¯s threatening look. Meanwhile, Laurence pretended that nothing was happening. ¡°My daughter works constantly. If I didn¡¯te to visit her, she wouldn¡¯t realize howte it was.¡± ¡°Haha, your baby daughter works hard to live up to your expectations.¡± Then, the man turned towards Khloe. ¡°But you should go back home no matter how busy your work is. You know that men of our age are all afraid of loneliness¡­¡± Khloe leaned against her father, acting like a spoiled little girl: ¡°Dad, you keep bad-mouthing me, and nobody will hire me anymore¡­ So, if I can¡¯t earn enough money, don¡¯t me me for not taking care of you when you¡¯re old¡­¡± Everyone in the roomughed. Kylie Finch left the table to find thedies¡¯ room and overheard them talk as she walked by the private room. She thought that she¡¯d trained her heart to feel nothing, but she felt breathless and depressed after hearing thisughter, from a ¡°considerate father and a filial daughter.¡± Meanwhile, the door to the private room suddenly opened. Laurence Finch walked out. His caring eyes turned cruel as he looked from Khloe to Kylie. Then, his face filled with disgust when he spotted the one-of-a-kind cheongsam. It seemed that the fact that Kylie wore this dress was a shame not only to the designer but to him as well. Chapter 22: The Professional Kylie sensed his sharp look on the back of her neck and immediately craved a smoke to unwind. But when she was shuffling through her bag for a lighter, she remembered Ethan¡¯s warning. She stayed still for a moment, then put the cigarette away. It was terrible; tonight was the first time she badly wanted a cigarette. The sky was dark, and the mountain wind blew coldly against her face. She sensed that a storm wasing soon. The footsteps were fast approaching. Kylie took a deep breath, then turned around with an official smile. ¡°Been a while, President Laurence.¡± Laurence Finch gazed at her with cold eyes, looking with hate at her outfit. Kylie burst intoughter. ¡°President Laurence, you look at me in such a way that could easily cause misunderstanding.¡± He was the big boss of Garcia Entertainment, while she was a mere neer. It was pretty easy for a cheap reporter toe up with a story. ¡°Bastard, are you qualified to say that?¡± Laurence¡¯s voice suddenly turned chilly. Kylie shrugged. ¡°If I¡¯m not qualified, then who is?¡± Laurence raised his hand, but, recalling Kylie¡¯s struggle from thest time, he reluctantly put it down. A look of disgust shed in his eyes. ¡°Quit this role! You¡¯ve shamed us!¡± Kylie¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ve shamed you? First, I didn¡¯t just pretend to be a bargirl; second, I didn¡¯t buy this role with money; and third, I didn¡¯t sell my body. What have I done that is so shameful?¡± ¡°Khloe aplished something, and you merely tagged along. Look at yourself in the mirror. Do you really think you canpare it with Khloe? You¡¯re just a bum on the streets, dreaming of getting into entertainment, but you¡¯re nobody!¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes were changed by the time Laurence finished speaking. She was just a bum, but he¡¯d been the one who¡¯d forced her into that lifestyle! She couldn¡¯tpare with Khloe, because she was his first daughter, from an unloving marriage, while Khloe was his baby and the apple of his eye. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Kylie looked at Laurence with indifference. ¡°If you quit the role, as I¡¯ve asked,¡± Laurence continued, ¡°I¡¯ll let it all go. Or¡­ I¡¯ll throw Emily Garcia¡¯s ashes into the river, even if that means abandoning my shares! Then, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Finch family.¡± ¡°Huh, do I have anything to do with the Finch family right now? Don¡¯t forget the reason you¡¯re in charge of Garcia Entertainment!¡± Kylie was angry. ¡°You bastard!¡± Laurence¡¯s lips were shaking with anger. This was thest thing he wanted to hear, so of course, Kylie would bring it up. At that time, Khloe came looking for her father. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re talking with my older sister!¡± Laurence¡¯s face immediately calmed down when he saw Khloe. But his voice was still cold: ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to call her ¡®sister¡¯ in public!¡± Laurence¡¯s phone began to ring, but he didn¡¯t respond. He turned to Kylie again. ¡°This is not up to you! I¡¯ll talk with the people at Tea House in person. You can go now.¡± His meaning was quite clear: he would never allow Kylie to take the role. Kylie was still content in her heart but appeared worried. ¡°What? But the opening ceremony had already happened¡­ And, I¡¯ve read the script and think it¡¯s excellent.¡± ¡°No matter how excellent the script is, it¡¯ll be ruined in her hand!¡± Laurence spoke, addressing Khloe. ¡°Look at her being a loser; how can she y such a positive role?¡± ¡°But dad, Kylie really cares about the movie¡­¡± ¡°She cares about your fianc¨¦ too. Are you going to let her have him?¡± Laurence blurted out, though he immediately felt that he had spoken inappropriately. He continued by addressing Kylie: ¡°If it¡¯s not yours, you¡¯ll never own anything by trying to snatch it!¡± ¡°Dad, Kylie, would be heartbroken if you ended her career in this way!¡± Khloe wore a sad face. ¡°She? Does she even still have a heart? I bet it¡¯s made of stone!¡± Laurence threw Kylie a fierce look while beginning to walk away. He turned to Khloe: ¡°I would rather have a hundred daughters like you, than one like her!¡± Then, he turned around and left, without ncing back at Kylie. Making sure there was nobody else in the hallway, Khloe¡¯s expression suddenly switched from sympathetic to sneering. ¡°Kylie Finch, you couldn¡¯t be the lead actress, and that¡¯s not my fault. I was going to wish you the best, but¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Kylie couldn¡¯t help butugh, but her smile was full of sadness. The dignity she had tried so hard to win was now unexpectedly crushed into dust, and the one who had killed her spirit was her biological father. She had prepared so long for this, but it had all been in vain! Thetter part of the meal was torture, but it only got worse near the end, when she noticed a particr man-Aiden Parker! He strode into the room, a windbreaker slung over his arm, worriedly ncing about the room. Someone instantly went into the private room to get Khloe, while everyone else in the room admiringly surrounded Aiden. ¡°Master Parker Jr., are you here to see Khloe, The Professional?¡± The assistant respectfully referred to Khloe as ¡°The Professional.¡± ¡°Khloe The Professional was showing us the diamond ring earlier today. Is her fianc¨¦ truly you?¡± Kylie was a little drunk. Her hazy eyes fell in the handsome man who was walking towards Khloe with all the happiness on his face. Back then, this man who was held in everyone¡¯s high esteem had been her boyfriend¡­ Now, he was her younger sister¡¯s fianc¨¦! ¡°Aiden, honey! Why are you here? Haven¡¯t I already told you that the conditions in the mountains are really bad? You¡¯re not used to it.¡± Khloe happily walked up to Aiden and gently held his hands. ¡°It¡¯s precise because of these bad conditions that I¡¯vee to you.¡± Aiden Parker handed Khloe the windbreaker. ¡°There¡¯s a crazy wind out there, and soon there¡¯ll be heavy rain as well. You didn¡¯t bring anything, and I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold.¡± Khloe wore a shy expression. ¡°Everyone else can handle it, and so could I. Don¡¯t take me as a spoiled girl.¡± Kylie leaned against a wooden handrail, feeling that the bad day wasn¡¯t over yet. That night, Kylie had witnessed Khloe showing off in a thousand ways her superior life, including everything she had publicly snatched from Kylie. Khloe and Aiden continued to be mushy-gushy, until Khloe held him close, and said: ¡°Dad and his two friends are in the private room. Do you want toe, say hi?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called him; he knows I¡¯ming,¡± replied Aiden. He embraced Khloe and walked towards the private room. ¡°I should propose a toast, to be polite.¡± As the two walked down the hallway, Khloe pretended to notice Kylie for the first time. ¡°Oh, my dear sister, what are you doing here? Are you drunk, and out for some fresh air?¡± She knew how to pretend, but so did Kylie! Thetter simply pretended not to hear a word. That¡¯s when Aiden noticed the woman leaning against the handrail. The moment he saw Kylie, his eyes fell. Kylie Finch¡­ Why was she here! He had never seen such a gorgeous version of her, with her charming curves and elegant posture. Her nearly clear face was even more glorious than all those faces wearing lots of makeup. The cheongsam, with its blue-and-white porcin pattern, entuated Kylie¡¯s smooth and shiny skin tone. Aiden¡¯s heart was unexpectedly touched. Noticing that Aiden was a little distracted, Khloe¡¯s eyes became dark. She pulled and shook at his arm. ¡°Aiden, honey, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Aiden regained control and nodded in embarrassment. But his face became more unpleasant the second he walked into the private room. Chapter 23: Let Me Avenge You Boss #2 wasining to Laurence Finch: ¡°The young people today are so impetuous, not giving what you pay for¡­¡± The seat beside him was empty. The actress who had been groped to the point of humiliation had run out, crying. But Aiden Parker, who had just seen Kylie Finch standing outside the door, believed that Boss #2 was talking about Kylie. Back then, Kylie had pursued Aiden with everything in her. If it hadn¡¯t been for Khloe, he would have never doubted that Kylie was his one true love. Once, Matthew Parker had asked Aiden to apany him on a business trip. He had been drinking with a client, untilte in the night. When he had drunkenly made it back to his hotel, Kylie had been squatting right in front of his room. When Kylie had discovered that he was too drunk, she¡¯d run out to buy sobering drugs and had almost been hit by a car. When she¡¯d made it back, she¡¯d ignored her own injuries to care for him. It had been because of that night, that he¡¯d impulsively agreed to be Kylie¡¯s boyfriend. He could still clearly remember the stunned look on Kylie¡¯s face when he had promised this. And for the rest of the day, her smiling face had been filled with happiness. He was 100% sure that Kylie had been deeply in love with him. So, when he had announced that he was going to marry Khloe, Aiden had mentally prepared to be unrelentingly pursued by a jealous Kylie. But, unexpectedly, Kylie hadn¡¯t shown a hint of reluctance. Even though Kylie was titled ¡°a hot girl¡± by the public, Aiden knew that she was actually quite conservative, and would never sleep with a man before marriage. But now, she was serving a client, immediately after they had broken up? ¡°Aiden, honey? What are you thinking about?¡± Khloe noticed that he was distracted and shook his arm. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Aiden stood up to say goodbye to Laurence Finch. ¡°Father-inw, I¡¯m bringing Khloe back.¡± ¡°Be careful along the way,¡± Laurence said and turned back to discuss some investment business further with the bosses. Aiden wrapped his arm around Khloe¡¯s waist but searched for Kylie the whole way back. ¡°Aiden, honey, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Nobody. Are two movies shooting today.¡± ¡°Yep. I don¡¯t know how my elder sister managed to win the lead in the other movie.¡± Khloe gently leaned against Aiden¡¯s arm. ¡°Anyway, we should go congratte her. I think people must surround her.¡± Aiden remained silent because he noticed Kylie at the end of the hallway. She seemed drunk, and he started to worry about whether she would get home safely. *** Kylie had thrown up the contents of her stomach in thedies¡¯ room. When she emerged, a lot of people had left. Her eyesight was still hazy, and she didn¡¯t know who to call with the phone that she was holding in her hand. But at that moment, her phone suddenly rang. The person¡¯s voice sounded a little depressed. ¡°Kylie, are you still in the hotel?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Her tongue was thick and sluggish. The voice on the other end was quiet for a moment, then spoke: ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She didn¡¯t know why Aiden woulde to her, but she had been filled with happiness when he¡¯d called. She had loved that man for so many years and would have died for him. Kylie hung up and smiled, looking at her phone. She began to y games to kill time. About twenty minutester, she saw car lights beaming from afar. Kylie lifted her head when she saw a ck Audi driving towards her. An expensive car in an isted mountain zone was definitely Aiden¡¯s. But she didn¡¯t immediately stand up. The car stopped beside her, and the window opened a crack. ¡°Master Parker Jr. asked me to pick you up.¡± It waspletely dark inside the car, and she couldn¡¯t make out the driver. But his ent told her he wasn¡¯t a native. Kylie smiled a little. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Master Parker Jr. said there were too many reporters, and that it¡¯s not convenient for him to show up. So, he¡¯ll wait at the front fork.¡± Kylie thought that made sense. Aiden was a smart man who wouldn¡¯t let himself get into trouble. So, she stood up shakily and got in the car. ¡°He sends a car, but isn¡¯t afraid of Khloe¡¯s jealousy?¡± Kylie asked. The driver was silent for a while, but eventually said, with embarrassment: ¡°Miss Finch was in the shower when Master Parker slipped out.¡± Kylie was still in a daze, leaning against the car window in near-sleep. She didn¡¯t think any more about it and didn¡¯t at all notice the driver¡¯s evil smile in the rearview mirror. The minute Kylie left, a man walked out of the hotel. A cigarette dangled from his mouth, as Nate Bass squinted at the disappearing Audi. His demoniacal smile was a little scary at night. He tossed his cigarette butt onto the ground and began to dial a number. Then, he spoke into his phone: ¡°A ck Audi, license te 32589, stop it.¡± ¡°Is someone doing drugs there?¡± The person on the other end sounded confused. ¡°If sex is a drug¡­¡± Nate said. ¡°What woman would be so fearless as to dump you. Let me avenge you!¡± ¡°Kylie Finch!¡± ¡°Who?¡± The voice on the other end was startled and sounded concerned. ¡°Lord Nate, I was just kidding¡­ But, are you interested in Lord Ethan¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°If you let that car flee away, you can beg forgiveness from Lord Ethan yourself!¡± Nate directly hung up the phone before the other person could respond. It was drizzling on the mountain road, outside the ck Audi. The coldness was approaching, and Kylie was almost clear-minded. She looked outside. ¡°Where is Aiden Parker?¡± ¡°Right in front. We¡¯re almost there.¡± Indeed, the car stopped five minutester, at a corner. The driver got out first. Kylie looked around. It waspletely dark, with no Aiden insight.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where is he¡­?¡± Kylie hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when her door opened. A tall, bulky man brought the cold air in with him. A moist wind tightly covered her mouth before she could recognize whether this man was Aiden or not. Right at that moment, it suddenly dawned on Kylie what the driver had informed her: that Aiden had slipped out while Khloe was in the shower. It only took Khloe half an hour, at most, to take a shower, so to go back and forth from the hotel to where they were staying would take over an hour. How could Aiden slip out?! Kylie tried to calm herself down and carefully examined the man who was now sitting in front of her. Even though he was a mere shape in the dark, this man was fatter than Aiden. She whimpered, wanting to say something. The man moved his big palm towards her neck, and seized her trachea, with little force. ¡°Look, if you¡¯re here for money, then you¡¯ve found the wrong person. Aiden Parker is the one you want. I¡¯m just an unknown actress with no money at all.¡± Kylie pretended to be calm. Chapter 24: She鈥檚 In Danger ¡°Kylie Finch, we met not long ago, and you¡¯ve already forgotten about me,¡± he said in a low, hoarse voice, smiling. ¡°What, are you still thinking of Aiden Parker, even after he¡¯s dumped you?¡± Kylie was stunned for a second. Even though her throat was being squeezed, she managed to say: ¡°You know I was dumped, so you can¡¯t get a cent out of him by threatening me.¡± ¡°A little bitch!¡± The man suddenly raised his voice and grabbed her hair to m her against the car door. ¡°You¡¯re not giving up on him, are you? You still want to seduce him, don¡¯t you?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Kylie¡¯s head was humming after being hit. Her eyesight became hazy. At that moment, Kylie¡¯s phone began to ring, and the car was lit up. She didn¡¯t take a look at the caller but used the phone to light up the man. The sudden, ring light made him turn away. Kylie pulled the car door open in an attempt to escape but was dragged back inside the car by a force that seized her hair. ¡°How dare you try to fight me!¡± The driver yelled with an evil expression. Without allowing her to say another word, he seized her hair again and hit her head against the car door. ¡°You little bitch, don¡¯t you dare escape!¡± He was unusually forceful, and seemed to want to eat her alive. ¡°You¡¯re a born bitch, seducing every man! You dare to try and snatch another¡¯s a man and let Khloe cry at night! I¡¯ll fuck you as revenge for all the other women out there!¡± Kylie still hadn¡¯t been sure who he was, but that sentence made her fully aware of the identity of this out-of-control man! He was Khloe¡¯s cousin, Ken White! Kylie remained calm and tried to sound the same: ¡°Cousin White, let¡¯s talk. You must have misunderstood something¡­¡± No matter the reason for Cousin White¡¯s appearance, now was not the right time to annoy him. Protecting herself against further injury was the most important thing. ¡°Misunderstood? I didn¡¯t misunderstand that you love Aiden Parker. But what a shame Master Parker Jr. is in love with Khloe, and your whole ¡®marry into a rich and powerful family¡¯ dream is over! But don¡¯t worry, you still have your cousin. I¡¯ll take good care to satisfy your hunger for the rest of your life!¡± Kylie was almost disgusted to death by him. Although she had long known that Ken White was sexually attracted to her, she had never guessed that he would abduct her! Kylie fought back: ¡°You¡¯re just an underling. How could you offer me an adequate life!¡± ¡°Gee! You¡¯re a bitch, daring to despise me!¡± Ken White¡¯s smile became even scarier. ¡°I know who you¡¯ve been hooking up with! That fat assed man you were drinking with! You¡¯re literally shameless, flirting with him then, and now pretending you¡¯re innocent in my face! Shame on you!¡± Kylie¡¯s neck was seized again, and she almost lost consciousness. She weakly muttered: ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t flirt with anyone¡­¡± Ken White was silent for a second and coldly looked at Kylie. He abruptly asked: ¡°Have you ever slept with Master Parker Jr.?¡± ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t¡­¡± Kylie felt his hand smack her face. ¡°You haven¡¯t, or you haven¡¯t had the chance?¡± Ken White¡¯s expression suddenly turned crazier, and his smile grew to a frightening size. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m the one who sent you that message, the night Aiden Parker and Khloe were sleeping together in the hotel¡­ How did you feel about that? Were you happy to watch it? I merely wanted you to give up hope!¡± Kylie unconsciously clenched her fists, and uttered with extreme difficulty: ¡°You asshole!¡± When she had discovered Aiden¡¯s familiar face, moving quickly over another woman¡¯s body, covered in a thinyer of sweat, she couldn¡¯t imagine feeling more heartbroken. Boom! Her head was mmed into the door once again. ¡°I can be a bigger asshole! Do you want to test me?¡± His voice was out of tune and got louder with excitement. Kylie¡¯s body was picked up and pressed against the car seat. She kicked out with force, but the man simply dodged her foot. The hand that had been seizing her neck grabbed at her cheongsam. The frightening face approached hers, and she could feel his warm, mmy breath. Kylie was breathless and was losing the ability to yell. ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°What am I doing? Youck love from a man, so let me love you right now¡­¡± Ken tore apart the bottom of the cheongsam. ¡°Kylie Finch, when I make you scream, you won¡¯t be able to refuse me anymore¡­¡± The car felt far too small, and she was squished by this crazy man with a disgusting face. Kylie totally lost all reason, when his stubbled jaw rubbed against her face. She fought back and fought back so fiercely that it worried him. Kylie didn¡¯t know what she had grabbed, but she hit Ken hard on the head. Her violent nature was fully released. Ken¡¯s forehead was bleeding. Kylie pushed the car door with force and jumped outside before Ken could get the blood out of his eyes. How could he let the prey he had almost tasted escape?! Ken immediately got out of the car to begin the chase. But at that moment, a ring car light shone against them. Half an hourter, the red and blue police lights were shing on the quiet mountain road. A policeman was questioning Ken White, who was squatting on the ground, with a huge lump on his brow. Ten minutes earlier, the man who had received Nate Bass¡¯ call hadn¡¯t yet been able to locate the ck Audi, so he had searched along the road, only to discover Kylie, running up the street and unexpectedly turning a corner. Kylie had lost her shoes along the way. She ran quickly, with bare feet, and rushed towards him when she saw the car lights. If the man hadn¡¯t been skilled at driving, he would probably have run her over. Chapter 25: She鈥檚 Shocked The man rescued Kylie by letting her into his car. He instantly called the police. The cops in Baleney took this case very seriously, since a movie star was involved, and arrived at the scene as quickly as possible. ¡°Finished?¡± the policeman coldly asked. ¡°Finished,¡± Ken White responded, lowering his head, his body shaking. ¡°How did you get injured?¡± The policeman pushed at the lump on Ken¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ouch!¡± Ken yelled. He nced at the car where Kylie was sitting, then returned his gaze. He remained silent and stared at the ground. ¡°I¡¯m asking you something!¡± The policeman repeats his question. ¡°I knocked it myself,¡± Ken responded in a low voice. ¡°Hey!¡± A voice sounded from behind. The policewoman who was standing beside the car ran forward in a panic.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get a testimony. The woman was uncooperative.¡± ¡°How? She¡­¡± It was on the tip of the policeman¡¯s tongue. She let the policeman find out for himself. Ken¡¯s eyes followed the two police as they moved towards the car door. A piece of clothing flew outside when the policewoman pulled at the car door. It was a blue police top. ¡°I put this on her body to cover her up¡­¡± The policewoman picked it up resignedly. Because the cheongsam Kylie was wearing had torn apart, the policewoman had wanted to help, but Kylie ignored the effort, no matter how often she tried. The policeman reached to pull the car door, assuming it was locked from the inside. But it was locked from the outside as well, so he could do nothing but knock on the window. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Harlot! You¡¯re a damn harlot!¡± Ken, who was still squatting nearby, yelled at her. The policeman stared at him in anger. ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The policeman knew that Ken was the reason they had been called in the middle of the night. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, he thought, would this woman have been so scared? And this woman has defended her rapist¡­ Was that how rich people yed the game? The policeman took a deep breath and knocked again at the car window. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re the police, and we won¡¯t hurt you¡­ Tell us the truth, what happened?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°My colleague wants to get your testimony. Please open the door,¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss, we can¡¯t do our job if you keep silent. Please be cooperative.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Still, no response from her so the policeman turned to the man who had discovered Kylie on the road. He had been standing nearby the whole time, without saying a word. ¡°Where¡¯s the car key,¡± the policeman asked. ¡°In the car,¡± the man replied. When nobody knew what else to do, another car appeared on the road and braked sharply. A man stepped out of the car. ¡°Let me handle it!¡± The police had contacted Aiden the minute they had arrived at the scene since the car driven by Ken White was his. Besides, Aiden stood Khloe, who looked fragile in her nightwear and windbreaker. Khloe rushed towards Ken as soon as she got out of the car. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Freeze!¡± The policeman suddenly yelled at Khloe. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the criminal!¡± Khloe stopped in her tracks but continued to stare at Ken. He returned Khloe¡¯s look and slightly shook his head. He didn¡¯t say anything. Khloe looked relieved and stood mildly by Aiden¡¯s side. Aiden walked to the outside of the car window. He could clearly see Kylie, who looked both stunningly gorgeous and insane, curled up against the car seat. She kept her head low; her hair hung down in a mess, and her alert eyes moved back and forth in panic. Aiden had known Kylie in almost every situation, but he¡¯d never seen this part of Kylie¡¯s: the helplessly panicked girl. Who just went silent. His heart began to ache. Aiden pressed his lips and raised his hand to knock at the car window. ¡°Kylie, it¡¯s me, Aiden Parker. Look at me,¡± The car¡¯s instion wasn¡¯t great, so everything happening outside could be heard from the inside. Still, Kylie remained numb, with her head down. Still no movement. ¡°Kylie, I¡¯m sorry. Tonight was all my fault, letting you in danger¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you,¡± Aiden kept apologizing with sincerity. He had really wanted to pick her up, but Khloe hadined about a headache as soon as they had arrived at the hotel, and wouldn¡¯t let him go. Khloe, who was standing right beside him, began to feel annoyed that he would say those things. Still, she had to maintain her mild and gentle image in front of him. So, she pulled at Aiden¡¯s sleeve, and quietly spoke: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t gotten cold, you could have picked my sister up¡­¡± ¡°Khloe, it was not your fault at all. You¡¯re just so fragile.¡± Aiden immediately embraced her in an attempt tofort her. ¡°Ahem.¡± The policewoman who was standing nearby couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Comforting one girlfriend, followed by another¡­ Was this necessary? Wasn¡¯t he afraid ofing across as a yboy? Aiden was reminded of Kylie¡¯s situation by the policewoman and continued to knock at the window. But even his throat turned dry, the more he tried to persuade her. Still, Kylie showed no sign of anything. Twenty minutester, the mountain road was lit up once more. The junior police woman was shocked to see so many stars and expensive cars. A luxury car was rarely seen in this small town. The ck luxury car steadily came to a halt near the scene of the ident. The driver¡¯s door opened, and out stepped a tall, handsome man, whole delicate features appeared frozen. He came forward coldly. Seeing that people surrounded the scene and noticing a terrified Kylie caught inside the car, the man¡¯s dark eyes became upset, and his thin lipspressed into a cold, tough line. ¡°Uncle Ethan¡­¡± Aiden mumbled. Ethan Parker was here! Had he been in town with Kylie, or had he driven so fast upon hearing about the ident? Chapter 26: To Deal With Something Baleney was four hours away, by highway, from Seattle, so it¡¯s impossible that he had set out on hearing about the ident. He must havee to Baleney with Kylie Finch. But what Aiden didn¡¯t know was that Lord Ethan owned a private helicopter and that he¡¯de here, by car, as soon as he¡¯d received Nate Bass¡¯ call, about four hours ago. The surrounded air had be chilly as soon as Ethan Parker had arrived. He strode towards the car in which Kylie was held captive. Aiden withdrew, as though by nature, as soon as Ethan approached him.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Under everyone¡¯s scrutiny, Ethan exactly did as everyone else had done: he raised his hand and knocked at the car window. But still, Kylie did not react. Upon seeing that, Aiden suddenly felt relieved. Although he had dumped Kylie, he still didn¡¯t like the idea of her being with another man. Especially this one, who was much more powerful than Aiden. Back at the Parker house, the two had deliberately disyed affection for each other, but now it appeared that this widely-admired Lord Ethan didn¡¯t weigh much in July¡¯s heart. So naturally, Aiden was satisfied to see that Ethan couldn¡¯t do any better than he could. ¡°But¡­ Kylie.¡± Ethan knocked at the ss once more. His voice was low and mild: ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Right when Aiden was about to smile ironically, the car door was unlocked with a snap. The police officers looked at each other with surprise and excitement in their eyes. Aiden¡¯s face darkened, while Khloe clenched her teeth and looked on with jealousy. Ethan pulled the car door open and hunched hisrge body to get inside. He gently stroked Kylie¡¯s hair, and she didn¡¯t overreact to his movements, although she remained silent and still. Ethan removed his coat and draped it over her shaking body until she finally began to calm down. The man reached an arm around her, and carried her out of the car, in a mild yet determined manner. Aiden¡¯s eyes became dark, instinctively wanting to stop him. But her expression remained indifferent to the motion. At the same time, Ethan harshly nced forward. ¡°If you had nned to pick her up because you were worried about her, then why did you send along a rapist to do the job?¡± Ethan¡¯s arms were wrapped around Kylie; she was as light as a doll. Noticing Khloe, who was clutching her nightgown nearby, his eyes became even colder, and even a little savage. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself, but whoever hurts my woman should know the consequences.¡± Aiden¡¯s face changed. This man was reminding him that Kylie was Ethan¡¯s woman and that Ethan was also Aiden¡¯s senior! Aiden looked at Kylie, lying quietly against this man¡¯s chest, with embarrassment. ¡°Uncle Ethan,¡± he began, ¡°I drank a little this afternoon, and lost the car key¡­ I¡­¡± Ethan sneered. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you must not know the criminal.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± Aiden answered with surety. He honestly didn¡¯t know Ken White, but Khloe was so worried that Ken would reveal his rtionship to her. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Aiden continued, uncertainly. ¡°No sweat. I¡¯ll take care of my woman,¡± Ethan responded. But Aiden started sweating under Ethan¡¯s icy gaze. Khloe couldn¡¯t help but step forward and hurriedly exin: ¡°Uncle Ethan, please don¡¯t me Aiden¡­¡± The man nced towards her before she could finish, and Khloe immediately fell silent under the threatening pair of eyes that seemed not to care for anyone in this world. Ethan didn¡¯t utter a word more and directly carried his woman back to his car, without making eye contact with anyone else. The police officers discovered that the victim was already gone by the time they could finally react. *** The faint smell of tobo spread through the vehicle. It waspletely quiet in the car. Ethan lowered his eyes and observed the woman who was leaning against the back seat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting you be in danger.¡± Kylie shook her head with her eyes closed. Ethan was silent for a while, then asked: ¡°How do you want to deal with that man?¡± Kylie pulled his jacket closer to her chin. She tilted her head a little to the side and stared ahead with empty, cat-like eyes. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± the man responded. Ethan put in his Bluetooth earphones and began dialing with his long, slender fingers. All the while, he held the steering wheel with one hand and continued to stare straight ahead. ¡°Investigate that man,¡± Ethan said, once the connection had been reached. Nate Bass¡¯s airy voice came through: ¡°Already done. Ken White: an underling in Seattle, likes to fool around and enjoy himself.¡± ¡°Why was he in Baleney?¡± ¡°I suppose he had an eye out for Kylie for quite a while now. Oh, I almost forgot to tell you-he¡¯s Khloe¡¯s cousin, on her mother¡¯s side.¡± Ethan hung up the phone and tossed it into the armrest. He didn¡¯t send Kylie back to where the movie crew was sleeping, for fear that it would affect Kylie¡¯s rest. Instead, he brought her directly to his own room in Baleney. ¡°Have we arrived?¡± She opened her eyes, feeling the care to a halt. Ethan stepped out of the vehicle and walked towards the other side to open the passenger door. Kylie¡¯s feet hurt so much that she trembled when she stepped onto the ground. The man, lowering his head, discovered that the soles of her feet were caked in mud. He hugged her and gently pushed the door shut with his knee. Kylie was leaning in his arms. Half her hair covered her face, and the other half was loose against his chest. Her voice was very low when she spoke: ¡°Lord Ethan.¡± ¡°Um?¡± Even though he¡¯s answered with a mere syble, the sound made her feel secure in the heart. All her aggrieved feelings began to well up; she was almost crying. She didn¡¯t say anything more, but the man seemed to sense everything in her heart. His arms tightened their grip on her, and his warm voice sounded through the cool night: ¡°Have a good sleep, and leave the rest to me.¡± Kylie¡¯s arms tightly circled his neck, and her soft hair was rubbing his chin. They were in a small, two-story, retro building. The wood creaked when someone stepped on the stairs. Filled with the pleasant scent of his body, Kylie suddenly felt exhausted. ¡°Why did you suddenly show up? How did you know?¡± Her voice was so light, and it was likely to blow away in the night wind. After a while, he responded with ease: ¡°To deal with something.¡± Kylie nodded and mumbled: ¡°Something to do with a woman?¡± As soon as the door to his room opened, she heard the man¡¯s faint, warm voice: ¡°Something to do with you.¡± Chapter 27: She Is So Gorgeous Kylie was gentlyid out on the sofa. She took off the coat and looked at the man, asking: ¡°Am I really dirty?¡± ¡°Nothing you can¡¯t clean.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes darkened a little and pointed towards the bathroom. Watching her shamed silhouette disappear from sight, he hung up the coat and turned to the bedroom. Kylie was sitting at the bottom of the tub, letting the water from the shower pour over her head and down her cold body. It wasn¡¯t until the water temperature had dramatically increased, and the dense fog had gathered in the bathroom, that the coldness in her bones began to disappear. Probably because her nervous feelings had been partially relieved, Kylie gradually began to feel sleepy. Ethan had tidied the bedroom and checked the time. Kylie had been in the bathroom for a very long time. He walked to the door and gently knocked. ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t take a shower for too long, or you¡¯ll get a cold. Kylie Finch?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± a weak voice responded through the door, after several moments. Kylie had actually fallen asleep. She dried herself off with a bath towel but felt puzzled when she felt her feet. The soles of her feet had abrasions that deeply hurt her. She put on a pair of men¡¯s slippers so that they wouldn¡¯t be so sore and limped out of the bathroom. Ethan was sitting on the couch, reading a newspaper. He didn¡¯t turn his head when he heard the sound of the door, but he watched her back as she walked away from him. She was only wearing a short bath towel. Her bare white shoulders and slim arms turned Ethan on. He stood up and followed her, carrying an ointment to help with her feet. Kylie walked carefully, but the slippers were toorge, and they had be slippery on the wet bathroom floor, so the slippers kept flying forward. Unable to walk fast, Kylie could only move with great difficulty. But because of the difficult slippers, she fell over. Ethan, who had been following her, rushed ahead and swiftly reached out his arms to hold her in a steady hug. But Kylie continued to feel cold, and then realized something. She slowly looked down at her body, while Ethan began to realize the same thing. His body froze within a second. Kylie dully looked at Ethan, and the two continued to stare at each other for over thirty seconds. Then Kylie screamed, as though a needle had pricked her entire body. Her hands tried to cover her body, and she unconsciously yelled, in a panic: ¡°You¡­ Close your eyes!¡± Her face turned bright red. Damn it, and the bath towel had fallen at the worst possible time! What¡¯s worse, Ethan was unknowingly stepping on the bath towel, so she couldn¡¯t even retrieve it. She couldn¡¯t manage to cover her entire body, no matter how hard she pulled. Ethan¡¯s gaze remained on her bare body, and he stiffened. His slim lips opened, and he spoke with hoarseness that he had never experienced before ¡°¡­ I won¡¯t look.¡± He said that, but his eyes continued their fixation on her body. Kylie was extremely shy and embarrassed. ¡°Leave me alone¡­ you, you¡­ you can leave right now!¡± Kylie spoke angrily.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Ethan pretended that his eyes werepletely closed, as he ced the naked woman down on the bed, turned around, and walked out of the bedroom. Kylie¡¯s ck hair, all wet and loose, entuated her white, smooth, and ring skin-which resembled a husked egg with tons of cogen. Kylie trembled at the sound of the shutting door, then opened her eyes. She wanted to find some clothing to wear, but the only thing she had was torn apart. So, Kylie could merely clench her teeth, and go through Ethan¡¯s suitcase for something to wear. It was safer to wear ugly, loose-fitting clothes when alone in a room with a man. Ethan¡¯s heart was still racing, even long after he¡¯d been sitting on the couch. He didn¡¯t know when he¡¯d first clenched his hands into fists, but they were so tight that veins popped out of his arms. He tried to close his eyes and calm himself down, but the image of her naked body kept appearing in his mind. Kylie was slim, but not skinny. Her ample breasts were like ripe peaches, half-covered by her long, ck hair. If an ident like that happened again, Ethan wasn¡¯t sure that he¡¯d be able to control himself from reaching down and kissing her boobs. Kylie was so gorgeous! Chapter 28: That Would Be Inconvenient The innocent and alluring woman, with the pair of panicked deer eyes, looked at him-and he knew that she had awakened the beast that had been asleep for years within the boy. The tip swollen and hurt, and he had to push away the thoughts he was having. He took a deep breath, then breathed out. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down several times, and he sighed loudly while breathing out. Half an hour has passed. Kylie hesitated for a while, but she eventually decided to walk out of the bedroom with her body fully covered in clothing. She was wearing a man¡¯s shirt, with the lower half tied around her waist and long pants, with the trouser legs rolled up. A small part of the ankle was visible, but that¡¯s it. Her hair was still dripping wet, so she casually dabbed at it with a towel. Even in such an ill-fitting suit, one could see her body¡¯s natural beauty, to some extent. Kylie could see the man sitting on the couch, as soon as she opened the door. His head was slightly drooped, revealing the neatly cut hairline on his neck. She couldn¡¯t tell if he was dozing or reading through something. Just as she was about to say something, the man raised his head and turned towards her, hearing the sound of the door opening. His eyes were still dark. The two stared at each other. Kylie lost all self-esteem as she looked at his eyes. Her mind emptied, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak a word. Ethan stared at her for a while, then averted his gaze to the floor. He realized that she was standing on bare feet, and the white toes were rolling in nervousness. The man¡¯s strong, mild voice spoke, with the force of restraint: ¡°I¡¯ve bought some ointment for your feet.¡± His eyes remained calm and cold, like when they had first met. But suddenly, Kylie didn¡¯t know what to do with her hands and feet when he stared at her. She pressed her lips into a thin line. ¡°My feet are fine, and they¡¯ll recover by tomorrow.¡± Ethan had already cleared his mind of all sexual desire. The coldness in his eyes was because he regretted that his extraordinary willpower could so easily be shaken in front of this woman. ¡°They could be infected,¡± he spoke with a light voice. ¡°They won¡¯t¡­¡± Kylie lowered her head, quickly ncing at Ethan, before quickly looking away. She was acting like a pet who didn¡¯t know what it had done wrong. ¡°And¡­¡± She knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to bring it up, because, after all, it had simply been an ident. But she still felt ufortable in her heart, so she finally said: ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything back then, right?¡± Ethan looked at her face, which was turning redder and redder. He remained silent for a while, then said: ¡°Yeah¡­ nothing.¡± But Kylie wasn¡¯t convinced by his tone. He spoke as though he¡¯d seen something, but was making fun of their size. Kindness wouldn¡¯t kill him, at this point! Kylie stood straight and felt dissatisfied. I¡¯m a C-cup, she thought. She tilted her head and refused to look at Ethan any more. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go to bed,¡± she said proudly. ¡°Apply the ointment,¡± the man insisted. ¡°I won¡¯t die from these abrasions!¡± ¡°Apply it!¡± ¡°I¡­ will¡­ not!¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m the one who brought you back, so you must listen to me!¡± Kylie was speechless. What a domineering man! She felt warm in her heart for being taken care of since she¡¯d been alone for a long time. She exined to him, albeit unwillingly: ¡°The asshole was injured more heavily than me. These are just bruises. I¡¯ll be fine within two days.¡± The man replied in his domineering but gentle tone: ¡°Your feet were rubbed to the point of bleeding! Do you want to cut them again after the wound has festered? Then say goodbye to your career! It won¡¯t be easy for you to find another man, either.¡± Career? Man? Kylie thought about it seriously. ¡°Do you mean you¡¯ll abandon me as well? But we have that three-year agreement¡­¡± Ethan sneered. ¡°Given your bad temper, you probably won¡¯t be fine with me and willin every day, lying in bed. Then, you¡¯ll probably get depressed or something like that, and it won¡¯t even take three years before you kick the bucket.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say. Did this guy brush his teeth with shit every morning? How could he always be so mean! She simply had a few burst blisters on the soles of her feet, and suddenly he turned it into amputation, depression, and suicide. But Lord Ethan was right about something¡­ If her feet were injured, the film shooting would definitely be affected. Fine, you win this time, she thought, let¡¯s apply the ointment. ¡°I¡¯ll apply it, alright!¡± She curled her lip and walked towards the table to grab the ointment. ¡°I¡¯ll apply it in my room, and you can continue minding your own business.¡± Just as she was about to close the door of the bedroom, the man spoke from behind her: ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± How could he be so unreasonable? She rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°That would be inconvenient,¡± he replied. Kylie almost lost her temper. Her feet were a part of her body, so how could it be inconvenient! But the man¡¯s handsome face read: No Rejection. During her lifetime, Laurence Finch had been the only man who could change her mind about things, but only because she did everything counter to what he said. What Laurence Finch didn¡¯t want her doing, was something she must do. Now, here was another man who had the power to sway her behavior. This man was her husband-Ethan Parker. He had a way of making you do what he wanted by simply looking at you. Chapter 29: I Can Let You See Kylie couldn¡¯t reject him, so she walked towards the bedroom in a pout, andy on the bed, casually reaching for her feet, and propping them in his face. Let him smell them! The man sat on the bed. He saw blood and pus flowing from Kylie¡¯s sole, and, on taking a closer look, discovered that there were three broken blisters. He held Kylie¡¯s ankle and gentlyid her feet across hisp. As the cold ointment was applied, her calf muscle tightened. Ethan nced at her fingers, which had just gripped the pillow; she was in pain but remained silent the entire time. Ethan¡¯s movements became lighter, and Kylie felt as though a feather was kissing her. Kylie tilted her head, noticing the pain in her sole transform to coolness. The cotton swab was like a feather moving from her toes to the arch of her foot. Her scalp tingle. Her throat felt weird and full of saliva. She tightly bit her lips, and her eyshes began to flutter slightly. She looked so helpless.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Was this man applying the ointment, or tickling her? Didn¡¯t he know that tickling one¡¯s arch could cause a heart attack? Now her heartbeat waspletely out of control! ¡°Have you finished?¡± she asked. ¡°Almost.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t notice that the corners of the man¡¯s eyes were a little red with the force of restraint. He was actually torturing himself. But the damn feeling of touching her was so good that he wanted more! When Kylie felt the movement stop, she wanted to get up, but the man forced her to lie down again. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he said. Then, she got a whiff of the liquid medicine, and her ankle was covered in cool. The man¡¯s palm, which was warm, wrapped around her ankle. Her body tightened unconsciously. This was the first time that a man had so intimately touched her. He¡¯s just applying for medicine¡­ He¡¯s just applying for medicine¡­ Kylie tried to hypnotize herself, as she had done countless times before, but she found that her arms were shaking again. Why was she so turned on when he was simply touching her ankle? Did she have some weird fetish? Kylie thought it must be the effect of the medicine, because, not only was her back heating up but so were the man¡¯s hands. The heat spread across her skin. Kylie buried her head in the pillow, worried that she would lose control and make a loud, humiliating sound. Watching the slim, straight calves, and white, round toes, Ethan¡¯s eyes began to smile. He admitted to himself that his intentions had been mischievous. He wanted to feel her charming skin so badly, after having been allured for so long. The palm rubbed gently and moved slowly from the ankle¡­ Probably due to tiredness, or because of his skillful movements, Kylie gradually rxed and began to feel sleepy. But when she was just about to fall asleep, her arch suddenly ached. She raised her head with great difficulty. ¡°Dry your hair before you go to sleep.¡± The man had removed his hand. Kylie didn¡¯t know how to respond. He could be so cruel, waking her like that! Ethan wiped the ointment from his hands, and lightly continued: ¡°Or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t move. Ethan put away all the medicine, then turned towards the bathroom to fetch the hairdryer. He plugged it into the wall and handed it to Kylie, who was still lying on the bed. She didn¡¯t move and had no intention to take the hairdryer. He was standing beside the bed and remained silent. The two didn¡¯t speak a word for quite a long while. Kylie spun a half circle and dropped her head against the pillow. ¡°My hands are sore. You¡¯re the one who wants my hair dry, so do it yourself!¡± Ethan looked at thiszy woman, and suddenly recalled the proud Pupu, who would lie on the bed in the same way after his bath, waiting for him to brush out his fur. Before long, the hairdryer was blowing. The man¡¯s fingers passed through her hair, while the warm wind yed against her scalp. It was reallyfortable. Kylie had already been sleepy, but now she could barely open her eyes because of this professional treatment. When her hair was dry, Ethan put the hairdryer away and discovered that she was already asleep. He could hear her steady, long exhale when he returned to the bedroom. Ethan rubbed her hair until it was purposefully messy, but Kylie didn¡¯t move. He sighed and lowered his body in order to lift her. When his arms passed under her armpits, Ethan¡¯s gaze identally fell on her soft bosom. He focused his eyes. The girl¡¯s bosom had a beautiful shape; it rose and fell with her every breath. His big palm covered one of her breasts before he realized what he was doing. It was soft and smooth and fit perfectly inside the man¡¯s palm. It must be authentic, he thought. Probably because his touch had made her fall asleep, Kylie seemedfortable in his arms, and even mumbled: ¡°Um¡­¡± Ethan swiftly took his handoff. He looked at the stunning face and pretty jaw, which was partly covered by her long hair. He frowned. After a deep breath, he hugged her closer and ced her under the nkets. Kylie was a light sleeper and regained consciousness after being moved. She mumbled: ¡°Lord Ethan¡­ I want¡­¡± The man was stunned, then asked with growing excitement: ¡°You want me?¡± Lifting the nkets closer to her face, she continued to mumble: ¡°A killer¡­¡± Ethan¡¯s face became gloomy. ¡°To kill whom?¡± Kylie turned onto her side in a pout, then suddenly said: ¡°The one who has seen and touched me¡­¡± Ethan didn¡¯t know what to say. He theny down beside her and switched off themp. He approached her ear and whispered: ¡°If you think you¡¯ve got the short end of the stick, I can let you see¡­ and touch, too.¡± Chapter 30: Unbelievably Considerate Early morning arrived. There was no man beside her when Kylie woke up. She looked down at herself, dressed in Ethan¡¯s shirt and pants. In bed! Kylie walked out of the bedroom, her hair a mess on top. She noticed Ethan, who was sitting at the dining table, elegantly eating his breakfast. The sun shone through the window, casting a warm light over his body. He was wearing his usualbination of ck pants and a white shirt, but something about him seemed different today. But what was different, Kylie couldn¡¯t identify. Despite her unruly appearance, Ethan nced at her with calm indifference. ¡°You¡¯re up,¡± he said. Kylie strode quickly towards the table and reached out to grab a steamed bun from its te, but the back of the hand was suddenly hit hard. ¡°Wash your hands!¡± yelled Ethan. Kylie rolled her eyes and pretended to walk away. But, all of a sudden, she speedily turned around and grabbed a steamed bun before he could stop her, tossing it into her mouth. She chewed it with dramatic motions and raised her eyebrows in defiance and pride. Ethan pushed the te away, his face full of disdain. It appeared that the whole te had been ruined because she had grabbed one with dirty hands. ¡°You don¡¯t want them? Then they¡¯re all mine!¡± Kylie said, sitting down at the opposite end of the table. Ethan ced his elbow on the surface, and suddenly asked: ¡°Why did you drink so muchst night?¡± Kylie¡¯s face froze in a second. Couldn¡¯t he let it go? Noticing Kylie¡¯s changed expression, the beast within Ethan gradually awoke.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Kylie wasn¡¯t used toining to others, but, maybe because it was so ufortable keeping everything inside, or because of Ethan¡¯s kindness the night before, her opinion of him had improved a little. She slowly leaned back against her chair, and said, after a few moments: ¡°I lost the role in Tea House¡­¡± Ethan was taken aback by the news. ¡°What?¡± ¡°A boss like you, who is superior to everyone else, and can easily get anything he wants, won¡¯t understand what I¡¯ve given to winning a normal role, and how happy I was when I won the role. You can¡¯t even imagine¡­¡± Kylie covered her face with her hands after she had finished. Ethan thought her emotions had been out of control because of Aiden Parker¡¯s presence; he hadn¡¯t known there was another reason. She was sad not because Aiden Parker had chosen Khloe Finch instead of herself, but because she had lost a role, she had fought hard to win. The man who had been puzzled and gloomy all night, was now, within a second, happy and bright as the sun. But his heart ached again when he noticed her shoulders shake with pain. How could he not understand how important it was that she be approved? Many people in the entertainment industry wanted to cast her, but she didn¡¯t take most of those directors and producers seriously. What she wanted was to be cast for her efforts and her talent, and not because of her body. ¡°You have been doing well, actually.¡± Ethan pushed a bowl of cereal towards her. His knuckles gently knocked the bowl. So, the true culprit wasn¡¯t Aiden Parker, but Laurence Finch. The producer had told him yesterday that Laurence Finch wanted to invest in Tea House, with one condition. But nobody could hurt Ethan¡¯s woman, even if the man causing pain was her own father. When Kylie finally calmed down, she suddenly realized that she had been crying in front of Ethan, and for almost half an hour! It was really cowardly¡­ She had only cried twice since leaving the Finch house all those years ago-acting excluded, of course. The first time had been when she¡¯d first found Aiden Parker, which had been out of happiness, whereas the other time¡­ ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve ruined your appetite.¡± Kylie saw that the bowl of cereal before Ethan was still untouched and felt embarrassed. Ethan wore a faint smile. ¡°I just don¡¯t like the taste of cereal that much,¡± he said. Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say, and her heartbeat became unsteady again. She had expected Ethan to say something mean like he usually did, but he was considerate right now-unbelievably considerate, even. A look from that man and it killed her, but she would truly die for it, damn it! Ethan leaned back in his chair, with his arms across his chest. ¡°What do you want to do with a professional killer?¡± Chapter 31: I鈥檓 Not Used To It Kylie blinked, her face full of puzzlement. ¡°What? A professional killer?!¡± ¡°Last night, you said you wanted to hire a professional killer,¡± Ethan said. Kylie almost fell down from her chair. Had she really said thatst night? She must have been drunk and shouldn¡¯t be taken seriously! ¡°Lord Ethan, please don¡¯t take my words seriously, when I¡¯m half-dreaming. I was very sleepy and didn¡¯t know what I was saying. Besides, is there anyone else more qualified than you in Seattle to be a killer?¡± Kylie fawned but felt that something was wrong, once she had finished. Either way, Ethan was delighted that Kylie didn¡¯t still want to hire a professional killer to kill the one who had seen and touched her¡­ He smiled. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you think to hire mest night?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Well¡­¡± Kylie stammered for a long time, and couldn¡¯t think of what to say. Ethan stood up and ttened her hair from the other side of the table. ¡°Go brush your teeth. You can¡¯t fight not being hungry. Or do you want to eat before you brush your teeth?¡± ¡°Absolutely not¡­¡± Kylie immediately stood up. *** After breakfast, Kylie put on Ethan¡¯s windbreaker again, in preparation for the trip to Seattle. But Ethan suddenly stopped on their way out of the hotel. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kylie looked around, not knowing what had happened. Were there reporters nearby? Ethan strode, with his long legs, towards a ck car that was pulled up on the side of the road. Kylie was curious and followed him. There was Nate Bass, leaning back in the seat, in a sweet dream, with earphones on. The cigarette that was dangling from his mouth waspletely burned up, and the cigarette ash was all over his pants. Nate had been indifferent and proud when he¡¯d sent Kylie to Baleney the day before. But now he was sleeping in the car, four legs stretched out, with grime on his face. He would definitely be taken as one of the paparazzi by someone who didn¡¯t know him! Wasn¡¯t he a friend of Ethan¡¯s? Then why had he stayed outside all night, instead ofing inside? Kylie asked, in a hoarse voice: ¡°Lord Ethan, why is he sleeping in the car; is he alright?¡± Ethan remained indifferent, then suddenly kicked the car door. After that racket, Nate sat up with a shock. He opened the car door,ining: ¡°You¡¯re so bad, you even chose a bedroom without a window. I couldn¡¯t see anything by all means.¡± Ethan looked down at him. ¡°Have you settled what I told you to, or are you here for more trouble?¡± ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Nate cleaned off the cigarette ash from his pants, ncing from Ethan to Kylie, and muttering to himself: ¡°No problem! Am I wrong? Impossible, Ethan would definitely work till dawn, given his ability¡­¡± ¡°What ability?¡± Kylie asked. For some reason, the topic reminded Kylie of what Fanny Bass had told her: Lord Ethan doesn¡¯t fancy women. Was it because of¡­ Nate took out another cigarette, letting this one dangle from his mouth. He lit it up, then said: ¡°Because whenever he¡¯d stop by for boxing, he¡¯d practice the entire night!¡± Kylie was speechless with misunderstanding. Fine, you win! Kylie secretly stared at the man in front of her. Could he also do boxing? What had his profession been, in the past? Nate flew the helicopter again, to get them back home, but he talked much more than he had thest time. Ethan remained silent all the way, so Nate eventually got bored and stopped talking. Kylie waspletely stunned when she got back to Ethan¡¯s house. She had been in the Baleney scenic zone for only one night, yet the house decoration hadpletely changed. It was no longer made up of an aggressive masculine style; there were now warm colors and a certain coziness that made it feel more home-like. What was even more excessive, was that he¡¯d designed exclusive closet-like rooms that were strictly for her inner clothing, like lingerie, and other rooms that were only for her exterior clothing, like jackets. From nightwear to evening gowns, from shoes to hats¡­ All for her, and everything an international luxury brand. ¡°Are they the right size?¡± The man behind her said, with levity. Kylie replied, after a long pause: ¡°It¡¯s not about the size.¡± ¡°The style?¡± ¡°Lord Ethan¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you call me that.¡± The man¡¯s handsome face was full of determination. ¡°Jesus!¡± Kylie was too shy to call him ¡®husband.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not used to it,¡± she said. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to get used to it, gradually.¡± Ethan seemed quite serious. Chapter 32: Take The Initiative Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say. Ethan squinted, to understand her expression-which had switched to unpredictable, then back to normal. ¡°Even if we¡¯re in a fake marriage, you¡¯re still Mrs. Parker. It¡¯s quite reasonable that I treat you well.¡± After a few moments, he looked at her and said: ¡°You don¡¯t wear the wedding ring. I understand that it would be inconvenient during film shooting. But if you never wear it, the Parker family will doubt our rtionship.¡± It sounded reasonable, for sure, but¡­ Kylie took a deep breath and bad-mouthed Ethan behind his back. Her clothing was good enough! Just because of the huge pay gap between herself and Ethan, he thought she needed him! He had done so much for her, but she could do so little to repay him. Plus, Kylie knew that they could never be equals, even if she worked extremely hard to pay him back. ¡°Then, I¡¯d better ept, rather than reject,¡± she finally told him. ¡°Yes, good. I need to go deal with something now.¡± Ethan left. Kylie was walking around the dressing room by herself. She randomly picked up a piece of clothing, and her jaw fell when she saw thebel. All of a sudden, something dawned on her¡­ The cheongsam that she had worn at the opening ceremony, designed by the master of national culture, must have been more expensive than most of these clothes,bined! But the pieces of the cheongsam had been left at the Baleney Hotel, and couldn¡¯t be fixed, anyway. Kylie felt so sad that she looked through the photos of the Tea House opening ceremony on her phone. But it turned out that there was tons of news on thepetition between the twopanies, but photos of Kylie were nowhere to be found. Now she was frustrated. ording to her search, Laurence Finch must have met up with the producer of Tea House, or there would have been a promotional photo of her, at the very least. But Director Johnson hadn¡¯t called her yet, which must mean that she was still a part of the film crew. Kylie was more and more puzzled. Right at that moment, a message came through her phone. Star: ¡°Congrats!¡± Kylie: ¡°You¡¯ve already seen the news?¡± Star¡¯s grey profile picture suddenly lightened up: ¡°You look beautiful in cheongsam.¡± Kylie was immediately happy and typed quickly: ¡°Do you have photos?¡± Within a minute, Star sent a photo of Kylie on the red carpet. It was the very photo of her nearly falling. Kylie looked at her face,ughing out loud. ¡°Why do you always see me in a mess?¡± After a long pause, Star replied: ¡°If you don¡¯t fall, how can I have the chance to help you stand up?¡± Kylie¡¯s unhappiness was totally wiped away because of his message, and she felt warm in the heart. ¡°Star, thank you,¡± she replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry me then?¡± Kylie¡¯s heart began to beat faster. She didn¡¯t reply to him, and his profile picture turned grey once more. The two had ended the conversation for no reason. Sitting in her dressing room for a long time, Kylie decided to take the initiative. She was not the type of girl who simply waited to die. So, she called Director Johnson. ¡°Director Johnson, how are you doing?¡± Kylie greeted him in an authentic West Coast dialect. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± ¡°How is everything going then?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Great! I should let you go then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Kylie wanted to p herself and spoke right away before Director Johnson had the chance to hang up: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m calling¡­ It¡¯s no big deal. I just didn¡¯t see my promotional photos when I read the news¡­¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Do you want to ask me whether you¡¯ve been reced or not?¡± The sophisticated Director Johnson snorted. This young girl had been ying with him. ¡°Director Johnson, you¡¯re absolutely smarter than me!¡± Kylieplimented him. Although Julian Johnson couldn¡¯t see her give him a thumbs-up, his voice sounded quite unpleasant: ¡°Kylie Finch, we don¡¯t need to put everything on the table, you know that.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know. It was because she didn¡¯t understand the unspoken rules, so she wanted to figure it out. ¡°Director Johnson, am I still a part of the film crew?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t your agent informed you yet?¡± ¡°Informed me?¡± Kylie was immediately disappointed. She could tell from Director Johnson¡¯s tone that he had already informed Lucas Jackson, but that thetter hadn¡¯t informed her. Kylie didn¡¯t want Director Johnson to know that she had a terrible rtionship with her agent andpany, so she could only reply in a perfunctory way: ¡°I¡¯m informed, but I just want to hear it from you, to be sure.¡± ¡°8 a. m., on Wednesday, outdoor filming at the Baleney scenic zone. Don¡¯t bete again!¡± Kylie was already infamous for beingte. Long after the director had hung up, Kylie continued to hold the phone in her hand. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears! Director Johnson had told her to join the film crew on Wednesday! But if Laurence Finch hadn¡¯t interfered, then why was she still excluded from the promotional photos? And if Laurence Finch had invested in the picture, then why hadn¡¯t she been reced? Well, Lucas Jackson must be the evilest person, for not telling her anything! No, she must call him to ask. A few minutester, Lucas¡¯s sissy voice sounded through the phone: ¡°Kylie Finch? What¡¯s up?¡± Kylie immediately said: ¡°Lucas Jackson, why haven¡¯t you told me about shooting the outdoor scenes in Baleney yet?¡± Lucas Jackson was stunned, then sneered. ¡°Well, you know about it anyway, even though I didn¡¯t tell you anything. So, you can go there by yourself. I need to take care of Khloe.¡± Then he immediately hung up. ¡°Bloody sissy!¡± Kylie swore. She suddenly felt something furry touch her feet. She looked down. Pupu was there; he had snuck in without her noticing. ¡°Pupu, I¡¯ve been so lucky ever since I met you!¡± Kylie happily embraced Pupu and rubbed her head against his. Lord Ethan, who was standing directly outside the door, saw her hug Pupu, and was so jealous of his dog. That woman must be dumb or blind to think that Pupu was the reason for all her good luck! Ethan thought. But anyway, as long as she was happy and wore a smile every single day in theing years-that would be enough for him. Chapter 33: I Don鈥檛 Need Love Lord Ethan pushed the door open and came in. ¡°Did you win the lottery?¡± Kylie held Pupu, who was confused about no longer being able to touch the ground. ¡°Pretty close,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Director Johnson just told me that I haven¡¯t been reced and that a mysterious, powerful man is helping me!¡± Kylie made up thest half of her sentence. ¡°Well then, congrats.¡± Ethan nodded a little, with one hand in his pocket. Kylie released Pupu. ¡°Probably the boss of Peak Pictures fell in love with me at first sight when he saw my video¡­ I don¡¯t know whether the boss is handsome or not¡­ But if Peak Pictures could thrive within such a short amount of time, the boss must at least be super intelligent.¡± ¡°Are you sure the boss of Peak Pictures fell in love with you at first sight?¡± Ethan¡¯s face remained expressionless. ¡°That must be it!¡± Kylie was so proud, but then something dawned on her. ¡°I need to go to the Baleney scenic zone for shooting, and I¡¯ll be out there for a long time.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes lightened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Apparently, Pupu didn¡¯t know what was going to happen next. He ran several circles around Kylie, then squeezed out the door. Kylie thought that Pupu wanted to y ball with her again, and decided to follow him. Pupu came back with the old mess of mud in his mouth. Kylie took it, ncing at Ethan. She said, in a resigned, yet delighted way: ¡°Pupu, are you wishing me good luck with this amulet?¡± Ethan looked at the abstract mess in her hand, and his brows softened in a way she¡¯d never seen. He allowed her to take the mud with her to Baleney. Something definitely needed to be prepared before they headed off. Kylie had to prepare the daily necessities for herself. The new clothes in the closet were extremely expensive. It would be unting to wear these with the crew. So she consulted Ethan, then went out shopping, carrying a small backpack. Just outside the vi, she saw a man cross the road and head towards her. The man who stood in front of her was Aiden. When she saw the familiar and handsome face, she clenched the straps of her backpack. When he saw her appear, he strode closer. Her long hair was twisted up in a bun. She wasn¡¯t the same hippie-chic he had known; now, she wore a simple and elegant dress, which made her look more graceful and less biting than before. Only herplexion hadn¡¯t changed. She wore a coolness that seemed to warn him to keep his distance. Aiden didn¡¯t know what to say. As Kylie walked past him, he asked: ¡°You live with him?¡± His tone sounded jealous. ¡°Of course.¡± He frowned and said: ¡°What does ¡®of course¡¯ mean?¡± Kylie nced at him and responded: ¡°We¡¯re a couple: we sleep together and eat together. What¡¯s the problem?¡± He noticed that the expression in her eyes becameplicated. After a while, he spoke with a heavy voice: ¡°You¡¯ve only known him for a few days. You don¡¯t know him at all.¡± ¡°I knew you for five years, and still, I couldn¡¯t see through you.¡± Because she obviously wanted to get away from him, Aiden was hurt, and continued, with insistence: ¡°He doesn¡¯t love you.¡± After a moment of silence, she chuckled and replied: ¡°I don¡¯t need love. He has wealth and influence, which can fulfill my vanity. That¡¯s enough.¡± Vanity? He had never thought she was a girl with vanity. She expected that he would leave and not bother her anymore, so she walked away. Butter, a car followed her. ¡°Where are you headed? Let me escort you.¡± She looked up at Aiden and said, after a moment: ¡°I thought you hade here to exin what happened that night.¡± ¡°That day¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology.¡± She continued to walk forward. With her eye corners tilted upwards, and her standard nted eyes, her smile was really charming. But when she didn¡¯t smile, she gave off a cold and lofty feeling. ¡°Aiden, you should know me better. I never bear any grudges, and if for some reason I do, I avenge myself immediately.¡± Kylie¡¯s insouciance made Aiden feel that she was not the same girl who had been extremely frightened that one night. Aiden¡¯s car crept beside her. His voice was deep when he spoke: ¡°I did n to pick you up that day, but I saw a lot of reporters when I got to my hotel. I was afraid of getting you in trouble, so I asked my driver to pick you up.¡± Since she didn¡¯t respond, he continued: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my driver was close with Khloe¡¯s cousin until the police called me. It¡¯s Ken White-he stole a car key to pick you up.¡± ¡°Really? Then how did he know where I was?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t look at him but stared straight ahead. Aiden stretched his hand out of the car window and caught her wrist. This forced her to stop and listen to his exnation. ¡°My driver said that Ken White gave him money, so he told him your address. I fired him already. Trust me.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Kylie looked at him and stood motionless. They were surrounded by silence. Aiden licked his dry lips, and pleaded: ¡°Where are you headed? Let me escort you.¡± Kylie nodded finally. ¡°To the mall.¡± And so she got into his car, and the Audi started to drive at a normal speed. They were both quiet for a moment until Aiden spoke. ¡°Kylie?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Kylie turned to face him, surprised to hear him speak her name. Even when they had been in a rtionship, Aiden had called her by her full name. Now that they were broken up, he seemed so much sweeter. His voice was tight: ¡°You should keep a good distance from my uncle.¡± ¡°Ah, but he¡¯s my husband. You tell me how?¡± Moreover, she thought, what qualification does he have for such a request? ¡°At least, don¡¯t fall in love with him.¡± ¡°You are really hrious,¡± Kylie answered drily. ¡°I am your aunt, and you are my nephew. You should never speak to me like that.¡± Chapter 34: Can鈥檛 You Be A Lady? Aiden¡¯splexion became dull. After a few seconds, he quickly responded: ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s an ident that he met you in front of the coffee shop that day? He had just been at the airport, so he wouldn¡¯t have passed that way!¡± The car stopped at the gate to the mall. Kylie unfastened her seatbelt as Aiden held her hand. She looked at him with confusion but continued to listen. ¡°When I was in Baleney, I went to see you at night. I saw that your room was dark, and I thought you were asleep. But when I was about to leave, I saw my uncleing out of your room and into another. Believe me, and he¡¯s up to something!¡± Kylie stood at the gate of the mall and watched the Audi disappear. Ethan had left the room that night, but he had exined to her that he¡¯d gone to see his friend. As for why they had met in front of the coffee shop, that may not have been an ident. But the words spoken by Aiden sounded like they were meant to cause disagreement. What purpose could Ethan have to approach her, a poor, random girl? She persuaded herself to stop thinking about Aiden¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯t help but take out her mobile phone. She found a bench to sit on, searching for Ethan in her phone book. She really didn¡¯t know anything about his past¡­ There was one piece of information that she found in the news: that he had taken over as CEO of Century Group a few days ago. But the picture that came with the article was of the Group building, which soared high up into the clouds. There was no photo of him, the pilot of the Group. It was as if Ethan had suddenly appeared in this world. There was nothing to reveal whether he had joined the secret force or run some illegal business. Kylie wondered where all the rumors about his past originated. Is there something behind it all? ¡°Kylie?¡± A soft female voice suddenly emerged from behind her. She exited the pages she had been browsing and turned to leave. But the person behind her didn¡¯t intend to let her stride away. ¡°It¡¯s been ages. Fancy running into you here. Which dress do you like? Shall I pay for you? After all, with your ie¡­ you can¡¯t afford it.¡± The person who spoke was Khloe, the white lotus, thest person that Kylie wanted to see. She had just been bothered by Aiden. And now, Khloe. A good Jack makes a good Jill! She turned towards her with a cold expression and saw Khloe wearing a cap and sunsses. But she was not alone. Taylor, Aiden¡¯s mother, apanied her. No wonder Khloe was so kind! Taylor taunted, with a sneering smile: ¡°An ugly duck can¡¯t be more than that. Don¡¯t think you can be a white swan with a few white feathers. If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯te here. Don¡¯t let people who nevere here mistake the Galleria as a sales mall.¡± ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Khloe¡¯s voice was soft and pitiful. ¡°My sister was almost raped a few days ago. It¡¯s really horrifying. I was so worried that she¡¯d suffer from psychological damage. I felt relieved when I saw her shopping. We are sisters. It doesn¡¯t matter who pays the bill.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Taylor¡¯s eyes changed immediately. His upper lip rose. ¡°She really is strong enough if she can go shopping after being raped. Anyway, no need to wonder about this. She¡¯s already experienced so much-raped or not, and it¡¯s all the same to her!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t say that she can hear you.¡± Khloe pouted, almost crying. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Taylor gestured to Khloe. ¡°It¡¯s lucky that Aiden chose you. If Aiden had chosen her, he would have been cheated on many times.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°My sister really cares a lot about Aiden. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Khloe tried to defend Kylie. Taylor patted Khloe on the shoulder, with an expression that told her not to be silly again. ¡°If she really cares about Aiden, why does she stay with Aiden¡¯s uncle? She only loves money.¡± ¡°No¡­ she isn¡¯t that kind of person¡­¡± Khloe put her finger under her sunsses and rubbed as if she was really crying. Kylie hugged her own shoulders and watched Aiden¡¯s fiancee and his mother echo each other. When she had heard enough, she took out her cellphone with a smile. ¡°You two should look at this. It¡¯s not me who bothers Aiden, but he who bothers me.¡± After saying that, Kylie turned her phone around so that the screen faced the two women. She saw Taylor¡¯s face be dull, then Khloe realized what it was, and she couldn¡¯t pretend to be weak anymore. ¡°Sister¡­ This is¡­¡± Khloe tried to snatch the cellphone, but Kylie waved her away. The photo had been taken just moments before when Kylie had been in Aiden¡¯s car. Her hand was being gripped by Aiden¡¯s hand, as she had been trying to undo her seatbelt. Their heads were close. You couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly, but it was apparent that they were having an intimate moment. She had learned this trick from Lord Ethan: fooling the eyes with photos. ¡°You little bitch.¡± Taylor was so angry and looked like she wanted to fight Kylie. Kylie took a step back and smiled brilliantly. ¡°Your son has inordinate ambitions on me. What would you think if that photo was sent to Lord Ethan?¡± Taylor suddenly stopped advancing on Kylie, and her face became very pale. Since Lord Ethan had taken over the Century Group, the senior manager had been experiencing big changes so that some of the members, such as Matthew, had lost power and were loudlyining about it. Because of this, Matthew had been venting his anger on Taylor. Heined that she didn¡¯t know how to behave socially, and was a family gossip. He also grumbled that her family was unable to help him at such a critical moment. Taylor felt wronged. Khloe had asked her out to go shopping, so that had helped relieve some of the tension. But if she made Ethan angry through a quarrel with Kylie, Matthew would me her again. It¡¯s an invisible, but terrifying, food chain. Chapter 35: Don鈥檛 Move Thinking about this, Taylor snorted and said: ¡°You also don¡¯t want Ethan to misunderstand, and think you¡¯re having an affair with another man, right? It¡¯s better to delete the photo. I¡¯m going to y cards. I¡¯m not in the mood to talk with you anymore. Let¡¯s go, Khloe.¡± Khloe was reluctant to leave, but she felt obliged to follow her mother-inw. But a few stepster, Khloe turned around, took off her sunsses, and red at Kylie. Actually, she had never intended to send that photo to Ethan; she just hated to have to listen to Taylor¡¯s long-windedints. Once her ears were rid of her, she was in a good mood to go shopping. Back at Toprak Mansion, Lucy offered to help Kylie carry her bags. ¡°Where is Lord Ethan?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°The Lord has gone out on business,¡± Lucy answered, respectfully. ¡°Here, give the bags to me. They¡¯re not heavy.¡± Kylie took the shopping bag back from Lucy and directly went upstairs. As she passed the locked room, she deliberately put the shopping bag on the floor and stretched out her arms to make it look like she was resting. When she saw that nobody was nearby, she tried to open the door. Since Ethan had renovated the house, that room must also have been renovated. But it was still locked. Kylie became even more confused. Although she didn¡¯t have much interest in exploring the privacy of others, she was still curious about the locked room. Like with Pandora¡¯s Box, the urge to open it is greater when you are told you cannot. Today, Kylie had specially bought a pair of conservative cotton pajamas. When she hanged them in the wardrobe, she wanted tough, for no real reason. The man¡¯s clothes were all ck or white, while her cartoon pajamas changed the colorbination and style of the whole cloakroom, making it incongruous. It was just like her: loud, unreasonable, and taking over Ethan¡¯s life. While he was not yet home, Kylie made a big change for the bedroom by opening the curtain. As the sun shone in, she unconsciously narrowed her eyes. The sky was blue, and she could see a spattering of white clouds from the window. The temperature was high, but the air was fresh. Pupu slipped into the room and circled her, barking. ¡°Pupu, how about we y a challenging game?¡± Kylie smiled secretively and took Pupu downstairs. The game she had in mind was really challenging¡­ Kylie was lying on the sofa, ncing at Pupu, who was unwillingly curled up on the floor. The beady eyes seemed to ask her: ¡°Are you kidding me? Why no games?¡± Pupu suddenly stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± she said. Pupuy down again, after having been scolded by Kylie. Poor Pupu nced at her, then put his chin on the ground. ¡°Well done,¡± Kylie praised. ¡°Now let¡¯s pretend we¡¯re dead bodies. Whoever moves first loses, understand?¡± Lucy passed by the sitting room; she felt funny and embarrassed. ¡°Ma¡¯am, your game is really special. Don¡¯t you want to bring Pupu into the entertainment industry?¡± Kylie was a little tired today. Shey on the sofa and rxed, just like Pupu. Except her hands were holding the script of Tea House. When Ethan entered, he saw a snow-white foot dangling from the sofa, which was shaking in a very ostentatious way. His pupils quickly contracted; he felt a stream of warm blood pass over his abdomen. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the foot fetish. The image in his mind was of a woman with a slender waist. He came back to earth and caught her small ankle with his big hand. Then, he applied a little force. ¡°Ah!¡± Pupu looked up, alert when he heard her scream. It¡¯s Ethan! So he cheerfully wagged his tail and was free to move about. Kylie looked up with a perfect, cold face. He looked down at the shocked little woman in his line of vision. Her ankle was cold. She could feel his warm hand. Her heart began to beat faster, uncontrobly, until her script became crumpled and deformed in her tightening grip. ¡°You¡­¡± Kylie¡¯s lips moved, but she couldn¡¯t say anything more. The man had no expression, but she could sense danger in his eyes. He stared down at her. As he had caught her ankle, her skirt had slipped up, so that her smooth leg was uncovered. He swallowed, then tossed her leg aside. ¡°What¡¯s this? Can¡¯t you be ady?¡± the man scorned, in a low voice. Kylie was scared to sit up, but she managed to pull her skirt down. He had left a bit of warmth on her ankle. She adjusted her breath, looked up at him, and answered: ¡°This is my home too. Surely I can do whatever makes mefortable. You look like a statue with suits and ties every day, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to wear a dress and look like a graceful goddess.¡± Ethan squinted at her, and spoke in a low, soft voice, with a hint of carelessness: ¡°A goddess in Hello Kitty underwear?¡± What? She quickly closed her legs and stared at him in astonishment. No matter what their age, every woman had a princess dream with their girlish heart. So did Kylie. The Hello Kitty underwear was included with the Hello Kitty pajamas that she had bought that day. Had he¡­ seen them? Kylie¡¯s face turned red, and she wished she could escape. Luckily, Lucy came in and ended the awkward tension in the living room. ¡°Sir. Ma¡¯am. Dinner is ready.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Nice, I happen to be very hungry.¡± Kylie stood up in a hurry, and walked away, almost stepping on Pupu on her way out. She staggered and rushed into the dining room. Looking at her flustered back, Ethan tightly closed his lips and followed her. Kylie ate like a cat, with her head down. The fork in her hand was very busy. The man sitting at the opposite end of the table was always elegant. So elegant that he undid his cuff buttons, and pulled his sleeves up. Then, he ced his elbow on the table. Kylie nced at him. He was sitting there and hadn¡¯t yet begun to eat. Instead, he was simply staring at her. Chapter 36: Sign With Left Hand Assuming that he was thinking negative thoughts about herck ofdylike manners, she stuffed her mouth with rice, then straightened her back, and ate more slowly. She began to take a smaller amount of food, pass it into her mouth with slow decorum, and even chewed it consciously. But it was so hard to pretend to be ady. She had been trying for three minutes before she began to eat at her faster pace, usual way again. What the hell, she didn¡¯t like him; why should she try to please him?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She was what she was¡­ After a while, both their eyes fell on thest sweet-and-sour rib. She looked at him and lifted her eyebrow. The meaning was clear: thest rib was hers. Being the gentleman, Ethan made a pleasant gesture, then he cupped his chiseled chin in his hand, enjoying her bulging cheeks with his dark eyes. Half a minuteter, he spoke: ¡°Lucy.¡± ¡°Yes, sir?¡± ¡°Halve the meals for tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Lucy responded. Kylie hadn¡¯t expected Lord Ethan to be so closefisted. Sure, she ate a little more than him¡­ Was it really necessary to do it like this? Lucy turned and saw some rice on the side of Madam¡¯s mouth. She gently pointed to remind her, then turned back to the kitchen. Kylie was confused when Lucy pointed at her in this way. She looked down at herself, but nothing seemed wrong. ¡°Why halve meals?¡± Kylie looked at the noble and gentleman. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m fat?¡± Ethan nced at her, then picked up his fork and ate in silence. ¡°Am I fat?¡± She reluctantly put down her fork, stood up, and turned around. ¡°This is a perfect shape, you know.¡± Kylie thought that maybe he had been defeated by someone, so he was taking it out on her, either by scorning her udylike manners, or indicating that she ate too much. What had he said when he¡¯d begged her to be his girlfriend? ¡°As long as you want, as long as I have¡­¡± It was man¡¯s nature: before being married, he¡¯d been a loyal dog, and now he was a greedy wolf. He looked at this little woman as she pinched her waist. Ethan looked down and put a piece of broli in his mouth. He thought she was really cute to be so angry. Seeing that he was indifferent to her opinions, she leaned forward. Bang! She mmed her arms down onto the table. ¡°You can¡¯t ask me to lose weight, because all you eat are vegetables!¡± He looked her up and down. He agreed, but¡­ ¡°As a Confucius saying goes: We do not speak at the time of feeding or sleeping,¡± he said. Then he agreed that there was no need for her to lose weight. She misunderstood him, and spoke with seriousness: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret. I eat potato chips every day; I can¡¯t ever seem to gain a pound.¡± Lucy came out with thest dish and looked around uneasily. She had overheard and couldn¡¯t help looking over Kylie several more times. To her relief, Madam was not fat, but very thin. And she had a charming figure; she would certainly give birth to a boy. She had nned to ce the pan-fried salmon in front of Kylie, but, since Ethan had asked her to lose weight, it was ced in front of him. Looking at the salmon, Kylie couldn¡¯t stop her mouth from watering. That was her favorite. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Her eyes focused on the salmon. ¡°If you let me eat it, I¡¯d like to exercise with you at night¡­¡± Ethan coughed. The elegant man almost choked on his food. Lucy got the point. ¡°Besides, starving isn¡¯t a healthy way to lose weight.¡± Kylie stretched out her fork as she was speaking. ¡°I¡¯d like to exercise with you for half an hour after dinner. If you¡¯re unsatisfied with that: a full hour.¡± Lucy¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly left the room. As soon as her fork touched the salmon, another fork pressed down on it. ¡°Question me,¡± Ethan said. Kylie stared at him, nkly. ¡°How long do you want to?¡± ¡°It might be quicker the first time, but that should be fine.¡± Kylie¡¯s neck began to burn, and her face turned bright red. What had she said that had made him expect sexual exercise? ¡°You¡­¡± Her hands trembled. She was visibly upset; she wished she could stab the cold man with her fork. ¡°Sir.¡± Elliot slowly entered the room with a document in his hand. He walked to the table and bowed to them. ¡°Excuse me, there¡¯s a document for you to review.¡± For Elliot¡¯s sake, Kylie decided to drop the subject for now. She took her fork back and leaned back in her chair with a huff. Eyes down, Ethan opened the document. His brow furrowed slightly, and then his face lost all expression. Kylie was still angry. But when she saw his eyes focus on the document, the fire in her heart gradually disappeared. There was something about him that attracted her. A hard-working man was always the most attractive. His long fingers turned over a page. His eyes moved back and forth as his neck turned. His narrow, long eyes told of indescribable wisdom. For a long time, he remained silent. Elliot handed over a pen. Kylie craned her neck to see what he was looking at. The ck ink fell to the paper, in an almost arrogant manner. While he was writing, Kylie suddenly felt as though someone had punched her in the chest. Ethan signed his name, then said a few words to Elliot before handing the document back to him. When he turned around, he saw that Kylie was in shock. Because he didn¡¯t want her to be sulky, he exined, with a touch of mncholy in his voice: ¡°Halving the meal doesn¡¯t mean that I want you to lose weight.¡± She stared at him. ¡°So?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll soon be joining the Baleney crew, so I¡¯ll be eating alone. Therefore, I¡¯m having a meal.¡± Kylie was obviously still in shock. She slowly shook her head, then looked up at Ethan. ¡°Does your family have a history of gic tendencies?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± It was Ethan¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°You¡­¡± Kylie pointed at his hand. ¡°You also sign with your left hand?¡± ¡°Also?¡± Hisplexion became gloomy and nced at her questioningly. ¡°Who else?¡± ¡°Aiden! He¡¯s right-handed like you, but he also signs with his left hand.¡± Chapter 37: Good Observation ¡°Good observation.¡± Ethan¡¯s low voice suddenly became cold. Although there was no superfluous expression on his face, Kylie could see right through him; he was unpleasant. What had she said to turn him against her? The man continued to eat without making eye contact with Kylie. He could enjoy his dish, but now, Kylie couldn¡¯t. Absent-minded, the fork dangled from her mouth, as her mind went back in time, to ten years before. *** When Kylie¡¯s mother passed away, and her stepmother, Alice Davis, entered the house, Kylie didn¡¯t merely lose maternal love, but paternal love as well. Laurence didn¡¯t treat her well, no matter how hard she worked in the school. He only seemed to care about Khloe, who, in his eyes, was sensible and clever. Once, Kylie intentionally tore up her homework, so that her teacher would order her to bring her parents to school, for a serious talk. She wasn¡¯t frightened, as any other child would have been, but very happy. Laurence would be forced to go to school and act like her father. But this was only a way to get attention. Not only did she get that, but she also got a terrible beating. Even so, Kylie was happy. After that, she started to do even crazier things. Even though she couldn¡¯t avoid abuse and insult, at least Laurence would show up. She no longer had to live at home without any attention. Instead, she became an influential member of the family-though not exactly weed. Once, on her way home from school, she wasughed at by several boys. They used her of killing her own mother, and they said that Laurence didn¡¯t care about her, because she wasn¡¯t his real daughter. Kylie was pissed off, then fought with the boys. They were one against three, so she couldn¡¯t possibly win. Still, the boys were beaten up pretty badly. With blood and mud on her school uniform, she rushed home to question Laurence. But Laurence didn¡¯tfort her but said that it was a shame he couldn¡¯t erase her from his life. Kylie ran out into the heavy rain. She hid under a truck, to keep out of the rain. Relentless winds forced her to curl up to keep warm. After a long time, she saw a pair of men¡¯s legs appear in the curtain of rain. Thinking it was the driver, she scrambled to get out from under the truck, in order to avoid getting caught in the wheel. As soon as she raised her head, she found that the rain had stopped. She looked up at a boy holding an umbre. He hunched down in front of her and reached out his hands. That day, she heard the sweetest words ever. ¡°Let me protect you,¡± he said. Kylie gave her hand to the stranger. He carried her on his back while she held the umbre. They walked towards the demolition site. Because of her swollen eye, she couldn¡¯t quite see the boy, but she knew that he wiped away the blood and mud from her face. She ate the shapeless bread that he offered and drank rainwater from the eaves. He sat there, head down, and did her homework with seriousness. Kylie remembered that he wrote with his left hand. His writing was neat and in cursive. The paper was still stored away in her piggy bank. All night, the two strangers hugged to keep warm. There were no other intimate actions. But she fell in love with him. Unfortunately, the boy left at daybreak. *** Pa! The sound of a fork hitting the table interrupted her thoughts. His eyes were colder than before. He stared at her as if she hadmitted a sin. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kylie blinked, to push back the moisture in her eyes. Then she looked down and took a bite of her food. Ethan also looked down. She had be absent-minded as soon as Aiden hade up! Ethan had heard from the housekeeper that Kylie had met Aiden at the gate. He had thought that Kylie would never forgive Aiden for what had happened at Baleney. Yet, unexpectedly, she had gotten into his car. Could she forgive Aiden for anything? Ethan looked at her unkindly, which made Kylie feel ufortable. ¡°Are you choking?¡± she asked, standing up to get him a drink of water. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of Aiden,¡± the man answered. She stiffened and scratched her head, to have something to do. ¡°I was just thinking¡­ That¡¯s all.¡± The man stood up fiercely. The cold eyes could almost turn her to stone. Just when Kylie thought he was going to do something violent, he suddenly turned around and went upstairs. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kylie wanted to say something, but nothing woulde out. She looked at the dishes on the table. Did Lucy put gunpowder in the dishes? How could he blow up so quickly? She had wanted to eat the pan-fried salmon, but her appetite was gone. Instead, she took her te to the kitchen. Lucy was ttered and took it from her. ¡°Just leave it, ma¡¯am, let me do it.¡± But Kylie stood to the side and helped Lucy dry the dishes. ¡°Lucy, is Lord Ethan always so weird?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lucy thought for a while, then added: ¡°He¡¯s always been cold. He has be warmer since you arrived.¡± Kylie wondered if Lucy was really his servant and not a lobbyist. Kylie changed the subject. ¡°You¡¯ve been working here for a long time, right? Was he this cold before he joined the army?¡± Lucy turned off the tap, looked at her, and said: ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m just a servant.¡± By implication, she couldn¡¯t talk so casually about her boss¡¯s affairs. Ah, a strict family, Kylie thought. Even the servants kept secrets. Knowing that Kylie wanted to know more about Ethan, Lucy said, while peeling an orange: ¡°Ma¡¯am, he doesn¡¯t speak much. But it is very nice. He is kind to us servants. He is a good man.¡± Kylie nodded and put the peeled orange into her mouth.From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lover¡¯s quarrels are soon mended,¡± Lucy said, pushing a te of fruit towards Kylie. ¡°One silent, and one active.¡± Although some things about Ethan¡¯s past couldn¡¯t be discussed with Kylie, Lucy sincerely hoped that he would be happy. And maybe Kylie was the one for the job. Chapter 38: Some Fruits For You Eventually, Kylie was driven from the kitchen. She stood in the living room for a while before gaining the courage to go upstairs. She knocked on the door to his study. ¡°Come in,¡± spoke the man in a low voice. She pushed the door open and poked her head around the corner. ¡°Hi¡­¡± Ethan sat in a big boss chair, with his white shirt sleeves still rolled up to his elbows. His fingers toyed with a valuable pen. Upon seeing her, he paused, then continued to y with the pen. Kylie came in with a smile andy the te of fruit down in front of him. ¡°Some fruit for you. They¡¯re good for digestion.¡± It was often said that a man could never refuse a smiling woman. So she smiled. But he didn¡¯t seem to buy it. He said, with a gloomy face: ¡°Eating fruit immediately after a meal is harmful to the digestive system.¡± The smile on her face stiffened. ¡°Maybe I can leave it here so that you can eat itter.¡± But his strict voice continued: ¡°Are you sure you want to leave it on the $60 million contracts?¡± Kylie wanted to smash the te and leave. She thought: Who the hell do you think you are? I¡¯m not your servant. But she also thought that it would be hard for her to live in this house if he was always wearing a gloomy expression, so she changed her mind about smashing the te. With a fake smile, she stretched out her hands to push aside the contract. But he was faster than her and put it in his briefcase with a sudden snap. Bah, who cares about his secret? With the te in her hand, she sat down on his desk. ¡°Working after dinner is also bad for the stomach. How about I tell you a joke, to rx you?¡± He leaned back in his chair and looked at her with the beginnings of amusement. Since he didn¡¯t say no, Kylie tentatively asked: ¡°I can go ahead?!¡± He nodded, and she made herself morefortable on his desk. ¡°There¡¯s a man calling a girl. The man says: darling, I dreamed about youst night. When I woke up, my pants were wet. The girl responds shyly: oh, you¡¯re so bad, what did you dream of?¡± Kylie sneaked a look at Ethan. He didn¡¯t say anything, and his face was still cold. She wondered that maybe he didn¡¯t get the point. ¡°Can you guess what he said?¡± Ethan¡¯s head hurt. How could she simply say a dirty joke, like it was nothing? Although nothing obscene had happened, he already felt a burning in his lower abdomen. He crossed his long legs to cover his physiological reaction. Since he didn¡¯t respond, Kylie tossed another piece of fruit into her mouth and swallowed. Then she said: ¡°The man responds: ¡°I dreamed that you removed your makeup, which scared me to the point of pissing my pants! Haha¡­¡± Kylieughed out loud, and the fruit on the te almost slid off. As she tried to stopughing, she discovered that the man had not reacted at all. Did he not find it funny? The man struggled for a moment to control the fire, wishing all the while that he could push her down on the table. He swore that if he had to listen to any more of her dirty jokes, he would probably lose control. As he stood up and left the room, Kylie followed him. ¡°Not funny? That¡¯s right, and it¡¯s a bad joke. I¡¯ll tell you one more.¡± She followed the tall man. She couldn¡¯t see his thin lips, which were trying to smile. ¡°A couple went to the top of a mountain to catch the sunrise. The girl pointed to the sky and said: I see it. The boy shouted back, and said: Yes, me too. Suddenly, another couple came out from some tall grass, and said: so what, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Kylie finished in one breath as he opened the bedroom door. He suddenly stopped, and she almost ran into him. Anyway, that was a form of response, finally. ¡°How about that one? It¡¯s funny, huh?¡± Kylie pushed herself in front of him. A sudden chill came over his body. The face, which had a faint smile, was suddenly covered with a thickyer of ice. Kylie looked up at him. His dark, deep eyes sharply widened as if he saw something extremely terrible. It wasn¡¯t a ghost story. Why was he overreacting like that? It¡¯s often said that a woman¡¯s heart is a deep ocean of secrets. But for Kylie, she was bing more and more confused about the state of that man¡¯s mind. ¡°If¡­ Ah!¡± The man suddenly mmed his arm into her and pushed her against the wall. As the shocked woman turned to look at him, she saw that Ethan was heading straight for the window. He grabbed the curtains. With almost brute force, he shut the curtains that Kylie opened earlier that day. She had forgotten to close them. She wondered: what¡¯s the big deal? Plus, Prakrit Mansion was in the best position. It was far away from any of the other mansions, both in front and from the back. No one could look into the privacy of their home. Was he really that nervous? ¡°Sorry, I forgot to shut them, but¡­¡± ¡°Who gives you the right?!¡± the man bellowed. His eyes seemed made up of ice. Kylie had never seen Ethan so furious. Even though he was rumored to be violent and cruel, the Ethan she had known was simply cold, with a vicious tongue, and sometimes overbearing. He was mad at her for not drawing the curtains. She simply couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°I am the hostess of this house. Do I not even have the basic right to open curtains?¡± she answered back, with a cold face. The man stared at her and made his hand into a fist. Kylie rubbed her bruised shoulders and red at him. ¡°What are you so crazy about today? Everything is so wrong, in your opinion. If you¡¯re fed up with me, just say it. I can leave right away.¡± As she turned around, he grabbed her by the neck. Before she could react, she was thrown onto the bed. The man quickly leaned forward. His eyes were burning, and his forehead was beady with sweat.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 39: What Was He Scared Of? He was like a beast who had escaped from hell, ferocious, and terrifying. His ws could easily tear his prey into pieces. Instead, he was merely ying with his prey; everything was under control. ¡°Don¡¯t toe the line.¡± His voice was low and soft, but every word was like a sharp knife piercing her heart. ¡°You can¡¯t afford it,¡± he continued. It was a warning, but also a threat. But mainly, she heard fear. What was he scared of? When Kylie recovered from her shock, he was gone. She sat up and looked at the scattered fruit on the ground. Suddenly, her nose twitched, and she felt sad. She was not the Kylie she used to be. She had been a girl with a stubborn temper, who could not be persuaded by reason or cowed by force. She had had her own opinions and principles. However, since she had met Ethan, all her principles were gone. And, as always, she hated to feel threatened, but she continued to be threatened by him, again and again, without rebellion. Her chest was filled with an indescribable feeling. *** In the gym on the second floor, the man ran for an hour on the treadmill. His ck vest was drenched with sweat. And more sweat ran down his cold face. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, and this upset him more. When it came to Kylie, he felt defenseless and weak. He was just like a hedgehog: the only way to avoid injury to his partner was to pluck out his thorns. But could she really ept him like that? And even if she could ept it, once a hedgehog lost his thorns, how could he protect his partner when she was in danger? Boom! His fist came down on the treadmill¡¯s dashboard. The machine made a loud noise and suddenly stopped working.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. At the same time, his phone began to ring. Ethan nced at the phone, walked off the treadmill, and took his time to wipe away the sweat before answering it. It was Nate. ¡°Brother, heree some fresh girls. Come have a taste¡­¡± Damn¡­ Ethan immediately hung up the phone. A few minutester, the phone rang again, and the voice on the other end spoke: ¡°You should get that hanging-up problem sorted out¡­¡± ¡°Just speak,¡± Ethan responded. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered all the things that you wanted me to do,¡± Nate said happily. ¡°Well done.¡± Sensing that Ethan was about to hang up again, Nate quickly added: ¡°You sure you won¡¯te with us?¡± The man remained silent for a while, then said: ¡°Ok, but somewhere else.¡± An hourter, Nate was lying on the floor and couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Lord Ethan, please, I just can¡¯t. How about we let Tong y with you?¡± This man must be crazy, Nate thought. He had wanted to change the location of their hangout, but Nate hadn¡¯t imagined Ethan would want to go to the boxing hall. Nate saw three other boxers get beaten up by Ethan, and assumed he must be tired by now. With that in mind, he agreed to spar with Ethan, not knowing that this man could remain so energized. Seeing this, Tong wouldn¡¯t dare approach Ethan in the ring. He handed Ethan a bottle of water. ¡°Lord Ethan, I think that maybe Nate needs a rest.¡± Nate kicked at Tong. What the hell?! How could he make him out to be weak? ¡°If you can kick, then you can box. Stand up!¡± Ethan looked down on him, then poured his water all over Nate. ¡°What the¡­?!¡± Nate jumped up. ¡°Lord Ethan, please don¡¯t do that. Now I¡¯m all wet! How can I fight in such a wetsuit?¡± Ethan looked at him, dully. He gripped the bottle in his hands. The whole previous episode with Kylie filled his mind. It was almost impossible to drive the memory away, no matter how much he exercised. He dropped the bottle on the floor, and turned away in resignation; he was ready to get changed. Seeing that he was done, Nate stood up, with some help from Tong. ¡°Lord Ethan, I don¡¯t want to offend you, but you should use all this endless energy on your wife, not me.¡± Ethan stopped in his tracks and stared back. Seeing the look in his eyes, Nate kept his distance, and said: ¡°When a woman doesn¡¯t obey what you say, just give her a p, in bed.¡± *** Then, my friends went somewhere for fun. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to choose what we do!¡± Nate had a woman on his arm. He smiled and said: ¡°Lord Ethan, you¡¯ve been controlling yourself for twenty years. That¡¯s just not good for your body. How about we have some fun tonight?¡± In the dark room, Ethan remained seated on the sofa. The handsome man just red like a sexy wild animal. ¡°You think I would ever do what you do?¡± he said to Nate. His arms were spread out on the sofa, and his tone was chilly. Jesus, I¡¯m being looked down on again, thought Nate. He simply stared at Ethan, then decided to ignore what he¡¯d said since he was in a good mood. He signaled to the girl who had just stepped into the room. The girl reacted by walking directly to Ethan. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here to serve you,¡± she said. Ethan¡¯s eyes turned dark. But the womany down near him, and spoke in a tender voice: ¡°Have a drink.¡± He turned towards her and said: ¡°Get out.¡± He spoke this small phrase with such force. The woman was scared, and her face turned white. She looked back at Nate for help. But Nate didn¡¯t say anything; he simply indicated to the girl to stand aside. She followed his instructions. Men usually like women who do not belong to their best. Women are like wine; it¡¯s not so much the price that matters, but the opportunity for variety. A man wishes to taste every brand. But this man was not like those other men. With a single look or a single word, he had the power to scare people away. Nate left the woman who was lying in his arms and made his way to Ethan, asking: ¡°Who has made you so unhappy?¡± He had wanted to ask that question all night. But Ethan simply sat there in silence. Chapter 40: I Don鈥檛 Need The Money It¡¯s not that he was against sharing, just that Nate wasn¡¯t a serious enough person to understand his troubles. After all, he was just a yboy. But Nate, who wasn¡¯t disturbed by much, advised his friend: ¡°I suggest you go see a doctor, to see if you¡¯re experiencing the beginnings of menopause.¡± At that moment, the silent Ethan looked around and asked: ¡°Where is Cyril?¡± ¡°He¡¯s continuing his studies in America. Getting a lot of certificates that might be useless.¡± Nate continued: ¡°Every time I would try to introduce some girls to him, he¡¯d refuse, and say he already had apanion.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, Ethan suddenly stood up. ¡°Enjoy yourself, and I¡¯m gonna leave.¡± ¡°Leave for where?¡± Nate asked. Ethan didn¡¯t answer and walked out the door. He sat in his Knight XV, smoking in the dark night. Upon finishing his cigarette, he looked at his phone, uncertain whether he should dial the number. Finally, he did. After a while, a woman¡¯s voice answered: ¡°Hi Lord Ethan, you finally appear.¡± Ethan was not normal, like the others, and all his friends knew this about him. They couldn¡¯t contact him unless he called first. He spoke: ¡°Why are you there?¡± The woman, on the other end, sounded unhappy. ¡°I finished my job. Why can¡¯t I rx and enjoy myself? And you? Why did you call this number?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Cyril.¡± ¡°Why Cyril at such a time? Is it true that you don¡¯t like women, as they say?¡± Ethan responded in a cold voice: ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear another word. If you do, I¡¯ll go to America tomorrow, and you know, that in America¡­¡± ¡°Ok, ok, I¡¯ll give the phone to him.¡± Jan was afraid of him because she knew that Cyril would do anything for Ethan. There was a rumor that he had even made dinner for Ethan, for thirty days straight, and that each meal had been different. So, upon hearing Ethan¡¯s voice, she was worried that Ethan would tease Cyril. They had moved to America, far away from home, and Ethan was especially unhappy about that. Reluctantly, she knocked at Cyril¡¯s door. ¡°There¡¯s a call from Lord Ethan.¡± A tall man with a book in his hands opened the door. He removed his sses and said, doubtfully: ¡°BroEthan?¡± Bro Ethan? Who the hell was Bro Ethan? Jan felt sick when she heard that. Cyril took the phone from her and spoke in a tender voice: ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been studying psychology, so I need your help.¡± Ethan was always direct when he needed help. Hearing his friend¡¯s serious tone, Cyril responded with seriousness. He shut the door, ignoring the girl who stood outside. Ethan exined: ¡°My friend Elliot recently met a girl. But you know, he¡¯s stubborn and sets his own rules. That girl keeps breaking the rules, again and again, so Elliot doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s a way to be with her.¡± After a moment, he added: ¡°Elliot is too shy to ask, so I¡¯m asking for him.¡± Cyril responded, with surety: ¡°It¡¯s simple. Elliot has fallen in love with the girl.¡± ¡°No way. He does think that the girl is nice, but there¡¯s no way he could be in love with her!¡± Ethan replied. ¡°Denial doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t love her.¡± Cyril continued: ¡°A man is often not willing to admit that his emotions can change because of a woman. He doesn¡¯t want to admit that she is different from the others. He doesn¡¯t want to lose face.¡± Ethan listened. Cyril continued: ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to admit that he loves the girl. Perhaps he¡¯s afraid that she doesn¡¯t love him in return. It¡¯s from a sense of inferiority.¡± After a long while, Ethan answered him: ¡°How could he have a sense of inferiority?¡± It was the first time that Ethan had been so deeply and urately analyzed. Registering the silence on the other end, Cyril knew that something was going on. He asked, carefully: ¡°Is that your question, or Elliot¡¯s?¡± But Ethan had hung up. Cyril couldn¡¯t help but sigh, even though he knew Ethan well enough to have expected that. Jan took the phone from his hand and edged through the door. She asked: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing, just a few questions about rtionships,¡± he answered. What? Jan began to worry. ¡°You can¡¯t be with him, out of impulsiveness! You won¡¯t be happy!¡± She must change his mind. She can¡¯t stand the idea that he¡¯s gay. ¡°You are too much!¡± Cyril said. ¡°Am I? You¡¯re the one who makes bad decisions. You are your parents¡¯ single son. You need to take over the business. You can¡¯t do this!¡± Cyril¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Jan, I regard you as a child, so I¡¯ll forgive what you said¡­¡± ¡°Child? I am not a child!¡± Jan removed her shirt. ¡°Look at me! I don¡¯t believe that you prefer men to women. *** Back at the mansion, Kylie was lying on the bed in her new pajamas. She had just taken a shower and was now reading her script. Was it only because she hadn¡¯t closed the curtains that he¡¯d been so mad? Seriously? She went downstairs, pretending that she simply wanted a drink of water. And so that she could make sure that Ethan was out. Kylie felt as though she had been treated unjustly. How could he just leave and hide? But he didn¡¯t want to see her, and she didn¡¯t want to see him. She was ready to leave for Baleney for the film shoot, and then she¡¯d be gone for a week. It was the right time to let him know about the mistakes he had made. She bought her train ticket online and sent a message to Star. Since she was part of the cast, there was no need for her to spend money to repair the cheongsam.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thanks anyway, but I don¡¯t need the money. I thought I would be fired, but I¡¯m still in the film.¡± But it seemed that Star was offline. Kylie thought for a while, then sent another message to him: ¡°Is it possible for men to experience the mood-swings of early menopause? She had to endure the bad temper of Lord Ethan. Thinking of the anger burning in his eyes, Kylie felt cold. She looked at the curtain, then opened it. There were clouds in the dark sky. There were no stars, and no moon, which made it darker than usual. Kylie could clearly see her reflection in the window because of how bright it was indoors and how dark it was outside. Chapter 41: She Felt Bad There sat a woman with a beautiful profile and long dark hair. It was like the color of¡­ the chunk of mud that Pupu had given her. She closed the curtains and took out Pupu¡¯s mud-caked statue from her bag. It did indeed look like a statue, the more she looked at it. It was an abstract, dry statue, but when she looked closely, she could make out the shape of a woman: those abstract lines could be the hair¡­ This time, Kylie felt bad. She remembered the first time she had asked Lord Ethan whether she could keep Pupu¡¯s gift, and he had refused. So why the hell had he agreed this time? Kylie tossed the statue aside, and it rolled on the floor. Although it had hit the ground with force, it remained intact.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She lifted the nkets over her body andy still in anger. Fine, she thought, the statue was innocent. And it was from Pupu, not Ethan, so she picked it up. She got out of bed, with bare feet, and ced the statue back in her bag. But when she returned to bed, she couldn¡¯t sleep. For the past several years, she had be used to sleeping alone. Yet, she found that with only a couple of days sleeping by Ethan¡¯s side, she now depended on his presence to feel sleepy. Her head rested on the pillow, and she could feel him. His smell was everywhere in the room, which drove her crazy. But Ethan didn¡¯t return, as she had expected. After dinner, the butler took her luggage to the door. ¡°Ma¡¯am, shall I call a car to drive you?¡± ¡°No! I can do this myself.¡± Kylie chewed at the gum in her mouth. She didn¡¯t like going to work, but this was different; it felt like traveling. She wore sweatpants, just like a student. ¡°But I do want to say something to you,¡± Kylie said to the butler. ¡°Of course, ma¡¯am.¡± He bowed. Kylie chewed some more and said: ¡°I want to take Pupu with me.¡± The butler stopped and didn¡¯t know how to reply to her. Lucy had instructed him never to refuse directly. Pupu had never shown any enthusiasm to anyone, except Lord Ethan. But since he had taken over his new business, he hadn¡¯t been around very much to care for Pupu. Perhaps this would be a good idea. ¡°Please wait a minute, ma¡¯am, I will call sir and ask him if it¡¯s all right.¡± Kylie let him call the number. She looked peaceful and kept her eyes on the butler. Watching him walking towards her, she felt nervous, and her heart began to beat quickly. It would be impossible to expect an apology from Lord Ethan. But she wanted his attitude to improve, and she wanted him tofort her. Only then would she forgive the things that had happenedst night. After all, she was a fool to remain mad at him. She smiled and was ready to speak on the phone to him. The butler looked at her for a second, then put on a serious expression. It was as if Lord Ethan had materialized in front of her, in the form of his butler. He nodded from time to time, as he spoke on the phone. ¡°I see.¡± The butler hung up the phone, as Kylie watched him with expectation. ¡°He agreed,¡± the butler told her. ¡°He¡­ didn¡¯t say anything else?¡± Kylie asked, a little shocked. They had spoken on the phone for what seemed like such a long time-how could that be all he said? ¡°No.¡± The butler, with a serious expression, turned towards Pupu¡¯s room, and let the dog out. When Pupu was released from the room, he was excited and rushed towards Kylie. ¡°Let¡¯s go on vacation, okay?¡± Kylie immediately felt at ease when she saw Pupu. Arf! Arf! Pupu expected Kylie to y with him, and happily ran back and forth, then circled her, then stopped in front of her. When the leash was clipped to his cor, his ears suddenly stood up, and he couldn¡¯t suppress the low whines of anxiety. Kylie realized that Pupu was unhappy and stressed out. Even when she approached him, the fur on the back of his neck went up. ¡°We¡¯re going there by car. I¡¯m sorry about that. But please be patient, okay?¡± She wanted tofort him by rubbing his coat, but when she moved her hand, he followed it with his nose. The whines turned to growls, and he rejected being touched. Okay. Fine. Kylie sat cross-legged on the ground. She smiled at Pupu. Pupu looked at her for a while, until his erect ears rxed. He walked a few steps forward andy down in front of Kylie. The tense confrontation was finally over. Kylie rubbed his neck while Pupu rested his head on herp, with trust. The butler, off to the side, was obviously nervous. When Mr. Parker had agreed to let the dog go, he¡¯d been shocked. No matter what his intention had been, everything was fine now. ¡°Ma¡¯am, pets can¡¯t be in the car. It¡¯s going to be troublesome if you take Pupu with you. How about¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can figure it out.¡± Kylie tied one end of the leash to her luggage. She wanted to send a text message to Ethan, telling him that she was leaving for work. But when she remembered that he had not asked to speak with her on the phone just then, she realized that he must still be upset. Okay. Just let it go. It¡¯s better not to bother him. She would exin everything to him when she was back home. *** The tense atmosphere in the Century Group building that day made it difficult for everyone to breathe. The CEO had just reprimanded the top management for not reporting the numbers urately. Before that, the CEO had been a walking ice machine, and today he had be a walking iceberg. The entire building was covered with ice and snow; it seemed. ¡°Elliot, is the CEO in a better mood yet?¡± asked the chief secretary, who wanted to bring him some documents. However, she didn¡¯t want to be his next punching bag. Elliot thought that the butler had called, and asked him something about Kylie. He had stood to the side for a while until he had seen Ethan¡¯s expression darken, at which point Elliot had stepped out of the room. With many years¡¯ experience being around Ethan, Elliot could read any of his many subtle expressions. Chapter 42: Royal Flush But he hadn¡¯t understood why Ethan had suddenly approached Kylie, and married her without knowing her very well. But he could see now that Ethan¡¯s indifferent, cold temperament of many years would suddenly change at the mention of Kylie. ¡°He should be better,¡± Elliot analyzed. ¡°Good, these documents are very urgent.¡± The chief secretary smiled and knocked at the CEO¡¯s door. Her smile had barely had time to sit on her face when she heard two cold words from inside the office: ¡°Go away.¡± The chief secretary was speechless, and Elliot shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Oops. Sorry.¡± *** Late that night, Ethan is at an entertainment club. He was surrounded by the sound of people ying Texas Hold¡¯em again. ¡°Lord Ethan, I will lose my underwear if you win again.¡± A fat man shook his head helplessly. Ethan was sitting at the table, barely speaking a word all night. When he did say something, it was ¡°Straight¡± or ¡°Flush.¡± The fat man wanted to quit, but he was afraid of making Ethan angry. The thin man who was sitting beside the fat man also wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and carefully looked at his cards. ¡°Lord Ethan had good luck today. I envy him.¡± The next man, who was about to draw a card, saw Ethan move in the corner of his eye. His hand suddenly stopped in the air. His eyes were filled with a rapidly waning joy. ¡°Lord, flush again?¡± Ethan leaned back in his chair and didn¡¯t speak. He cautiously looked at Ethan¡¯s face, then drew a card. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Ethan being dealt with more cards, that he took a deep breath. Ethan rotated a chip between two fingers, to another two fingers, without trying to be fancy. He seemed legitimately rxed. Then he spoke two words: ¡°Royal flush.¡± The other man¡¯s hands shook as he pushed his chips towards Ethan. This was terrible. Just as they were all handing in their chips, the fat man¡¯s cell phone rang. He looked at the caller id, and answered with impatience: ¡°What?! I see¡­ Okay, I¡¯m in a meeting! Bye.¡± The fat man put his phone away andined to Ethan: ¡°I¡¯m really sick of this old woman. Calling me seems to be her only business. As if I can make money when I have nothing to do!¡± At that time, the thin man¡¯s phone began to ring. His attitude was more harmonious: ¡°Sweetie. Do you miss me? ¡­ No, there are no girls here. I¡¯m ying cards with a few bosses¡­ I love you. Good night.¡± The thin man hung up the phone. He agreed with the fat man. ¡°Exactly. See? She suspects me of looking for another woman¡­ Calls me three times in an hour, If I¡¯m really having sex, I must be really fast¡­¡± The third man raised his mobile phone. ¡°My girl hasn¡¯t called me, but she¡¯s left me many messages. If I don¡¯t text back within three minutes, sheins that I don¡¯t love her.¡± Ethan¡¯s face was getting darker, and his entire body was filled with a chill. He pushed his cards forward and got up to leave. The others were immediately dumbfounded. What had they said? Ah, yeah, they had just been saying that being entangled with a woman was very annoying¡­ Lord Ethan was so proud; he would never experience such pain. Nate quickly picked up his phone that Ethan had left behind. There were no missed calls or messages. He smiled at the others. ¡°Remember to transfer the money to his ount.¡± When he ran outside, he could barely make out the Knight XV¡¯s tail lights. Then he noticed Fannie Bass standing to the side. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked. Fannie grabbed the phone in Nate¡¯s hand. ¡°This is his phone, right? I¡¯ll send it to him.¡± After she finished, she rushed to the Maserati parked on the side of the road. She had tried so many times to create a chance encounter with Ethan. Today, she finally had a reason. She was happily driving along for three minutes before a Lamborghini nudged her to the side of the road. Nate got out of the car and took the mobile phone away from her. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you think you can just go to Toprak Mansion without his permission?¡± Ben, the butler, watched from afar as the Knight XV drove towards Toprak Mansion. Then he heard the sound of the car horn¡­ But he didn¡¯t see anybody emerge from the car. Annoyed with himself, Ethan leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes. His chin was slightly raised, and the lights outside the car window outlined his angr profile. He had not returned homest night on purpose, and he hadn¡¯t shown up at all during the day. ¡°As the wife, shouldn¡¯t she be the first to call me?¡± He seethed. He had made a lot of noise when he¡¯d driven in. He assumed he must have been heard. Even if she was reading her script, it was unlike her not toe out and investigate. It¡¯s said that all women love to gossip. He thought that Kylie would be curious as to what was happening. Everyone else seemed upset with their wives and lovers because of their endless nagging, while Ethan was annoyed that his wife did not bother him at all¡­ He wanted to take out his cellphone and check, after such a long time, if there were any unread messages or missed calls. But he suddenly remembered that he¡¯d left his phone behind. He frowned. The handsome face became gloomy. Half an hourter, he opened the car door. He thought, sulkily: It¡¯s best that she doesn¡¯t stick to me, then there won¡¯t be any trouble when we divorce. He strode towards the living room, without stopping, and gently ordered Ben: ¡°Call Nate and tell him to bring my phone back.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Seeing him pulling a long face, Lucy had wanted to approach him, but she was scared and backed off. He continued to stride towards the bedroom. As soon as he pushed the bedroom door open, he was struck dumb with astonishment. He never allowed the servants to enter his bedroom, so the room remained exactly the same since Kylie left: Chapter 43: Don鈥檛 Be So Naive The sheets were crumpled; the quilts were twisted together; one pillow was on the bed, while the others were heaped on the floor. He scanned the bedroom but did not see the culprit. When pushing open the bathroom door, his heart skipped a beat. His daily necessities were the only things left in the cab. Kylie was gone! ¡°Just because I lost my temper and didn¡¯te homest night, she was angry enough to leave?¡± Ethan mumbled to himself. Thinking about it, he chuckled. However, after that moment of humor, he felt extremely sad. He reckoned that Kylie had left him forever, and would refuse to stay with him again¡­ Lucy guessed what was going through his mind, and called from downstairs: ¡°Sir, Mrs. Parker has gone to Baleney.¡± All of a sudden, he remembered that Kylie was not necessarily angry with him, but that she had merely gone to work. ¡°Um.¡± He responded lightly. He returned to the bedroom. When he took out his bathrobe from the wardrobe, he couldn¡¯t help but notice the blue cartoon pajamas hanging in the middle of his row of near-white dress tops and ck trousers-what a careless girl, who couldn¡¯t even properly hang her pajamas. Normally, one hangs clothes from the neckline, but Kylie had hung her pajamas by the cuff so that they looked awry. Ethan took out the pajamas in order to re-hang them, but he changed his mind when his hands touched the soft fabric. After taking a bath, he dried his hair with one hand, and he draped the pajamas over his other arm. He walked to the next room. He entered the password to the locked door, and it clicked open¡­ *** Tea House began shooting in a market town at the foot of the Baleney mountains. When Kylie arrived, she finally realized why Laurence had invested thirty million dors into the film but hadn¡¯t kicked her off the crew. It had been decided that Khloe would y the leading actress, whereas Kylie would act as the third heroine: the younger sister to the tea maiden, an arrogant woman named Becky Ruiz. In the first scene, the two sisters apanied their father to town to shop, where they met a woman who made a living as a street performer. This woman and the tea maiden¡¯s father exchanged meaningful nces. Kylie¡¯s character had few shots in this scene; she was merely required to follow her father obediently. In order to be realistic, the bamboo basket that Kylie carried on her back was really filled with tea, plus she had to wear realistic, thick clothing. Kylie could feel that her back was soaked with sweat. As soon as the director shouted, ¡°Cut!¡± Lucas hastened towards Khloe with two assistants. Lucas brought her a chair, while one assistant massaged her shoulders and legs, and the other helped fix her makeup. Lucas took the opportunity to give her a bottle of water and began fanning her, all smiles. In contrast, there was nobody around Kylie. There wasn¡¯t even any water for her to drink or any real ce for her to rest. She could only sit on a stone by the side of the road to take a short break. Many people in the crew knew Kylie, and they met, telling the director that she was so dedicated and professional. Director Johnson also nodded to indicate that he knew. His eyes were always drawn to Kylie on screen. Although she had no lines in this scene, her eyes were very expressive; they were full of hatred for the fact that Becky¡¯s father was nning to remarry. Hence, Becky would purposefully mess up everything, and be her stepmother¡¯s thorn. Kylie¡¯s performance did not disappoint the director. At that moment, someone excitedly cried out: ¡°Goddess Khloe, your fianc¨¦ hase to visit!¡± In the distance, Aiden was stepping out of the car with an incubator in his hand, distributing iced drinks to the crew along the way. ¡°Oh my gosh! It¡¯s fresh juice! Thanks, Master Parker Jr.¡± ¡°What a perfect match. We¡¯re so envious.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so busy, Master Parker Jr. visits you in the backcountry. What a good man!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just like sparrows. I don¡¯t think you guys are really thirsty.¡± Khloe nced at them shyly, then took a ss of juice and brought it to Kylie. ¡°Kylie, you must be thirsty. Have a drink.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Kylie epted it politely but didn¡¯t drink it. She knew by now that Khloe liked to pretend to be nice in public. However, Kylie was bing fed up with her performance. Nobody in the crew knew about their personal animosity, so Kylie wanted to avoid confrontation. If Khloe wanted to pretend, then Kylie was happy to cooperate. Returning to Aiden, Khloe pulled him into a corner. She hesitated for a few seconds before speaking. ¡°Aiden, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say¡­¡± ¡°What can¡¯t you say to me?¡± Aiden pulled a chair out for Khloe. ¡°On the day of the opening ceremony, Dad told Kylie that I was going to join the crew. She didn¡¯t approve, so they quarreled.¡± Aiden didn¡¯t respond. ¡°And she also told Dad that if I was in, she would leave. She said she¡¯d never been in the same crew as me. Dad thought that I would be worried, so he invested thirty million dors into the Tea House.¡± ¡°Then you should be safe now. But didn¡¯t she say she would never be in the same crew as you? Why is she here?¡± Aiden turned to look at Kylie. Sweat was running down her face; her makeup was a little ruined, but the way she looked at her script, withplete seriousness, surprised him. With a pen in her mouth, she read and re-read the script, attentively making notes for herself. Khloe swayed Aiden¡¯s arm, making him look back at her. She said: ¡°This is what I¡¯m worried about¡­¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Aiden was beginning to lose his patience. ¡°My Dad said that Kylie has an unusual rtionship with an investor, who has demanded that Kylie be the lead actress, or else the script will be destroyed,¡± Khloe responded. Aiden was annoyed. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t be so naive. You know her reputation pretty well. Besides, if she isn¡¯t that kind of person, how could she have hooked up with Lord Ethan? Once Khloe had mentioned Lord Ethan, Aiden was even more annoyed. His Uncle Ethan, who had previously forbidden any woman to be with him, allowed Kylie to move in at Toprak Mansion within days! Chapter 44: Five Years Ago Five years before, when Ethan had firste home, Aiden¡¯s mother had visited Toprak Mansion with gifts, only to be chased away and bitten by Ethan¡¯s dog. Ethan had never exined himself. It was the butler who had finally gone out and rified that Lord Ethan forbade any woman from approaching Toprak Mansion. ¡°Director Johnson, someone¡¯s here for you,¡± a staff member called in a strange voice. All of a sudden, everyone was focused. There was a van parked by the roadside. Two movers were taking out boxes. One of them said something to the director. Director Johnson nodded and allowed staff to distribute the things in the boxes. The makeup artist held a cup of coffee, and approached Kylie with a smile, offering to touch up her face. ¡°Thank you for inviting us to have iced coffee.¡± ¡°Iced coffee?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t understand. She hadn¡¯t sipped water yet, herself. How could she invite others to have iced coffee? Moreover, this was a mountain area, and it was impossible to find a nearby cafe. Just as Kylie was about to rify, her phone beeped. It was a Facebook message. ¡°A little treat,¡± it read, followed by a coffee emoji. Kylie knew that it was from Star, as soon as she read the message. She wore a faint smile and replied: ¡°Thank you. The coffee is delicious, but please don¡¯t do that again. It costs too much.¡± Then her eyes fell on the coffee cup left behind by the makeup artist. She knew the logo; it was from a very famous shop in Seattle. How could he send coffee all that way without the ice melting? ¡°Coffee is way cheaper than five million dors.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say to that. It was true, that if she¡¯d borrowed five million from him, to fix that dress, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to pay it back during this lifetime. The hot shooting location seemed a lot cooler after the iced coffee. On the contrary, the fruit juice that Aiden had brought was now mostly water, with fruit pulp on top, and juice on the bottom-since it had been left aside for a while, now that there was coffee.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°See, I told you. That coffee must havee from the big boss.¡± Khloe¡¯s eyes were now green with envy. Aiden unconsciously clenched his fist and walked towards a quiet ce to make a call. ¡°Find out who the boss is behind Peak Pictures¡­¡± Before he could finish, the set was in action again. A man came straight to Kylie and handed her a box. ¡°Miss Kylie, please sign for this parcel.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what had happened. Who had sent this? She opened it. There was a rose inside. The makeup artist standing beside her yelled out in surprise, ¡°Oh my! Is this an ice sculpture?¡± In the gold, velvety box, therey a crystal-clear rose, shining brightly under the sun. Even the thorns on the stem were super sharp. Kylie¡¯s hands were shaking slightly, not because the rose inside the box froze her, but because a piece of paper stuck in the corner read: ¡°My arms are always open to you.¡± She took a deep breath and looked up at the delivery man. ¡°Please take this away,¡± she said. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m only responsible for the delivery.¡± The man looked uneasy. Kylie smiled mildly and said: ¡°Even though you¡¯re just responsible for delivering, you still need to choose an appropriate ce. Do you think this ce is good?¡± ¡°Right,¡± the makeup artist nodded. ¡°We workte, and the weather is so hot. It would be a shame if it melted.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Please just help me find a safe ce for it,¡± Kylie said, stopping the man. She was probably the only one who realized that this rose was made of diamond, and not a block of ice. The man looked around. It¡¯s true, and there were so many people¡­ It would be a shame if such a valuable rose was lost. ¡°Then, we can help you store it in Citibank for now, and you can pick it up when you return to Seattle.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Kylie returned the box to the delivery man. The makeup artist was a little confused. Citibank was a famous international bank, but since when did it provide ice storage service? Kylie had calmed herself down before approaching Director Johnson. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for causing any trouble,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, and it¡¯s quite normal for men to chase the actresses,¡± Julian replied with a smile. He continued: ¡°But gossip can easily bring publicity for a new film, and sometimes it can develop in the wrong way. You need to be cautious.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°Thank you for your advice.¡± Khloe, who had been sitting in the distance, now sneered. Indeed, Kylie had affairs with men. ¡°Dear Aiden, do you believe in my words now?¡± Aiden was so irritated that he almost broke his phone in half. ¡°I thought she was in love with you since she publicly chased you for five years¡­ But now, it appears that she only loved you because you ignored her.¡± Khloe snorted with indifference. ¡°How did I not realize it earlier? How could she have such an affluent lifestyle by herself, without a man¡¯s help!¡± The shell of Aiden¡¯s phone cracked with a snap. Kylie walked to the side to make a call before the beginning of her next scene. ¡°Honey, do you like the gift?¡± The voice on the other end was at ease. ¡°Fuck! I could ruin you!¡± Kylie swears back like a firework. ¡°You finally want to fuck me. I really should have sent you a rose every day, and our child would be running by now.¡± ¡°Forget it! What do you mean by doing this?¡± ¡°I mean what I said, but you can save the hard work for a man, and just wait to be fucked,¡± said the voice on the other end. ¡°How dare you! Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll cut your manhood off!¡± Kylie clenched her teeth in anger. He continued: ¡°Anyway, the man you love doesn¡¯t love you. The woman I love doesn¡¯t love me. Why don¡¯t we just give this a try?¡± ¡°If you dare approach me again, I¡¯ll fuck with your whole family!¡± The man, on the other end, suddenly smiled. ¡°I know that you want to fuck me. I¡¯m the only one in my family that you haven¡¯t fucked yet. When do you n to fuck me then?¡± ¡°What?¡± Kylie was surprised this time. ¡°My mom said that if I can¡¯t have you as my wife as soon as possible, she¡¯d die before my eyes¡­¡± the man added, sadly. Kylie hung up the phone with a snap. That asshole! A big-sized dog abruptly rushed towards her, nearly knocking over a few actors on the way. The dog ran straight to Kylie, with something in his mouth. ¡°Pupu!¡± Kylie squatted with a grin and took the package from him. ¡°You¡¯re my favorite.¡± The makeup artist¡¯s jaw fell open with amazement. No matter how expensive the iced coffee had been, or how shiny the rose had been, Kylie was now at her happiest, eating the bread that Pupu had brought. This born foodie had been starving to death. She took several bites, then shared a piece with Pupu, who stayed by her feet. Aiden stared at the dog and evilly red. Chapter 45: Do You Feel Sorry For Him? The makeup artist had finished his work, saying politely to Kylie: ¡°It¡¯s done. You can go shoot now.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Kylie took a look at herself with satisfaction and turned towards the set. Khloe followed. ¡°This time, it¡¯s about breaking off rtionships. We can use forced perspective,¡± Director Johnson exined to them. Then he addressed Khloe: ¡°You can raise your palm up like this, but don¡¯t literally hit Kylie.¡± Khloe nodded with a smile. ¡°I understand,¡± she said. Director Johnson walked back to his cameras. Khloe was dressed in colorful and luxurious clothing and waited in the garden, while Kylie trotted towards her. Kylie, in character, hesitated. ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk to me in this way!¡± Khloe abruptly turned around, bing Ang Ruiz. Her face was full of anger, which was a total transformation from her previously kind and mild image. Kylie was distracted for a second, then spoke her line: ¡°Do I have to marry the tea businessman to save the Ruiz Family? Can¡¯t I make these decisions for myself?¡± ¡°Make your own decisions? So you can decide to marry a gangster?¡± Khloe clenched her teeth, with apparent disdain. ¡°I would rather do that then marry an old man who could die tomorrow! You¡¯d love to be someone¡¯s mistress, but I¡¯d hate it!¡± Khloe raised her hand. ¡°You¡­¡± She was supposed to stop there, but her growing jealousy of Kylie wouldn¡¯t allow it. Khloe lost control. But luckily, Kylie was mentally and physically agile enough to avoid Khloe¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Director.¡± Khloe immediately put on her nervous, delicate mask. ¡°I was so wrapped up in the role that I lost control. Kylie, are you all right?¡± ¡°Cut!¡± The director nced at the camera. ¡°Khloe Finch, you can go calm down now. Kylie, your close-up is next.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Khloe replied in a mumble. As she walked by, Kylie sneered: ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can pretend.¡± She knew that Khloe had done it on purpose. ¡°Be prepared,¡± Director Johnson reminded her. Kylie nodded and immediately immersed herself in the role. Kylie¡¯s face on the screen became bigger and clearer. She pressed her lips and expressed unutterable grievances with her eyes. Every detail of her face was vivid and touching. ¡°Even though you hit me, I¡¯ll still marry the man I love over a man who is rich.¡± Kylie looked determined and portrayed the role so well. The camera had captured an emotional close-up of Kylie¡¯s face. Director Johnson was deeply moved and pleased. He believed in Kylie¡¯s talent and thought her very promising. ¡°Perfect!¡± Director Johnson called a cut. He was very excited about this close-up and turned to Khloe: ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Kylie wrapped up her shooting with forced perspectives. Director Johnson looked at the screen and nodded in a super content manner. ¡°Excellent,¡± he said. Kylie stepped away from the set. Cliff, who had suddenly appeared beside the director, stood up and apuded her. He was important in the entertainment industry and winner of the Best Actor. Everyone suddenly began to apud, under his guidance. ¡°Cliff, what do you think?¡± Julian was proud. Nobody could read Cliff¡¯s expression because of his big sunsses, but his grin answered everything. ¡°If only my co-actor were so able.¡± Kylie bowed and thanked everybody. Then she walked towards Cliff and nodded politely. ¡°Thank you so much for your approval.¡± ¡°I like to tell the truth.¡± It was apliment but took on a more serious aspect when the smile on Cliff¡¯s face faded away. But it had looked real, and Kylie wore a faint smile in response. Kylie had finished her part and had found herself a shadowy ce in which to take a break. Kylie had scarcely sat down when she saw Khloe looking in her direction, while she talked on a phone that Lucas had handed her. Khloe hung up the phone and rushed towards Kylie. ¡°Kylie Finch, don¡¯t push me so hard!¡± Geez, Khloe was even using her full name. Kylie nced at Khloe¡¯s back. Aiden had disappeared, which exined why she was suddenly her usual rude self. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Khloe bit her lip. ¡°My cousin hasn¡¯t actually caused you any real harm. Why do you treat him like that?!¡± Oh, this was in regards to the ident¡­ Kylie had been in a drunk daze that day, but she still remembered that Lord Ethan had had a call in the car. He had ordered someone to punish Ken White.From N?velDrama.Org. Kylie didn¡¯t know what he would do to punish Ken, but it wasn¡¯t going to be simple. ¡°Do you feel sorry for him?¡± Kylie smiled mildly. ¡°What¡¯s my family name?¡± Khloe was a little confused by this question. ¡°Finch?¡± she replied. ¡°Yep.¡± Kylie raised herself up from the ground and calmly stared at Kylie. ¡°So don¡¯t expect me to be the Virgin Mary¡­¡± Khloe was stunned. *** ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ethan indifferently watched the uninvited man standing in his President¡¯s Office. Nate beamed airily and grabbed a chair to sit on the other side of the table. ¡°Lord Ethan, I have something very important to tell you!¡± Ethan pressed his lips together with impatience. Nate leaned across the table. ¡°I have fresh news from Baleney. Someone sent Kylie some expensive gifts.¡± Ethan remained expressionless, but his eyes became cold. ¡°Lord Ethan, you let Pupu go with Kylie, which is a good idea. But Pupu isn¡¯t the man who¡¯d send her a car of iced coffee, or a diamond rose¡­¡± Ethan was irritated, and the atmosphere of the President¡¯s Office was unpleasant. ¡°Who¡¯s behind it?¡± Ethan nced at Nate with iciness. Nate hit the table and suddenly stood up. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to tell you! I¡¯ve assigned my fellow to investigate the diamond rose stored in Citibank. As to who¡¯s behind that, the source is still unclear. Lord Ethan looks like you have an equal enemy now.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes sharpened. Who on earth would dare to steal his woman? Nate was getting bored of standing, so he sat down again. He had poured so much information out, but Ethan hadn¡¯t done or said anything; he didn¡¯t even look extremely displeased. Did he really not care about the woman he¡¯d married; was the whole thing simply a way to fulfill his task? ¡°Lord Ethan, in my opinion, Kylie is not amon woman. Someone must be helping her so that she can live a good life since she left the Finch Family. Have you heard any gossip about her? If so¡­¡± Nate added, meaningfully. ¡°You can fuck off now.¡± Ethan stood up and walked to the wide French window, a cigarette dangling from his mouth. He lit it up and took a deep breath. Everyone had a history, and he does have too. Chapter 46: I Want To Have A Nice Talk With You 7 p. m. Kylie had finished the day¡¯s work. Although there hadn¡¯t been many shots that day, she had been in almost as many as the leading actress. Her back was in pain for having worn such thick, rough clothing, and for having carried such heavy baggage. Kylie changed her clothes and removed her makeup. She put on a cap with the brim pulled low. She was still a new, unknown actress, so probably nobody would recognize her. The filming location was far away from where Kylie lived, but Kylie felt like going for a walk with Pupu. Before she could get very far, a ck Audi pulled up beside her. The car window slowly rolled down. Aiden was smiling at her. ¡°Kylie, let me bring you back.¡± Kylie was confused. Hadn¡¯t he already gone? ¡°Thank, but I want to walk the dog.¡± Kylie kept walking forward without turning her head. The car sluggishly followed her. ¡°Kylie, I want to have a nice talk with you.¡± Kylie sneered. ¡°We¡¯ve talked enough. Do you want to cause me more trouble? If the paparazzi take a photo of me with my brother-inw, it could go viral.¡± Aiden frowned, but he¡¯d be used to her harsh tone and didn¡¯t want to give up just yet. ¡°I have no intention of causing any trouble. I literally want to talk to you about something.¡± If Aiden would not leave her alone, there was really a chance she could get caught by paparazzi. Kylie made sure there was nobody else around, then she pushed Pupu into the car, and followed him in. Half an hourter, they were at a restaurant in town. Aiden had considered many dishes. ¡°These are all your favorites. Eat some. You¡¯ve been losing weight recently.¡± He actively ced the tes in front of Kylie. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Kylie sat at the opposite end, keeping her head down, ying with Pupu, who was beneath the table. Aiden remained silent for a while before taking out a cheque and putting it on the table. Kylie glimpsed at the three million dor cheque. She squinted and thought to herself: Break-up fee? Wasn¡¯t it toote for that? Aiden looked serious. ¡°It was all my fault, but please¡­ please don¡¯t hurt yourself,¡± he said. Kylie raised her head and smiled. ¡°Wow, why does it sound so strange. I can¡¯t be more protective of myself,¡± she replied. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on between you and the boss of Peak Pictures?¡± Aiden asked directly. He had hired someone to investigate. The manager of Peak Pictures was a thirty-year-old, unmarried woman, with a primary school degree, but each of her decisions was highly urate and decisive. Kylie¡¯s background was simple. It was arguable that she might have an affair with a man, but it was difficult to imagine her with a woman. Due to Kylie¡¯s stunning beauty, she was titled ¡°The Most Dangerous Bitch¡± among the women of Seattle. ¡°What¡¯s your view then?¡± Kylie stretched her legs onto the opposite chair,fortably andzily. Aiden clenched his teeth and angrily pulled at the chair on which her legs rested. ¡°Kylie Finch! You¡¯ve earned a living on your own for so many years! Don¡¯t tell me that you can easily lead an affluent life, simply as an extra! I know what kind of money you¡¯d need to manage the way you¡¯ve been goingtely!¡± ¡°Interesting. Now you know how hard it¡¯s been.¡± Kylie grinned. ¡°Even though I have countless sugar daddies, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± If it had been a month earlier, she would have believed that Aiden had changed, and had finally be aware of her difficulties. If it had been a week earlier, she probably would have believed that Aiden was jealous of all the many men he believed was at her side. But now, she could only assume that Aiden was a dumb fool, and pretended to be considerate towards her when he¡¯d found out that she was about to be popr. ¡°Kylie, even though we¡¯ve broken up, you still have a ce in my heart. You¡¯re like a younger sister or a good friend, but simply don¡¯t refuse me anymore. This isn¡¯t plenty of money, but it¡¯s enough to support your lifestyle for a period of time. Please resign from Garcia Entertainment, stop filming Tea House, and abandon the entertainment industry¡­¡± ¡°Abandon the entertainment industry?¡± All of a sudden, Kylie became aggressive. ¡°Who are you to ask me to do that?! Your younger sister? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your aunt, Ethan! Do Ick money? Lord Ethan is far richer than you! If you really feel sorry for me, then you can break up with Khloe. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Kylie, I¡­¡± Aiden¡¯s face became pale. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Khloe had helped me a great deal¡­ Even though I¡¯m no longer in love with her, I still need to provide her with the best, as I promised.¡± Kylie¡¯s heart felt very heavy. ¡°So your promises to me amount to trash, to be dumped into the trash-can whenever you want?¡± she asked, with sarcasm.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Aiden frowned forcefully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I¡¯ve said anything that you¡¯ve misunderstood, I do apologize! But please don¡¯t me Khloe for the bad things I¡¯ve done to you. She¡¯s innocent.¡± ¡°Sure! She¡¯s the innocent one while I¡¯m the evil one.¡± Kylie lifted herself up, and Pupu jumped to his feet. ¡°Even if I die in hell, it¡¯s my choice. You¡¯re thest person in the world who¡¯s qualified to tell me what to do, and be a part of my life.¡± ¡°Kylie, please listen to me!¡± Aiden snatched Kylie¡¯s hand. But Pupu, who had been staring at him with dissatisfaction, made a warning sound before he could continue. Out of fear, Aiden immediately loosened his hand. ¡°Kylie.¡± He took a step to get in Kylie¡¯s way and insisted: ¡°I admit that I love you deep down in my heart, but Khloe has saved my life. I¡¯ve promised that I would take care of her for a lifetime¡­¡± Kylie forced herself to stop and looked at him with disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± Aiden sighed and finally spoke his heart. ¡°Kylie, my heart tore into pieces when I saw you with Uncle Ethan. I realized how much I care about you when I lost you. But now it is what it is. We can¡¯t be together anymore¡­¡± ¡°The sentence before that,¡± Kylie calmly said. Aiden was confused, but repeated himself: ¡°I admit that I love you deep down in my heart, but Khloe has saved my life¡­¡± Before he could finish, a sarcastic smile crossed Kylie¡¯s face. She alternated between shaking and nodding her head for quite a while. Then she smiled at Aiden. ¡°Given that we¡¯ve been together for five years, I strongly suggest that you see an oculist.¡± After speaking those words, Kylie walked away. Kylie finally made it back to where she was staying, with a six-pack of beer in hand. When the night was quiet and peaceful, she sat on the roof of the two-story hotel, holding Pupu in her arms, and drinking in the wind. Life was indeed full of surprises. Five years ago, Aiden had been kidnapped, but the kidnapper had wanted to kill him, even after they had received the money. But Kylie had rushed to the building that had been lit on fire and had pulled him out, risking her own life. The two had fallen down, unconscious due to ack of oxygen. Before, when they had been slowly losing consciousness, Aiden had tightly embraced her and promised to take care of her for the rest of his life. When Kylie had awakened in the hospital three dayster, the police had imed that Aiden¡¯s rescue had depended on acute action and urate information. It had been because of Aiden¡¯s promise that she had pursued him for those five years. However, five yearster, he¡¯d just informed her that Khloe had been the one to save his life! Chapter 47: Am I Silly? ¡°Am I silly?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not only silly, and you¡¯re blind!¡± Kylie hugged Pupu¡¯s neck andpletely leaned against his body. Soon after, when all of her beer was finished, her vision began to blur. She saw a familiar figure standing on the roof of the building. ¡°You¡¯rete¡­ Drink three sses first¡­¡± Ethan took the empty bottles from Kylie¡¯s hands, and ruthlessly threw them against the roof. His face was gloomy. After having a smoke, he carried her down the stairs, suppressing the anger in his heart. When he¡¯d received Kylie¡¯s call, he¡¯d been a little surprised. But what he¡¯d heard was her unclear shouting on the phone: ¡°Lord Ethan, the pocket money was all deducted¡­ Can I¡­ write a nk note¡­?¡± Then he¡¯d hurried to fly by helicopter, to be with her. Kylie was stuffed into the helicopter. She had been quite happy on the roof but now remained motionless on the back seat. There was an overpowering smell of alcohol spreading over the cabin. The temperature on the mountain was a little lower, but Kylie was still wearing hot pants, which were tight on her buttocks. The fair, tender legs were moving slightly. Ethan¡¯s eyes darkened, thinking of the possibility that she had been seen by others today, the way she looked¡­ The anger that he¡¯d been pressing down sprang up in an instant, making him more and more irritable. He pulled hard on his tie, while his ck eyes stared at her. ¡°How dare you drink yourself into a stupor!¡± He hummed and started the engine of the helicopter. When it ascended, Kylie looked ufortable. Her eyes closed, and she wanted to cover her ears to block out the noise, but she identally rolled off her seat. The man nced at her, ignored her, then lifted the helicopter high up. ¡°You asked for it!¡± Ethan scolded her. He wanted to teach her a lesson, or she would be more unbridled. The helicopter simply stopped. Kylie immediately opened the cabin door and staggered outside, squatting down to vomit. While looking at her miserable appearance, Ethan¡¯s mood improved a great deal. Even Pupu also kept his distance from her, choosing to watch from far away. Ethan leaned against the helicopter. Squinting at her slender figure, he asked coldly: ¡°Done?¡± Kylie sat on the ground and tried her best to lift her head and look at him. Her eyes were watery and zed over, which made Pupu feel as though he had wronged her, even though he did not know what mistake he had made. She pursed her lips and puffed out her cheeks. Ethan threw away his cigarette. ¡°Damn it!¡± He strode up to her, and violently pulled her to her feet. Kylie lost her bnce and directly fell into his arms. As soon as she was stuck against his chest, Kylie felt safe and sound. She held him tight and was unwilling to let him go. Ethan wanted to push her away, but he did not seed. The tall, strong man lowered his eyes and looked at Kylie¡¯s fair and delicate face. She was like fine porcin, silky, and lustrous. Her curly, long eyshes slightly moved every time she blinked. Perhaps because she was aware of being observed, she arched her neck and rubbed her head of fine hair against his chest, whining, exactly like a puppy. *** After she had finished cleaning, Aunt Lucy saw her mastering up the drive with Kylie under his arm. Shocked, she hurried over to help. As soon as she approached, she caught a whiff of a sharp odor. ¡°Did ma¡¯am drink? She must feel bad to have drunk so much¡­¡± Lucy worried. Ethan coldly replied: ¡°She must want to test my tolerance!¡± Lucy spoke in Kylie¡¯s favor at once: ¡°Maybe she had trouble at work and just wanted to vent.¡± ¡°Vent? Am I just a decoration? I¡¯m her husband! If she was aggrieved she could have told me; there was no need to get drunk alone! Luckily, I was there in time, otherwise¡­¡± Ethan grumbled in his mind. He was still angry at the thought of thest time she had been assaulted. This woman always knew how to drive him crazy. ¡°I¡¯ll handle her, and you go rest,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Lucy answered. In the second-floor bedroom, Ethan immediately tossed Kylie into the bathtub and turned on the shower. Water sprayed out, hitting Kylie¡¯s body. Soon her clothes were soaking wet. Her bra was like a sponge, and her ck hair stuck against her fair skin. Ethan took off his coat and gently rolled up his sleeves, staring down at the sleeping woman in the bathtub. ¡°One, two, three, four, five¡­¡± He counted.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Ah!¡± Not even making it to ten, Kylie suddenly opened her eyes wide and tried to climb out the tub. As soon as she climbed out, she was pressed down by a big hand and resultantly sank back into the water. A low and clear voice, with a hint of coldness, sounded above her head: ¡°Wash!¡± Kylie screamed, with her eyes closed: ¡°Help¡­ ¡®I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful!¡± Ethan said, with a cold expression. Her tears mingled with the water. Kylie¡¯s little nose turned red, and she kept saying: ¡°I need to pee, I can¡¯t hold it¡­¡± Ethan lifted her out of the bathtub, his face turning darker, but she sped his leg and prayed, ¡°Mommy¡­ help me take off my pants¡­¡± After hearing these amazing words, Ethan sucked in his lips, and his pretty face froze in an instant. She had called him ¡°Mommy,¡± and even asked him to help take off her pants¡­ Although he was happy to help, this ¡°Mommy¡± address had instantly extinguished his fire of desire¡­ He cleared his throat, nced at the woman who was tightly holding her thighs together. Even though it was a hot summer night, Ethan hadn¡¯t showered her with cold water, but with warm water, of exactly the right temperature. Now that she was drenched, the curve of her figure was clearly visible. Herplexion was pink and fair, as if she was a freshly baked cake waiting to be tasted. Noticing hisck of response, she rubbed his legs with her head, acting a little poor. He reached for the tap and turned it off. Moving his legs away from her, he said: ¡°The toilet is over there, so go pee yourself.¡± Kylie shook her head and remained motionless on the ground, muttering something. He said loudly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t hold it?¡± Kylie raised her head, and, with blurry eyes, beeped: ¡°Mommy¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t seem to recognize him¡­ Ethan was speechless. He was so good-tempered only because it was her. ¡°I¡¯m not your mom! Go to pee yourself!¡± ¡°Mommy¡­ help me take off my panties¡­¡± Ethan was furious. Kylie¡¯s hands kept touching and climbing up his leg, mumbling: ¡°I can¡¯t hold it anymore, I need to pee¡­¡± He held back his anger and lifted her to her feet, pulling her pants down with his eyes closed, then pressing her on the toilet. ¡°Pee!¡± But Kylie seemed not to hear what he said. With her head hanging down, she talked to herself: ¡°Mom¡­ why, do you leave me¡­ I miss you so much¡­ They all said that I¡¯m not my father¡¯s child¡­ but if you say I am, then I must be¡­ Mom, you said it¡­¡± She began to sob. Ethan¡¯s heart began to soften. At that moment, Kylie abruptly sang out: ¡°I called my momma, she was out for a walk¡­ consoled a cup of coffee, but it didn¡¯t wanna talk¡­ So I picked up a paper, there was more bad news¡­ More hearts being broken and people being used¡­¡± Ethan stood in front of her, motionless, looking down at the woman who was crying and singing, and who kept arousing his desire by rubbing his leg¡­ Chapter 48: Has She Become Transparent? The little kindness in his heart was driven away by her song. Ethan wanted to kick her away in a rage, but at the same time, he was greedy for the touch of her hands as they climbed up his leg. As a result, he stood beside her and continued to listen to her stories about the past and herints about the difficulties of life. But he suddenly turned away, with aplicated look in his eyes when he heard Kylie curse Aiden because he¡¯d mistaken her for Khloe. Walking out to the terrace, he irritably lit a cigarette and took a deep smoke. Looking over the thick night, he strolled down memoryne. Five years ago, he had been back in Seattle to deal with some matters, and to visit her in passing. Looking at the pizza boxes and snack packaging spread out all over the floor, he had been a little worried, wondering how the girl could live like this. After he¡¯d cleaned up the garbage and taken a bath, he¡¯dy down on her bed. The door had suddenly opened, and the corridor¡¯s light had epassed a girl¡¯s figure. ¡°Shit, I didn¡¯t pay the electricity bill?¡± She had switched the light on, but nothing had happened. Then she took off her wig and little leather skirt, and went into the bathroom to take a bath. At that time, Ethan had had plenty of time to leave, but he hadn¡¯t. He had been quietly listening to the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, and guessing what she had been doing. Kylie had not discovered him in the room until shey down on the bed. Unlike other women, she had not screamed, but looked at the ceiling, and said, faintly: ¡°You didn¡¯t find a penny, right? I can¡¯t even pay the electricity bill.¡± Her voice had soundedzy. In the darkness, Ethan had smiled. After all, no thief would do the cleaning for the person he nned to rob. ¡°But I can give you some information about a rich man, and in return, you can give me a thousand dors.¡± Ethan had not replied or had not known how to reply. The rich man that Kylie mentioned was her father, Laurence. Ethan had then smiled very faintly, given her a thousand dors, and left the house. Ethan was a man of high vignce. He had known that Kylie had been stalking him, but he had been unconcerned about that and had led her to his home. Perhaps, for a moment, he had wanted her to know who he was. However, he had not been strong enough to give her the best. But to his surprise, the girl had unexpectedly mistaken him for Aiden, whom she then foolishly pursued for five years¡­ His deep memories were interrupted by a burning sensation on his fingers. Ethan threw away the cigarette butt and rubbed his burned fingers. When he returned to the bathroom and opened the door, he was stunned. Kylie had disappeared.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. There was nobody in the toilet and nobody in the bathtub. He had only left for a few minutes, but Kylie had disappeared¡­ Twisting the corner of his mouth, he followed the wet footprints and found that they suddenly stopped when he reached the bedroom. But she was not on the bed either! ¡°Has she be transparent¡­?¡± Ethan frowned, and, realizing where she might be, he turned towards the wardrobe. Sure enough, Kylie was sitting cross-legged in the closet, making a mess of his neat clothes, and clutching at her old-fashioned phone. She seemed to be sending a message. Ethan questioned her with a chilled face: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kylie ignored him and continued to type. ¡°Come out of there.¡± Ethan grabbed her by the waist and dragged her out. ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± Kylie rolled her eyes and seized her phone like a madwoman, acting like she was being robbed. His face turned dark again. ¡°No one wants to take your cracked phone, juste out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re cracked, you¡¯re the whole family is cracked!¡± Kylie grasped at the clothes above her head and threw them out. ¡°Your clothes are cracked! Ugly!¡± ¡°Ugly?¡± Ethan asked in reply. His shirts were all custom-made by famous Italian masters, yet she dared to say they were ugly. He raised his eyebrows and stared at her cell phone. ¡°All right, yours looks best. Show me.¡± Hearing that, and thinking that he was going to rob her phone, Kylie crazily kicked the man who was approaching her. ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t look! You scum!¡± She dared to ask him to get out and call him scum! Ethan suddenly sneered. He smiled an unprecedented chilled smile, with extraordinary sharp eyes. No one had ever dared to describe him with that word. How would a man like him, who has been through hundreds and thousands of fights, be unable to handle a girl? He stretched out his long arms, and grabbed her delicate ankles, pulling and dragging her out of the closet, along with the clothes inside. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Kylie screamed with her eyes closed. Ethan reached out to cover her mouth, leaning forward. ¡°Shut up!¡± Her cry was so miserable that the others might think he had done something to her. But what he wanted to do had not yet begun¡­ She could not scream anymore; she could only stare at him with her two big eyes, her clothes soaking wet. Ethan stood between her legs, suppressing her. His eyes became as deep as a bottomless hole. Kylie¡¯s waist was thin as if it could easily break. Her long hair hung down, and water kept dropping from it, hitting his cold heart. All of a sudden, he lifted her up like she was a child, and got her to ride on his waist. The other hand pinched her chin, straightened her head, and he directly kissed her. It was the first real kiss between them. There was still the smell of alcoholing from her mouth, which made Ethan obsessed but also more irritated. If such a young girl had already be addicted to alcohol, he thought he must be stricter with her. At the thought of that, he bit down hard on her tongue. Kylie frowned with pain, and murmured ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Ethan smacked her buttocks, breathing deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t have such a big niece!¡± She felt pain and suddenly bit his lips. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ethan hummed, anger appearing in his dark eyes. What a fierce woman, biting him to the point of blood. But she didn¡¯t know that man only became more ferocious with the taste of blood. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare take another bite!¡± Ethan snapped, warningly. Her chin was still pinched between his fingers. The two big eyes opened wide and stared at the man¡¯s cold gaze. Scared, she pushed him off with a rush, then licked her lips. Kylie thought the taste of his mouth was unexpectedly good¡­ She wanted to try again. Attracted by her adorable movements, Ethan was stiff; his lower abdomen was burning. If her cell phone had not suddenly fallen on the floor, he would immediately have eaten her up. ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± Kylie struggled to pick it up. ¡°Mine is yours, so yours is surely mine.¡± Ethan raised his eyebrows evilly, throwing her on the bed, then bending over to pick up the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t look¡­¡± Kylie rolled off the bed and tried to take it back. A bad smile appeared on his face, ¡°If you can take it back, you can have it.¡± Ethan was tall. When she was barefoot, as she was now, Kylie¡¯s head only came up to his chest; she couldn¡¯t reach the phone even if she jumped. However, she was not stupid. She climbed up onto the bed and threw herself at him from that elevated position. Ethan staggered when she hit him. Luckily, he had sharp eyes and agile hands, so he sessfully caught the woman who was about to fall to the ground. Kylie fell into his arms. Her head sank against him, and she immediately fell asleep. Ethan¡¯s lips moved slightly. He adjusted her position in his arms and picked up her cell phone with one hand. The moment the screen lit up, his angr face became startled. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± He asked himself. To his surprise, she had written about her mood¡­ Ethan, without any shame at all, began to read her mood record. But when he saw the first entry, his handsome face turned dark again. Chapter 49: I Have A High IQ August 13: a sunny day Saw a bitch and a bastard making out holy shit! August 14: another sunny day Finally touched the ass of my dream car! A Knight XV. But the owner is a pervert! ¡°A pervert?¡± Ethan squinted his eyes, looking dangerous. He took a deep breath, held back the impulse of choking Kylie to death and continued reading her log. August 15: zingly sunny Did I save the earth in a previous existence? And do I have to save all of humanity in this life? PS: He is impotent and deceives me by saying that he married me just to oppose his family! ¡°Impotent? I¡¯ll let you try to get out of bed! We¡¯ll see if you call me impotent then!¡± Ethan turned off her cell phone with a sullen expression. If he continued to read it, he might be so furious that he¡¯ll kill her. The phone was thrown into the drawer, and his disheveled tie was also thrown aside. Ethan looked down at her and took a deep breath. He bent his strong body down and pinched her face. Gnashing his teeth, he said: ¡°Just because you saved the earth in your previous existence, doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re free of me in this life, you idiot!¡± Kylie hummed in pain. He lifted her up, and gently bit her nose, saying: ¡°How dare you write something bad about me on your phone, huh?¡± Kylie looked innocent when she slept, making him think that she was obedient. Thinking of what she might have meant when she¡¯d called him impotent, Ethan was irritated. He looked at the tender girl in his arms and wondered why she would say such vicious words. His bite of punishment gradually turned to her body. Ethan¡¯s breath became more and more unstable, kissing her body and tearing at her wet clothes. On the following day, Kylie was in the bathroom, cursing Lord Ethan¡¯s family. ¡°The bastard! Pervert! Dare to assault me while I was drunk indecently!¡± As soon as she had opened her eyes that day, she had seen the hickeys all over her body. Surely, she knew who had made them. Now she was even more certain that he was impotent: biting her like that without making love to her. She could only remember a part of the previous night: she had been drinking on the roof of the hotel, then she had made a call to someone toin, but hadn¡¯t expected that Ethan would answer. As she was about to close the door and take a bath, she saw a soft chocte creature shove in through the crack of the door. It Seemed that Pupu had been waiting at the door for her for a while. Her irritable mood was instantly cured. She hugged him and kissed him. ¡°Pupu, you came backst night too? It seems that he is not all bad.¡± Staring at the hickeys on her body, Pupu wagged his tail. ¡°Good boy, I¡¯m going to take a bath, do you want to join?¡± ¡°Woof, woof!¡± Outside the door, Ethan was listening to their conversation. His face was rather gloomy, and his emotions were a mess, to the point that he was even now bing jealous of a dog. Seeing her always hugging and kissing Pupu, while she only spoke ill of Ethan on her log¡­ He was jealous to death. Last night he had held back his desire, again and again, to prevent himself from making love to her. Perhaps he was bigoted, or selfish, or else he had ¡°the first time¡±plex¡­ He hoped, one day, that they could wholeheartedly enjoy the process, in a state of pleasure. Plus, it should at least happen when she was conscious. If he took her ¡°first time¡± away when she was drunk, she would have no idea how powerful he was! After the shower, Kylie walked out of the bathroom while putting on her bra. Buckling the bra, with her hands on her back, she suddenly saw the man sitting on the bed. ¡°You¡­¡± She stiffened after saying that one word. Her hands were still on her back as she looked at Ethan in amazement. Her posture was awkward, and, after buckling the bra, she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. She had chosen a very thin bra Today because it was so hot when shooting at the Baleney scenic zone. Now that she was excited, her nipples bulged¡­ While watching her change, Ethan¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly up. He still kept his head low, and his eyes expressionless, to hide his impulse. ¡°What haven¡¯t I seen of you?¡± He had no intention of evading the subject at all. But that¡¯s good, Kylie thought She was bitten all across her body, there was no need to hide from him anymore. Kylie adjusted the bra, then opened the wardrobe door to block his sight. ¡°Today is not the weekend, so why don¡¯t you go to work? Ah¡­ has my pocket money all been deducted?¡± ¡°Negative.¡± Ethan inadvertently took a look at her beautiful back. ¡°Oh¡­ Then I¡¯m free now.¡± She picked out a dress and put it on, zipping it up then turning toward him. ¡°Still want to drink?¡± Ethan¡¯s face was instantly gloomy. ¡°Tell me why you love Aiden.¡± Kylie thought he must be insane. ¡°I don¡¯t love him anymore.¡± ¡°Then why did you love him before?¡± asked the man, wiping the wet Pupu with arge towel. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± Kylie looked at him with surprise. He looked like a big ice-cube, cool and hard, but he was very gentle when taking care of Pupu. ¡°What if I ask you as his uncle? Tell me, maybe I can help you.¡± He did not even raise his eyes, imagining that the one he was wiping was Kylie and not Pupu. Kylie was angry. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know.¡± ¡°Maybe I do.¡± She took out the hairdryer, blew her hair to half-dry, then threw it at him, asking him to blowdry Pupu¡¯s fur. When Pupu¡¯s fur was almost dry, she said gloomily: ¡°Because I was blind.¡± Ethan stood up and nodded contentedly. ¡°Indeed.¡± Then he turned around and walked away. ¡°What a vicious tongue!¡± *** In the helicopter, on her way to the Baleney scenic zone, Kylie was reading the news in her seat. Pupu was acting as a soft pillow for her. ¡°The most popr actress ys important roles in two TV dramas. ¡°Khloe Finch doesn¡¯t put on airs and gets along well with the crew members. Her suspected fianc¨¦ came to visit. ¡°Neer Kylie Finch is amazingly beautiful, honored to coborate with ¡°Best Actor¡± Cliff Benjamin in her first big role. ¡°At the opening ceremony of Tea House, the evening dress caught more attention than the cast. ¡°Neer Kylie Finch got lots of attention, treating the crew to expensive iced coffee.¡± So far the news was good, but as she continued to read, she saw terrible reports about herself: ¡°Kylie misbehaved in her early years¡­ ¡°Kylie Finch¡¯s unknown side¡­ ¡°Kylie Finch got the role by all kinds of means¡­¡± She had known the press would write these kinds of reports, so she was her usual calm self. Even without the coffee and crystal rose that Star sent her, her previous scandals would have also brought her bad reports. Even if there was no real evidence, a rumor that was spread by too many people was hard to rify. ¡°You¡¯ve got trouble?¡± Ethan¡¯s low and clear voice sounded through her earphone. Kylie pulled down the speaker, and, looking at the man who was expertly driving the helicopter,ughingly said: ¡°Lord Ethan, you¡¯re really an all-powerful husband.¡± ¡°And you realized it just now?¡± Kylie looked ttered, shrugged, and said: ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re so nice to me. I won¡¯t get used to it after the divorce. Besides, poprityes from gossip!¡± After that, she rubbed Pupu¡¯s belly, adding: ¡± The wise don¡¯t listen to rumors.¡± ¡°I have a high IQ.¡± The implication of his words was: ¡°I believe you.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Astonished, Kylie leaned forward andy on her back. ¡°Lord Ethan, are you a pick-up artist?¡± Chapter 50: What A Terrible Day For Her ¡°What?¡± A touch of confusion shed across his face; he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of thiswork terminology. ¡°I mean¡­ Are you so nice to all the girls?¡± She tilted her head and waited for his answer. Under the big sunsses, there was a smile in Ethan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Only to you.¡± As soon as he¡¯d finished, the atmosphere in the cabin became strange. At the thought of what had happenedst night, Kylie¡¯s face instantly flushed. She really wanted to beat herself up; she should have known that she should not bring up such an awkward topic. Fortunately, Ethan was not insatiable. ¡°The helicopter will be parked in the middle of the mountain. Be careful on the way to the hotel,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± On the way back to Seattle, Ethan was still a little worried, so he made a call to Nate Bass. ¡°Send someone to the Baleney scenic zone..¡± ¡°Are you worrying about Kylie? A rainbow will not appear before the rain. You will not cherish something if it¡¯s too easy to get,¡± Nate said in a strange tone. ¡°My woman is to be loved dearly,¡± Ethan replied seriously. ¡°¡­ Ethan, you¡¯ve won.¡± Seeing him being so nice to Kylie, Nate¡¯s heart hurt. The attitude between Kylie and himself waspletely different. In the old days, Ethan had left him in the Amazon under the pretext of full development. If Nate had not developed into an excellent escape artist, he would have been food for the crocodiles. He was wondering why things were different when it came to Kylie¡­This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°OK, OK! I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on Mrs. Parker, and I¡¯ll also take care of her personally.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Ethan contentedly replied in a maic and low voice. ¡°There¡¯s a thirty million dor business for you.¡± ¡°Hmm? My big bro, I have a bad signal here.¡± Nate could not believe what he¡¯d said. Picking his ear, he asked for confirmation: ¡°You said you¡¯d give me a business? Since you went abroadst time, you¡¯ve paid no attention to me. I¡¯ve depended on myself for the past five years!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°Yes! Why not!¡± Nate suddenly jumped up. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ you¡¯re suddenly so nice to your bro, I¡¯m not used to it¡­¡± He recalled what he said just now, and tried to figure out the reason for the change in Ethan¡¯s attitude. Is it because I called Kylie ¡®Mrs. Parker¡¯? He thought. Finally, he had discovered Ethan¡¯s weakness. *** As soon as Kylie arrived at the Baleney scenic zone, she overheard the crew discussing the reports about her. Even the woman who was only responsible for their lunches looked at her with cold eyes. Presumably, the gossip had spread to the mountain. The lunch woman began criticizing her: ¡°Being a newbie but making trouble all the time! The gossip even reached the headlines. What nerve! Shame on you!¡± The other handymen echoed her: ¡°Later, the reporters will visit the crew. She¡¯s gonna be the headline again. Look at her neck! Tut¡­¡± ¡°Goddess Khloe, I heard that you¡¯re in the samepany as her. Does she act like this among thepany? ¡°How could this kind of woman be in Garcia Entertainment¡­¡± Listening to their discussion, a trace of helplessness showed on Khloe¡¯s face. ¡°The forest is big enough for all the birds to live in, so thepany cannot keep an eye on everyone.¡± As soon as Khloe had spoken, she quickly covered her mouth as if she had spilled the beans. ¡°I mean, there are all kinds of reporters, we can¡¯t take everything they write seriously.¡± However, her ambiguous words made everybody believe even more that she was a woman with a messy personal life. They continued gossiping until the producer reminded them that it was time for shooting. On seeing the crowd disperse, Khloe sneered and asked Lucas Jackson, who was standing beside her: ¡°Everything¡¯s ready?¡± ¡°You can rest assured, I¡¯ve sprinkled paprika all over her costume. Look at the hickeys on her neck, she won¡¯t dare to take off the clothes anyhow,¡± answered Lucas. When Kylie entered the dressing room, she was a little shocked; a new actress had been added to the crew. It was the woman who had yed the wife in the Century Building, that time that Kylie had yed the mistress. Her name was Lily Lawrence. Lily had been invited by the crew to y the elder sister of the heroine. Her part in the drama was not very big; she died in the end because her fianc¨¦ took a fancy to the tea maiden¡¯s younger sister, the role yed by Kylie. Although herpany had agreed, she was extremely reluctant to take on the role. She had just abused Kylie in theirst film, and now it was her turn to be abused by Kylie. That¡¯s why she had pretended to be sick and had been absent from the opening ceremony. Kylie reckoned that Lily had received a call from Khloe, knowing that she was also in the crew. Those two had a good rtionship. The reason why Lily had finally agreed to join the crew was probably that she knew that Garcia Entertainment had invested thirty million dors in the drama. Lily was getting dressed. When she saw Kyliee through the door, she immediately made a sarcastic expression and didn¡¯t seem to care whether it was known that they did not like each other. Lily had a bad reputation in the entertainment industry. She was the mistress of a big boss, and that rich and powerful man had spent a fortune for her packaging, and he¡¯d bought her a nomination for the ¡°Best New Artist.¡± But now that she was the ¡°Best New Artist,¡± she was getting upstaged by a ¡°newbie¡± and was surely unhappy. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the gossip queen of our crew? There must be some luxury iced coffee for you. You¡¯re not going to drink the water prepared for us, right?¡±Speaking these words, Lily threw the cup of water that Kylie¡¯s assistant had prepared for her. Kylie did not even take a look at her. Instead, she sat down on the chair in the corner and closed her eyes, memorizing the script. This was what she was like; she never cared about the messes when she was working. ¡°Why are you acting so superior?! I¡¯m your senior, and you just ignore me?¡± Lily threw the clothes handed over by the dresser to the ground. Kylie didn¡¯t even move but continued to memorize her script. Her assistant hurried to pick up the costume and whispered in Lily¡¯s ear: ¡°Look at the hickeys on her neck, she must have had lots of funst night. She¡¯s too tired and will fall asleep now.¡± Only then did Lily notice that Kylie¡¯s head was resting on the back of her chair, lips slightly open. It seemed that she was really asleep. ¡°Sleeping so soundly? The bitch must be pretending.¡± She was right; Kylie was pretending to be asleep. As soon as she¡¯d seen Lily, she¡¯d known she¡¯d have to deal with her muttering for a while. Since she¡¯d been the headline for so many gossip reports, it was troublesome for her to quarrel with Lily now, no matter who would have the upper hand. It was much easier to pretend to be asleep. The dresser knew that Lily was picky, so she carefully asked: ¡°Beauty Lily, your make-up and dress is OK. How do you like it?¡± ¡°The costume is so loose, and it makes me look like a middle-aged woman!¡± Lily vented her anger to the dresser. ¡°Where is it lost?¡± The dresser was nervous. ¡°Everywhere! Looks ugly!¡± Even though Lily¡¯s character in the drama was only twenty-three years old, in the old days, a woman who was not married by twenty-three was called a ¡°leftover woman.¡± So, the costume she was wearing was certainly more mature than she was used to. Lily kept on being picky and raised her voice. Nevertheless, Kylie still slept safe and sound in the corner. The dresser dared not answer back but altered the costume as requested, staring at Kylie with anger from time to time. She certainly knew that Lily was abusing Kylie by ostensibly pointing to her. What a terrible day for her. Because of the limited space in the scenery zone, all the female artists shared one dressing room. Therefore, if Lily did not go out soon, she could only continue to pretend to sleep. The dresser almost re-made Lily¡¯s costume, but she still murmured with discontent. When the deputy director came in to find her, she reluctantly stood up and kicked hard at Kylie¡¯s chair. It was Kylie¡¯s turn to get dressed. The dresser made noise by messing up the hangers. She rolled her eyes and roared: ¡°Kylie Finch if you want to sleep, you should go home!¡± Kylie rubbed her eyes and sat up. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll change my clothes now.¡± Chapter 51: Let鈥檚 Give It A Shot The dresser was about to reluctantly choose clothes for her when Kylie suddenly obstructed her when she saw the costume in her hands. ¡°What the heck are you doing?¡± Kylie humbly negotiated with her: ¡°Dear Miss Cotty, can I wear a more conservative dress? I had a coldst night, and my neck doesn¡¯t feel well now¡­¡± The dresser nced at the looming hickeys on her neck, and taunted her: ¡°Are there so many mosquitoes in the mountains? Everyone else is fine, how troublesome!¡± Kylie pulled her aside and put a card in her pocket. ¡°My dear Miss Cotty, you know that there¡¯s been a lot of gossipstely about me. If I get caught by the reporters like this, I¡¯ll drown in everyone¡¯s saliva¡­¡± Cotty took a look at the cash card with its golden lines, smiled, and said with embarrassment: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be mean either, but if the director is dissatisfied with your costume, you have to cover for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and I won¡¯t sell you out.¡± The amount on a cash card was three times as much as Cotty¡¯s sry for a month; she certainly knew what she should do. Besides, she didn¡¯t have a profound hatred of Kylie, so there was no need for her to turn Kylie down. In a few minutes, Cotty matched Kylie with a decent dress, that was better than yesterday. After changing clothes, Kylie went to the washroom and checked the clothes, front and back, confirming that it was not broken and that there was no strange smell. Then she put it on again. When she had entered the entertainment industry, she had started her career from the bottom, so she had seen a lot of terrible things: Such as squeezing a pushpin into one¡¯s shoes, or putting a needle in one¡¯s wig. And one time she had seen someone putting paprika on the lining of someone¡¯s costume¡­Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The entertainment industry from an outsider¡¯s perspective was wonderful and desirable. But in fact, there were so many gray, and even ck areas, among it. She could check her clothes and shoes, but not the water. She was not sure whether Khloe had done something with the bottle of water, which had suddenly appeared in the dressing room. Even Lily had not taken it away, so she would not drink it either. After Kylie had checked her clothes, she found that the piano teacher was waiting for her. The director let the others shoot first and asked Kylie to learn the gestures of ying the piano. She just needed to act like ying; the music would be dubbed during post-production. After several shots, Director Johnson came over and said: ¡°Kylie, learning piano is not an overnight sess. If you find it difficult, we could use a substitute.¡± ¡°I want to give it a shot,¡± Kylie humbly replied. Director Johnson asked the piano teacher: ¡°What do you think?¡± The piano teacherughed, ¡°Then let her have a try.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a shot!¡± The scene was about breaking off a marital engagement. There were several characters in the scene: the householder of the family, Mr. Ruiz, the stepmother, Becky Ruiz, plus Ang Ruiz, Richard Martin and several servants. The eldest daughter, Ang Ruiz, was engaged to Richard Martin. But Richard wanted to break off the marital engagement because the Ruiz Tea House was facing high debts. However, aftering to the Ruiz house, he fell in love at first sight with Mr. Ruiz¡¯s second daughter, Becky. Therefore, he proposed a condition: he would marry Ang, and he¡¯d also pay off the Ruiz family debts. But, with the condition that he could marry Becky, as well. Mr. Ruiz called Becky to the hall to convey Richard¡¯s intention. When Becky entered the hall, the expression on her face shook everyone. Director Johnson gestured towards the cameraman to give her a close-up. She strode in and sat in front of the piano with determined eyes. She took a breath, and her handsnded on the keys. When the music started, Director Johnson and all the crew were totally shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected that a girl with such a low degree of education and such a strong personality could y the piano so well. They hadn¡¯t expected her to really y the piano, just to act like she was ying. But she yed the adapted version of Beethoven¡¯s work: Daniel Barenboim¡¯s Allegretto, a piece of great difficulty. Kylie yed smoothly and elegantly as if she were a professional pianist. Director Johnson hurried to gesture to the cameraman to give her more close-ups. Standing not far away, Richard waspletely attracted by her valor and talent. Seeing his eyes that obsessively staring at Becky, mouth-watering, Ang was full of envy. Vigorously ying thest chord, Becky fully expressed her refusal. It should have ended there, but the director was too fascinated and forgot to say ¡°cut.¡± ¡°That was awesome!¡± The director suddenly apuded. ¡°Kylie, you really surprised me. You yed very well! And Hideo, your eyespletely touched me! And also Lily, your performance was so good that I can¡¯t describe it in words!¡± Lily clenched her fists. Her good performance was not thanks to her acting skills, but to her hatred of Kylie. The actor who yed Richard always acted as a viin, but his own reputation was very good. He said to the director: ¡°Director Johnson, I was really attracted by Becky. It was really my natural response. ¡°Kylie was picked by Director Johnson. Certainly, he had a reason,¡± Khloe said hypocritically. Her fists were also clenched. When they were taking a rest, Khloe called Lucas aside. ¡°Did you really put the paprika in her clothes? Why doesn¡¯t she have a reaction at all?¡± Lucas was puzzled. ¡°I personally put it on her costume, my hands are still hot and burning¡­¡± Khloe furiously bit her lip. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she react at all?! There are hickeys all over her body. With so much paprika on her clothes, she should be in pain.¡± Lucas whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if she didn¡¯t wear that dress with paprika. I got a n B.¡± Confusedly, Khloe asked: ¡°What n B?¡± ¡°On such a hot day, she must drink a lot of water. I put something in her water¡­¡± Before he had finished, he saw someone shouting and covering his nose, ¡°What¡¯s that smell¡­¡± ¡°Who shat his pants? It stinks!¡± ¡°Is it¡­¡± The sight of the whole crew fell on Lily. Her face was pale, with her hands pressing on her belly. ¡°I¡¯ve got a sore tummy¡­¡± Lily¡¯s legs were closed and trembled uncontrobly. Lucas was dumbfounded. He did not understand why the water in which he had put Lily had drunkxatives. Khloe hummed. This time, she had failed to scheme against Kylie, but she would do better next time. Even if Khloe didn¡¯t seed next time, Lily would also give her a hard time. ¡°Hum! Kylie Finch, if you think you can step on my head because you got a decent role, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ll give you the taste of falling down from a terrible height,¡± cursed Khloe. Because of her good performance in that scene, Kylie received praise from the director but also became the target for the whole crew as well. Rumors spread out among the crew: ¡°Scheming woman,¡± ¡°Well-prepared,¡± ¡°Hooked up with the actor of the crew, ¡°¡­ There were even rumors that Kylie was punishing Lily just because of her previous offense. Johnson was worried that she would be influenced by what people said, so he found her at the end of the shooting. ¡°Kylie, just keep your good performance. Your part is not too much, and it will soon be over.¡± Kylie took a piece of chewing gum and threw it into her mouth, saying with a smile: ¡°Please rest assured, Director Johnson, such things won¡¯t affect me.¡± Lily had taken anti-diarrhea medicine and changed her clothes, but she still smelled strange. When she passed Kylie, she said in a strange tone: ¡°Director Johnson, did you arrange for a sound-insted room for our ¡°Best Actor¡± Cliff Benjamin? He doesn¡¯t want to disturb his neighbors, I think. Right? Khloe.¡± Khloe smiled but did not answer. Cliff¡¯s room was between her and Lily¡¯s. If there were any movement, they would easily find it. As long as they had the slightest evidence, they would send Kylie to hell. Chapter 52: Your Hands Are Shaking Again Khloe and Lily became allies, and yed tricks together from time to time, either hurting the innocent or being equaled by Kylie. Because all sorts of incidents kept happening, everyone in the crew said that there must be a ghost on site. However, Director Johnson said that it was simply because the mountain climate didn¡¯t suit everyone. So, he nned to finish the scenes here, then go back to Seattle as soon as possible. But being alert every day was tiring, so Kylie wanted to find a way to turn things around. Curiously enough, Kylie felt that there was someone in the crew that was helping her out. Several times, she had been careless, and had nearly fallen into the traps, but was, atst, safe and sound, thanks to many inexplicable hints. She thought that maybe someone else hated their behavior as well. After all, some people might still be able to see the truth. Two weekster, all the outdoor scenes were finished. Kylie went back to Seattle. ¡°Can you have a few days off then?¡± Ethan sat on the sofa, looking at her weary face and thinning figure, feeling a bit of heartache. ¡°Um, sure.¡± Kylie jumped onto the sofa; the sticity of the sofa made the man wobble. Ethan expressed his feelings about her rude behavior with a trace of disapproval shing across his face. At least it wasn¡¯t reproached. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Then we can go on our honeymoon,¡± he said softly. ¡°Honeymoon?¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t believe what she¡¯d heard. Ethan nodded, and asked: ¡°I have timeter, where do you want to go?¡± Since they hadn¡¯t seen each other for some time, Kylie felt that they were no longer strangers, but instead as intimate as a normal couple. In fact, when she had first entered the house, she had almost rushed over to hug him. Luckily, Pupu¡¯s appearance remedied her embarrassment. However, Kylie thought that their marriage was fake, so she had not really ever thought about the honeymoon. ¡°Wherever,¡± she said. A trace of disappointment shed through his eyes but quickly disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go somewhere?¡± he asked with curiosity. Ethan thought that she must want to have a good time somewhere, on holiday. After all, she was not a quiet girl. Kylie hugged Pupu, and seriously thought about it, ¡°I want to climb a mountain, but it seems that there are no mountains in Seattle.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Ethan nodded seriously. He thought: who wants to climb a mountain for their honeymoon unless she wants to¡­ Driving away from the distractions in his mind, Ethan tilted his head and looked at her. ¡°There is one in Connell.¡± ¡°Ah? You mean it?¡± She looked excited. It seemed that she really wanted to climb a mountain. ¡°Sure.¡± Ethan stood up and turned upstairs. Looking at that man¡¯s tall and strong figure, Kylie lost herself for a few seconds. This would be her first date with Ethan; she was somewhat looking forward to it. Kylie was certainly happy, but she seldom traveled and did not know what to prepare. ¡°Lord Ethan, what shall we bring?¡± Rubbing her hands, she looked at the clothes spread out all over the bed, then at the empty suitcase. ¡°Just take me with you.¡± But Kylie still brought a few sets of clothes, the most important being her pajamas. Without folding the clothes, she simply threw them into the suitcase. When she was zipping up the suitcase, her cell phone rang. She answered it without looking at who it was. No one spoke on the phone. She turned to the tablet on the bed, which was disying the weather forecast she had just searched. ¡°It seems to be raining in Connell, are we still going?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go even if it¡¯s hell, as long as you like it.¡± Walking out of the bathroom, Ethan saw her with the cell phone in her hand. Only then did Kylie remember that she had answered the phone. She hastily asked: ¡°Who is it?¡± There was still no answer. Kylie took a look at the screen; it seemed to be a strange number.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She smacked her lips and spoke into the phone: ¡°Whichpany do you work for? You can ask any questions directly except for questions about my private life¡­¡± With a snap, the other side hung up. ¡°Tut, I haven¡¯t seen a reporter with such a bad attitude!¡± On the other end of the phone, the man tossed the phone onto the bed. Frowning and staring at it, he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Kylie Finch, how dare you!¡± As soon as Khloe came in, she smelled cigarettes in the house. She hurried to open the window, and asked with care: ¡°Aiden, what¡¯s wrong? What makes you unhappy?¡± ¡°Why are you back?¡± Seeing Khloe, Aiden hurried to drive the smoke away from the room, then wrapped her in his arms. Khloe threw her handbag on the bed, cuddled Aiden¡¯s neck, and flirted with him: ¡°The outdoor scenes are finished, so the director has allowed us to take a few days off before shooting the indoor scenes. I didn¡¯t go back home. Instead, I came directly to see you. Did you miss me? I missed you so much¡­¡± She took the initiative to kiss Aiden. But Aiden took the opportunity to escape her kiss, smiling reluctantly. ¡°Surely, I miss you, and this is the reason I was smoking just now.¡± Khloe didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about him. She nestled against his neck, thenzily said: ¡°You¡¯ve alwaysined that I¡¯m too busy and spend no time with you. Now that I can finally rest for a few days, I want to be with you every day¡­¡± She kept pouring out the torment of lovesickness and did not notice that her fianc¨¦¡¯s heart now belonged to another woman. Kylie¡¯s sharp and clear smile kept emerging in his mind. ¡°Aiden¡­ Did you hear me?¡± Khloe rubbed his neck and swayed against him; she kept blowing hot air on his neck. Usually, he was like a hungry wolf when he was with Khloe. But today she was even taking the initiative to seduce him, yet he had not responded the way he usually did. Cleaning up his mind, Aiden gently pushed her head aside, pinched her face, smiled, and said: ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard in Baleney these days. Let¡¯s go to Connell and have fun.¡± ¡°Connell? Why there?¡± Khloe was puzzled. Aiden smiled faintly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where we go, as long as I¡¯m with you, right?¡± Because of his sweet words, the smile on Khloe¡¯s face grew brighter and brighter. She nodded shyly. *** The clothes in the suitcase which Kylie had ravaged, were neatly reorganized by Ethan. She could not help feeling that having a husband with an obsessivepulsive disorder was not that bad; at least he was tidying up her clothes. After their dinner, they took a walk around Toprak Mansion. Kylie jumped and bounced all the way, either picking up leaves or kicking at stones. After a short walk, she felt her wrist tighten. It had been caught by Ethan¡¯s big hand, while her shoulder was being massaged by his other hand. In an instant, she acted like ady, quiet and gentle¡­ Ethan was so tall that she was totally embraced in his arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± He looked down at her with gentle eyes. Being held by him like that, Kylie was nervous. Her body was stiff, and her heart was beating rapidly. On hearing his deep, low voice, she looked up at him, then looked down quickly. ¡°A little,¡± she answered with a bit of embarrassment. Then she bit her lips, and her cheeks flushed. When she had first met Ethan, Kylie had felt that this man was too cold, yet she had simultaneously found him extremely handsome. But, now that she had been with him for such a long time, she found that his pretty face couldn¡¯t simply be described as ¡®cold¡¯ or ¡®handsome¡¯. She thought he must be a demon with extreme beauty. Especially his eyes. Every time that Kylie looked at him was like getting an electric shock from some high-voltage electricity. ¡°Why is your face blushing?¡± Seeing that her eyes were empty, he put his hand on her forehead. Kylie froze, stammered: ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s too hot today¡­¡± She fanned herself with her hands to ease her embarrassment. A faint smile appeared on Ethan¡¯s face, his lips slightly open. ¡°Kylie, your hands are shaking again¡­¡± Chapter 53: I鈥檒l Be Back Soon ¡°No¡­ They¡¯re not!¡± Kylie retorted, her face flushed. Ethan did not put it bluntly, but now he held her hand, and they moved on. When passing a streetmp, their shadows were elongated: one was long, the other was short, and they were holding each other¡¯s hands. Looking down at the shadows of herself and Ethan, Kylie, for a moment, felt that this was the happiness she wanted. She thought: if this marriage is real, it seems that we should hold each other¡¯s hands and walk till we be old. She smiled with her eyes bent forward. The smile on her face was no longer fake, but natural and beautiful. Even Kylie herself did not notice that her heart no longer belonged to Aiden, but to the man beside her. Ethan¡¯s hands were big and full of strength and warmth. Now that he was holding her, Kylie was reassured. They walked around Toprak Mansion. ¡°How can the house be so big?!¡± Kylie asked with emotion. ¡°But it¡¯s really spectacr, with European elements and a little Chinese style.¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± He strongly pressed her on her shoulder. Kylie thought about it seriously, then nodded. ¡°Who could not like such a great house?¡± The mansion was big with good architecture, and had an artificialke behind it; she certainly liked it. ¡°When we divorce, you¡¯ll get it.¡± Ethan¡¯s hand, which was on her shoulder, moved slightly. Hearing that, a woman who loved to take petty advantage of people, like Kylie, was supposed to be happy. But now her heart seemed empty, and the smile on her face looked a bit fake. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re homeless, then you¡¯re wee to live here.¡± She could not make out his face in the shadow of the trees. Kylie did not see the smile on his face. The next day, they set off to Connell. Since it was a honeymoon, the driver, Elliot, and Pupu, were forbidden to go with them. Kylie jumped on the front passenger seat of the Knight XV, touching here and there excitedly. ¡°This car is really cool!¡± Ethan squinted at her. His lips moved like he was about to say something, but Kylie interrupted him: ¡°When will we arrive?¡± She was a little afraid that he would repeat those other words. It seemed that as soon as she showed her fondness for something, he said: ¡®When we divorce, you¡¯ll get it.¡¯ At the moment, she did not want to hear anything more about divorce. Ethan said gently, with his eyes looking straight ahead: ¡°An hour, so you can sleep for a while.¡± Kylie nodded, but she could not sleep. The Knight XV was her dream car, but she had never had a chance to appreciate it before¡­ After suppressing her desire for a while, Kylie asked him obsequiously: ¡°Can I take a drive?¡± ¡°No way,¡± Ethan responded expressionlessly. ¡°Just a few minutes¡­¡± She took the initiative to sp his arm and acted coquettishly. Kylie felt disgusted with herself, but she really wanted to drive her dream car. Ethan tilted his head and took a look at her, his sight falling on his arm, which was deliberately being rubbed against Kylie¡¯s breasts. His breath became heavier, and the blood in his body was rushing to the same ce. He blinked his eyes hard and did not respond. Kylie did not give up either. She moved forward and gently exhaled in his ear. ¡°Dear¡­¡± Suddenly, the car squeaked to a stop. Ethan¡¯s face darkened. In an effort to suppress his desire, his eyebrows were trembling. He pulled up the handbrake, then said in a cold voice: ¡°Ten minutes!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Kylie jumped happily out of the car and changed seats with Ethan. As soon as Ethan got back in the car, he immediately fastened his seat belt. It was a new road, under construction, and not yet officially open, so there were almost no other cars on the road. Otherwise, he would not have let her drive; he had his own limits. Kylie sat in the driving seat, touching the steering wheel and smirking for a while. Then she decidedly stepped on the elerator. There was the sound of a clear whistle blowing, and then the car ran on its way. She grinned with excitement and joy, while the man beside her did not have any expression on his perfect face. His big hands tightly grasped the handrail, while his two long legs pedaled hard against the bulge under his seat. At that moment, he regretted his greed for the word ¡®dear¡¯ and his bold decision to let her drive. Kylie was not simply bold; she was wild! Whistling, she kept pressing on the elerator, as though she were a strong woman riding fine bloodstock on the prairie! As Kylie was enjoying the unprecedented fun, Ethan spoke at the most inappropriate moment: ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± His voice was as cold as an ice brick, and it cooled down her passions in an instant. No matter how much she acted adorably, and how coquettish she was, Ethan prohibited her from touching the steering wheel again. He had risked his life to pursue a girl; he would not let that happen again. Kylie reluctantly returned to the front passenger seat, biting her lips and staring at him pathetically. Ethan looked straight ahead and drove attentively,pletely ignoring her¡­ Suddenly, his big hand was covered.From N?velDrama.Org. Kylie looked into his eyes with surprise, as if she had discovered a newnd. ¡°Why are your hands so cold?¡± Ethan tugged his hand back, lit up a cigarette, and took a quick puff. The smoke floated away through the gap in the window. He squinted his long and big eyes. ¡°Are you¡­ scared?¡± Hearing that, Ethan choked on the smoke and coughed. The car was full of the girl¡¯s gloatingughter. An hourter, the Knight XV stopped in front of the hotel. Walking into the hotel, Kylie followed Ethan to the floor that he had booked. When the room door opened, Kylie was dumbfounded. ¡°Lord Ethan, is there something wrong?¡± Ethan tipped the waiter and asked him to put down the luggage at the door. Then he looked at Kylie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Is this really a hotel? Are you sure it isn¡¯t the White House¡­ It must cost a big fortune to stay for a night, right?¡± Surprised, Kylie walked into the room. The room was extraordinarily big. What was more shocking to her was that there was an open-air swimming pool on the balcony, exactly the kind of boundless pool she had seen in the pictorial. Ethan exined lightly, with an unchanged poker face: ¡°We¡¯ll just stay a few days. I can afford it.¡± Ethan dragged her inside. Kylie¡¯s eyes quickly swept over every decoration in the room, which all seemed to be priceless. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Lord Ethan, how much money on earth do you have?¡± Kylie asked with astonishment. ¡°Not much, but more than enough for your spending.¡± Kylie felt that he was getting good at flirting, but she was a bit used to that and did not feel strange. ¡°You take a break first.¡± Ethan put the suitcase in the bedroom and turned around to leave the room. ¡°Are you going to meet your friends again?¡± Kylie asked directly. Ethan patted her on the shoulder and replied in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Kylie was a bit confused, wondering why he had so many friends, and why every time he met up with them, he had to be so mysterious. But in the end, she nodded. ¡°OK.¡± She always reminded herself that she was only his shield and did not deserve to be involved in his affairs, or even to ask about them. After Ethan left, Kylie walked around the room by herself. She reckoned that when he was booking the room, he must have told the hotel that they were going on their honeymoon. Hence, that was why the hotel had ced all kinds of balloons on the ceiling, the walls, and even on the floor¡­ All of a sudden, she thought of her husband¡¯s habit and hurried into the bedroom. Chapter 54: Can You Swim? Ethan did not like the bedroom to be bright with sunshine, so if there were curtains, they had better be closed. Kylie knew that. The suite bedroom wasrge and bright. The orange curtains were wide open, gently swinging in the breeze. Without thinking, Kylie turned around and ran to the front desk. ¡°Excuse me, and I would like to change the curtains of our room to dark ones, preferably shaded,¡± Kylie said to the receptionist. The manager who received her knew that she hade with Lord Ethan, and was very respectful. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll arrange for it. What else can I help you with, Mrs. Parker?.¡± ¡°Nothing, thanks.¡± Kylie turned and left, adding: ¡°As fast as possible, please.¡± Although she did not care much about the honeymoon, she did not want to see him lose his temper on the first day of their trip. ¡°Kylie¡­ You¡¯re also here?¡± Khloe saw her from afar and thought it must be someone who looked like Kylie. It was Connell, after all. It was too unlikely for them to meet here. But when she found out that it was Kylie, she felt extremely upset. But, considering that Aiden was beside her, she had to maintain her gentle smiles, saying: ¡°What a fate.¡± ncing at them coldly, Kylie turned away. Once Aiden had seen her, his eyes could no longer move away¡­ It is said that what a woman looks like depends on the man beside her. Now, the sentence was like a cactus hitting him in the face, filling him with extreme pain. When Kylie had pursued him, she had always dressed in a hip-hop style, with heavy makeup, and just like a hoodie. No matter what she had done for Aiden, he had not cared at all. He had firmly believed that even if she had stood naked in front of him, he would not have had the impulse to make love with her. However, even though Kylie had been with Uncle Ethan for less than a month, she was simply reborn. Even without makeup, she was much more beautiful than Khloe was with her heavy makeup. The colorful, bright hair, which had looked like a bird¡¯s nest, had been turned into chestnut brown, wavy hair. And the shape of her curvy figure was outlined by her dress. He was dying to tear it off on the spot! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ethan walked in from the lobby, and saw Kylie striding towards the elevator. Hearing his voice, Kylie stopped and looked behind him confusedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you meet your friends?¡± Ethan did not answer but hugged her into the elevator. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Kylie soon forgot about the two people who had just annoyed her. Looking at their receding figures, Khloe thought that once Kylie¡¯s reputation was ruined, Lord Ethan would absolutely dump her. She grinned slyly. The manager was instructing the receptionist: ¡°Go change the curtains into light-proof ones for the sea-view-room No. 8. They are important customers; you must serve them well. After the manager had left, the receptionist asked Aiden with a smile: ¡°Good evening, sir. What can I do for you?¡± Aiden was eager to live on the same floor as Kylie. ¡°Sea-view-room,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Just a minute, please.¡± The receptionist smiled officially. After checking, he found that the sea-view-rooms had all been reserved. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. The sea-view-rooms have all been reserved, but there is a room left next to the sea-view-rooms, which also has a great view.¡± Khloe did not know what Aiden was thinking; she leaned against Aiden¡¯s arms like a little puppy. ¡°Aiden, Kylie still mes me; she doesn¡¯t even talk to me¡­ What should I do¡­¡± *** In the elevator, Kylie told Ethan about the matter with the curtains. Ethan¡¯s deep eyes were no longer cold. He did not speak, but his hand on Kylie¡¯s shoulder tightened. Over the years, he had forgotten what it was like to be cared for. When they returned to the room, she deliberately found all kinds of excuses to prevent Ethan from going into the bedroom. Ethan seemed to see through her act, yet pretended to be ignorant about that, and cooperated with her performance. Atst, Kylie sat on the edge of the swimming pool. The water was very clear, so she could clearly count out the number of the tiles below. ¡°Can you swim?¡± ¡°I know how to do the doggy-paddle!¡± Kylie answered honestly. ¡°What a silly girl, but luckily I¡¯ll be with you from now on,¡± Ethan said with a loving smile. ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me! Aren¡¯t you good at sports? Can you swim?¡± Ethan reached for her and pulled her up, taking her by the hand into the room. Finally, they stopped in front of the wardrobe. Ethan¡¯s hand was wide and dry. Thinking of his big hand ovepping hers, Kylie felt nervous but excited. His hand seemed to carry a weak electric current, making her want to shake it off. At the same time, she became addicted to the tenderness of his touch¡­ While she was in a daze, Ethan had instructed her to open the door of the wardrobe. As soon as the wardrobe door opened, Kylie was dumbfounded. Inside, there was a row of bikinis of different colors. ¡°The hotel¡­ even offers swimsuits?¡± Hearing her words, though he was still expressionless, there appeared an obvious trace of a smile in his eyes. ¡°You can say so.¡± ¡°They must charge a lot for that; we¡¯d better not take them.¡± She was about to close the door but was stopped by Ethan. He opened the drawer below; inside were many men¡¯s swimming trunks. ¡°Wow! Is the hotel insane? Preparing so many swimming suits. Would we have to pay for it if they found anything missing after we left?¡± Ethan reckoned that she was really an actress worthy of the name; what a drama queen. ¡°It¡¯s all included in the room fee. You can just take them home if you like,¡± the man exined lightly, picking out ady¡¯s bikini and handing it to Kylie. ¡°So are all these ours?¡± Kylie did not quite believe him. ¡°This is simplypulsory selling! Who¡¯s gonna wear so many swimsuits!¡± Comining, she took off every piece of clothing and looked at them with eyes full of surprise. She flipped through the tags and found that the size of the swimsuits was exactly the same as hers. How could the guests who had stayed in this room have exactly the same figure as her? Obviously, It had been well-prepared by Ethan. Kylie was stingy, but not stupid. She could tell. She secretly threw him a nce. For an instant, she felt that, although her husband was cold, scheming, and had a sharp tongue, he was mild on the outside but wild on the inside. Kylie was dazzled by the swimsuits, and, after a long time, she finally chose one. Once she had finished changing, Ethan had already swum ap around the pool. His perfect figure waspletely exposed in the clear water. When he did butterfly strokes, he was like a dolphin that could leap out of the water at any moment¡­ His big muscles were soaking in the water, and showing more tension, as if each muscle was full of strength.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Kylie tried hard and hard and was finally able to move her eyes away from his body. Chapter 55: I鈥檒l Help You She slid down to the edge of the swimming pool and quietly watched the man swimming smoothly in the water. Then she began to do the doggy-paddle¡­Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps because the pool was toorge for her to swim in that style, or perhaps because she had not swum for a long time, she began to sink within a few minutes. She was so frightened that she identally swallowed several gulps of water. At that moment, she felt her waist tighten, and suddenly she was out of the water. Turning her head, she saw Ethan standing behind her, his hands encircling her slim waist. Two drenched bodies were tightly clinging together. Kylie¡¯s hair stuck to her body, and her skin looked fairer. Her thick eyshes were soaked, and her chest was going up and down, trying to breathe. The big hands on her waist were getting hotter and hotter. Kylie unconsciously ced her hands on his arms. The touch of the tight muscles made her face more and more flushed. She turned her head and looked into Ethan¡¯s dark, deep eyes. Kylie¡¯s heart went pit-a-pat; she could clearly hear it. Suddenly, there was a ssh in the water! She was turned around by Ethan and was now standing in front of him, face to face when a kiss fell right on her lips. He sucks her lips, Ethan¡¯s arms got tighter. The two bodies were stuck together; the swimming pool was full of the most primitive desires between man and woman. Soon, Kylie felt his erection against her. She was surprised.: Isn¡¯t he impotent? She thought. His kiss was wild and irregr. Kylie felt as though her heart was about to be sucked out of her throat. She managed to control her rapid breathing and enjoyed his kiss. She closed her eyes. The kiss fell on her forehead, her nose, her lips¡­ *** After Aiden and Khloe had checked in, Khloeined about Kylie¡¯s misunderstanding of her. Aiden pressed back his bad temper and patiently coaxed her for a while. Then Khloe took a bath. Aiden smoked on the balcony. His room was right opposite from Kylie¡¯s room. The romantic and sexy scene waspletely presented to him. Watching as the man and woman kissed torridly, Aiden furiously squeezed his cigarette into several sections. His handsome face was as tight as a pressed spring, and his eyes were full of envy. He hit the railing to vent his anger. It hurt. Aiden took a deep breath and turned into the room. He called the front desk: ¡°This is the sea-view-room No. 8; if you don¡¯t send the curtains to me in two minutes, I¡¯ll check out!¡± *** Ethan¡¯s big hands pressed against Kylie¡¯s back, and his lips never left hers. The kisses were domineering and focused, but not rough. Ethan lifted her up. She sat on his waist, and instinctively fixed her body by mping her legs around his waist. ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Ethan¡­¡± Kylie¡¯s voice trembled because of his strong kisses. ¡°I just choked on the water¡­ I don¡¯t need artificial respiration¡­¡± Kylie knew that he was not trying to save her, but that he was kissing her to death! As punishment, Ethan bit down hard on her lips. ¡°Ow!¡± Kylie was about to scold him when the doorbell rang. She pushed him hard, said: ¡°The bell is ringing¡­¡± Her lips were as red as a cherry. She reckoned that perhaps that was the friend he hadn¡¯t met with earlier. Ethan¡¯s eyes became dark and bottomless, and he did not seem to intend to open the door. But the doorbell kept ringing; it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t stop until the door was opened. Kylie lowered her head and pushed at his chest again. Taking a deep breath, Ethan put her down on the poolside, then got up to open the door. Outside the door, the smile on the waiter¡¯s face copsed when he saw Ethan¡¯s cold face. The waiter stiffened. After a few seconds, he stuttered: ¡°Sir¡­ this is¡­ this is the curtains¡­ the curtains you need¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Ethan directly mmed the door in his face. The waiter was scared. He pulled a long face and looked at his watch. ¡°Did not exceed two minutes¡­ Why was he so furious?¡± Kylie came over with a towel wrapped around her body. Wiping her hair, she asked: ¡°Was that your friend?¡± Ethan strode to her with a cold and horrible face. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then who was it¡­?¡± ¡°Got the wrong door.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kylie looked everywhere, but not at Ethan. She was afraid to look into his eyes and was deliberately ying with her wet hair to ease the tension. Jesus Christ! Is he going to continue¡­ she thought. As Ethan stood in front of her, she suddenly raised her head and threw her body towel at his face. ¡°Wipe yourself dry first; be careful not to catch a cold¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± By the time that Ethan had taken down the towel, Kylie had fled. But where could she escape? Ethan casually wiped the water from his hair, and a smile shone in his dark eyes. In the opposite room, Aiden was ying games on his phone. The TV was on. Khloe came out of the bathroom, deliberately wearing sultry pajamas. She walked towards Aiden, applying moisturizer. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Stunned, he touched his own face. ¡°I¡¯m notughing.¡± Khloe came to his side and sat down on his legs, asking with a joking smile: ¡°Did you peek at me when I was showering¡­ Why else would you snicker? Be honest!¡± Now Aiden reallyughed. ¡°I¡¯m ying games, and there¡¯s a rookie on the team. I wasughing at him.¡± Certainly, he was in a good mood; he had seeded at disrupting Kylie and Ethan¡¯s public love-making. ¡°What game? I want to y too.¡± Saying this, Khloe reached over to take his cell phone. But he dodged her and said: ¡°You¡¯re tired enough. Don¡¯t y games, but take a good rest.¡± ¡°Then, you help me put this lotion on my back¡­¡± Khloe yed the woman, and wriggled into his arms, squeezing the lotion into his hand. Throwing the cell phone aside, Aiden let Khloe lie on the sofa. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll help you¡­¡± ¡°Aiden¡­¡± Khloe buried her head into the cushion. ¡°Shall we take a photo and post it on Instagram?¡± Chapter 56: Why Do You Want To Climb The Mountain? ¡°Why?¡± Aiden was casually applying the lotion on her back and kept looking out of the window. He wanted to know what was happening on the opposite balcony. He had been angry when he¡¯d seen them on the balcony. However, when he couldn¡¯t see them, he was even more uneasy. He was worried that perhaps Kylie and Ethan were having sex. ¡°Valentine¡¯s Day ising; I want to give some benefits to my fans.¡± ¡°Great,¡± Aiden said perfunctorily. ¡°Take a few more photos tomorrow when we go outdoors.¡± Khloe burbled in her heart. She proposed: ¡°I heard that the hot springs here are fantastic, so let¡¯s go enjoy the hot springs!¡± She was always confident about her figure. This time, she wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Although Aiden had told her that Kylie and Ethan were married, she did not believe it. She reckoned that if Kylie really had such a perfect husband, she¡¯d have no reason to be so low-key about it. Moreover, if she was married to Lord Ethan, Ethan would never have allowed another man to approach her, or even to send presents to her while in Baleney. Thus, Khloe firmly believed that, like Kylie, Lord Ethan was also using her as a shield to prevent other women from approaching him. And she suspected that in fact, there was no real rtionship between them. Kylie had pursued Aiden for five years; she did not believe that Kylie could let him go so easily. Hence, she wanted Kylie to see the intimate photos she¡¯d take with Aiden, and thus make Kylie jealous. In addition, posting seductive photos on Instagram would not only show off her own figure but also attract more fans. Her n was so perfect, but, without waiting for her to finish thinking through her ns, Aiden poured cold water over her enthusiasm: ¡°It¡¯s too hot to go to a hot spring; it¡¯s better to climb the mountain.¡± Khloe was surprised by what he said. Since when was hot weather not suitable for going to a hot spring, but suitable for climbing mountains? She remembered that Kylie was very fond of outdoor activities. And what a coincidence it was that Aiden had chosen toe here to climb the mountain and that Kylie was also here. She became suspicious but quickly found that this assumption was impossible. If Aiden really had a thing for Kylie, why hadn¡¯t they ever climbed the mountain together before? Khloe thought. But no matter the reason, Khloe still wanted to know the answer: ¡°Why do you want to climb the mountain?¡± Aiden looked down at her,ughed, and responded: ¡°It¡¯s cool on the mountain. Besides, you said that you wanted to be on reality TV shows. Then you¡¯d better know more about outdoor activities.¡± Hearing that everything he did was for her own good, the doubts in her heart disappearedpletely. ¡°But I¡¯ll be sweating if we go climbing; it will ruin my makeup¡­¡± She deliberately lengthened her voice. ¡°But if you like, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Normally, when she spoke so slowly, Aiden would know that she did not really want to go, and he would say, with consideration: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, just forget it.¡± However, this time she was so disappointed to hear Aiden say, with decisiveness: ¡°Great! Let¡¯s go climbing!¡± *** After her bath, Kylie sat cross-legged on the sofa and turned on the TV. When Ethan finished his bathing and walked out of the bathroom, Kylie had already forgotten her earlier embarrassment at the swimming pool. She was manicuring her toes and holding a pillow in her arms. Hearing Ethan¡¯s footsteps, Kylie hurried to sweep the remaining nail crumbs off the sofa, andughingly said: ¡°Lord Ethan, Tea House is going to premiere today.¡± There was hot steam scattered around him. He sat on the sofa wearing his usual cold expression. ¡°Episode 1?¡± No matter how fast she had swept the nail crumbs away, Ethan had noticed what she¡¯d done and gave her a disgusted nce. ¡°Yep.¡± Kylie threw the nail clippers on the tea table, then caught the towel he tossed to her and put it on the tea table as well. She added: ¡°But I¡¯m only in some scenes; I have no lines in this episode.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ethan focused on the TV, his eyes dark and deep. Kylie could not imagine that a man who usually only watched financial news could be so serious when watching a TV drama. Except for a few good friends, no one else knew that Ethan was the behind-the-scenes CEO of Peak Pictures. And no one knew that the actors and actresses cultivated by Peak Pictures were chosen by him. He was a professional and a good judge of talent. Although Kylie did not have any lines and very few positive shots, he could still tell from her eyes and expressions that she was a very professional actress. The two people sat on the sofa. One leaned against the sofa and crossed his long legs, while the other curled up, with her chin against the pillow. There was only the sound of the television in the quiet room, but the atmosphere wasnguid and harmonious. At the end of the episode, Kylie unted proudly: ¡°Lord Ethan, I was doing great, right?¡± ¡°So, so.¡± Ethan coldly nced at her, then walked away. ¡°Do you have any taste?!¡± Kylie threw the pillow at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I was doing it wholeheartedly?¡± Ethan safely caught the pillow and threw it on the sofa. He lowered his eyes and saw that Kylie was wearing the cartoon pajamas. The pajamas were now loose. When she¡¯d pressed the pillow against her, the pajamas had been attached to her body. Not only was the neckline wide open, but her shoulders were almost exposed. The round white breasts slightly swayed as she straightened out. Ethan felt his throat get a little dry; his Adam¡¯s apple moved a little. Noticing where he was looking, Kylie quickly blocked her breasts with her two hands. ¡°What are you looking at!¡± ¡°Your heart, because you said you were wholehearted,¡± he said in a clear voice. Moving his eyes away from Kylie, Ethan walked away. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chapter 57: Do You Have To Go Out Again? For a long time, Kylie was confused. Then, she angrily stood up on the sofa, picked up the pillow, and, with all her strength, flung it at the man, who was standing by the wardrobe door. Pow! The pillow rebounded off the wardrobe door. ¡°Ah!¡± Kylie was directly attacked by the weapon she had just thrown. The sofa was too soft. She suddenly lost her bnce and fell off the sofa. ¡°You bastard!¡± cursed Kylie. She sat on the ground and grimaced in pain. Ethan did not immediately go over to her. He put on his trousers and shirt, buttoning himself up, then slowly walked towards her. Standing beside the sofa, the tall and strong man looked down at her. ¡°idental injury?¡± Kylie really wanted to rub out his expressionless, handsome face, but finally, she gave up. Raising her head, she saw that Ethan had already gotten neatly dressed. She couldn¡¯t help but ask with confusion: ¡°Do you have to go out again?¡± Ethan nced at her faintly. ¡°You want to eat one another in the room?¡± He deliberately said this with a sexy and soft voice, making Kylie instantly blush. He really deserved to get his teeth kicked in. What emerged in Kylie¡¯s mind was the image of them, ¡®eating¡¯ each other out at the swimming pool¡­ ¡°The seafood here is good.¡± Ethan smiled lightly, then pulled her from the ground. She rolled her eyes slyly for a second, then jumped back towards the changing room. ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± *** At the door to the Seafood Restaurant, Khloe was unhappily pulling at Aiden¡¯s arm. ¡°Aiden¡­ We can¡¯t get a table if you don¡¯t hurry to get in.¡± ¡°Just a few minutes¡­¡± Aiden looked at his arm and turned to look in the direction of the elevator. ¡°But I¡¯m starving¡­¡± Khloe continued to grumble. Aiden held her in his arms, coaxing and whispering: ¡°I left my room card in the room. The waiter is on the way to return it to us. Soon we can¡­¡± The elevator door opened before he could finish his sentence. But inside was not the waiter, but two other familiar figures. Ethan looked with soft eyes at the womanining beside him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Kylie grasped his arm, slowing him down, and limped across the lobby. ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡± Ethan¡¯s casual and slow voice could fluster anyone. Khloe was standing not far from them; the jealousy in her eyes was hard to conceal. She hummed and put on her sunsses, pretending not to see them. Aiden noticed that Kylie was walking strangely. He immediately thought of something evil. He had thought that he¡¯d sessfully interrupted them, but they had still evidently had an intimate moment! He reckoned that they must be extremely fierce and excited in the bed since Kylie could not walk normally now. Irritated, he still had to pretend to be happy, with a smile on his face. ¡°Uncle Ethan, what a coincidence!¡± He strode over to meet them, then looked with surprise at Kylie. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Kylie took a nce at the man beside her, then said shyly: ¡°He is to me!¡± Ethan lowered his eyes and looked at her but did not say anything. Now Aiden was even more embarrassed. He pointed to the restaurant: ¡°The seafood here is pretty good, but you¡¯re a littlete. I¡¯m afraid that there are no more tables.¡± Just then, the waiter came over and asked: ¡°Customer No. 13, would you like to dine here?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Khloe raised her voice to answer without even turning her head. Aiden smirked and talked to Ethan: ¡°Uncle Ethan, I¡¯ve been queuing up for more than an hour and got the seat just now. How about having Dinner together? My treat today!¡± Kylie looked up at Ethan and took a pinch of his arm. In fact, Kylie did not want to dine with them. However, Ethan had misunderstood her. After being pinched, he walked into the restaurant¡­ Ethan agreed, so Aiden called the waiter over. ¡°Please serve us your specialty.¡± Then he closely followed Ethan and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s difficult to book a private room here. Sorry to let you dine in the dining hall.¡± Although he was talking to Ethan, his eyes stared at the couple¡¯s holding hands. Khloe deliberately paused at the entrance to the restaurant. But Aiden did not even look at her; he left her behind and followed Ethan and Kylie with a dancing joy. She stamped her foot, then trotted to catch up with them. ¡°Aiden, wait for me,¡± she jealously said in a finicky, sweet voice. Aiden turned around, ncing at her, then frowned and said: ¡°You just said that you¡¯ re hungry, and now you¡¯re slow.¡± Khloe pulled and held Aiden¡¯s hand, putting on an aggrieved look. He said that he¡¯d left the room card in the room, but that had been nothing but an excuse to wait for Kylie. Ethan¡¯s pace was steady as he walked with his long legs. He looked down at his girl, who pouted in displeasure. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± he asked. ¡°I lost my appetite!¡± Kylie didn¡¯t hide her unhappiness. Ethan nced back and said nothing. He strode forwards. ¡°Uncle, this way.¡± Aiden stopped and pulled a chair out for Ethan. Ethan, however, remained standing. His eyes were pale and cold and held no expression. Aiden shows an ugly smile that made him look like he was about to cry. This was a five-star hotel, and its restaurant was famous for its unique seafood. It had square wooden tables, big tes, and long benches. Much fake fish was hanging from the roof. The scene looked like a celebration for harvest. Ethan was in a suit, and even though he was not wearing a tie, he looked extremely powerful.This is from N?velDrama.Org. His tall figure stood in the restaurant, and it seemed like he hadn¡¯te here to have dinner, but to buy the restaurant. As he entered, several tables of guests stopped their forks and looked at the nobleman in awe. Chapter 58: Let鈥檚 Go To Somewhere Else At the same time, another person noticed him. The restaurant manager quickly came over from his ce at the reception desk. He smiled and stopped in front of Ethan. ¡°Mr. Parker, your room is upstairs.¡± After he¡¯d finished speaking, he made a gesture to indicate that he would personally lead them upstairs. Kylie was astounded. She followed the manager when she felt Ethan¡¯s hand soothingly pat her arm. Khloe was pissed off. She couldn¡¯t stand this anymore. She suddenly shouted: ¡°Firste first serve, why is there no private room for us?¡± She had nned to ask the waiter to deliver the meal to her room, but Aiden had said that the atmosphere here was different from other restaurants. So they hade. Then she had proposed that they book a table in the private room because she was a celebrity. She was afraid of being photographed by paparazzi or by fans and judged for her inelegant table manners. No celebrity could be graceful all day, and not everyone¡¯s camera had a beautifying function. However, the receptionist had said that the private room had been booked, and couldn¡¯t be given to her unless the other guests canceled it. They entered the restaurant together, so even if the other guests had canceled their reservation, Aiden and Khloe should have been the first to be served. Why had the receptionist given it to Kylie?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Aiden was scared now that Khloe had directly cast a stone at Ethan, so he tried to pull her aside. But Khloe disregarded his obstruction and threw his hands off of her. ¡°Where is your manager? I have aint.¡± She took off her sunsses, chin up. ¡°If I say that your restaurant dishes are not good, the service will be bad. I believe that you¡¯ll be a top search topic on Twitter at that time¡­¡± The manager who was walking in front of Ethan had had a smiling face, but now he suddenly turned serious. ¡°Youngdy, we do business with good faith. This gentleman made a reservation as soon as he arrived at the hotel.¡± He paused, then continued: ¡°Even if he had note until closing time, we would have given him our warmest reception.¡± Khloe was shocked. She hadn¡¯t thought that he¡¯d made a reservation. How could he, such a high-ranking man, book a table for himself? And for Kylie¡­? Her hand, which was hanging by the side of her body, clenched tightly into a fist. Khloe heard people whisper something. ¡°Does she look like a movie star?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her. She is usually so cute, how could she be so unruly¡­¡± The guests at another table also whispered: ¡°God, I watched the Tea House on TV tonight. She yed a role in it. I think she¡¯s good at acting. I even wanted to be her fan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to be a fan of such a star.¡± The discussion was getting louder and louder. Someone even took out their phone to take pictures. Khloe became nervous. But, she was an actor, so she could turn it around. ¡°Sorry, everyone. Sorry manager.¡± Khloe apologized to the guests with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m recording a show. What I said just now we¡¯re all my lines. Sorry to bother you. It¡¯s my fault.¡± All the guests were shocked. There were no cameras at all. Even Aiden was shocked. He could totally not understand her words. Just as the guests began to question her, Khloe took off a brooch from her chest and said: ¡°To achieve the desired effect, the director chose a micro camera. Your reactions are the recognition of my good acting. Thank you.¡± To make them believe this, Khloe made another phone call, then nodded and smiled to the public. ¡°Thanks to all of you. My director is satisfied with my performance.¡± As she finished, she said to the manager standing upstairs: ¡°Sorry to disturb you. It¡¯s my fault. Today is my treat, for all of the guests.¡± Some guests didn¡¯t even know what had happened but believed her. ¡°She¡¯s a really good actor. Acting anytime, and anywhere.¡± ¡°This kind of show is very popr now. Doing a basic task or¡­ things like that?¡± ¡°I heard that a TV show was recorded here. It might be true.¡± ¡°Khloe, we are your fans, could we take pictures?¡± Khloe smiled sweetly and nodded. ¡°Yeah, No problem. But I didn¡¯t put any makeup on today. So please photoshop me charmingly.¡± She was too enthusiastic that some guests totally believed her. ¡°Thanks for dinner. Could I have your autograph?¡± When she turned her head, she saw that a man was posting thements on Twitter. He had caught the moment when her chin had been raised in arrogance and wrote: ¡°Khloe is pissed off and lost her temper.¡± But after what he¡¯d just experienced, he deleted thest post andmented: ¡°Met Khloe when we had dinner. She really is a drama queen. And she is generous to treat us to dinner.¡± Khloe finally became easy again, and her heart began to calm down. The image that she maintained with her best efforts, couldn¡¯t be destroyed here, and in front of Kylie. Two young girls walked over to Khloe. In order to bring herself down to their level, she got down on one knee, which left a good impression. They said that she was nice to her fans and didn¡¯t put on airs. Kylie stood at the stairs, with no reaction. In her eyes, the drama queen¡¯s improvisation performance was not a big deal for her, because she had witnessed that kind of performance many times. She pulled at Ethan¡¯s arm. ¡°Shall we go?¡± The manager came to himself, nodded shyly, then led them to the room. After the episode, Khloe was embarrassed to have dinner there. She waved goodbye to everyone after telling the restaurant manager to count all the guests¡¯ bills to her room number. When she was out of the restaurant, she threw her sunsses on the ground then stepped on them angrily. ¡°Khloe, what are¡­?¡± Aiden was confused by her actions. ¡°What else could I do?¡± Her eyes were full of tears, and her lips were shaking. ¡°I was pissed off by Kylie, so I lost my head and said it like that. Would you be happy if everyone said I was not good?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Aiden held her gently infort. ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine. Don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Chapter 59: You Owe Me A Great Meal Khloe gnashed her teeth. She had lost her appetite. She had always thought that Lord Ethan was just taking advantage of Kylie. It was unexpected that he so doted on her. She thought about it over and over again. ¡°Is Lord Ethan really married to Kylie?¡± She asked Aiden tentatively. Aiden frowned. He was obviously reluctant to answer her question. But he couldn¡¯t get over her whining, so he sighed, and said: ¡°Uncle said they did, but¡­¡± *** ¡°What specialties do you have here? Please serve them all,¡± Kylie told the manager, without even looking at the menu. The manager subconsciously looked at the man sitting opposite her and saw him nod slightly, so he nodded as well. Kylie saw his petty action andughed. ¡°What do you think of him? It¡¯s not his treat tonight.¡± The manager was surprised. The man had made the reservation; how could it not be his treat? Even the man who always wore a cold face now wore a puzzled expression. Kylie held her arms and smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what the celebrity just said? It¡¯s her treat tonight.¡± The manager understood her words, then nodded. ¡°Yeah, yeah. That¡¯s right.¡± When the manager left, Kylie took up the pot, and poured herself a cup ofp-sang, then poured a cup for Ethan. ¡°You are lucky today. You owe me a great meal.¡± Ethan said with a smile: ¡°Thanks.¡± Kylie drank thep-sang in one gulp. ¡°You said you had something to do¡­ so you came here to make a reservation?¡± The man was holding a towel to clean his hands and said without looking at her: ¡°What else?¡± He had long fingers; his hands were beautifully shaped. It must be every woman¡¯s dream to be able to hold such hands their whole lives. But in Kylie¡¯s eyes, the hands were like a cage. Once it was locked, she was in another abyss. She had loved Aiden for five years. She had given him all her patience and love, dreaming of being with him her life. But what she had finally received was just a protective shield. Now that she was with Lord Ethan, she was nothing but a shield that had moved on to another ce. Anyway, this time, she had to protect herself, and this time she had to take care of her heart. She would never make the same mistake again. Seeing that she was staring at his hands in a daze, the man reached across the table and lightly took her cold hand in his. Kylie¡¯s physique was always rather cold, even on such a hot day. His big palm, at his warm temperature, wrapped around her small soft hand. But just as he covered it, Kylie pulled her hand away. She tried to avoid his eyes, with an official smile on her face. ¡°Nobody is here. No need to pretend to be a couple.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes became gloomy, and he did not say anything. But the chill emanating from him told Kylie that he was unpleasant at the moment. The waiter came in with the dishes, wondering why the temperature in the room was so low. She checked the air-conditioner; it worked well. But soon, the atmosphere in the room was warm again, because there was a food hunter in the room. ¡°You really do not eat?¡± Kylie asked again, with a piece of shrimp in her hand. The man shook his hand calmly and tasted hisp-sang. By the time she finished the te of seasoned oysters with fresh vegetables, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He pointed to the empty te and said: ¡°You clean your food up better than Pupu.¡± Kylie paused. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s the matter with Pupu?¡± She looked at Ethan, then at the empty te that she had cleaned up. This guy¡­with his poisonous tongue again. Come on, and she had just cleaned off the te. What¡¯s the big deal? ¡°How could I abuse Khloe¡¯s kindness?¡± Kylie buried her head and began to hunt for another te of sliced seasoned skate with vegetables. ¡°Do you believe that I can eat all these slices together, as a whole skate?¡± She was pleased to do so, but her chin was suddenly pinched by a big hand, and her head was twisted towards him. ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Kylie could not speak. She felt a handkerchief falling against her mouth, helping to clean up the sauce around her lips. This woman ate like a horse. The man wiped her mouth very seriously, while she looked at the man¡¯s perfect face, and her saliva became somewhat uncontroble so that he kept having to wipe her mouth. She swallowed. Kylie regained herposure. She took out a paper towel and wiped herself clean. She was a little embarrassed and turned to the waiter. ¡°One more banana split, please.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Ethan snorted. The man had been very gentle to her. His sudden cold voice shocked the waiter. Kylie¡¯s ring eyes were infinitely ck. But he had no intention of giving in. ¡°You have eaten too much meat. If you eat more ice cream, you¡¯ll easily get diarrhea.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business.¡± ¡°You have diarrhea and keep going to the bathroom, it affects my sleep, and I can¡¯t sleep well.¡± In front of this overbearing and unreasonable man, Kylie did not know what to say. The waiter could understand the meaning behind this. The man was distressed for her, but he did not say it clearly. In the end, Kylie rubbed her stomach and sat up with satisfaction. ¡°Ok, that¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Ethan nced at her, and consciously leaned over. She grabbed his wrist and said with posture, ¡°Well, I overeat. Eth¡­ Oops!¡± When he patted her head, she immediately said, with a cockney ent: ¡°I eat too much. Let¡¯s have a walk.¡± The man thought of twilight in the pool and was immediately calm. When they went downstairs, some of the guests who had not left were still talking about Khloe.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Since Khloe had entered the entertainment industry, the roles she had yed had basically been the image of a good girl. In her current role, she was forced to be a strong businesswoman and was cheated on by the husband. With thepany¡¯s publicity and Lucas¡¯s packaging, she had countless fans. Even if there wasn¡¯t such an episode, everyone was willing to believe her words. Instead, Kylie had started her career earlier than Khloe, but she had always had negative roles. She had even fewer fans than an Inte celebrity. Outside of the restaurant, Kylie was inspired in a moment. ¡°It¡¯s always said that seeing is believing. But sometimes seeing is not believing.¡± Ethan gave her a look. ¡°For example?¡± Kylie looked at him from top to bottom and snorted. ¡°For example, people think that we¡¯re a couple, but actually we¡¯re not.¡± Chapter 60: Do You Still Have to Work? The man¡¯s handsome face was instantly covered with ayer of ice. He strode to the VIP elevator. Hey¡­ What¡¯s the problem? She had simply spoken the truth, so why was he angry? At thest moment, before the elevator door could close, she managed to squeeze in. Kylie felt that she had no pride in front of Ethan. She was a haughty person, so she should turn to leave. But when she saw that the man was pressing the elevator button, she finally found the answer. He was such a haughty man, so that, inparison, she was not very haughty at all. She thought that he was going to go back to the room and sulk. But who could have known-he actually pressed the button for the first floor, and apanied her on a walk? *** Kylie was lying on the bed, watching him focus on his documents. ¡°Do you still have to work?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t indulge myself.¡± The man closed the file, turned to the bed, and looked down at her. ¡°But if my wife has demanded it, any work can be dyed.¡± Kylie silently rolled her eyes. A thick ck curtain had been put up in the bedroom, which was very dull. She dimmed the bedsidemp. ¡°You keep working, and I¡¯ll sleep first.¡± She turned her back to Ethan. He picked up the file again and turned the pages for quite a while. She listened to his faint breathing, and Kylie felt, for the first time in ages, that she was not lonely. She closed her eyes and smiled, even though she did not notice it. That night, she dreamed: When she was a child, she hid in a big truck and was taken away by a boy. She wanted to see what he looked like, but her eyes couldn¡¯t open. The boy hugged her, and the two leaned against the wall. Seemingly afraid that she was cold, the man hid her hand in his shirt. He was very thin; she could count his ribs. Ethan¡¯s eyes finally pulled away from the file and fell on the tight pajamas that the girl was wearing. He hooked and circled her into his arms. She was very thin so that he could easily control her body with one arm. Just as he had secretly hoped, the girl turned around and leaned against him, and¡­ She slipped her hand inside his clothes, and the cold hand rubbed his chest. Ethan¡¯s throat suddenly dried up, and even though he tried so hard to control himself, she really turned him on! The big hand pressed her hand under his pajamas, but she struggled with some reluctance and fell on his nipple¡­ With a serious look, he leaned over and kissed her forehead. He didn¡¯t want to go against her will, yet the inner beast seemed to break through the two fences. He kissed her passionately. Ethan tightened his arms around her and drew her closer, clearly seeing her eyes, nose, lips, ears¡­ His breathing became rapid and eager Kylie felt that she was losing breath. How could she count his ribs, when her ribs were in so much pain, as though she was about to be strangled? She wanted to push the boy away, but his hand-held her back tightly, leaving her no chance even to struggle. Even her legs were pressed down by his legs and could not be moved. He controlled the restless woman, although his emotions were somewhat out of control, and he kissed her neck. He could not control his strength, now that he thought she wanted him. ¡°Hum¡­ hurt.¡± Kylie wanted to stand this, pretending not to know what was going on. But the man was rude, and he directly bit her neck to the point of bleeding: ¡°Lord Ethan¡­ I am not a roast duck¡­¡± The man on her body suddenly stopped kissing, and then sat upright¡­ Kylie quickly licked his neck and sat up with him. His eyes became empty, and he looked in front of him without focus. Kylie raised her hand in front of his eyes. His scorpion was unaffected as if something in the air was more attractive than her to summon him. Could a werewolf instantly turn into a statue like this? Not waiting for Kylie to realize what was going on, Ethan stood straight up and headed in the direction of the door. This guy was sleepwalking. The man, with his cold-face and meticulous expression, rushed into the door panel. It seemed that his head was made of iron and that he wasn¡¯t in pain when he hit it. Kylie heard that sleepwalkers couldn¡¯t be woken up. If that wasn¡¯t the case, then he was likely insane. Therefore, she was worried that Ethan would break his head, then wake up due to the pain. After about a minute of hesitation, Kylie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She got out of bed and opened the door. Ethan kept moving forward and walked out of the bedroom. She had never seen a sleepwalker. Kylie was really curious. She quietly followed Ethan and followed him to the living room. Ethan walked to the open area in the middle of the living room, and then began to do push-ups¡­ Kylie was on the sofa, and silently counted: one, two¡­ fifty, fifty-one¡­ one hundred, one hundred and one¡­ He had good physical stamina, keeping the same frequency, neither faster or slower. Ethan wore a nightgown, and the neckline would open wide each time he leaned down. So her eyes gradually shifted from his tight arms to¡­ Hey! She unconsciously swallowed. That exined why his body was kept so well-maintained: two hundred push-ups, and no panting breath! A single, repetitive movement could easily hypnotize, so when she had counted to two hundred and thirty, her eye began to fight to stay open. However, she was worried that he would not return to the room after he had finished. So no matter what, she could not sleep. But the man who was silently doing the push-ups was almost exhausted. Kylie lived up to his expectations. After she had counted to three hundred and one, she fell asleep. Ethan squatted on the ground, turning to look at the girl on the sofa who was holding a pillow and snoring. He sat up. Pretend sleepwalking was also a physical activity¡­ He licked his sour arm and strode towards Kylie. She was curled up on the sofa, bending her toes. His big palm fell on her feet, which were as cold as ice. This seemed to be afortable temperature, and the feet moved in his palm. The man unbuttoned his pajamas and put her feet under his arms, theny sideways next to her.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In order to prevent himself from falling from the sofa, one of his arms was ced around Kylie¡¯s waist, so that he was tightly attached to her. Ethan didn¡¯t think it narrow but felt it was very romantic. The girl¡¯s feet moved a little restlessly, just touching the man¡¯s nipple. ¡°Hey.¡± Ethan took a breath with a kind of greedy feeling. He had no idea what her dreams were about, but she held his two long legs, with her head on hisp, and licked him from time to time. This damn woman, he thought, couldn¡¯t she sleep peacefully without flirting? Chapter 61: She Has A Poor Eyesight In the morning, Kylie opened her eyes in confusion. Hadn¡¯t she fallen asleep on the sofa in the living roomst night? How had she made it back to the bedroom? What happenedst night? Did Ethan sleepwalk, or was that her? She touched her neck. It was in pain. It seemed to be true: this bastard was really bad. She had just talked back to him a couple of times on the way back to their hotel room, and then he¡¯d tortured her the whole night. He couldn¡¯t take advantage of her so easily. She had to demand double alimony when they got divorced. When she squeezed out some toothpaste, Kylie noticed his toothbrush again. Pupu was not there this time, so she threw his toothbrush into the toilet without any worries. ¡°Kylie!¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Oops, she got caught again! She didn¡¯t know when he had appeared. The tall figure leaned against the doorway. He lookedzy and evil. ¡°No wonder I¡¯ve been tasting something strange in my mouth!¡± ¡°No! I threw it in just now!¡± Kylie said with a grievance. ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± The man approached her, and dark shadows shrouded the top of her head. ¡°I swear, it was new thest time you brushed your teeth.¡± Kylie tried to show a sincere face, but at this time it was not convincing. ¡°Absolutely no toilet taste.¡± ¡°You taste¡­¡± ¡°Taste¡­?¡± The moment he lifted her chin up, she urately covered her thin lips. His body carried a hint of mint and tobo, which took her breath away. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but she actually opened her lips and tasted the toothbrush. ¡°No¡­¡± She was just about to say that there was no taste, but the man¡¯s tongue had already entered her mouth. He had taken the initiative. Kylie¡¯s body softened against him with his kiss, and if the man¡¯s arm hadn¡¯t been fixed around her waist, she might have fallen into his arms. Even so, Kylie¡¯s legs began to tremble. She was forced by him to step back, step by step until she reached the sink. ¡°Uh, uh¡­¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes widened in horror when she found that she was sitting on the sink. The man released her waist, his arms uncrossed from behind her neck, and held onto the mirror behind her. He bowed his waist, and the magnified, handsome face came closer. Kylie felt that if she blinked her eyes, her eyshes could brush against him. She tried to lean back, and her waist trembled. ¡°Eth¡­ Ethan¡­¡± ¡°Call me what?¡± Ethan pulled her close and began kissing her without warning. These kisses were more passionate than before. All of his blood was concentrated in his penis, and it was painful. Kylie was dizzy with his kisses. Her cheeks were red, and the air in her lungs was gradually lessening. Just when she was about to suffocate, the man let her go. ¡°I will kiss you until you call me the right name.¡± The man had a brilliant me in his eyes, even though his face was still thick and frosty. ¡°Uncle¡­ Uh!¡± She received another kiss punishment. Kylie red at his chest. ¡°Et-h-an.¡± The man let her go, and his thumb gently pressed against her swollen lips. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, but I¡¯d prefer it if you called me a husband!¡± No way! But those two words she only dared say to herself. Kylie¡¯s chest was going up and down violently until she began to breathe evenly, at which point she cast a sharp look at him and said: ¡°There is no strange taste.¡± The man narrowed his eyes in disagreement, and then he smacked his lips as if savoring the passionate kiss. He shook his head, turning around with a nk expression, and stopped at the door of the bathroom. ¡°Why do I feel weird?¡± Kylie itched to beat him up. Suddenly she thought of a serious problem. She turned to look at the toothbrush cup on the sink; her toothbrush, with toothpaste, was still ced inside the cup. Oh, no. She quickly covered her mouth. If the man found out that she had kissed him without brushing her teeth first, he would probably kill herself. The man who walked out of the bathroom, one hand in his trouser pocket and the other rubbing his chin, savored the beautiful taste of her kiss. Kylie followed and only saw his back. He was as pure as a child, but she did not know what his little hand did in his trouser pocket. Today¡¯s schedule was climbing. A campfire was set up on top of the mountain. So there was no hurry, as long as they reached the top of the mountain before dark. In order to make the climb easier, Kylie especially changed into her sportswear, which was also decorated with cartoons. The top had arge picture of Minnie on it, and the hat had two round ears. After changing, Kylie looked at the man in the mirror. He wore a white shirt and ck trousers, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, and ck polished Italian handmade shoes. ¡°Are you going to wear this to climb the mountain?¡± Kylie held her chin and examined him. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The man looked at her and gracefully rolled his sleeves up. ¡°As you wish.¡± Kylie got up, carrying her backpack, and walked ahead of him. Today was not a weekend, but there were many more tourists than before. ¡°Is national fitness popr now?¡± Kylie was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Losing weight is popr now,¡± The man said quietly, his pace easy. Kylie followed him and insinuated aboutst night: ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Ethan gave her a look and nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Nothing else?¡± The man stopped and peacefully looked at her. ¡°What do you expect me to do?¡± ¡°Could it be what I expect?¡± Kylie asked with secret delight. ¡°Of course not.¡± Because they had suddenly stopped, the tourists behind them had to go around, and they naturally looked at the couple more closely. ¡°How warm that father and daughter are. I told you toe out to apany the children, but you always say there¡¯s no time,¡± ady said,ining to her husband. Ethan suddenly became angry. He turned to look at Kylie. She was dressed in cute cartoon clothes, with her hair up in a bun, which made her look much younger. It looked like she was a college student, whereas the clothes he wore were indeed orthodox. Kylie noticed the chill around him and smiled awkwardly. ¡°She has poor eyesight. Don¡¯t mind. You are so young, how can you have such an old daughter like me?¡± Her voice carried, and the med husband counterattacked: ¡°Are you kidding me? They are a couple. Can¡¯t you see that they have a couple¡¯s look? Ethan¡¯s gloomy face eased, and he looked at her softly. Kylie subconsciously touched her own face and turned to look at Ethan. ¡°He is blind. I¡¯m obviously better looking than you,¡± she said. Although she said that, the chill around her eased up a lot. Just then, several young girls stopped opposite them. ¡°Is that the celebrity..?¡± ¡°Yeah, that is.¡± ¡°Go, go, go, take a photo, and get an autograph!¡± Kylie lifted her chin and looked at Ethan. There wascency in her eyes. Tea House just broadcasted two episodes, and some people recognized her. This was great encouragement and affirmation for her. ¡°Thank you all¡­¡± Kylie greeted them. But just as she was about to take the book from their hands, they passed her by. Chapter 62: Try It At Night The girls rushed straight to Ethan. ¡°Male God! Autograph, please.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Please sign my T-shirt.¡± A girl turned and bent down. ¡°Male God, can I take a photo with you¡­?¡± As the girl said this, she took out her selfie stick. Kylie and Ethan didn¡¯t know what to say. Were these people blind? She was the star, okay? He was just an unscrupulous businessman who had just returned home. Passersby didn¡¯t know what was going on. When they heard there was a star there, they moved closer. For an instant, Ethan was surrounded by a crowd. Kylie was far away from him. She was angry and puffed up her cheeks. Despite the fact that there was an intense chilling from the tall man, the crazy girls saw this cool and handsome man as an idol. More people came over. ¡°Who is he? He is really handsome?¡± ¡°Excuse me? You chase a star without even knowing who he is?¡± Kylie criticized. ¡°He¡¯s so cool, almost 1. 9 meters. He is really a male god.¡± ¡°Male god? You don¡¯t know how crazy he is at night!¡± Kylie ground her teeth. ¡°I want to marry him. I want to give birth to a lot of babies for him.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes. In the end, the entire street was congested. Even the security guards did not know where they wereing from and cleared the way for Ethan. LOL, what a poor guy. Kylie noticed his face bing colder and colder, and she worried that his strong, cold air would frostbite the innocent passerby. She shouted, ¡°Attention, please.¡± The chaotic crowd suddenly calmed down, staring at her in less than three seconds, then looking at Ethan again. Kylie grabbed the loudspeaker from the street vendor. ¡°Everyone be quiet. Quiet¡­¡± It was harder as an amateur actress to squeeze to the front, but she stretched out her arms and stood in front of Ethan. Holding the horn high, she said: ¡°Everyone, listen to me. You got it wrong. He is not a star. He is my uncle.¡± When these words came out, everyone was shocked. The three girls who had first asked for his autograph looked at each other and then shook their heads together. ¡°Come on. He is obviously one of the members of EXO.¡± Kylie waved her hands to make everyone quiet, pointing at Ethan¡¯s face. ¡°My uncle just returned from abroad, but he is not a trainee, nor a member of EXO. He had stic surgery.¡± The crowd was in a mess for a while. Ethan was wearing a cold look but was warm in the heart. No matter what the problem, this girl was always protecting him. ¡°This is true. My uncle is forty-seven, but he still has no girlfriend because he had stic surgery. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± The signature girl was astounded. Wasn¡¯t this a sessful stic surgery? It seemed that a mature man, who looked like he was in his early thirties, was the most popr uncle! Kylie reached out her hand and squeezed Ethan¡¯s cheek, pulling it twice. ¡°You see, unfortunately, after the surgery, the muscles are so stiff. My uncle used to be a smiley person. Now, as you can see¡­¡± She pulled again. ¡°Have you seen him wearing any other expressions?¡± That was true. At least fifteen minutes had passed, from the moment the three girls had gathered around him, to now. The man had no other expression besides the frosty look. An ordinary person under this situation, even if he was not surprised, would at least have been nervous. He really wore no expression; even his brow didn¡¯t furrow. She pinched his cheek roughly, and his face became red. Kylie looked up at him and smiled. ¡°Right? Uncle.¡± The man now had an expression on his face; his eyes were dangerously narrowed. This expression made the fans, who were stuck in the front, scream: ¡°My God. He blinked his eyes, and he blinked his eyes! He is really drop-dead gorgeous!¡± ¡°Exactly. What¡¯s wrong with stic surgery? As long as he is better looking. That¡¯s enough¡­¡± Under the leadership of the girl with the autograph book, more people, who had disapproved of the stic surgery, gradually agreed. ¡°In fact, stic surgery is not a big deal. It¡¯s personal rights; he did not hurt anyone, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, they spend their own money, but we can feast our eyes. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Looking at these mad tourists, Kylie wanted to cry but had no tears. If a star got a double eyelid surgery, they could be rebuked for days. The person would be rebuked in these ways: ¡°The parents gave your body; ¡°You are filthy for doing so!¡± and ¡°You are an artificial beauty, not a real beauty.¡± Things like that. How did these malicious words note up against Ethan? Kylie pulled at Ethan¡¯s hand, with a pained look on her face. ¡°Uncle, I said that you don¡¯t have to be pessimistic about your stic surgery. Do you see that? Everyone likes you so much, so just be yourself.¡± Ethan looked down at her. Calmly admired her silly ideas and wondered what wasing next. She pretended to wipe away her tears, then said to everyone: ¡°My uncle was 1. 72 meters tall, so he underwent a leg-lengthening operation. They cut there and imnted a bone.¡± She gestured to Ethan¡¯s long legs, and she quietly hit his knees when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Ethan was not aware, so his legs bent. ¡°Look, he has been standing for a long time, so now he can¡¯t stand straight.¡± Kylie looked on with sympathetic expectations. ¡°On rainy days, he has pain in his legs, and he can¡¯t even stand up.¡± Some of the people who had just been shouting walked away. After all, it was a cosmetic failure. Even if he was good looking, he was unable to walk. Her purpose had been achieved, but Kylie continued to stir up sympathy. ¡°Though he is high up now, he has to eat a lot of painkillers every day. We are here today to go up to the top of the mountain to pray. I hope he can find a girlfriend before he spends all his money. There are no more requirements, as long as it¡¯s a woman.¡± More of the onlookers left. This was a person who spends all his money on stic surgery. It was useless to only be good looking. He was unable to support a family. The three girls who had asked for his autograph were still not convinced, and Kylie said to one of them in a low voice: ¡°I heard that the painkillers have the effect of paralysis. I still don¡¯t know whether he has an impotence problem.¡± The girl¡¯s face changed in a brush. As if she was afraid that Kylie would entangle her, she pulled her twopanions aside and left. ¡°Sorry for my mistake. We got the wrong person. Goodbye.¡± It was finally quiet. Kylie sighed heavily. As she showed off her sess, she heard the man¡¯s low and gentle voice: ¡°Try it at night, to confirm whether it fails to get hard.¡± After he¡¯d finished with his ordeal, the man strode forward; the security guard, who had just maintained order, looked embarrassed. The woman had said that he could barely even standstill, so how could the man leave so fast now? And the woman who was chasing after him, howe she looked so familiar? The three girls were also thinking about that; when they arrived at the next corner, they felt that something was wrong. ¡°Why do I think that woman looked so familiar?¡± ¡°I think so too. Where did I see her¡­?¡± The three girls looked at each other and said with one voice: ¡°That was Becky Ruiz from Tea House!¡± But when the three of them returned to the spot, Kylie had disappeared. Chapter 63: It鈥檚 Nice To Meet You The delighted girl walked beside Ethan Parker, singing along. Ethan walked fast, his long legs strolling so that Kylie could only keep up if she trotted. Luckily, Kylie was energetic and wasn¡¯t out of breath. When she was just about to show off her intelligence regarding what had happened, the phone in her pocket vibrated. Kylie took it out; her eyes suddenly rounded in shock when she read the message: ¡°You¡¯ve forbidden me just to show up. But now, it is you who have shown up before me. Let¡¯s meet!¡± Kylie looked around in rm, like a groundhog. There were so many tourists here today. What if¡­ Seeing Ethan walk a little farther away, she quickly replied with a message: ¡°You asshole. I forbid you to find me!¡± The other person responded within a second: ¡°I¡¯m 300 meters ahead. If you don¡¯t show up within 5 minutes, I will let our rtionship out in the open.¡± Kylie raised her head and looked forward. There were even more people on the road ahead! She swiftly stepped towards Ethan, with one hand pressing against her stomach. ¡°I need to answer nature¡¯s call. You can go ahead. I¡¯ll catch up with youter.¡± Then Kylie turned around and ran away before Ethan could say a word. Watching Kylie run away so fast, Ethan was worried that she might actually have a stomachache. In the public washroom, Kylie took out her makeup from her backpack. Although she wasn¡¯t a professional makeup artist, she was totally capable of making herself look like an African girl. She put on her makeup, then loosened her hair, made several dreadlocks, then put her sportswear on inside out. When she walked outside of the washroom, she immediately saw Ethan. He must have been worried about her because he was waiting outside the washroom. Kylie purposefully walked by him, but Ethan didn¡¯t look at her even once, which meant that she had disguised herself well. Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard for Kylie to find the right location, because there was arge group of fans, all wearing the same color, about 100 meters ahead. Bunches of balloons were ced along both sides of the road. The organized fans were quietly waiting for their idol¡¯sing. Kylie stood on her toes to find out that a reality show was being recorded not too far away. Before she could walk ahead, organized slogans sounded right next to her ears: ¡°If it is possible, we will miss Will every day!¡± ¡°Will, Will. We love you!¡± ¡°Will¡¯s the best! Will¡¯s the sexiest!¡± Kylie blocked her ears with her fingers. There were so many fans. If the asshole said something inappropriate in public, she would be ruined for life! A thunderous scream followed the slogans. Right at that moment, the fans automatically stepped to both sides, leaving the middle passage empty. A man showed up. The man could be described as stunningly handsome, with curly brown hair and a pair of light purple eyes that were entuated by his right-sided blue-diamond earring. He smiled slightly to the people around him, which instantly brought about a loud scream, as though a bomb was thrown into the crowd. ¡°Will, Will. We love you!¡± ¡°Oh, my dear! Look over here, please!¡± ¡°Oh! He¡¯s looking over here! He¡¯s looking at me!¡± There was another round of slogans, bursting out beside Kylie¡¯s ears. The man, William Woolf, was the famous host of an entertainment talk show. His ssic TV show, Weekend Talk-Show, was number one in the charts. Because of his handsome and ageless appearance, his fans had titled him: ¡°Will, the God.¡± He had shown up in Connell this time for an outdoor reality show recording. Kylie rubbed her temple and started to shove through to the front. ¡°Please, please let me pass. I¡¯m here for my god, all the way from Africa¡­¡± Several fan club managers noticed her and immediately yelled: ¡°Guys, make some space for the fan all the way from Africa¡­¡± Kylie was shoving through while staying with her ¡°strong ent¡±: ¡°OMG, please let me pass.¡± A college student looked at her respectfully. ¡°You¡¯vee to meet Will from further afield. You must be a huge fan.¡± Kylie caught her breath, then replied: ¡°I¡¯m a university student, and I¡¯ve worked part-time so hard to save enough money to meet Will. I really cherish this opportunity.¡± ¡°Guys, let the foreign fan meet our idol, to show off the spirit of internationalism!¡± a female college student yelled. It was true that Will¡¯s fans had excellent manners; more and more people helped Kylie pass through once the spirit of internationalism was proposed. When Kylie was standing in front of William, her lips were shaking with excitement, and the tears brimming in her eyes almost fell down. But, she would never let the tears fall down and ruin her makeup. William Woolf stared at her with a strange expression. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± he began. ¡°I, I .. I really want to¡­¡± Kill you! Kylie thought. William called out to his many fans. He simply wanted to ruin her! Kylie rushed towards him, and hugged him tightly, pinching a small amount of skin on the back of his waist, so that it hurt severely. William frowned with pain, and recognized who this African was¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t believe you love me so much!¡± He hugged the person in his arms, and patted her on the head, saying quietly, so that only Kylie could hear: ¡°Can¡¯t sleep without seeing me, huh?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Kylie pped his back with strength. ¡°William, don¡¯t worry about me. You¡¯ll stay in my heart forever¡­¡± Kylie wished he was dead! William smiled. ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll live to be a hundred with your love.¡± Then he sharply pulled Kylie back, just when she wanted to leave. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, be my guest then. I have an assignment today.¡± ¡°An assignment?¡± Kylie tried to get away from him, but William was much stronger than her and tightly seized her by the wrist. ¡°Yes. Will has an assignment today; please help him.¡± The agent knew what was going on between them and exined the situation with a smile. ¡°The recording location is right ahead. Will¡¯s assignment is to find a person among the tourists and has then yed a finger-guessing game. If you win, you can get a hug from Will.¡± ¡°WOW¡­ I want Will¡¯s hug too¡­¡± ¡°Will, please pick me! I want your hug!¡± The fans became excited, and the crowd was in an uproar. William grabbed Kylie¡¯s hand and raised it up high in the air. ¡°Let¡¯s pick this foreign fan, who came all the way from Africa, alright? Let her feel the love of our fans.¡± Kylie clenched her teeth with anger but felt amusement in her heart when she was pulled to the recording area. The guests were divided into two groups. Kylie and William were in the same group, and they were up against the other group. The winner would be safe while the loser would be randomly punished with either a hot lid falling on their head, or cold water pouring down their body, or flour spraying on their face, and so on. Coincidentally, the leading actor from Blossom, Tim Kerry, was in the other group. Because Khloe Finch had abruptly joined the Tea House crew, the shooting of Blossom was dyed for an unlimited time. To rebuild his reputation and to increase publicity, he had to use a personal rtionship to get onto this episode of the reality show. When he saw William, he called out with respect: ¡°Mr. Woolf, it¡¯s so nice to meet you!¡± William wore a faint smile. ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡± The two men were seated onstage while Kylie and another tourist were standing on the battlefield. Chapter 64: Today鈥檚 Not Convenient The director had exined the rules by telling Kylie to y the game carefully. He apparently intended to protect William, who was quite difficult to be invited as a guest on this reality show. Game on. It was 3:2! Tim Kerry was hit heavily by a water balloon that fell on his head¡­ William Woolf was quite satisfied because Kylie was the master of the finger-guessing game. He believed he would be totally safe with Kylie as his partner, but he forgot the deep hatred she had for him. The second round was on. Kylie had already lost three times, so William was hit by the falling pot lid three times. His newly-made hairstyle was a mess. Nearby fans were shouting out of affection. The third round was on. Of course, Kylie had lost again! William was sprayed in the face with flour and looked like a ¡°Snow White.¡± Some of the fans were even crying in anger, whereas Kylie was breathlesslyughing out loud. Kylieughed to the point of tears in an exaggerated way. She unconsciously wiped her eyes. A touch of ck showed on her palm. Jesus, she could be discovered! William snatched Kylie, who was about to run away. ¡°This foreign guest. Are you nning to get away from me after damaging me like this?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°No way.¡± William finished smiling at his fans. ¡°I¡¯ll let the foreign guest help me clean up the outback. Please wait for a moment.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Kylie was pulled backstage, then William pushed her into his ck van. Once the car door was closed, Kylie grabbed his hair and pressed him against the seat. ¡°Are you looking for trouble? Let me give you a lesson for your mom!¡± ¡°Damn you! I dare you to grab my hair again!¡± William, who was pressed down, was trying to protect his new hairstyle. ¡°What are you going to do if I grab you!¡± Kylie jumped on him and randomly grabbed at his hair. ¡°Kylie, damn you who has trapped me!¡± William turned his body and grabbed Kylie¡¯s wrist, pressing her to him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at the finger-guessing game?¡± ¡°I need to be really skillful to lose every time. You don¡¯t understand!¡± Kylie bent her knee, trying to attack his penis. William immediately let her go. The van was shaking like crazy. The agent who was sitting in front covered his face with his hands. ¡°Miss Finch, don¡¯t be so serious. William still needs to record the showter.¡± ¡°No worries. I won¡¯t scratch his face!¡± Kylie said and stripped open William¡¯s shirt, putting her hands under his armpits. ¡°Ah! How dare you¡­ Scratch once again¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ Please¡­¡± Only Kylie knew that this man, who was Prince Charming in thousands of people¡¯s hearts, was most afraid of getting his armpits tickled. ¡°I¡¯ll ruin you!¡± William struggled to roll down from the seat, seized Kylie¡¯s foot, and took off her shoe, trying to fight back. But Kylie brought her foot directly in front of his face. ¡°How does it smmmmmell?¡± *** Khloe had lost face before Kylie yesterday and was not in the mood to climb the mountain today. But Aiden Parker had been eager to run into Kylie by ¡°ident,¡± so he had looked around for a reason, and informed Khloe about the good news that a reality show was being recorded at the foot of the mountain. Tim Kerry would be in it. Khloe, who always wanted to increase her publicity, was energetic again. She had gone out with Aiden after getting dressed up. But she had spent so much time on her makeup, that, when they had arrived at the scene, the finger-guessing game had already been in progress. Khloe had recognized Kylie at first sight and had immediately wanted to go onstage to uncover Kylie¡¯s real face. But then she¡¯d had a second thought. If she uncovered Kylie¡¯s identity right away, Kylie would gain more attention. Why not¡­ So, Khloe had watched quietly, and then she¡¯d followed them when Kylie and William had gone backstage. Right now, she was holding her phone and filming the van, which was shaking continuously. ¡°Kylie Finch, wait to get out of the entertainment industry when this video is released¡­¡± In the van, Kylie had absolute control again. The man, who was pressed down on the floor of the car, said with his head tilted: ¡°When are you going home with me?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Kylie kicked his ass. ¡°I¡¯m in such a mess and wish you would stop now.¡± William crawled back to his seat and took out a packet of wet tissues to wipe out the dirt from his hair. Kylie grabbed a piece of tissue and cleaned up her face, which had already been dirty. ¡°You deserve it. Who told you to send me a rose?! I¡¯ve worked so hard to win this role, and you tried to trap me!¡± ¡°I watched the opening ceremony. You¡¯re the leading actress, and I¡¯m supposed to help you with publicity!¡± William turned to look at her, ¡°You¡¯re not reced again, are you?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± The dirty tissue was thrown at William. ¡°I send you a rose, and you send me a tissue. We¡¯re literally meant to be!¡± William smiled with the dirty tissue in hand. ¡°Fuck off! I¡¯m leaving.¡± Kylie opened the car door, but his big palm snatched her hand. ¡°You still owe me a kiss!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a p, how about that?!¡± Kylie raised her hand. Knock, knock, knock! The car door was suddenly loudly knocked at. William waved his hand towards the agent. ¡°You go take care of it. Just say I need some rest.¡± The agent nodded, opened the door from the driver¡¯s seat, and left. Before long, the car window was knocked on again. ¡°Gee, can¡¯t you handle such a small deal! Go fuck yourself back home!¡± William shouted without turning around. But Kylie, who was sitting across from him, suddenly wore a shocked, pale face. Jesus, how did Ethan find his way here! Seeing Kylie¡¯s frightened face, William turned around, and his face also became pale with shock. ¡°You¡­ You go hide,¡± William pushed Kylie into the dressing room. Kylie swiftly went along. When the curtain was closed behind her, so that she was alone, Kylie heard the car door open and close. ¡°Uncle Ethan, why are you¡­ what a coincidence¡­¡± Facing Ethan, who looked aloof, William was a little nervous. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone in the world, except for this one man. Ethan wore a cold face, noticing how many balls of tissue were scattered around the car. His face grew even colder. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from your mother that you have a girlfriend. Why are you still ying around?¡± ¡°Umm¡­ I wasn¡¯t. Today¡¯s not convenient. I¡¯ll bring my girlfriend to visit you some other day.¡± William smiled with embarrassment. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard that I have an aunt Ethan now. Please set a time when we could get together.¡± ¡°Fine. She¡¯s here anyway,¡± Ethan said, taking out his phone. Kylie, who was outside the car, couldn¡¯t clearly hear what they were talking about. She just wanted Ethan to leave as soon as possible. The phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She grabbed it and discovered that it was from Ethan. Kylie helplessly looked outside at the car. The man was waiting for her to answer his call. William saw the calle to an end on the screen, then smiled and hoped to have a more rxed atmosphere. ¡°Why don¡¯t we book a table first, and then go pick Aunt Ethan up?¡± Then William instantly pulled the car door open. ¡°Kylie,e out for a second.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. Right at that moment, Ethan called her phone again. The very pleasant, very clear, and very familiar ringtone sounded inside the ck van. Chapter 65: How Did You Meet My Uncle? Kylie grabbed her phone with one hand, while her other hand stayed in the coat. When she and William had been fighting, her T-shirt had be untucked from her pants, so that a small part of her slim waist was showing. Her two white tender feet were bare on the floor. Her dreadlocks were now loose and fluffy. Apanied by the messy car, it would be difficult for others to believe that nothing had happened. Not even only once, but so many times! The ambiance became embarrassing all of a sudden. Kylie wasn¡¯t able to turn her head to look at the two men inside the car until a long time had passed. William didn¡¯t understand what was going on at all. He looked at Ethan, then at Kylie. Ethan, on the other hand, was more than furious, and his eyes were full of threats. Kylie put on her shoes in a hurry, as the other two got out of the car. Ethan hung up his phone, and Kylie was quiet at once. William didn¡¯t notice what was going on and tried to end the embarrassment. He said to Kylie: ¡°Kylie, this is my uncle Ethan.¡± ¡°Uncle¡­ Ethan?¡± Kylie said it in a doubtful way. ¡°Was he the reason for your stomach ache?¡± Ethan said lightly. His voice was slow, as if he didn¡¯t care. But only Kylie knew how serious he was. Kylie stepped to his side like a good girl. William then started to feel as though something was wrong. ¡°Kylie, have you met my uncle Ethan?¡± Kylie¡¯s head lowered in shame. She summoned up the courage to raise her head and stare back at him. ¡°Ethan Parker, is your uncle?¡± ¡°Yep, how did you meet my uncle?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that!¡± she asked William. ¡°I was nning to tell you that when I¡¯d bring you to meet my family!¡± Kylie wanted to kill William right now! Thetter saw that Kylie was annoyed and turned to Ethan. ¡°Uncle Ethan, what a coincidence. You know Kylie as well.¡± Ethan nodded, and his handsome face couldn¡¯t have been colder. ¡°What a coincidence. She is you, Aunt Ethan.¡± His voice was light, but William was more and more shocked by each word. William was stunned and speechless with shock. ¡°Are you going toe back with me, or are you going to continue to have an intimate moment in the car with him?¡± Ethan nced at the woman beside him in a distant way. Kylie suddenly behaved like a good girl. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± When seeing the tall man and the shorter woman walking away, William¡¯s mind was unclear for quite a while. He finished the recording in bad condition, when the director finally found him. On the other side, Kylie lowered her head all the way down the mountain. The mood while climbing down was totally different from the mood that had governed while climbing up. Ethan wore a poker face while he walked down the mountain, one hand in his pants pocket. Kylie followed close behind, trying to break the ice between them, but Ethan showed no reaction. ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± ¡°Please listen to me¡­¡± But Ethan never stopped. The sky was darkening. Once they were back in their hotel, Ethan walked into the apartment first, then pressed Kylie against the door with a snap when she had just stepped in.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Kylie Finch!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were as deep and dark as the night so that the fury at the bottom of his eyes couldn¡¯t be seen. Kylie took one look at him and quit. She bit her lip, having stabilized her breath, then exined: ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Then, what was it?¡± The man grabbed her jaw. ¡°What? You can¡¯t wait until the divorce to find another man?¡± ¡°No!¡± Kylie was so anxious that the tip of her nose was sweaty. She exined: ¡°I said yesterday that seeing is not always believing!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The man nodded, letting her jaw go. But the next second, Kylie was being held up in the air. Ethan held her in his arms and turned her around horizontally, walking to the bedroom: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I need to check it out!¡± ¡°Ethan Parker, are you crazy?!¡± Kylie rolled away from his arms when he opened the door. Ethan tried to catch her with his hands but failed. She sat on the floor and moved backward several steps. ¡°Calm down and listen to me!¡± Her back was against the wall, and she stood up in a hurry. ¡°Nothing has happened between William and me.¡± The manpressed his thin lips into a tough cold line, while his eyes were in such peace that Kylie was frightened. The peace was like the quiet before a storm. ¡°I met William the day I became an actress. His mother was very sick, so I had to pretend to be his girlfriend once,¡± Kylie exined at a fast speed, afraid that Ethan would freak out before she could finish. ¡°His mother probably misunderstood, but I have sinceid my cards on the table for William, and I haven¡¯t seen his mother again.¡± Ethan stood straight and nodded slightly. His soft voice sounded: ¡°Was the diamond rose from William?¡± ¡°Yes, he did it on purpose to trap me. Nothing else¡­¡± Ethan waved his hand to make her stop. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it before. William had established a diamond craft factory for himself because of his fondness for diamonds. That was the reason Nate Bass couldn¡¯t find out the source of the diamond rose. It was from his own family. Ethan walked towards Kylie. Thetter wanted to escape, but she was suddenly pulled into the man¡¯s arms. Kylie¡¯s head was pressed against his chest, where she could hear the vibration of his voice: ¡°Kylie Finch, I give you half a year to cut off your rtionship with all your menpletely.¡± ¡°You included?¡± Kylie said in a naughty way. The man¡¯s big palm was gripping her shoulder. He pulled her slightly towards him, lifted her jaw, and looked into her eyes. ¡°In half a year, I¡¯ll reveal what our rtionship is.¡± The man stared at the woman closely. Kylie¡¯s jaw fell to the floor with shock; she couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. The man was so aggressive. Before, he had told her that they were in a fake marriage, then that they were going on a honeymoon, and now¡­ Kylie felt that she was continuously being fooled. ¡°Ethan Parker, didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± Ethan pressed her lips with his thumb. Kylie was turned on by this light touch. He said: ¡°I married a wife, but not to simply watch.¡± The meaning was quite apparent. In half a year, he would lie down with her. Kylie¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you a ¡­¡± The man immediately kissed her in order to close her mouth. Kylie was pressed against the wall. The tall, strong man lowered his body, forcibly kissing and biting her lips¡­ Kylie thought that she was used to his kiss, but her body felt like it was out of control and melting into his. Her hands that had meant to push him away, instead unconsciously wrapped themselves around the man¡¯s neck. He looked satisfied with her reaction; the man pressed his body even more against her, raising one of her legs. Chapter 66: Don鈥檛 Bite Me All of a sudden, Kylie¡¯s eyes became round. She could clearly sense that her gut was reacting badly. Ethan breathed unsteadily, and heavily against her. He could hear a voice screaming in his head: Fuck her, right now! His palm searched for the bottom of her shirt, covering her smooth skin with his body¡¯s high temperature. He had searched every corner of her yesterday, which enabled him to act like a master right now. Kylie¡¯s body reacted fiercely. Her legs wound around his slim waist. The man kissed her on the jaw. She raised her head, but her eyesight became blurry. Kylie could only hear the man¡¯s heavy breathing in her ear. Her bosom rose and fell as she rubbed the man¡¯s muscr chest. His palm skipped her waist and went straight to her soft, ample breast. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t help but moan aloud, tightly biting her lips together. Her face flushed. The man smiled lightly, kissing her lips once more. ¡°Don¡¯t bite me¡­¡± ¡°Eth¡­ Ethan Par¡­ Parker¡­¡± Kylie forced herself to speak out. ¡°You said¡­ half a year¡­¡± ¡°Um,¡± the man answered, without stopping. ¡°Then you¡­¡± Kylie was totally turned on by his skillful kisses. If this continued to go on, she would probably have to release the monster insider her. ¡°Just a kiss¡­¡± The room was filled with untold feelings. He didn¡¯t let her go until her lips were swollen. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± The man kissed her forehead and turned back towards the bedroom. Kylie was finally free; she breathed in and out deeply, throwing herself onto the couch with excellent sticity. Jesus, she had epted Ethan¡¯s high-handed decision with an unclear mind again! Why did she always lose her sense of direction when she was with him? Every time she has led astray! When she could hear the sound of water from the bathroom, Kylie took out her phone, swearing at the asshole who had put her into this situation. ¡°Kylie Finch! Since when have you been my Aunt Ethan?!¡± William still couldn¡¯t ept the truth. ¡°Watch your tone before your senior!¡± Kylie replied in a domineering way. ¡°Watch your tone?! I¡¯m older than you!¡± ¡°Are you superior to Ethan?¡± The other side suddenly fell silent. Kylie was shaking her feet with satisfaction and curling her lip. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else about Ethan and me. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Kylie, is it a contract marriage?¡± William¡¯s voice was soft. Kylie could imagine the picture of William wearing a sad face, sitting on his balcony. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. The only thing you need to bear in mind is that I¡¯m married.¡± The other side had remained silent for a long time, then William said: ¡°If you are going to divorce my Uncle Ethan, please take me as your first choice. I will do whatever you like.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say. Was she moved? Sure. ¡°William, I know that Ethan only has one nephew, Aiden Parker. Why do you call him uncle as well?¡± ¡°He is a close friend of my dad¡¯s, and he has been taking care of my mom and me since my dad passed away.¡± William still hadn¡¯t recovered from his sad tone. ¡°So, you must know what Ethan¡¯s profession was in the past?¡± Finally, Kylie had found someone who knew Lord Ethan well! ¡°Uncle Ethan, didn¡¯t tell you?¡± William sounded like he had learned some big news and was energetic again. ¡°You can go ask him whatever you want to know, but I can tell you one thing.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes, unsatisfied. ¡°My uncle Ethan has been in love with a woman for many years.¡± Heughed contentedly. ¡°I really hope that woman wille back soon.¡± Ha Ha. If Ethan dumped Kylie, he would have a chance again. Kylie was stunned. She took a look at the tightly closed bedroom door, then asked: ¡°Has the woman¡­ gone abroad?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± William was back to being his usual evil self, full of energy. He grabbed a handful of crisps, and chewed them while he spoke: ¡°He mentions her every time he goes to visit my dad¡¯s grave.¡± ¡°What does he say?¡± Kylie was a little nervous. She was increasingly curious about Ethan¡¯s history. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What the hell do you know?!¡± ¡°I heard it from my mom, and my mom also said¡­¡± The whole time, Kylie¡¯s attention was in the bathroom. When she heard the water stop, she quickly hung up. ¡°I have something to deal with. Bye.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. William looked at the phone, and, feeling quite ufortable for not having finished his sentence, he said after a while: ¡°She is much younger than uncle Ethan.¡± The agent walked forwards, holding a ss of wine, and discovered William speaking to himself. He asked with curiosity: ¡°Are you sick because of Kylie¡¯s torture and pretending to talk on the phone?¡± William stared at him in anger. ¡°Speaking of that, you didn¡¯t help me at all when she was beating me!¡± The agent shrugged. ¡°If you two express your love through fighting. I daren¡¯t interfere.¡± *** Kylie looked at the man who was walking outside the bedroom. She held her jaw and appreciated the night sky: ¡°Great view.¡± Her sexual gaze once again triggered the faint remainder of passion inside Ethan¡¯s body. ¡°Your privilege,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re a really good PUA,¡± Kylie said, looking at him. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we are going to miss the campfire party.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll watch something else.¡± The man wiped his hair to half dry, holding a cigarette in his mouth. Kylie quietly looked at him lighting it up, then breathing it in, his eyebrows furrowed, then steadily breathing the smoke out. A light smoke covered the man¡¯s features. He leaned against the railings of the balcony. It was not often that she saw him so rxed. Knowing that she closely watched him, the man didn¡¯t turn around but looked far away. He said lightly: ¡°Want to ask me something?¡± Could he see through her? How did he know everything she was thinking of? Licking her still swollen lip, Kylie looked at the man¡¯s tall silhouette with seriousness. ¡°You said that you want me to cut off my rtionships with all the men. How about you, then?¡± Ethan turned around with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have another woman other than you.¡± Kylie curled her lip with disdain. ¡°What if a woman tries to seduce you?¡± The moonlight highlighted the side of the man¡¯s face. He slightly lowered his head and spoke quietly, so that it was unclear whether he was saying the words to himself or to Kylie. ¡°I¡¯ll destroy whatever part she uses to touch me.¡± Kylie looked at him and lost her mind a little. She could just see that the man was making a beautiful curve at the corners of his lips. He was smiling. ¡°Deal!¡± Kylie was affected by his smile, so she smiled in response. ¡°You too.¡± Ethan looked at her. His long, narrow eyes were ck and bright. ¡°No problem.¡± Kylie replied, ¡°And you have such a beautiful smile¡­¡± Ethan walked towards her with a big smile, something she had never before seen on his face. Kylie was highly stunned, and her eyes were wide open. She chewed at her thumb for no apparent reason. She had always admitted to herself that she found Ethan handsome enough to belong in any beautiful scenery, but she couldn¡¯t believe that everything around her could so easily disappear when he walked towards her with a smile like that. The sexy man in ck silk nightwear was like a masterpiece walking out from an oil painting. He stood in front of her and lowered his body. His arms reached out and over her shoulder, pressing her against the couch. Chapter 67: Wonderful Dinner The girl¡¯s nose touched his. Kylie was dumb enough to kiss the tip of his nose, on her own initiative. The man smiled, shaking his head, then kissed her forehead in return. He said lightly: ¡°Turn around.¡± ¡°Turn¡­ Turn around?¡± Knowing that she was thinking too much, Kylie blushed. Couldn¡¯t he say that in a normal way? He had been so close to her that she had misunderstood! Kylie turned around. There was an infinity pool on the other side of the living room; its surface was as still as a mirror, without a single ripple. Nothing else¡­ ¡°What am I looking at?¡± Kylie turned her head back. But she hadn¡¯t realized how near the man¡¯s head was to her shoulder so that when Kylie turned, she brushed him with the tip of her nose. He had glorious smooth skin, and Kylie could smell the faint scent of shower gel. Before Kylie had time to feel embarrassed, she was directly pressed into the couch. Ethan bent one knee onto the couch, then came at her with all of his weight, holding her waist tightly with one hand, while the other handy on the back of her head. ¡°It¡¯s you who started this,¡± the man said. His voice sounded horny, and the storm of his kisses rained on Kylie¡¯s face, neck, and¡­ Having been kissed several times that day, not only were her lips sore, but Kylie believed that her boobs would explode because of how swollen they felt. The man bit her once when he sensed that she was distracted. ¡°Ah!¡± Kylie held his busy head. ¡°Stop it, and I have to be on the show in a few days¡­¡± But Ethan ignored her. Suddenly, a pink hue spread over the room, then faded away when Kylie came back to her senses. Ethan raised his head, wiping his thin lips with his hand, and pulled Kylie up from the couch. The man was holding her hand and led her to the side of the infinity pool. A light blue color spread through the sky once again. ¡°Fireworks!¡± Kylie yelled with surprise, leaning wholly against the railings. She stood up on tiptoe with a delighted face. It had been years since she hadst seen fireworks. The returning joy was apanied by the pain of nostalgia, which made Kylie sob a little. ¡°It¡¯s breathtaking¡­¡± Ethan stood behind her and circled her waist with his arms. He rested his jaw on the top of her head. ¡°Do you like it?¡± he asked. Kylie looked up at him. His features were vague in the shadows cast by the clouds and the fireworks, but she could nheless sense his serious mood by the strong heartbeat against her back. It was she who had wanted toe to Connell on the spur of the moment. She hadn¡¯t expected that he would have time to prepare any surprises, but he had-a wonderful dinner followed by a fabulous firework show. ¡°Why?¡± Kylie felt that her happiness was too good to be true. ¡°It¡¯s our honeymoon.¡± The man¡¯s voice was charming as usual, as it flowed by slowly, like the wind. Kylie was leaning her chest against the railing, appreciating the colorful firework show. Since the man was in such a good mood, she attempted: ¡°Look at the beautiful night.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± the man answered lightly. ¡°So, the night isn¡¯t that frightening, right?¡± she asked. She felt the man¡¯s body suddenly stiffen for a second. He understood that it was a hint from Kylie. Before the next round of colorful fireworks arrived, the man standing at the opposite window broke his coffee cup with force. A flower of dark brown stains appeared on the white carpet! Seeing the couple happily leaning against each other, and looking up at the same sky as him, Aiden Parker was more than jealous. What¡¯s worse, thest round of fireworks exploded into a line of words: Happy Wedding! Although no name followed, he knew to whom the message was intended. His uncle Ethan was cold, stubborn, and, in his memory, seldom smiled. Since when had he learned such tricks for entertaining girls? He was more and more ufortable to see Kylie¡¯s delighted face. He pulled the curtain shut with all his strength, and turned to find Khloe. She was in the bedroom. ¡°Edit the video I sent you, but wait to release it until I¡¯ve told you so.¡± Khloe was on the phone with Lucas Jackson and hung up as soon as she saw Aiden push the door open. ¡°Dear Aiden, let¡¯s y games.¡± Aiden was in a terrible mood, but he nodded casually, theny on the bed with Khloe and started the game. The video game that Aiden and Khloe were ying was of the teamwork variety. He was invading at the front while Khloe was filling up from behind. When the two had just connected their game consoles, another couple joined in. The female yer was apparently a newbie because she was directly killed when it was a remote attack. Aiden unleashed his anger on the game. He typed fast: ¡°Dumbass! Do you know how to y or not?!¡± Then he killed her with one shot. ¡°Ethan Parker!¡± Kylie kicked the man who was viewing documents on the other side of the sofa. ¡°What?¡± The man¡¯s sight was momentarily turned away from his documents. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I was killed!¡± Kylie bit her lip. Ethan put the documents down and sat beside Kylie, looking at her game. She had been running and was chased by someone as soon as she had logged in. Kylie wasn¡¯t familiar with the buttons, so she was killed within seconds, and before she could find a safe ce to hide. ¡°Shit! This is the third time! Now I¡¯m mad¡­¡± Kylie said, logging in again, and getting killed by a lightning bolt once more. She looked up at Ethan for help. ¡°Do you y it? Kill him for me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Ethan replied with honesty. Still, he took over Kylie¡¯s phone, observing for a while, then he asked: ¡°Is this one for attacking?¡± ¡°Yep, you¡¯re right.¡± Kylie came around his side and began introducing every button¡¯s function to him.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Within a minute, Ethan was online. The man in the game abandoned the monster and rushed towards Kylie, or who he thought was Kylie¡¯s persona. Ethan remained calm and closely stared at the screen, but his movements weren¡¯t smooth, and he was killed. The man stayed cool, thought about it for ten seconds, then logged in again. This time, Ethan hit several buttons simultaneously. Then his character on the screen was running at high speed. The other male character was killed before he could realize it, and so was the assistant female character who was hiding close by. ¡°Gee! You can rush!¡± Kylie was shocked and yelled out with pride. Now, whenever the opposite male character was online, Ethan would kill him within a minute. After a continuous five killings, the other male yielded: ¡°My dear Lord, I apologize. I¡¯m a newbie; please let me go.¡± Ethan returned Kylie¡¯s phone to her and picked up his documents again. ¡°If anyone else takes advantage of you,e to me, your husband.¡± Kylie instantly smiled.¡±Ethan, I could never have believed that such a big boss like you could also be good at games.¡± Ethan looked down at his documents and turned the pages without raising his head. ¡°It was because of the trash enemy.¡± On the other side, Khloe threw her phone on the bed. ¡°Aiden, honey, I quit! I¡¯ve lost all my equipment. Didn¡¯t you just say she was merely a newbie? Howe she is so good all of a sudden?¡± Aiden frowned. ¡°She was a newbie at the beginning¡­ Did she cheat?¡± Chapter 68: Let鈥檚 Talk Khloe pouted with dissatisfaction and rubbed against Aiden with her shoulder. ¡°Aiden, honey, forget the game. Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Sure, you can talk, and I¡¯ll listen.¡± Aiden was immediately focusing on the game again. He found the female character who had been ying well; now, she was exploring again. He followed her for a while. This female character seemed really bad at ying. Aiden nned to win her equipment over while she wasn¡¯t paying attention, but he had to be careful because of his previous failures. Khloe saw that he was devoted to the game again and that he was ignoring herpletely, so she decided to pretend that she was in pain. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aiden¡¯s head was still lowered. ¡°I probably ate something bad tonight. My stomach is a little ufortable¡­¡± At the same time, Khloe leaned against him, wanting him to rub her down. But, unexpectedly, Aiden simply replied in the most perfunctory way: ¡°Have more water¡­¡± *** Back at the no. 8 sea-view room, the bedroom was filled with warm light, issuing from the bedsidemp. Ethan made sure that the woman in his arms was deeply asleep, before he stepped away from the bed, and headed towards the window. The standing man was like a sculpture. He stood there for a long time, with his eyebrows tightly knit. Kylie¡¯s words in his ears, wounded him again and again: ¡°The night is actually beautiful. You may try¡­¡± The man¡¯s long fingers pinched at a corner of the curtain. Ethan took a deep breath. The curtain was thick and heavy. He could not have pulled it open even if he¡¯d tried with his whole force. The man¡¯s forehead was in a slight, cold sweat. His sharp eyes were harsh and cold. The quiet room was like an entertainment center abuzz with activities: there was noisy music, and the sound of people amusing each other. All of those noises made Ethan out of breath. The beast inside his chest struggled to get out. His fingernails turned white because of how tightly he gripped the curtain¡¯s edge. After a long time, his arms fell down helplessly. Ethan breathed out deeply and turned to leave the bedroom. Kylie was awake after midnight, with an unsound mind and stomach: she had eaten too much at dinner. She rolled onto her back and reached out her hand for the man¡¯s warm body. She moved it left then right. But he was missing from the bed; the sheet was cold. She rubbed her eyes and sat up to see if Ethan was somewhere else in the room.From N?velDrama.Org. Did he not sleep in the same bed as her at night, instead of simply getting up earlier than her every morning? Kylie waspletely awake now and was puzzled by Ethan¡¯s unusual behavior. If he didn¡¯t want to be with her, why hadn¡¯t he been happier when she had proposed separate bedrooms on that first day? Now it appeared as though he chose to live with her, but left while she was dreaming. Kylie turned onto her side and took out her phone from under the pillow. It was 4:30 am. When the screen light came on, she saw that there was a message from Star.:¡±Habit is a horrible thing. It will help you see through yourself to the bone.¡± In Kylie¡¯s mind, although Star was a person of few words, he was nheless very outgoing. Seeing his message, Kylie felt that he was a little negative, and probably because he had encountered something unpleasant. Kylie sent him a ¡°hug¡± emoji and wrote: ¡°You¡¯ve encouraged me to face myself, and now it¡¯s time for me to encourage you to face yourself. I¡¯ll support you no matter what has happened!¡± Message sent. Kylie felt another round of sickness inside her stomach. ¡°OMG, I¡¯ming down with diarrhea!¡± Kylie pressed her stomach down while she struggled to get out of bed. She rushed towards the bathroom, but¡­ the door was locked when she tried to open it! ¡°Ethan, are you in there?¡± Kylie pounded on the door. Secondster, the man¡¯s charming voice called from inside: ¡°Yeah.¡± Then she heard the sound of running water. When Ethan had barely opened the door, Kylie rushed inside and pushed him out, closing the door behind him. ¡°I thought you were out, but you were in the bathroom!¡± Kylie sat on the toilet, feeling like she had been making a mountain out of a molehill. If Ethan brought her out for their honeymoon but didn¡¯t sleep with her, he must be sick or something! Kylie finally finished, then sang a little song. When she was washing her hands, she found out that the bathroom had suddenly be unusually clean. Both Ethan and herself had taken a shower that night. However, there was no sign of water stain or any loose strands of hair. The bathroom was even shining! Such a clean and tidy bathroom was wless, except for one small thing: the mirror above the washbasin was slightly unclear, and covered by a smidgeon of mist. Kylie tutted, and wiped the mirror with her hands to get rid of it,ining: ¡°The hotel¡¯s service is really good. They even cleaned up the bathroom when we were out for dinner, but they missed the mirror. What a shame.¡± She jumped onto the bed and nned to re-enter her sweet dreams. But then she realized that Ethan had already changed. ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep?¡± she asked. ¡°You neither.¡± Kylie looked at what Ethan was wearing with surprise on her face. Ethan, who always showed up dressed in a tidy suit, was now wearing casual clothes. What was weirder was that there was a big picture of Mickey Mouse on his chest. His shirt was almost the matching piece to the sportswear she wore yesterday. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Climb the mountain,¡± he replied. ¡°No, I was asking about your style¡­¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Ethan, in his formal suit, had an air of royalty, like he was superior to everyone else because he was a born king. But Ethan, with his casual look, seemed like an arrogant young man with irresistible charisma. Whatever he was wearing, it matched him well. A big palm waved in front of her face to stop her from daydreaming. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll miss the sunrise.¡± Ethan opened the closet and tossed out the clothing that Kylie was wearing yesterday. ¡°I wore it yesterday,¡± Kylie said, reluctant. The man was immediately annoyed, ncing over at her with his cold eyes. Kylie felt threatened and changed into the clothing as quickly as she could. The air was fresh, and the serene mountain road made the early morning even more pleasant. Compared to yesterday¡¯s noisy surroundings, today¡¯s mountain was the perfect atmosphere for climbing. Ethan exercised regrly, so he was able to climb to the top with a steady breath, but Kylie¡¯s feet were in pain halfway up. ¡°Short-legs. Move fast.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t turn his head but slowed down his pace. ¡°I don¡¯t have short legs! My legs begin at my neck!¡± Kylie was angry and bent her waist, rushing forwards. She abruptly jumped on Ethan. The man had seen iting and caught her steadily. He held her butt with his big palms and kept walking ahead. Kylie was lying on his back with her two legs dangling around his waist. She bragged: ¡°See? My legs are long enough to reach your waist. Whose legs are longer?¡± Ethan looked down at her dangling legs and smiled. ¡°Are you sure you want topare your legs to mine?¡± Chapter 69: Is He Star? ¡°Why not?¡± Kylie¡¯s arms were around his neck, and she replied loudly with pride. A cunning look passed through Ethan¡¯s eyes. He said lightly: ¡°I have three legs. Which one do you want to use forparison?¡± ¡°Three¡­Three legs?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what he meant. She leaned her head forward and looked around with puzzlement for a while. ¡°You only have two legs¡­¡± ¡°The middle is the third one.¡± The man¡¯s voice was slow and gentle, which sounded like its normal self. Kylie understood him immediately, loosening one hand from around his neck and waving it up in the air like she was about to hit him on the head. But she had found something brand new on which to focus before her hand had time to fall down. ¡°Ethan, there is a mole on the back of your neck!¡± She screamed in amazement and analyzed it, holding his neck between her two hands. His neck was slim, straight, and white. Kylie never had, until this moment, got the chance to look at the back of Ethan¡¯s neck, due to his height.This is from N?velDrama.Org. The mole wasn¡¯t very big-about as small as a little sesame. It was embedded in his smooth neck like a ck diamond, and she found it unutterably cute. ¡°Anything wrong?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Kylie touched it, and spoke: ¡°But it means you¡¯re blessed when you have a mole on the neck. You¡¯ll get over all the difficulties ahead of you.¡± Ethan stopped for a second, then moved along again. ¡°Do you believe in superstition?¡± ¡°How could this be superstition? I haven¡¯t told you the main part yet,¡± Kylie argued with disdain. ¡°Tell me then.¡± The road became steep, now that they were almost at the top. Kylie embraced his neck tightly to maintain her bnce. She put her head on his shoulder. ¡°It is said that when people die, some go in peace, while others struggle to stay alive because they don¡¯t want to lose their memory of thest lifetime. So, the god leaves a mole on the neck of those people who have struggled, so that they are able to keep some of their memories. During their present lifetime, they are searching for their lover from theirst lifetime.¡± Ethan nodded and seemed to agree strongly. So Kylie continued: ¡°So, what did you do for a living in thest lifetime?¡± ¡°I was a ughterer.¡± Kylie was so upset that she made a face behind his back and then smiled. ¡°Are you looking for the pig that you raised in thest lifetime?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Have you found it yet?¡± Kylie asked without a second thought but began to regret her question instantly. Ethan nodded and replied withughter: ¡°Right on my back.¡± Kylie always became so dumb, and alwayspletely lost her wit in front of him! ¡°Ethan!¡± Kylie shook his body with a lot of force. ¡°How could you be so mean?!¡± Ethan was tall and firm like a mountain, walking steadily along in spite of her shaking. He smiled, even though Kylie couldn¡¯t see his face. When the two finally arrived at the top, the sun was just rising above the clouds. Although it was already August, the wind at the top of the mountain was still chilly. Ethan put Kylie down and hugged her from behind, his two arms wrapped around Kylie¡¯s shoulders to protect her from the mountain wind. ¡°Today is a new day,¡± the man said. His voice, suddenly rising above her head, made Kylie¡¯s heart lose a beat. She looked back at him with amazement. That sentence had been said by Star as well. Right at the moment, Kylie¡¯s heartbeat sped up. She had never even imagined that Ethan could be Star, but Ethan had appeared when Star had mentioned that he was going back to America, and Ethan had always been by her side for no apparent reason! ¡°You¡­¡± Kylie turned around and stared straight into his eyes, afraid of missing any small change on his face. ¡°Do you like stars?¡± she asked. Ethan wore a poker face, but his eyebrows moved slightly upwards. He opened his thin lips: ¡°No.¡± It was a simple word, but even chillier than the mountain wind. Kylie was a little disappointed, but she didn¡¯t want to give up yet. There was no rule anywhere that someone who named himself ¡°Star¡± had to necessarily like stars, was there? Kylie changed the topic then: ¡°You have such a bad temper. I guess you¡¯ve never done something out of kindness.¡± She tried to get Ethan to admit it by offending him. Star had helped her so much that she would never forget it. It was fair enough to say if it hadn¡¯t been for Star¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t have survived. She would probably have died on the street. Indeed, Ethan was upset; Kylie had denied his pride. He couldn¡¯t just admit it: Saying: I have looked down upon you! I have done so many things out of kindness! I have been an anonymous hero! The sun was finally up high in the sky. He blinked and responded lightly: ¡°Charity is for those who feel guilty.¡± Kylie was totally disappointed. Why would she connect Ethan with Star? They were absolutely different people. Ethan sensed that Kylie was a little unhappy, but he didn¡¯t say a word. The two had visited Connell much longer than they had anticipated, so they drove back after lunch. It was quiet inside and outside the car on the way back, which was different from the soul-stirring ambiance that had enveloped Connell on their arrival. Seeing that Kylie was home, Lucy stepped forward with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Parker, did you have fun?¡± Kylie handed out some small gifts that she had brought back for Lucy and the butler. She smiled and nodded. ¡°I really have enjoyed myself.¡± Although Mr. Parker¡¯s poker face didn¡¯t reveal anything, the butler nheless sensed that the two had be closer. Even when they walked, the distance between their bodies was less than it had been before the trip. Pupu rushed out when he heard Kylie¡¯s voice, and he shook his tail delightfully. ¡°Pupu, did you miss me?¡± Kylie squatted and rubbed the fur on Pupu¡¯s head until he was all disheveled. Ethan nced at them, but he didn¡¯t stop her. He rubbed the messy fur back to normal once he was seated on the couch. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Parker, please have a rest for a while. I¡¯ll go prepare dinner.¡± Lucy walked to the kitchen, smiling. Kylie followed Ethan upstairs, letting the unhappiness inside out. ¡°Ethan, if you really want to be in a serious rtionship with me, I think the most important thing between a husband and a wife is honesty.¡± The room became silent. Ethan knew what Kylie was going to ask, as he had known the day woulde. Kylie stopped in front of the locked door. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± This locked room had aroused her curiosity for a long time now. She was always drawn to it by an invisible force, every time she walked by. ¡°Are you sure you want to know what¡¯s inside?¡± Ethan stood behind her. His big palm, holding a key, fell on the lock. He gently turned the key. Hearing the lock¡¯s mechanism at work, Kylie held her breath. The man was standing behind her, and his voice was unusually hoarse and calm. ¡°Kylie Finch, once you¡¯ve walked in, you can¡¯t walk away for the rest of your life.¡± He spoke the words very slowly, but Kylie¡¯s heart was heavy with anticipation. Couldn¡¯t she walk away from this for the rest of her life? ¡°Are you ready for it?¡± He bent over and wrapped her waist with his spare hand. Kylie trembled slightly and was stunned when the door began to open slowly. Chapter 70: An Important Figure The door opened wider and wider. When the space wasrge enough for a person to get through, Kylie suddenly turned her back to the room. She smiled like she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°I was just kidding! I¡¯m not eager to know what¡¯s inside, actually.¡± To not be able to walk away from Ethan for her whole life? She hadn¡¯t prepared herself for that yet. The man felt an unutterable sadness; his body became stiff in an unusual way. He maintained his posture, leaning forward a little. Kylie didn¡¯t dare to look back, afraid that she would be cursed for seeing something she shouldn¡¯t have seen. Kylie reached behind her and caught the man¡¯s hand, which was still on the lock. The always warm hand was now even colder than hers. ¡°I¡¯ll go change first.¡± She didn¡¯t have the guts to look into his eyes, and escaped from his armpit, hurriedly running towards the bedroom. Ethan didn¡¯t follow her, but he quietly looked at her escaping body. When Kylie disappeared up the passage, he pushed the door open. It waspletely dark inside. The man sneered and strode in, as the door closed behind him. In the bedroom, Kylie was restless. She was walking in circles and tried to calm herself down enough to face Ethan, who wouldtere up to find her. She was curious, absolutely, but she wasn¡¯t courageous enough to agree right now to be with Ethan forever, and she understood what it meant to uncover someone¡¯s history. She was finally calm enough to face him, but the door of the bedroom remained still. Kylie stuck her head out and looked around. There was nobody in the passage or in the downstairs living room. Where was Ethan? Kylie had scarcely taken out her phone to call Ethan when a call came in. She was worried. ¡°Director Johnson?¡± She walked back into the bedroom, phone in hand. Julian Johnson was smiling on the other side. ¡°Kylie, Tea House is very popr, especially you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much for your approval. I¡¯ll continue to work hard.¡± ¡°Um, there is a chance for you.¡± Julian Johnson stopped for a second, then said: ¡°Come to the set right now. The screenwriter has added a part for you.¡± ¡°Added a part?¡± Kylie, who had justid down, now stood up swiftly. ¡°Me? Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said, and you¡¯re very popr right now. The screenwriter has adjusted the screen script a little, so now you need to show up for several more scenes. We have also arranged for a male partner for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alive again?¡± Kylie was surprised. A gangster had assaulted Becky Ruiz for protecting Miss Tea, and then she¡¯dmitted suicide out of shame. ¡°Yes. In the gangster part, you¡¯ll need to redo some scenes.¡± ¡°Great, no problem. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Kylie hung up and quickly changed, rushing downstairs. ¡°Lucy, I have something important to deal with, so I¡¯m not eating at home.¡± Now that the outdoor scenes were finished, Tea House was being shot indoors at the Film and TV base. Kylie got in a cab and arrived in less than an hour. Lily Lawrence was showing off, phone in hand, in front of Khloe Finch: ¡°Khloe, you know what, this rich man has been chasing me for more than a year. He sent me flowers, jewelry, and now he is even telling me how much he likes me on Instagram. But I¡¯m not the kind of person who falls in love easily.¡± Right at that moment, Kylie strode in. Lily Lawrence rolled her eyes. ¡°Unlike someone, who just knows how to go through men, and doesn¡¯t show up to work until she hears about her couple.¡± Khloe was busy preparing for her next scene, and said, without much Attention: ¡°Hasn¡¯t she already finished her part? What is the couple¡¯s part?¡± ¡°Gee, you still don¡¯t know about that?¡± Lily rounded her eyes with shock and replied angrily: ¡°Khloe, I¡¯m not saying something bad about you. But you were supposed to be the most popr actress in Tea House since you¡¯re the leading actress. But Director Johnson said that that¡¯s not the case. He said that Kylie was the most popr actress, based on online user stats, so he let the screenwriter adjust the script, and add a new part for her.¡± Khloe believed half and doubted half. Lily looked around, and, seeing that there was nobody nearby, she approached Khloe¡¯s ear. ¡°But Kylie¡¯s acting skills don¡¯t evenpare with yours. In my opinion, she must have slept with Director Johnson, so¡­¡± Khloe stopped her for a second and pretended that she was worried about Kylie. ¡°It¡¯s quite understandable that people want to be in a higher position. I understand Kylie, but I¡¯m concerned that she¡¯ll be given an unqualified partner. It would be a loss, actually.¡± ¡°She is the kind of person I despise! I wouldn¡¯t sleep with Director Johnson, even if he became Prince Charming for me!¡± When Lily finished, a Harley motorcycle dashed in and made circles around the ce, before suddenly braking in front Julian. Julian was shocked by the man¡¯s appearance. He patted his shoulder, then turned to the crew: ¡°Attention, please. An important figure has shown up. Kylie,e over here.¡± Lily snorted, ¡°A loser on a Harley motorcycle is still a loser!¡± and ambled towards Julian. She wasughing at Kylie. Any actor with little fame would have shown up in a van with an agent and an assistant. She had never witnessed an important figure to arrive at a scene by riding a motorcycle. Khloe had the same thought and was eager to find out what kind of man Julian had arranged for Kylie. Khloe¡¯s partner was Cliff Benjamin, the Best Actor. It was quite an honor among the whole crew. But Kylie was more popr than her? It must be a joke! If she simply rode on Cliff¡¯s coattails by leaking out several amatory pictures, the publicity would be unimaginable. Khloe would definitely not allow Kylie the chance to surpass her! Khloe unconsciously nced towards Cliff. Cliff was already standing up, and was about to leave when he was almost knocked over by Kylie, who was rushing along. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. The director called me, so I¡¯m a little¡­¡± Kylie bent, in a hurry to apologize. ¡°You can go then.¡± Cliff waved his hand with impatience. Right at that moment, Khloe walked towards them, asking with care: ¡°Cliff, are you alright? Kylie knocked you by ident, but only because she heard that Director Johnson had arranged an important figure for her. Please don¡¯t me Kylie.¡± An important figure? Was there anyone more important than him? Cliff was annoyed and frowned. ¡°An important figure? Who?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Khloe knew that she had seeded in causing Cliff some dissatisfaction, but she pretended that she was in a dilemma. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone over and seen yet, but you¡¯re the most important figure in my heart.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s find out!¡± Cliff said with anger, following Khloe, who had begun to walk towards the crowd. Kylie shoved through the crowd with difficulty, then decided to escape. Khloe, who was behind her, saw Kylie escaping, and thought that she must be running away from an ugly partner. Khloe suddenly pushed Kylie into the crowd again. Kylie had recognized the man standing beside Julian! His blue diamond earring was shining in the sun. Kylie couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Jesus, please kill me now! Why? Why did her partner have to be him?! Chapter 71: Humiliated In Public There was an increasing loud scream of surprise. Lily Lawrence shoved through the crowd as well. ¡°Why are you screaming? It¡¯s just a man.¡± But she also screamed when she saw who it was. She even took a step backward out of excitement. That step was right on Khloe¡¯s foot. ¡°Lily, you can see Cliff Benjamin every day. Why are you so excited, like the others?¡± Khloe criticized her with dissatisfaction. What Khloe had said was what Cliff had wanted to hear. He squinted slightly. ¡°No, no, no, Khloe, it¡¯s my husband!¡± ¡°Your husband? Don¡¯t you just have a sugar daddy?¡± Khloe replied with an expression of disbelief. Lily was too thrilled to say another word. She waved and danced, but she still couldn¡¯t speak a whole sentence. Lily was the one who had just mocked Kylie for sleeping with the director, and had just imed that she would never yield, even if the man was her Prince Charming! But, this man was more than a Prince Charming to her. Lily wanted to take back everything she had just said. Forget the director, and she would be willing to sleep with the whole crew to act alongside this man! Khloe looked over. Director Johnson was smiling from ear to ear, and gripped the motorcycle¡¯s handlebars, as though he was worried that the man would escape. The man had curly brown hair, and his earring glowed every time he tilted his head. He was wearing a motorcycle suit, with a helmet in one hand, and a charming smile on his face. William Woolf! He was Kylie¡¯s new partner! Khloe clenched her fists with jealousy. Why did Kylie get to have all the handsome men?! Cliff, who was standing beside Khloe, was also unhappy. Although Cliff had the title of ¡°Best Actor,¡± the crew respected him more than they adored him. He had never witnessed such a situation, in which the crew screamed out their affection for a man. ¡°He¡¯s so good-looking! I even heard that a foreign fan who loved him so badly spent every cent toe to America for him¡± ¡°Sleeping with William Woolf is my life goal, so don¡¯t get in my way!¡± Lily¡¯s eyes were green with envy. ¡°This is impossible. How can this be real! Kylie isn¡¯t qualified to be William¡¯s partner!¡± William was one of the main reasons that Lily had entered the entertainment industry, to begin with. She had be an actress to get closer to him. But Lily had been having a hard time due to hermon background. When she had given up the idea, she had found herself a sugar daddy, who was a rich businessman. In spite of her many efforts, William¡¯s agents had never responded to her, afraid that she merely nned to ride on William¡¯s coattails. Amid the mess, Julian Johnson said to William with a grin: ¡°William, given your charisma, how can you risking here by motorcycle, and alone? I must thank you on behalf of the mayor for not causing a heavy traffic jam.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. William weighed the helmet in his hand and smiled. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I would not havee here.¡± ¡°Oh, where is Kylie Finch? She has been waiting at the gate for a long time. Where is she right now?¡± Julian asked. At that moment, Lily stepped forward to introduce herself to him: ¡°William, I¡¯m Lily Lawrence. It¡¯s so nice to meet you!¡± William turned around slowly and put on his most alluring look. Lily was beyond thrilled! Her heartbeat sped up, and her face flushed. She would die for that man¡¯s smile! At a slow pace, William reached out his hand to her. Jesus, the man was going to shake her hand!! Lily was so nervous that she wiped her hand on her acting clothes before reaching out her hand to William. Right when their hands were about to touch, William¡¯s hand passed by her side, to instead catch a woman who was standing beside Lily. Kylie Finch! It was Kylie Finch again! ¡°You know Kylie Finch?¡± Julian was surprised. Everyone present focused their attention on William. William exined, with happiness in his eyes: ¡°I have ridden on her.¡± That exnation was ambiguous enough to let people think. Kylie was furious, and her cheek muscles tightened. Couldn¡¯t he be clear?! Seeing that Kylie was bing annoyed, William further exined: ¡°I was in a fantasy movie once, and she was my ride then.¡± ¡°Really? That movie was a great sess. Why didn¡¯t I see her?¡± Julian was taken aback. Kylie felt like she had survived, and her hands were slightly shaking. She tried to exin with a smile: ¡°I was wearing a mask the whole time. It was literally difficult to recognize me.¡± Julian suddenly realized that Kylie had mentioned, in the opening ceremony, that all of her past roles hadn¡¯t been human, but he hadn¡¯t thought twice about it. ¡°Since you two know each other so well, then we can begin now without further dy.¡± Kylie thought to herself: Director Johnson, let¡¯s shoot the newly-added scene! I would definitely portray it well! In the scene, the head of the gangsters, Sam, showed up at the right moment and brought Becky Ruiz, who was unconscious, back to his ce. But when Becky woke up, she didn¡¯t know what had happened and fought back fiercely, throwing a mess of horse shit in Sam¡¯s face in public. William knew what Kylie had in mind, from her satisfied eyes. He stood beside her and said in a low voice: ¡°Mydy, are you nning to act out the scene in which you humiliate me in public?!¡± Kylie rolled her eyes. ¡°Wait and see!¡± ¡°You love me as deeply as you hate me¡­¡± William smirked. ¡°I am enjoying the process of taming you. Let¡¯s go and see!¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ll torture you!¡± Kylie clenched her teeth. This asshole had totally cornered her! The director had added to her part, which had already caused many actors in the crew to be jealous. Now, he was going to be her partner. Was he trying to get everyone to curse her behind her back? And Kylie could feel the angering from Lily and Khloe without even turning around! The two actresses would tear her to pieces! What¡¯s worse, Cliff, who had been treated as the most important figure, was now irritated as well. Jesus, she¡¯ll go to hell for displeasing everyone! But Julian didn¡¯t follow Kylie¡¯s wishes and chose a challenging scene instead. Because the scene needed to be shot on a horse, he let someone prepare a fake horse as a prop, given the conditions of the shooting area. When Kylie had put on her makeup and walked out, even Lily, who didn¡¯t get along with her, was stunned. Was this Kylie Finch? She was wearing a white shirt, a ck vest, and high-top boots under the riding breeches. Her hair, in big waves, was tied up elegantly. The clothing suited Kylie well, and she looked charmingly brave. ¡°Kylie Finch, immerse yourself in the role and don¡¯t limit yourself before an actor who is more experienced than you.¡± Julian didn¡¯t expect that Kylie could perfectly represent the image of Becky he had in mind. Right at that moment, the door to the men¡¯s makeup room was opened. William walked outside. Chapter 72: Isn鈥檛 That Normal? It was tranquil there. But after three seconds, there was a huge pping sound that pierced many people¡¯s eardrums. William Woolf looked like apletely different person, now that he was dressed for his part. He wore a white jacket and held a whip. Even though he was just standing there casually, he nheless looked very domineering. He seemedcent when he noticed that Kylie Finch was looking at his changes with wonder. ¡°What? Now you can¡¯t recognize me in these clothes, girl?¡± She looked humble and respectful, but she spoke in a whisper: ¡°Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t know it¡¯s you after you take them off.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What? Read the transcript carefully. Be careful ¡¯cause I am going to p you hard!¡± ¡°But I remember that you p me when I kiss you¡­I am so looking forward to it¡­¡± Bastard! Lily Lawrence, from far away, looked at them and was so furious by how close they seemed, that she wanted to tear her costume apart. William only seemed to care about Kylie Finch. When Lily had wanted to give him his costume, as an excuse to approach him, she had been stopped by William¡¯s agent. She hadn¡¯t even had the chance to speak with him yet. Khloe Finch walked towards Lily, using a fan to cool herself down. ¡°Lily, don¡¯t overthink it. What¡¯s done is done. I guess Kylie Finch is just lucky this year after being down-trodden for so many years. After this drama is aired, she¡¯ll win the Rookies¡¯ annual award, I guess.¡± ¡°What? That award is mine! That bitch!¡± She had torn her costume apart by herself, and her face twitched in anger. ¡°God, don¡¯t freak out, Lily. Don¡¯t forget how she got into this show in the first ce. Don¡¯t even think about confronting her. She may set you up and give you a difficult time.¡± ¡°She must be mad if she thinks that she can fight me. My Sugar Daddy will kill her!¡± Lily got angrier while talking about it. She had worked with Kylie before, so she knew how good Kylie was. If she was presented with a good opportunity, Kylie would simply crush her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Khloe had seeded in provoking Lily. She sneered. She could use Lily to take her first step, and then she would be able to set into y her huge n to fight Kylie. But she had to admit that since Kylie Finch had broken up with Aiden, Kylie had gotten much luckier. Khloe had to be careful. ¡°Miss Cotty, you ready?¡± Director Johnson asked the prop master. ¡°All set. What do you think?¡± The prop master pushed arge, wooden horse towards them. ¡°Great. You hold the blower in the front.¡± Director Johnson put the horse at the right ce and called out: ¡°Hey, William, your horse is ready.¡± ¡°Copy that.¡± William Woolf looked serious as he climbed onto the horse. ¡°Come on.¡± The prop master tied one of his hands to therein. Becky Ruiz was tricked and tied up on the horse, but William easily solved the crisis. He kissed Kylie Finch. ¡°Oh My! Make out on a horse! Gosh, I want to be with William on that horse forever.¡± ¡°I think you just want to ride him. But, unlucky for you, that bitch has stolen that opportunity.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve it! Look at how ugly she is and how handsome my William is.¡± ¡°What a waste!¡± The director coughed to remind everyone to be quiet. ¡°Ready, action!¡± Kylie Finch didn¡¯t seem to hear what they were talking about. When the camera was facing her, her expression waspletely changed. Funny, energetic, and ambitious¡­this was how a young girl should be. She also looked a little cocky, giving the others a reason to dislike her. She walked up to the horse and rolled up her sleeve. Another camera was facing William Woolf. He astride the horse, and his hands were tied up. The ropes looked too tight, but William appeared calm on-screen. He gave people a feeling that he could get angry at any point. The horse stopped, and Sam, William¡¯s character, raised his head to look at her mockingly. Becky was holding the horse by the reins. She used the whip in her hand to p its rear. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You are my prisoner now.¡± Sam smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Becky was still wearing an evil smile. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like that? Maybe you should have a taste of what I have in store for you. It will be great.¡± ¡°Maybe you should be more careful while talking to me, little girl,¡± Sam angrily retorted, in a low voice. Becky looked at him, then grabbed his hair and raised his head. ¡°Who is little now? Uh?¡± He turned himself around on the horse and raised his legs. Then he sat up straight and quickly got a hold of Becky¡¯s hands. With great strength, he pulled Becky up onto the horse until she was sitting in front of him. ¡°I guess I have lost track of how many women I¡¯ve been with before. But I haven¡¯t tried it on a horse. It should be fun.¡± He grabbed her hands and put them against her back. ¡°Sam, if you touch me even once, you are not a real man!¡± Becky said angrily, but with some embarrassment. She opened her eyes wide. He got closer to her until his nose touched her forehead. In an effort to provoke her, he said: ¡°Then I should show you how capable I am!¡± Then he started kissing her. Sam turned his head. He didn¡¯t just kiss her face but also her neck. It all happened so quickly¡­ ¡°Cut!¡± The director stopped them while everyone was swallowing deeply. Why had he made them stop? Everyone wanted to see whether Sam was a real man and how capable he was¡­ Kylie and William were perfect partners, and Director Johnson was so happy to see them perform so well. The audience would look forward to the drama going on between them. At first, many of the cast had wanted Kylie to get away from William. But while they were shooting that scene, they actually wanted William to do something to her. It¡¯s like they were rooting for William to have intimacy with her! However, now that they were having a rest, everyone resumed their cold judgment of Kylie; she could see the others rolling their eyes at her. All the girls went to go check on William, to see if his wrist was really hurt or if he had cerebral hemorrhage because of the horse-riding. Even Cliff Benjamin, who was always so calm and cold, couldn¡¯t sit tight anymore. He hated it when there were many girls asking him for autographs and photos. They were like ducks quacking next to him. But now they were all surrounding William, and he felt bored. Apparently, among all the people there, Director Johnson was the most satisfied. The next scenes between them were finished over the next few days, and everything went smoothly. They were a perfect couple. When the shooting was over, Kylie removed her makeup, and couldn¡¯t wait to leave. Then her phone rang. To her surprise, it was Nate Bass. Why was he calling her? She held the phone to her ear and squatted in an empty corner. ¡°Lord Nate?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­Kylie¡­¡± The guy on the other end sounded powerless like he was dying. Kylie was shocked by his tone. ¡°Are you alright, Lord Nate?¡± ¡°Of course, I am. Let me ask you: How did you make my friend ill?¡± Nate Bass suddenly raised his voice. ¡°He is ill? I think he was fine when I left.¡± Kylie was clueless. ¡°Fine? Do you think this is fine? He just came to thepany and called on the representatives of all subsidiaries to have a meeting. And he was not smiling at all!¡± ¡°Not smiling¡­Isn¡¯t that normal? If he was smiling, then he would be ill.¡± Chapter 73: She Was Not The Big Boss ¡°But it¡¯spletely different. Even without any air-conditioner on, it¡¯s still so cold here. This must be about you! You should take full responsibility!¡± Then Nate shivered. Kylie was speechless; she didn¡¯t know why he would think she was responsible. She took a stick that she found on the ground, and started drawing circles. ¡°Don¡¯t try to me me for this.¡± She had only been at home for less than half of an hour before she had had to leave to y her scenes. She wouldn¡¯t have had time to make him angry! The only thing she could think of was in rtion to that secret room. Was he mad at her because she didn¡¯t go in? It couldn¡¯t be! When she¡¯d wanted to see what was inside, he hadn¡¯t been happy. But then when she hadn¡¯t wanted to see, he still hadn¡¯t been happy¡­ But he never said anything. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! The big boss has let 30% of the Century Group staff go home. And now hundreds of families can¡¯t pay their debts, and don¡¯t have the money to raise their children¡­¡¯ She was totally speechless. How did it have anything to do with her? Should the whole world me her for farting, because it may lead to the destruction of the earth?¡± It was no use talking to her, even if Century Group went bankrupt! She was not the big boss! She wrote ¡°WTF¡± ten times on the ground with her stick. Then a WhatsApp message came in. They were two photos sent by Nate Bass. One showed a lot of people waiting in a line and taking off their working ID cards. The other photo was much more terrifying. It was justplete darkness. After looking at that photo for a long time, she found that there was something in the darkness. There sat Ethan Parker, wearing a suit and tie. His eyes were colder than all the ciers in the South Polebined. She could even feel the iciness through the screen. She couldn¡¯t stop her body from shaking. No one could enter the big boss¡¯s heart. But how was that relevant to her? Why had Nate called her? Could she make a difference? She wanted to hang up the phone, but she was still holding onto a little bit of hope in her heart¡­ WTF. She really thought that she could get special treatment from that man? Suddenly another message wasing in from Nate Bass. This one was an audio file. She opened it, her hands shaking. ¡°Nate Bass, if you can¡¯t give me a proper business proposal in five minutes, I will send you to South Africa for fieldwork.¡± She dropped her phone immediately. It was Ethan Parker¡¯s voice! Even if she couldn¡¯t actually see his face, she still knew how terrifying his face would have been judging from that voice. Not only did he sound cold, but his tone was extremely sharp. It was hard to imagine that he could talk like that to a good friend. It sounded like he was fighting off an enemy. She knew nothing about administrative paperwork. But apparently, judging from his voice, it must be very difficult for someone toe up with a proposal in five minutes. What should she do?! He was really pissed. Kylie tried to bring together all her wisdom: Ignore him? Maybe Lord Nate would do better in Africa. Threaten him? But apparently, he was more threatening than she was. Get it done once and for all? But she couldn¡¯t kill him¡­ The stick broke in her hands, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Distract him!¡± She touched her chest to calm herself down, then dialed his phone number. *** At the Century Centre, everyone was so nervous in front of him. All the high-ranking leaders could only stare at the screen. He was having a video conference with the representatives of all thirty-two subsidiaries. A sales manager had made a mistake with the sales data. And now he was waiting for the big boss to punish him. But Ethan Parker¡¯s face might as well have been covered in ink. No one could see his eyes. The sales manager was getting more and more nervous, and his face was ashen. If the boss told him to piss off, he would have no choice other than jump off the top of the building. When he thought his heart couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, a phone started ringing in the conference room. Everyone looked in one direction. There were two phones next to Ethan Parker, and one of them was ringing. The grey one was his private phone. He answered it without any trace of emotion. ¡°Hey, Ethan, what are you doing?¡± She knew the answer but asked him anyway. ¡°I am having a meeting.¡± His eyes didn¡¯t change, and he sounded cold. ¡°Okay¡­ Are there many people with you?¡± Kylie had to find something to continue the conversation. He turned his head to look at his secretary and asked with a cold voice: ¡°How many people are at the meeting?¡± The secretary was surprised and looked at the data. ¡°Including the ones on the line, there are one-hundred and thirty-three.¡± ¡°A hundred and thirty-three,¡± he repeated to the woman on the phone. Wait a minute. Everyone was shocked. Who was the boss reporting to? Nate Bass was delighted when he heard this. It¡¯s like there were suddenly thousands of blooming flowers in the room, and the air was immensely different.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. All these people couldn¡¯tpare with his girl. But Kylie, on the other end of the line, could still feel his coldness. She felt as though her hair was going numb. ¡°Uh¡­Do you have some free time now?¡± she asked carefully. ¡°No,¡± the man said, emotionlessly. It sounded like he was about to hang up the phone. Nate Bass stood up nervously, but when he was about to say something, Ethan Parker looked at him angrily. He could do nothing but sit down and keep writing the proposal. Can¡¯t Kylie Finch solve this crisis? The apocalypse was reallying! Kylie really wanted to hang up the phone. Lord Nate, I can¡¯t help you, she thought. But she didn¡¯t give up so easily. She hesitated for a moment, then said: ¡°I just finished my work here. Can you go shopping with me?¡± He held the phone closer and stood up. Then he walked towards the hall, with still no hint of emotion on his face. All the people sitting there, including the others on the line, saw the big boss¡¯s back and took a deep breath. But it was too early to tell what was going to happen. In a minute, he was back. He grabbed his other phone, which was still on the table, and said coldly: ¡°The meeting is over.¡± Chapter 74: She Still Had Hope Finally, they had made it to the end. After watching the president leave the room and note back, everyone surrounded Lord Nate. ¡°Lord Nate, you must know who that was, right? Give us some information.¡± ¡°Lord Nate, who can order the big boss around like that? He must be someone.¡± ¡°Lord Nate, it¡¯s a woman, right? Our boss is in a rtionship?¡± But Nate simply put away his unfinished proposal and looked at them all seriously. ¡°You want to know? I¡¯ll tell whoever cane up with the best proposal!¡± Kylie hung up the phone and posed in victory. ¡°You¡¯re going shopping with Lord Ethan?¡± Someone jumped from a tree andnded in front of her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She rolled her eyes, then kept moving. William Woolf was furious. He followed her. ¡°Kylie Finch, do you really know what you are doing? Who do you think he is? You have the balls to have a fake marriage with him?¡± She stopped and gripped his shoulder. ¡°You should call me, Aunt.¡± ¡°Aunt my ass,¡± William said, messed up her hair. ¡°Kylie, swear to God, you don¡¯t like him, and you were forced to marry him, right?¡± ¡°Why do you think I was forced? Can¡¯t it be that I forced him to marry me?¡± She fixed her hair, and lifted her chin in pride. ¡°If God listened to all our promises, the world poption would be reduced by two thirds.¡± He took her hands. ¡°But you promised me that when I¡¯d get back, you would have an ultimate fight with me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She shook his hands away, and took out her phone. ¡°You can pick a time.¡± She didn¡¯t know how he still had time to y games when he had to work so much every day. But he was obsessed with games. Besides hosting game shows, and being an avid yer himself, he taught others, on a site called Twitch, how to y. *** Ethan Parker was sitting on the sofa when Kylie came back to Toprak Mansion. His legs were crossed, and he was reading through his files, as usual. He still looked unhappy. When Kylie arrived, he looked up at her. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± She took off the shoes, and jumped onto the sofa,nding by his side. ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy anything. I want to buy something for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± His eyes seemed a little warmer, but he was still uncertain. ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± ¡°But your clothes are all ck and white. I want to choose something of a different color for you.¡± Kylie took his files and set them on the coffee table. He was silent for a moment. His eyes were dark. ¡°I don¡¯t like other colors.¡± Kylie tried to calm herself down, then forced herself to smile. ¡°But I like them. Don¡¯t you think you should dress up for me sometimes? Love can change people.¡± He didn¡¯t refuse her. When he stood up, he heard her say: ¡°We can buy something for Pupu as well.¡± The expression on his face was that of surprise and anger. Apparently, he had misunderstood her, so she had to exin herself: ¡°Of course, you are way more important than Pupu.¡± He looked a little happier as they walked towards the gate. She seemed so inexplicably happy in the car that Ethan Parker asked her: ¡°What makes you so happy?¡± Kylie nodded and said: ¡°Of course, you¡¯re always the one who bought clothes for me, but it¡¯s different now that we¡¯re going shopping together.¡± Lord Ethan looked at her softly; there was a glimmer of lighting from his eyes. ¡°After we¡¯re done shopping, I want to get some snacks. Can we?¡± She crossed her legs, and her eyes were shining. When she had been with Aiden, they had never had the opportunity to go shopping or have snacks together. It was such a shame. At first, she had only asked Ethan Parker out in order to help Nate Bass, but she had actually wanted to do all this with him. He was silent, but she could tell that he liked it. It took them about an hour to drive from Toprak Mansion to the city center.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Elliot dropped them off in front of the shopping mall and parked the car in the parking lot. Ethan Parker attracted so many desperate women. They all stared at his perfect face with obvious interest and lust. Whenever he would notice that a woman was watching him, Ethan would re at her coldly. But none of the women seemed to be afraid of him. They couldn¡¯t help themselves from looking back a few times. Kylie followed him closely. She knew that he was always the center of attention, so she had be used to this. She took out her sunsses. Then she pushed her hat down to cover her face. ¡°It¡¯s so crowded today.¡± He looked emotionless. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind any of them. They will be gone in a few minutes.¡± She smiled and dragged him down the passageway. She often looked through the clothes in his many wardrobes. But she never saw any logos on thepels. She chose one of the most expensive shops and led him inside. She let go of his hand as soon as they entered so that she could freely start looking at the clothes. But when the saleswomen saw Ethan Parker standing all alone, they all immediately wanted to serve him. In the end, the manager took control of the situation and served him by herself. Kylie saw all the saleswomen fighting each other for him, and she shook her head. ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t need any help right now. I¡¯ll tell you if we need anything,¡± The manager walked towards her, and said, in seeming embarrassment: ¡°I am sorry, Miss. Thepany may send supervisors in to check on us. If they see that we¡¯re not serving all the customers, then our monthly bonus is gone.¡± After hearing what she said, the young girls nodded aggressively. They all worked hard, so she didn¡¯t want to embarrass them. She turned her head and saw Ethan standing next to the door with a cold face. She hesitated, then said: ¡°How about this. Only the manager can stay with us. My husband doesn¡¯t like being surrounded by so many people.¡± After hearing the word ¡°husband,¡± the saleswomen looked disappointed. They hadn¡¯t expected this perfect man to be married. But the manager was not surprised, and she continued to smile. Married people could get divorced¡­ She still had hope. Chapter 75: Your Husband Looks So Powerful After hearing Kylie call him ¡°husband,¡± Ethan Parker was much happier. He walked towards Kylie and put his arm around her shoulders. She hugged him in return. She said, in a low voice: ¡°Ethan Parker, it¡¯s such a shame that you¡¯re not in the entertainment industry. When we go out next time, you should wear a mask so you don¡¯t risk exposing me.¡± He smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Kylie looked at a lot of clothes and asked him to try some of them on. He frowned. ¡°Actually, I have all the clothes I need.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± She looked disappointed. ¡°That¡¯s such a shame. I actually wanted to get some his-and-hers clothes with you.¡± He was surprised to hear that. He looked at the clothes she held in her hands and asked with suspicion: ¡°You want to wear suits?¡± Sheughed. ¡°Uncle, you are much out of fashion.¡± After having grown softer and softer for a time, his face was once again hard. ¡°You think I am too old for you?¡± She blinked in surprise and tried tofort him. ¡°Nonsense. That¡¯s a way of expressing my love for you. Many women in TV dramas call their lovers¡¯ Uncle.''¡± ¡°Then you should call me¡­Ethan.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. Instead, she handed him an item of clothing. ¡°Try this. I think it will fit you.¡± But he just looked at it, without thinking further about trying it on. ¡°Sir, your wife has great taste. This item just arrived, and was made by a famous Italian designer. It¡¯s a limited edition, and would make you look even more prestigious.¡± ¡°Limited edition?¡± That didn¡¯t seem to impress him. The manager nodded quickly. ¡°Yeah, there are only ten of these in the country, and only in three sizes.¡± ¡°No.¡± He was cold and tossed the clothing item back at her. The manager was surprised. Why had he suddenly be so angry? She looked at Kylie for help, but Kylie was just as surprised as she was. Kylie looked into his eyes in an effort to make him happy again. ¡°Why? I think this color is perfect for you,¡± she said. Ethan stared at Kylie for a moment, then nodded in agreement. The manager smiled. ¡°I can get it for you this in a Large right now.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Kylie stopped her before she could leave. ¡°He looks thin but has wide shoulders. I think he needs an Extra Large,¡± she said, with great confidence. The manager looked at Ethan Parker, but she didn¡¯t look convinced that he could be that muscr. She must have sold thousands or tens of thousands of clothes before. She could immediately tell which size a customer needed. He was about 190 cm tall, and his legs were especially long. But even though he was very muscr, there¡¯s no way that he could wear something in an Extra Large size. But she couldn¡¯t say no to a customer, so she just followed Kylie¡¯s wish. It would be more embarrassing for her when she discovered her error. He didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Kylie and thought about something else. The manager returned as quickly as she could, carrying the really big shirt. Kylie nodded with satisfaction and handed it over to Ethan Parker. ¡°Put it on.¡± The manager said to Kylie, once he was in the dressing room: ¡°Mrs., your husband is so handsome.¡± Kylie just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything in response. She couldn¡¯t argue with that. Then the door to the changing room opened, and Ethan walked out, without a trace of emotion. Kylieughed out loud after having nced at him once. Ethan Parker was always cold and mysterious in front of everyone, but with this royal-blue shirt, he waspletely changed. He was fucking gorgeous. He looked like a blue enchantress. He smiled and waved. ¡°You look terrific in this shirt, but it doesn¡¯t suit you. If you walk around outside with it, you¡¯ll cause a stampede.¡± He frowned and looked at her coldly. Then he went back into the dressing room. The manager was impressed, and she couldn¡¯t seem to close her mouth. When he was gone, she said to Kylie: ¡°He can really pull off an Extra Large.¡± Even though the shirt had been a little too big for him, they could still see his muscle through the shirt. Kylie nodded. ¡°Yeah, he has a lot of muscles, but all clothes look good on him.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. The manager knew she was right. She should have known that a wife¡¯s opinion is always the most urate. Although she desperately wanted to sell that expensive shirt, she couldn¡¯t be too pushy. After thinking about it for a while, she said: ¡°Your husband looks so powerful. Do you want to try the grey one? I think it would suit him better.¡± ¡°No,¡± Kylie refused immediately. ¡°We don¡¯t want ck, white, or grey.¡± The manager hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to get closer to him, or to sell him her expensive clothes. She was very disappointed. Ethan walked out of the dressing room and handed the shirt to the manager. When he was about to leave, Kylie said: ¡°I will take this.¡± The saleswomen were shocked. ¡°You can wear it just for me.¡± She smiled and took a card out of her purse. He held her wrists and was about to hand over his own card. ¡°Use mine.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Kylie looked at him. ¡°I said I was going to buy some clothes for you. Of course, use my card.¡± Ethan Parker didn¡¯t force her. Instead, he took his card back. But when she saw the price tag, she almost choked. WTF¡­There are so many zeros¡­maybe four or five¡­ She had expected the shirt to be a little expensive. Bute on, a thousand dors?! Seriously? Was it made of silk? She rubbed her eyes in surprise. He ced a ck card in front of her. ¡°This is yours now,¡± he said. ¡°What¡­I¡­I can¡¯t take this¡­¡± At first, she refused to take the card. But after a moment¡¯s thought, then she raised her head and asked him: ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± ¡°Your birthday.¡± ¡°My birthday?¡± She almost choked again. ¡°How do you know about my birthday?¡± Chapter 76: I Want Love He frowned but didn¡¯t exin. His eyes were smiling. She flipped the card around, and thought: Oh My, this is a freaking ck Card! He had mentioned that he would give her some pocket money, but she hadn¡¯t expected¡­this! ¡°So¡­this is my pocket money?¡± she asked him. The man nodded and looked the other way. Kylie noticed that his ear was turning red. Did he feel embarrassed? After making the payment, Kylie kissed the card and put it in her purse. ¡°Damn, for this card, I will definitely quit smoking, drinking, and swearing.¡± Then she realized her mistake and covered her mouth, smiling. When they were about to leave, Kylie overheard the manager telling the other two saleswomen: ¡°I am pretty sure that they are not a couple.¡± ¡°Of course. Look at him. He is fucking heaven.¡± ¡°I would take my pants off if he would look at me just once.¡± Kylie took his arm and smiled, asking him: ¡°You can have as many women as you wish. Why did you choose me?¡± ¡°Because I resisted you? And that made you want me more?¡± He stopped and looked down at her. She was smiling, but he knew that she wanted a real answer. ¡°You are right. I deserve the best.¡± Kylie was confused. She scratched her ear and asked: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I want love,¡± In the beginning, she had married him, not because he had forced her to, but because, deep inside her heart, she wanted to avenge herself against Aiden and Khloe. But now she almost forgot about their betrayal. And for once, she really wanted to marry him. At that moment, she saw a couple walking towards them. When she recognized who they were, she smiled with utter happiness. It was Aiden Parker, and the woman next to him was not Khloe, but his mother, Taylor Parker. Aiden also spotted Kylie and Ethan Parker. Kylie was holding onto Ethan Parker¡¯s arm. When Aiden saw that, his face became deathly pale. But he decided to walk towards them anyway. His mother noticed that something had caught her son¡¯s attention, so she followed his eyes. She was furious when she saw Ethan Parker and Kylie Finch walking so close together. Kylie didn¡¯t want to talk to Aiden, so she gripped Ethan Parker¡¯s arm, and pretended not to see them.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But when they were about to pass by each other, Aiden Parker called out Kylie¡¯s name. Kylie pretended that she hadn¡¯t heard him. She raised her head and asked Ethan Parker: ¡°Do you want to go upstairs?¡± Before Aiden had time to say anything, his mother stopped Kylie and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s really you, Kylie Finch.¡± Kylie turned her head but didn¡¯t say anything. When she had been with Aiden Parker, she had addressed Taylor Parker as ¡®Aunt.¡¯ Now that she was married to Ethan Parker should Taylor Parker address Kylie as¡¯ Sister-in-Law?¡¯ Taylor Parker continued, looking at Ethan: ¡°I see you are shopping. Why did you try to ignore us?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Ethan Parker didn¡¯t want to speak to Taylor Parker. He took Kylie¡¯s arms and tugged at it, indicating that he wanted to leave. But apparently, Taylor Parker didn¡¯t want them to leave. She smiled, but spoke viciously: ¡°Ethan, you haven¡¯t been home in thest few days, so I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to talk to you. Since you¡¯ve been in charge of thepany, you haven¡¯t allowed me to do anything, and you didn¡¯t attend the charity g. I want to know what you want? Aiden submitted several business proposals and you turned them all down. But I heard that you¡¯re using your money to try to get the leading role for this woman. I think you are way out of line, trying to intervene with how we manage in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°You invested in a Tea House?¡± After hearing what Taylor Parker said, Kylie was so surprised. But she didn¡¯t believe it. If he had indeed invested in the TV drama, her role shouldn¡¯t have changed from the leading role to a minor supporting role. Ethan Parker looked coldly from Taylor Parker to her son, but he didn¡¯t try to exin anything. Kylie Finch smiled and looked at Taylor Parker. ¡°You should watch our prime-time TV drama, and then you would know that he didn¡¯t want me to y the leading role.¡± Then she looked at Aiden and sneered. ¡°If your mother hasn¡¯t watched it, then you should tell her which role her future daughter-inw has.¡± When she looked at his mother once again, Kylie mocked her: ¡°Or¡­are you saying that my husband wants to invest in your daughter-inw?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Taylor Parker¡¯s body was shaking. Taylor didn¡¯t like Ethan. This time, he even allowed Kylie Finch to make fun of her. She was furious. ¡°Ethan Parker, no matter what, I am your sister-inw. You think you are so superior just because you are in charge of the Century Group. But I can tell you-my son, Aiden, is the real sessor of the family fortune. If you still want to be part of our family, you should go back to the shithole from whence you came.¡± After hearing what she said, Ethan Parker was not mad. Instead, he red at her and said: ¡°You should talk to my father. If you don¡¯t have the balls, then get the fuck out.¡± ¡°You! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid when bringing up your father¡­ You should know better than anyone why he wanted you back. You are just his pawn. When your mother was pregnant, our whole family knew what had happened. You bastard don¡¯t even know who your real father is. You¡¯re not a Parker!¡± Taylor Parker¡¯s beautiful face was twisted into a grimace, and spit even started to issue from her mouth. Ethan Parker didn¡¯t have a response, but Kylie Finch was furious. She stood in front of Ethan Parker and sneered at Taylor Parker. ¡°I finally know why Uncle Matthew didn¡¯t stay home very often. It¡¯s because of you! Do you think that Aiden is his only son? Just check at the hospital. See how many daughters and sons Matthew Parker really has.¡± Taylor Parker was shocked, and Kylie continued: ¡°As for the man who didn¡¯t take care of Ethan, we don¡¯t care about him. I will love him more than anything else. Chapter 77: Apologize To Her ¡°You want to kick Lord Ethan out of Century Group, for what? So you can show us what you can do? A don¡¯t talk about the proposals Aiden wrote. Think about it-if he and his father were capable of aplishing anything, then the Group wouldn¡¯t have needed to ask Ethan back in such a hurry. You want him to take the me for you, but he managed to sign on a big case. Now, the Group is back on track again. ¡°And now you want to take the credit! Wait and see who will actually be kicked out of the Century Group!¡± No one could mess with Kylie Finch. She had taught Taylor Parker a lesson.From N?velDrama.Org. She had known all this from the very beginning. She had never talked about it until now, because she didn¡¯t want to embarrass anyone, and she didn¡¯t want to get involved in Ethan¡¯s family affairs. But when she had discovered how shameless Taylor Parker was, she definitely had to say something. She was just as cruel and maniptive as Khloe, if not more so. Both of them were bitches. Ethan Parker looked down at her, and his eyes grew tender as he watched Kylie defending him. Seeing Kylie angry like this, Aiden felt like a bound his heart. He had such a hard time breathing. His mother was furious. She looked pale, and her lip was twitching. She held the bag in her hands so tightly. Some of her long fingernails even broke off. After a long time, she stammered: ¡°You¡­you little bitch. How dare you!¡± Then she raised her right hand and wanted to p Kylie. Kylie Finch didn¡¯t need a man to take care of Taylor Parker, but Ethan acted quickly, holding back Taylor¡¯s hand. Taylor Parker was shocked and looked at Ethan Parker. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to me¡­¡± His eyes became cold when he looked into Taylor Parker¡¯s eyes. With great strength, they all heard the sound of a bone-breaking. ¡°Ah!¡± Taylor Parker¡¯s wrist was mangled. She screamed, and cold sweat dripped down her face. ¡°Apologize to her!¡± Ethan yelled at Taylor Parker. He was frightened of his uncle. After a long time, he realized what happened, and he held his mother¡¯s shaking body. ¡°Ma¡­ma¡­¡± Taylor Parker could barely stand up straight. She grabbed at her son with her other hand, and tried to speak: ¡°My¡­hand¡­call 911¡­¡± Aiden fumbled in his pockets, looking for his phone. Ethan Parker sneered at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize to her before the ambnce arrives, I will break your other hand.¡± Her scream had already attracted so many people. They didn¡¯t know what had happened, so they could only whisper theories to each other. Taylor Parker gritted her teeth; she didn¡¯t want to apologize. But when Ethan Parker looked at her with his cold eyes, she felt a greater stab of pain in her broken wrist. She looked at Kylie Parker and said, reluctantly: ¡°I am sorry.¡± ¡°Louder!¡± Her sweat dripped into her eyes. She raised her hands and unconsciously messed up her makeup. She looked like a panda. The strangers around her were sympathetic, but, when they saw her eyes, they started tough. She began to panic. People like her were terrified of other,mon people making fun of them. She tried to endure the pain, and said to Kylie, a bit louder: ¡°I am sorry.¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t hear you.¡± He was in absolute control of the situation. Aiden couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. He said to Kylie: ¡°Kylie, my Mom made a huge mistake. She didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. Please forgive her.¡± Then he bowed before Kylie. Kylie tugged at Ethan Parker¡¯s shirt. He looked at her, then decided to forget about tormenting Taylor Parker. He took out a handkerchief from his front pocket and used it to wipe his hand. Then he dropped it on the floor. All the people around them stepped back to make way for him, as he turned to leave. Ethan Parker held Kylie¡¯s hand as they left the shopping mall together. They stood in the sightseeing elevator, and Kylie looked at Ethan Parker with great sympathy. ¡°Ethan, she was talking shit. Don¡¯t take it so seriously. You told me that you want real love. I promise you that I will take all the me for you since I already don¡¯t have a good reputation. If anyone has the balls to mess with you, I will kick their asses. I will always be your shield.¡± A strong warmth overcame him. ¡°I never cared about what they say,¡± he replied. Even though he said that Kylie still felt bad for him, thinking over what Taylor Parker had said back then, she realized that his familial history must be simr to hers. They had both been ced in difficult situations, and they had both left home as a result. He wasn¡¯t as strong he seemed. If he didn¡¯t do so many things for his family, they would probably treat him much worse. Then she thought about something that Star had said to her. If someone¡¯s character is wed, it must have something to do with the environment in which he or she grew up. Kylie gently took hold of his arm. ¡°Ethan, when did you move out and lived by yourself?¡± ¡°When I was very young,¡± he responded, in a very calm way. He didn¡¯t say the exact age, but Kylie could imagine that it must have happened when he was just a kid. She stroked his arm in an attempt tofort him. ¡°Rest assured, and you can count on me from now on.¡± He remained silent and smiled a little. There was no actual change in his features, but Taylor could feel his arm shaking. Kylie knew that he was struggling inside. She didn¡¯t want to be too dramatic, but she had to find out how he was doing. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Your hands are shaking¡­¡± Without finishing her sentence, Kylie was pushed up against the ss wall. He bent over and kissed her on the lips. As soon as she¡¯d said that she would be his shield, he had wanted to do this. The sightseeing elevator was transparent. It went up slowly, and the sunshine hit the ss. There was a beautiful shadow along the floor. Kylie felt dizzy, and she dropped the shopping bag. Chapter 78: People Will See Us She came to her senses and gently pushed him away. She spoke, her face red with embarrassment: ¡°People will see us.¡± ¡°You mean¡­we can continue when we get back home?¡± he asked in a low, sexy voice. Kylie softly punched his chest and smiled. ¡°I am going back. I still want to do some shopping.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The man only said the one word, but Kylie could tell that he was shaken. The elevator went up to the top floor, where the women¡¯s dresses were sold. Ethan Parker took her arm and led her to a specific shop. Kylie didn¡¯t think much about it; she simply followed him and generally looked around at the clothes in the shop. She shook her head after looking at some of the clothes over. ¡°These are not formal enough for those formal asions, and they¡¯re a little too conservative for everyday life. I like simple clothes. The ones that make me feelfortable.¡± He nodded. ¡°You have enough clothes for formal asions. But when you are going outside, you should wear more decent clothes.¡± ¡°Are you saying that the clothes I usually wear aren¡¯t decent?¡± Kylie caught on to the keyword. ¡°People can see your belly button, waist, and butt. You call that decent?¡± Ethan Parker asked her. Kylie rolled her eyes. Then why had he chosen to be with her? He pointed at a blue dress in the closet. ¡°Try that one.¡± ¡°Ethan Parker!¡± Kylie crossed her arms in refusal. She would not try it on! Decent? The whole back of the dress was made ofce¡­ But when she remembered the shopping bag in her hand, she lowered her arms in defeat. She had just forced him to try on something he didn¡¯t like, but he hadn¡¯t said anything. If he can make apromise for her, then she could listen to him just this once. Kylie handed him the bag and carried the dress to the fitting room. While she was changing, a man appeared behind Ethan Parker and said: ¡°Lord Ethan, here you are. I thought you were dealing with some big cases.¡± Ethan Parker didn¡¯t even turn his head. Knowing that he was being ignored, Nate Bass walked around to face Ethan. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me somepliments for today?¡± Ethan Parker looked at him, and said coldly: ¡°Forget about the proposal.¡± ¡°My Lord. I want to die for you!¡± Nate Bass smiled and bowed. Then he looked at the fitting room and got extra close to Ethan Parker. ¡°Lord Ethan, what happened that night? Are you just going to continue watching her, as though you want to eat her alive?¡± Ethan Parker continued to look cold and stiff. He just said: ¡°Piss off.¡± But Nate Bass couldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°How can you continue to not do anything to her? I mean, look at her body. If it was me, I would do her right now.¡± After he said this, Ethan Parker¡¯s face froze up. Then Kylie Finch came out of the fitting room. Nate Bass saw that Kylie Finch was wearing a navy-blue dress. He was shocked. ¡°Holy Cow, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t allow anyone around you ever to wear that color? What, are you looking for a¡­recement?¡± Kylie walked towards them and only heard Nate Bass¡¯sst words. She was surprised to see him, and asked: ¡°Who is looking for a recement?¡±From N?velDrama.Org. Ethan Parker looked at Nate as though he would have liked to kill him. But Nate simplyughed and said: ¡°You could never be someone¡¯s recement. I said you look so perfect in this dress. Just perfect. You look marvelous.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°I am just¡­speechless in front of you.¡± He coughed in embarrassment and felt Ethan Parker¡¯s cold eyes on him. She stood in front of the mirror. ¡°What about it? Does it look good on me?¡± Nate Bass was incapable of saying anything. No matter from which angle, Kylie just didn¡¯t like the dress. The saleswoman walked up to her, said: ¡°Miss, your white skin is so bright and clear while wearing this dress. And look at the waist¡­ It¡¯s perfect for you.¡± Kylie nodded, but said: ¡°This color is¡­too high-profile.¡± ¡°How so? People your age are still young. And your husband is such a handsome man. You should im your ownership.¡± Kylie looked at Ethan and then looked down at the dress. Nate looked in the mirror at her. His eyes suddenly opened wide. He walked behind Kylie Finch and pointed at the crust of blood on her neck. ¡°Oh My God, Lord Ethan, you really don¡¯t know how to eat a woman. Look at her! I¡¯ll send you a video for you to learn how.¡± Kylie followed his finger and saw the ce where Ethan Parker had kissed her. She blushed right away. That wasn¡¯t a kiss mark, but it was hard to tell that from the outside. Still, hearing what Nate said, Kylie was embarrassed. She covered her neck and stammered: ¡°This is not¡­ It¡¯s a mosquito bite.¡± ¡°The mosquito is that big?¡± he asked, pointing at Ethan Parker. Ethan looked at him sternly and said to Nate: ¡°Get the fuck out of here.¡± ¡°I am going to change my clothes.¡± Then Kylie ran into the fitting room. After Kylie was gone, Nate Bass raised his eyebrows and looked at Ethan Parker. ¡°My sister loved you for so many years, and you totally ignored her. I thought you didn¡¯t love women. Now I¡¯m relieved to see that you have tasted Kylie Finch.¡± Ethan Parker was furious. But Nate ignored the expression on Ethan¡¯s face. He said: ¡°You have made such progress thest few days, but you don¡¯t seem very happy. Does that mean¡­¡± Ethan¡¯s hand had turned into a fist. Clearly, he was trying to hide something. ¡°So, you haven¡¯t told her about your secret?¡± Nate asked. When he saw Ethan¡¯s eyes, he seemed to change his mind about something. He shook his head and smiled. ¡°Lord Ethan, I have to remind you that, unless you¡¯re absolutely sure, do not get too deep into a rtionship. Otherwise, when she leaves you, I will be the one who has tofort you.¡± The muscles on Ethan¡¯s face were clenched tight. ¡°I told you. Fuck off.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your friend, but you¡¯re always so rude to me. But then you always think of me when you need a punching bag.¡± Nate started to walk away but stopped before he had gone too far. Chapter 79: You鈥檙e Still My Wife He whispered to Ethan Parker: ¡°Lord Ethan, you can ask me for help if you don¡¯t know how to get along with her, you know.¡± The man said, in an equally low voice: ¡°Piss off.¡± ¡°Yeah, Yeah, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Nate Bass smiled and left. At that time, Kylie came out of the fitting room and noticed that Nate Bass had gone. She didn¡¯t ask why, but she handed the dress to the saleswoman and said, looking at her husband: ¡°This item¡­¡± ¡°We will take it,¡± he interrupted. *** After dinner, Kylie took the two shopping bags to the bedroom. She was shocked when she looked into his wardrobe again. She hadn¡¯t noticed before, but now she could see that all of his white shirts had been specially made for him. She knew that his clothes didn¡¯t have any logos, but now that they were next to his new blue shirt, it was clear that nobody else in the world had the same white shirts like him. He exercised for a while at the gym, then he entered the bedroom and walked towards her when he saw that she was clearing up the closet space. She noticed his shadowing towards her, and then someone put a hand on her waist. He bent down and said quietly next to her ear: ¡°Kylie Finch, do you know what I thought when I saw you in that dress this afternoon?¡± ¡°That I¡¯m ugly?¡± She turned her head away to avoid his hot breath. ¡°No,¡± The man replied, putting his jaw against her beautiful corbone and saying slowly: ¡°I want to tear it apart.¡± She didn¡¯t have time to say anything before she was gently pushed towards the bed. ¡°You said that we could continue at home¡­¡± His sexy voice was like Mozart¡¯s music. Kylie couldn¡¯t resist it. And he couldn¡¯t resist his feelings anymore. He put his hands around her waist, then inside her dress. She couldn¡¯t think of what to do. It was the first time she felt that his kiss carried some kind of magic, making her lose all reason. She looked at his beautiful face and eyes. He wanted to have all of her, and she wanted the same as him. When they actually decided to do it, Ethan Parker didn¡¯t bite at her madly like the previous night. Instead, he gently kissed her body and then¡­ When he finally put himself inside her, he felt some resistance, like a wall. Kylie moaned in pain. He slowly pulled himself out and covered her with a nket. Even if she didn¡¯t work in the entertainment industry, she had still been in love with Aiden for five years. She would have done anything for him. There¡¯s no way that she was still¡­ But it was truly her first time¡­ ¡°What¡­¡± Kylie noticed that he had stopped. She raised her head and looked at him. Her face was red. Ethan Parker stood up andy next to her. He tried to calm himself down. Even her perfection made him feel worthless. ¡°Maybe we should do it some other day¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kylie looked at him. Ethan Parker put his arm under her head and covered his eyes with his other arm. ¡°I want to wait till you fall in love with me, instead of just being moved by my story.¡± Then he held her inside his arms and asked: ¡°Um¡­why, didn¡¯t you tell me this is your first time?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± She blushed again. She hid her face against his shoulder. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± But he obviously would have known about it eventually. She looked pensive, then said, after having been silent for a while: ¡°I know I asked too much of you before. Men like you have been with other women¡­I can let the past go. But I hope that you can break away from the past once you¡¯ve been with me.¡± He was surprised by her words, and his lips twitched a little. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. But I can guarantee that you¡¯re the only one in my life.¡± She wasn¡¯t veryfortable with his response. He had asked her to have a clean break with the past, but he couldn¡¯t do the same for her? She immediately changed her attitude and asked him: ¡°Then did we do it or not?¡± ¡°Even if we didn¡¯t do it, you are still my wife¡­¡± Then he sat up and spread open her legs. ¡°Let me see if you are hurt.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kylie startedughing and covered her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Trust me.¡± He was still dominating over her. He had wanted to see it, and she had refused, but he had no intention of moving just yet. After a while, Kylie started talking. ¡°If you answer my question, I¡¯ll let you see it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You said that we have a fake marriage. That¡¯s not true, right?¡± She looked at him intently, her face still red. Their position was hard to describe¡­ ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± he finally said, very honestly. ¡°You¡­¡± Kylie wanted to kick him, but he was still holding onto her leg, ¡°Then it¡¯s also not true that you married me because your family forced you to marry someone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ethan Parker!¡± Kylie kicked him with her other leg, but he grabbed it as well. She asked him, angrily: ¡°Then you ran into me in front of the coffee shop on purpose?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Tell me, what do you want from me?¡± She tried to sit up, but he pushed her back down on the bed. ¡°That¡¯s four questions,¡± he said, still insisting on looking between her legs. It was the first time a man had ever looked at that part of her body. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide underground forever. ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m not injured¡­ You don¡¯t need to look for such a long time,¡± she eximed. ¡°Just a bit more.¡± He burrowed his finger inside her. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed and red at him angrily. Did he want to take her virginity with his finger? Their bodies, and their hearts, had grown much closer that night. *** The following morning, she woke early, but he was already gone. He always woke up before her. He was always so self-disciplined. She changed her clothes, cleaned her face, and brushed her teeth. She went down to the gym and found him there. Chapter 80: I Will Protect My Girl When she saw him lift a heavy dumbbell with ease, she whistled. ¡°Cool!¡± She walked towards him and felt his arm muscles. When he exercised, he wore a ck top with sporty shorts. When he exerted greater strength, his muscles became bigger and more obvious. Especially his biceps and chest muscles¡­ ¡°Breakfast is ready¡­¡± She swallowed deeply and looked like a starving cat facing a delicious meal. He dropped the dumbbells, and wiped some of the sweat from his body ¡°I¡¯m all sweaty.¡± When he looked at her like that, smiling and covered in sweat, she wanted to touch him even more. But her phone began to ring. Her eyes were still glued to his body, so she answered the phone without looking at who was calling. Then she heard Lucas¡¯s voice. He was furious. ¡°Kylie Finch!¡± Look at what you did! I told you not to get involved with this show! I told you that you would disgrace thepany, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now thepany is in jeopardy because of you!¡± She was shocked. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°What did you do?! Go search it online. Now I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m absolutely done being your agent. You can do whatever you want!¡± She ran downstairs and logged onto Instagram. But she couldn¡¯t seem to get on. She tried one more time. Lucas Jackson was both Khloe and Kylie¡¯s agent. He took good care of Khloe¡¯s Instagram ount, but he ignored Kylie¡¯s since she only had about a thousand followers. When she was not busy, she would sometimes post funny stories, but very few people evermented. She was forced to log out again because the text she had posted in Connell was beingmented on by more than ten thousand people. She stopped and looked at all thements. Then she realized what was happening. Everyone was trashing her. Yesterday afternoon, someone had posted a video on Instagram with the title: ¡°Kylie Finch doesn¡¯t need to y a bitch. She is just herself. Look at how she seduces male actors.¡± In the video, a man and a woman were walking towards a ck BMW. The next moment, the car was shaking seriously. The camera zoomed in on them, and a strange sound wasing from the car¡­ Some fans recognized the man in the video as their idol, William Woolf. A few minutester, there was another video. It clearly showed the man in profile¡­ William Woolf was trying to wipe the ck paint from her face, but Kylie grabbed his hand. It looked like she was tightly holding his hand and forcing him to touch her face. With just a bit of editing, someone had managed to make the video look like Kylie was taking advantage of William Woolf. The post also said that this was what Kylie Finch was always like. Apparently, she had seduced the producer tond the leading role. But the director knew what kind of person she was, so he hadn¡¯t cast her in the end. Then the producer had given her a minor supporting role for sleeping with him. But Kylie couldn¡¯t ept that, so she had started harassing William Woolf, and had even made this video in an effort to threaten him. So, William had had no choice but to y her partner in the show, so that Kylie Finch could get more lines. William was the person who had posted the second video. He didn¡¯t want anybody else to get hurt, so he¡¯d published the video for everyone to see what kind of woman Kylie really was. What a coincidence. The text she had posted that day in Connell was: ¡°What you want is not far away.¡± William Woolf¡¯s fans were so mad. They pleaded with the managers to rece her. Or they would no longer watch the show. She was reading all thements then she received another message. It was from Lucas Jackson. ¡°Post an apologetic statement to save thepany.¡± Kylie sneered. ¡°Apologize?¡± If any of the other actors and actresses in thepany had encountered this kind of dilemma, someone would have taken care of it for them, instead of quitting on them. They would have wanted to minimize the damage, but Lucas¡­ If she were to apologize, then she would be admitting that it was all her fault. Her eyes were cold. She had just run into Khloe at Connell. Then the video came out. There¡¯s no way that it was just a coincidence. Kylie wanted to ignore Khloe; she wanted her out of her life. But apparently, Khloe was intent on provoking her, so now there was no way that Kylie could back down. Before she had the time to exin the situation, her husband was standing next to her and reading the crap on her phone. He took out his phone from his pocket and started searching through his contacts. Kylie looked and saw him select a name from the list. It was the CEO of Peak Pictures. She was a capable woman with many resources in the entertainment industry. She had helped many actors and actresses before. There were rumors that she had never received much of an education, but she was still one of the best in the industry. Kylie took his phone away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I will take care of it for you.¡± He looked calm but quietly angry. She nodded and gave him back his phone. ¡°You should trust me. If I can¡¯t take care of it myself, how can I work in the industry?¡± she said. He closed his mouth, and his nose twitched. Kylie knew that he was still mad. In other words, she thought that he didn¡¯t believe she could handle it by herself.From N?velDrama.Org. She held his arm, and they walked downstairs together. ¡°You are such a wonderful husband. I am just trying to be as good as you.¡± ¡°I will protect my girl.¡± He sounded aggressive. Kylie smiled and said: ¡°Of course, if I can¡¯t handle it myself, I will ask my husband to do it for me. But before that, can you let me try to do it myself?¡± Ethan Parker nodded, staring at her. He couldn¡¯t refuse her. ¡°But remember that you have a husband.¡± ¡°Of course. A very badass husband!¡± Then she saw him frown. She quickly closed her mouth in shame. Shit, she sounded like an idiot again! Chapter 81: Don鈥檛 Try To Fool Us Kylie got out of the taxi, once she arrived at the film base. The first thing she saw was a bunch of William Woolf¡¯s fans waiting outside. They looked at her when they heard the sound of the cab door mming shut. Even though she wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup, they recognized the woman as Kylie Finch. They surrounded her within a few seconds. ¡°It¡¯s Kylie Finch! That bitch!¡± ¡°You shameless bitch! Get away from my William!¡± ¡°Did you just have intimacy with another man? You should get the fuck out of the industry!¡± There was no sign of any guards. She had to figure out how to enter the building by herself. The actors and actresses, standing at a distance, didn¡¯t try to help her out since they were enjoying the spectacle. Their eyes were like sharp knives, killing her bit by bit. Suddenly, Kylie remembered times when many famous actors and actresses had left the industry. They couldn¡¯t stand virtual violence. She knew that people¡¯s words could eat someone alive. That kind of suffering had happened before. And it has gotten significantly worse in the Inte age. Everyone in the entertainment industry was suffering, at one time or another. A fan, who was holding a sign with William Woolf¡¯s face on it, threw it at her when she saw Kylie approaching. But the fan overestimated her own strength. The sign went soaring past Kylie and straight towards Miss Cotty¡¯s head.¡± Kylie saw what was about to happen, and ran towards Miss Cotty as quickly as she could, blocking the prop designer¡¯s body with her own. The sign directly hit Kylie on the back. Kylie was wearing jean overalls, and the sign hooked her. It scratched her arm; a good amount of blood came pouring out. Everybody was silent, and it even took Miss Cotty a long time to realize what had happened. Kylie frowned and looked at William¡¯s fans without emotion. ¡°You can hate me. But don¡¯t hurt anybody else.¡± ¡°You¡­you hit me, so my sign went the wrong way,¡± the girl immediately denied. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool us.¡± ¡°Yeah, you think you can fool us? Bitch.¡± She sneered ring. ¡°No matter if I am an actress or just a bitch, a video can¡¯t tell the whole story. You call yourselves real fans of William Woolf? Would you still love him if he was the viin? Don¡¯t let yourselves be used by others as pawns. You will be your idol¡¯s burden.¡± But Kylie knew that they would never listen to her. The only person who could convince them of anything was their idol, William Woolf. William Woolf had been in this industry for about twenty years. No one could doubt his hard work and dedication. He never needed to promote any of his television shows or films. He spent a lot of his money on family and charities. He had never been involved in a scandal involving a woman. Some even thought that he was gay. He let everyone believe that he was dedicated to his rtionship. He had announced in his show that his mother liked the girl he had brought home very much. He would inform the public of whom he was dating, at the right time. ¡°We don¡¯t need you to tell us what kind of person William is!¡± The girl who had thrown the sign was very aggressive. Everyone else followed her lead.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s right¡­My William is not that kind of man.¡± ¡°He would never choose a woman like Kylie Finch!¡± The girl who had thrown the sign saw that the topic was going in the wrong direction, so she stepped forward. ¡°The video is absolutely real. I saw her grab William¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Kylie looked at her and knew what was happening. She smiled at that girl. ¡°Since you are such a big fan of William Woolf, tell me, when did he enter the entertainment industry and what movies has he been in? What is he busy with other than his own show?¡± After Kylie asked those questions, the girl looked ufortable. She looked around, and everyone else stared at her like the questions were the simplest things in the world. But the girl¡¯s heart started wildly bouncing. After hesitating for a while, she clenched her fists in anxiety. ¡°Your questions are so easy. You are insulting me!¡± The other girls began talking again: ¡°Yeah. Of course, everyone knows when he entered the industry.¡± ¡°Yeah, I remember when he yed the role of an emperor. He was so handsome and dedicated.¡± ¡°Yeah, he was once a guest on The Impossible Challenge, and he was incredible. When I saw that girl set him up, I was heart-broken¡­¡± The fans surrounding Kylie talked to each other and seemed to have forgotten the purpose of her visit. The girl who had thrown the sign looked at Kylie with some smugness. She said: ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯ll forgive you just because you¡¯ve changed the subject. You ruined my Oppa¡¯s reputation.¡± After she had said those words, a nearby fan suddenly looked at the girl incredulously. ¡°Did you say ¡®Oppa¡¯?¡± The discussion instantly stopped, and everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the girl who had thrown the sign. She looked at them nkly, not knowing what she had done. So they continued to give her a weird look. ¡°Yes¡­¡± she replied, unsure. ¡°You are definitely not his fan.¡± ¡°Who are you? Why are you posing as his fan?¡± ¡°William doesn¡¯t like anyone to call him ¡®Oppa¡¯-you don¡¯t know that?¡± A group of people besieged the girl, and she could no longer conceal her own nervousness. ¡°I, I became his fan just now, I don¡¯t know everything¡­¡± The scene was chaotic again; war seemed to begin between fans and fans. The security personnel arrived right in time. Kylie whispered something to the security guards, then strode into the studio. After the chaos had stopped, a fan said: ¡°I just heard Kylie tell a security guard not to call the police or hurt us. I don¡¯t think she is particrly bad.¡± ¡°I think that the figure in the video looked a bit like her, but the skin tone was definitely different. Maybe we were wrong?¡± ¡°We caused all this trouble for her without any proof. We overdid it.¡± ¡°Who called us here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know somebody in the fan group. I just followed.¡± ¡°Me too. Maybe Kylie was right, and we are being used?¡± The girl who had thrown the sign slipped out of the crowd and called someone: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Kylie to be so smart. I failed¡­¡± Chapter 82: He Is Smarter Than You Julian saw Kylie approaching, and he hurriedly called her over to the lounge. ¡°Kylie, sit down here, please.¡± ¡°Director Johnson, I¡¯ m sorry for all the trouble¡­¡± Kylie apologized sincerely, looking ashamed. When seeing her gaunt face, Julian¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Don¡¯t be disturbed by the mess, and the entertainment industry is not always peaceful. You are trustworthy. Your portrayal of this character is by far the best I have seen.¡± ¡°Thank you for your affirmation.¡± Kylie highly appreciated that Julian was willing to support her at this time. ¡°However, this time, public opinion is very important. You look tired. You must not have slept wellst night. Would you like to go home and sleep off your mood? When this is over, you can start to work again?¡± Julian suggested. Kylie quickly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, director. I have new scenes. If I stop working, it will affect me even more. When the timees, you won¡¯t be able to say that the investor is not satisfied.¡± Since she was very considerate about the situation, Julian nodded with satisfaction and said: ¡°OK, You can start your work. But if it gets to be too much, you must take a vacation.¡± After the director left, Kylie headed to the bathroom to fix up her makeup. She had been wearing heavy, gaunt makeup. But after such a long time, it would be sure to be looking off. But as she walked towards the washroom door, someone pulled her into the men¡¯s washroom. ¡°How did you be like this?¡± someone said, sounding worried. They tried to touch her face, but the hand was pped away. ¡°Are you trying to ruin me, pulling me like this into the men¡¯s washroom?¡± Kylie turned and tried to leave, but she was pulled back again. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Kylie rubbed her arm. It was scratched, but not bleeding. William was anxious. ¡°I wanted to rify, but John stopped me. He was worried that I was being asked questions about the ck girl. It would cause even more trouble if somebody found out that you¡¯re the girl in the video.¡±From N?velDrama.Org. Kylie punched him hard in the chest. ¡°He is smarter than you.¡± With a pained look on his face, William said: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t agreed, I would have announced our rtionship.¡± Kylie nced at him. ¡°Just go ahead, if you¡¯re not afraid of your uncle.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± William looked heartbroken. Kylie simply put on her makeup in the men¡¯s washroom. And before she left, she turned to William and said: ¡°By the way, no matter what you seeter on-don¡¯t worry about it and leave me alone, do you understand?¡± ¡°Leave you alone? Do you think that I can watch you flirting with other men without doing anything? I am the most handsome man in the crew. Please flirt with me; don¡¯t flirt and hurt others.¡± ¡°Get out of my face.¡± That was the start of a really bad day. There were even a few scenes that Kylie had to shoot with Lily. Kylie had been off to the side, learning her lines, when she had heard an arrogant and squeaky voice behind her. It was Lily, speaking, with a gloating expression on her face. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. You are now the most famous inte celebrity¡­ You really have no shame.¡± If Kylie got into any arguments on set, the director would definitely ask her to leave. She had no other choice but to look towards William, in an escape from Lily¡¯s re. Kylie crumpled the script in her hand and closed her lips. She looked embarrassed and lonely. Upon seeing her expression, Lily became even more proud. She put her hands on her hips and walked towards William. ¡°Mr. Woolf, you¡¯d better not appear on TV with her. She might disgrace you. Your fan group argued a lot about it yesterday.¡± As soon as she approached, his vicinity was taken over by the pungent smell of her perfume. William frowned, turning his face. He wanted her to leave, but when he saw that Kylie was watching, he decided to tolerate Lily. Lily noticed that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, and she assumed that he was upset because of the Instagram video. So, she became even more considerate and walked forwards. ¡°Mr. Woolf, I know that you are stressed about this, but you don¡¯t have to worry about it¡­ Kylie will quit the show when she can no longer handle the pressures of public opinion.¡± ¡°Be Quiet.¡± William couldn¡¯t bear it, but he continued to subdue his temper. ¡°I¡¯m learning my lines.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± Lily was somewhat embarrassed. But no matter what, she told herself, she was the best neer actress of the year. Still, when she actively tried to talk with him, he continued to look cold and indifferent. However, she quicklyforted herself. When Kylie left the crew, she would ask her sugar daddy for some additional investments, which could help her more scenes with William. At the thought of shooting a scene with William, of them being face to face, looking closely into each others¡¯ eyes, Lily¡¯s heart began to beat fast. What the hell?! Kylie had a bad reputation, so why was the director still allowing her to continue with her work? If Kylie continued to be in the picture, they might not be able to broadcast it yet. It was a waste of time and money. Still, Lily loved today¡¯s rivalry scenes. There was a scene in which she had to push Kylie down from a horse, at which point she deliberately used her strength¡­ Since Kylie refused to take the initiative to leave the crew, Lily had to help her out. ¡°Director, I think in this scene, it will be more realistic to push her down, what do you say?¡± Lily, who never appeared behind the scenes, this time chose to stand directly behind Julian. Julian has seen so many disputes between actors. He said, with a gloomy face: ¡°Just shake her clothes a little.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Lily said, all the while making up her mind to push Kylie down from the horse, in order to teach her a lesson. Anyway, she was good at doing this kind of evil thing without too many people realizing her intentions. Once, she had hidden a needle inside the sole of an actress¡¯s shoe, who resultantly suffered for a whole day of acting. Chapter 83: Are You Kidding Me? That evening, the foot had festered. Once everyone was ready, they started shooting. Today¡¯s scenes involved Becky, who had quarreled with Sam, escaping from the cottage, and meeting up with her elder sister, Ang, on the way. Ang was envious of Becky, for having Sam¡¯s love. As a result, Ang mocked her. ¡°Oh, you dare to escape from me! What are you afraid of?¡± Ang said, reaching out to get a hold of Becky, who was riding nearby on her horse. Just as Lily reached out, Kylie narrowed her eyes expectantly and leaned over to one side. In the camera¡¯s blind spot, Kylie¡¯s leg mped the horse¡¯s stomach. Lily missed her catch and instantly fell against the horse. The big white horse made a loud, frightening noise, as its front hooves rose high in the air. It turned around, in the same ce, on its hind legs, almost throwing Kylie from its back. ¡°Kylie!¡± Julian was worried. The trainer beside him witnessed the scene and was shocked. He rushed over in rm. ¡°Lily, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you read the lines carefully? You were supposed to shake her clothes gently. But you hit the horse instead?¡± Although Julian was a harsh director, he rarely told someone off so openly. But this time, he really just couldn¡¯t stand it. He never interfered with other people¡¯s personal affairs, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate someone purposely making trouble during filming. ¡°I¡­¡± Lily was also puzzled and scared. She had just used all of her strength, but she still hadn¡¯t expected the horse to react so strongly. But she continued to make excuses for herself: ¡°I hit the horse by mistake! I¡¯m not the one who scared it like that. It must have been Kylie!¡± Unfortunately, Lily already had a bad reputation. Besides, she hadn¡¯t gotten along well with Kylie since her first day on the crew. So now everyone was on Kylie¡¯s side. With the horse trainer¡¯s help, Kylie finallyforted the horse. She dismounted, and her legs shook uncontrobly. Her face looked full of grievances. ¡°Director, I¡¯m fine, really. My legs are just weak. I can continue after the break. It¡¯s not Lily¡¯s fault. Maybe the horse is new at this, and insecure. Maybe it scared many people. She had a sensible and considerate look as she spoke to the Director. Her colleagues, who, at first, had wanted tough at her fear, now began to sympathize with her. William sat in front of the monitor, one hand on his forehand, and the other covering his smile. This woman was truly a destroyer of flowers, who specialized in destroying a white lotus-like Lily. Lily gnashed her teeth together when she saw Kylie¡¯s weak lips trembling constantly. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend someone else did it. You must have something hidden on your body that scared the horse. Admit it. You hid needles, or spice, that excites the creature!¡± ¡°Lily. Enough.¡± Julianmanded. Faith, Lily¡¯s assistant, rushed over to exin: ¡°Lily, please stop. The Director is angry. You really did something wrong¡­¡± Faith has been followed by Lily around for a long time. She knew her very well. In order to entrap different opponents, she has done many nasty things. Lily turned around and violently pushed Faith to the ground. ¡°What qualifications do you have to tell me what to do? Get out of here. You are fired. Go!¡± Faith fell heavily to the ground and injured her arms. The onlookers couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They quickly helped Faith get back up. Then they instantly became even more disgusted with Lily. Even though Kylie had a bad reputation, she had never been rude to anyone. She was very serious and dedicated to her work. Lily, however, was not only cruel towards the people she disliked; she even treated her assistants badly. Lily realized that everyone was looking at her. She usually made others feel like they were in the wrong. But today, she experienced the opposite. It was ufortable. Her face immediately darkened, and it looked as though she was about to go crazy. A second before she was about to explode, someone suddenly appeared beside her and pulled down her fist, which was angrily waving at Kylie. ¡°Lily, I know that you¡¯re dedicated to pursuing Kylie, but don¡¯t be too serious. The people who know you will understand your anger, but as for others, they won¡¯t take your side¡­¡± It was from Khloe. She was trying tofort Lilly at this difficult time. There was no scene for Khloe that day, so she didn¡¯t have a reason to be on set. She hade simply because she had wanted to see Kylie embarrass herself. She hadn¡¯t expected this turn of events¡­ Kylie had easily dismissed the fans that had blocked the door, and now stupid Lily was ruining everything. She really was a buzzkill. Seeing that everyone was standing around Kylie, Khloe decided to defend Lily. When Lily saw Khloe, she was d to know that she now had a powerful backer. She took Khloe¡¯s hand and began to cry. ¡°Jaz, this little bitch framed me,¡± she said. Khloe was afraid that Lily would continue to say such stupid words, and resultantly increase everyone¡¯s disgust for her. So, she hurriedly pulled her to a remote ce. ¡°You are really reckless. I told you to take a wait-and-see approach. Kylie will eventually leave the crew, when she can no longer stand the pressure of public opinion. But what you did just now¡­ You screwed it up. Now, she¡¯ll get sympathy.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lily wiped away her tears. ¡°I just wanted to push her from the horse, so that she would be forced to go home and recuperate. Out of sight, out of mind. Who knows how that horse suddenly became so shocked¡­¡± Khloe turned to look at Kylie, who looked very magnanimous while she was beingforted by the Director. Although Khloe hadn¡¯t seen what had happened, the current situation was obviously not good for Lily. If they wanted to get back at Kylie, there was only one way. ¡°Lily, listen to me. Go ask if Kylie was injured, and pretend to be concerned for her.¡± Lily¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Are you kidding me? No way. Khloe, how can you take her side? I didn¡¯t do anything at all!¡± Khloe was getting angry with this idiot. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Kylie is now gaining sympathy? Do you want William to pity her and take her side?¡± Chapter 84: What Is She Doing? Lily¡¯s expression became a bit stiff, but she continued to insist: ¡°I¡¯d rather attend her funeral than even pretend to care about her.¡± Khloe was just frightened, thought Lily. What¡¯s the big deal? Sympathizing with Kylie was just a temporary solution. She would just invite the crew over for a party, and everyone would be on her side once again. Khloe found that talking to Lily was no better than talking to a brick wall. So, she decided just to let it go. She could only pray that no more mistakes would be made. Kylie would yet be brought to shame. There¡¯s no way she would be able to reverse the trend of public opinion. If Lord Ethan watched the video on Instagram, then they would surely break up. There¡¯s no way that he would tolerate proof that his woman was having an affair. As she thought this over, Khloe beamed with pride. Meanwhile, Kylie was given a chair in which to rest. She was looking at the ground when she saw a pair of white shoes stop in front of her. Kylie slowly looked up to discover that Lily¡¯s assistant, Faith, was the one standing in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Please tell Lily not to worry.¡± Kylie¡¯s immediate thought was that Lily must feel too ashamed to go see. So, she must have sent her assistant instead. But Faith¡¯s eyes turned red after hearing Kylie¡¯s words. Kylie felt that something must be wrong. ¡°You¡­¡± Faith walked two steps forwards, then stopped right in front of Kylie. ¡°Kylie, can I be your assistant instead?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kylie, tilting her head, suspected that she heard it wrong. What is she doing? Is this Mission Impossible? A dark war? Or is Faith a spy? Actually, Faith had trained many actresses before. She was a famous broker in the entertainment industry. For reasons nobody knew, she had suddenly announced that she would quit, and go abroad to study. However, when she had returned from being abroad, she quietly decided to work as Lily¡¯s assistant. Nobody knew the reasoning behind this decision. Perhaps she understood Kylie¡¯s surprised expression. Faith smiled helplessly and said, with a deep breath: ¡°I have waited a long time to leave her. But I signed a contract saying that she must be the one to terminate the agreement¡­¡± Faith looked at Kylie seriously. ¡°I know that you can¡¯t trust me now. But I¡¯d like to try. Will you consider my proposal, if you think I¡¯m trustworthy?¡± Kylie responded, with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m actually in an embarrassing situation right now. This morning I learned that I no longer have an agent.¡± Faith also smiled. ¡°You were freed this morning. I was fired this afternoon. Clearly, we¡¯re destined to be together.¡± Kylie nodded with a smile. ¡°Man struggles upwards, and water flows downwards. Why would you choose me?¡± ¡°Because you are destined to be extraordinary. I have been paying attention to you for a long time. I have confidence in you.¡± Kylie suddenly remembered something. ¡°Someone in the crew was always making trouble for me, but there was always Someone else who often, secretly, helped me. It wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Faith smiled mysteriously but offered no exnation. The two shook hands. When Kylie was looking over her script, Faith whispered: ¡°The fans who are outside the door are all there because Khloe told them to.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes continued to stare at the script. She didn¡¯t want anyone else to see what was going on. ¡°Because I have another ID mixed in with William¡¯s fan group.¡± ¡°How many IDs do you have?¡± ¡°A lot¡­ In order to express my loyalty, I want to give you another big gift.¡± *** They were done with shooting the horse scene. Julian used the take in which Kylie appears to shock the horse. The next scene is the one in which Miss Tea prepares for her wedding. Becky and Ang meet at the banquet. This scene was much more simple. ¡°Action.¡± Red lights were hanging in the garden, and there were pink draperies along the roof. Everywhere was a festive pink; even the trees looked strong and vigorous, even though it was winter. Lily passed under the arch and saw Kylie sitting at the main table. Kylie saw her, and her eyes suddenly became cold. There was a bit of arrogance in her tone. ¡°Here, youe.¡± Lily quickly swept over and sat in front of Kylie. ¡°Today is a big day. Let¡¯s have a toast.¡± As she said this, she picked up the gon that was on the table. Lily had been defeated by Kylie just now. How could she give up? So, she had bribed the property manager to let her use the cups before the scene. One cup was filled with water, whereas the other was filled with hallucinogens. Now Kylie would be confronted by an embarrassing situation. She would have to pay the price. Lily pretended to pour out two sses of wine, and then she picked up the cup without hallucinogens. She smiled and said to Kylie: ¡°Let¡¯s wish our sister a happy marriage.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If our elder sister knew that today¡¯s wedding was your idea, I don¡¯t know what would happen.¡± After that, Kylie sped her cup and drank its contents. Lily said coldly: ¡°You can¡¯t frame me! Your man is a thief. If you make a fuss about it, it¡¯ll all be your fault.¡± After that, she gulped down the contents of her own cup. Poof. Immediately after drinking it, Lily spat as much of it out as she could. She looked sharply at the property manager. Why was her water so bitter? ¡°Cut.¡± Julian said, ¡°Again.¡± ¡°Here youe.¡± ¡°Today is a big day. Let¡¯s have a toast.¡± Lily¡¯s hands were a little shaky. She poured herself a ss of water. ¡°Let¡¯s wish our sister a happy marriage.¡± ¡°If our elder sister knew that today¡¯s wedding was your idea, I don¡¯t know what would happen.¡± After that, Kylie sped her cup and drank its contents. ¡°You can¡¯t frame me! Your man is a thief. If you make a fuss about it, it¡¯ll all be your fault.¡± Poof. Lily once again felt the effects of her drink. ¡°Lily, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Julian looked at her angrily. Kylie¡¯s performance had been very good, but Lily seemed stuck. ¡°You spit out the water twice. Is there a problem with the water?¡± Kylie reached for her ss. Chapter 85: You鈥檇 Better Focus On Yourself Lily was scared, so she grabbed the ss before Kylie could reach it. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem with the water; it¡¯s me¡­ I just suddenly keep coughing,¡± she said. She tightly gripped the ss. If they found out that something was wrong with her drink, she would surely figure it out. Then, it would be inevitable for the property manager to be involved. If everyone found out that she had deliberately framed Kylie, she would lose her position of power in the entertainment industry. The lighting engineer, the recording director, and even the props man were all wearing disdainful looks. ¡°This is a test of her acting. Once, Oscar-winning actor Cliff Benjamin mistakenly drank soy sauce, when it was supposed to be c. He frowned but continued his scene. After the shot, he said that the props were misced, and warned everyone to be careful.¡± ¡°How could she get The Best Neer Award? I think she¡¯s only worth The Best Pretentiousness Award.¡± ¡°I used to think that Kylie couldn¡¯t y the role of Becky well. I never expected that her emotional performance would be so good. Her acting skills have impressed me.¡± ¡°Yesterday, during the scene in which Kylie¡¯s character kidnaps Sam, I was really excited. I really wanted to push her down for Sam.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I really look forward to their love scenes. Oh, my heart beats faster¡­¡± *** After a short makeup break, they started shooting again. This time, Lily couldn¡¯t tell apart the hallucinogenic water from the regr water. She just had to risk it. However, the script included more than a single cup. She drank a total of seven cups with Kylie. Lily¡¯s cheeks became very red, and her eyes began to blur. ¡°Lily, what the hell is going on?! What I want is an insidious viin, not a sexy whore.¡± Julian was unbearably angry and tossed the script against the ground. Lily sat on the ground. She saw that Kylie wasughing at her; she was mocking, smug, scornful¡­ Then she saw her former assistant, Faith, standing in front of Kylie. She was pointing at her wine ss and saying something. It turned out that Kylie had already known about Lily¡¯s tricks, and had deliberately switched their props. ¡°Kylie, You¡­you¡­little bitch. It¡¯s you! You did this to me.¡± Lily rushed at her like a monster. Faith reacted quickly and pulled Kylie away. ¡°You deserve it. You¡¯re the one who harmed yourself. You can¡¯t me others.¡± When Lily saw that Faith was standing by Kylie¡¯s side, she became even angry. ¡°You bitch, did you overhear my conversation with the property manager? Did you switch the sses?¡± Lily pointed at Faith, shouting.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, the property master happened to pass by. She quickly picked up the gon off the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you anything, don¡¯t destroy my reputation.¡± After that, the property manager quickly walked away. Faith looked at Lily and asked peacefully: ¡°You look ufortable; should I get you a doctor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Lily kicked at the table and tugged hard at the neck of her shirt. The hallucinogens were working, and she was ufortable. It felt like ants were biting her body. The other people around her noticed that she was not fine. Khloe tried to help her to her feet, but Lily pushed her to the ground. Julian called two security guards to take her away. In front of a gathering crowd, Lily struggled wildly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You bastards! You¡¯re all idiots! You¡¯re all her aplices! ¡°Whoever dares to touch me, my sugar daddy will kick your asses. ¡°Kylie, you slut. You will pay the price¡­¡± Lily acted like a crazy woman. She eventually escaped the guards and knocked down severalmps. Frightened staff members ran off, trying to avoid her. The media had already received a notice and were waiting outside the set to film evidence of the actress going crazy. At that time, Lily rushed out and was pursued by a group of security guards. ¡°Miss Lawrence, why are you losing your temper?¡± ¡°Someone told the media that an actress in the crew was misbehaving. Have you got anything to say?¡± ¡°Does the script require you to dress like this? Did anyone force you?¡± Lily tried to gather herself. She groggily looked at the reporters around her. She smiled and pointed at her own nose. ¡°I called you¡­¡± ¡°You called us? Is there an inside story?¡± ¡°Please tell me what happened there. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Are you taking drugs?¡± Lily hadpletely lost control of her own mind. She raised her hands up and began to shake her head. She mumbled: ¡°Dance¡­ Dance together¡­ Wow. It¡¯s funny¡­¡± Julian received the notice and hurried outside to protect his crew from the media. ¡°Sorry, everyone. Lily has some mental problems and is temporarily out of the show. Sorry that you came in vain. I will arrange for you toe visit the set tomorrow. Is that okay? Thanks.¡± Julian was a prestigious director. The media naturally supported him and believed in what he said, but Lily was miserable. As soon as the news of her breakdown was made public, she would bepletely erased from the entertainment industry. The bystanders gradually dispersed. Khloe stood up with some help from the others. She looked at Kylie with incredulity. ¡°Sister, when did thepany hire an assistant for you?¡± Kylie shrugged her shoulders casually. ¡°I hired her. I¡¯ll report it to thepany soon.¡± ¡°Sister, you will soon be rejected by thepany. Aren¡¯t you ruining her future?¡± Khloe asked with a smirk. ¡°I have money. I wanted an assistant,¡± Kylie casually peeled the wrapper off a chewing gum and tossed it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯d better focus on yourself.¡± ¡°You are really shameless, ying tricks on Lily.¡± ¡°I¡¯m shameless?¡± Kylie picked up her backpack and smiled. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t tried to trap me, she wouldn¡¯t have trapped herself. You should look into her IQ. How can you be friends with such an idiot?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Khloe¡¯s face went purple with rage, and she clenched her teeth together. She hadn¡¯t expected Lily to be so stupid. Why had she attempted to trap her in such a lowly manner? And not only that-but she had lost her genius assistant to Kylie, as well! Yet Khloe would definitely fight back; she must not give Kylie another chance. Chapter 86: You Are Really Unreasonable Kylie also realized that she must find a way to turn things around. Otherwise, she would not only lose her position in the family but in all other areas of her life. To her surprise, just as she was leaving the studio, she received a phone call from Laurence. He ordered her to return to thepany site immediately. When Kylie returned to the site, even the employees at Garcia Entertainment looked at her with some disdain. It had been proven that the video on Instagram was telling the truth. She chose to ignore everyone else and went directly to Laurence¡¯s office. He chose to meet her at hispany office instead of at home. She could already assume the significance of their meeting. ¡°President, you asked for me?¡± ¡°Sit down.¡± Laurence looked up from the file in front of him and tried to conceal his anger. Kylie carelessly flopped down on the sofa. She ced her feet on the coffee table and loudly chewed her gum. ¡°Kylie, the person in the video is you, right?¡± Laurence closed the file, then continued, in an angry tone: ¡°I can recognize your back.¡± ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Without looking at him, Kylie bowed her head and nced at her cellphone. Her careless attitude disgusted Laurence. ¡°How could director Julian add a part for you, considering your terrible acting skills? You must have yed tricks on him.¡± Faced with Laurence¡¯s doubts, Kylie remembered the numerous asions in which he had protected Khloe¡­ At first, Kylie had thought that Laurence only defended Khloe because she had just started her acting career. For that reason, Kylie had once been willing to endure the unequal treatment of his daughters. But now she realized that Khloe was the only one he would ever want to protect. ¡°I was in Connell that day, but I didn¡¯t make out with William in the car.¡± Kylie pretended to be calm, but her eyes were intently watching every expression on Laurence¡¯s face. ¡°And that day, Khloe was also in Connell.¡± ¡°You¡­ you mean, the ck girl is Khloe?! What nonsense!¡± Lauren violently threw the documents to the ground and stared cruelly at the person on the sofa. ¡°I asked Khloe, and she said that she saw you with William at that time¡­¡± Laurence continued. ¡°What did we do together? Embrace? Or have an intimate moment¡­ Are you saying that she took that video?¡± ¡°You are really unreasonable!¡± Laurence paced around his office. He looked at Kylie and said: ¡°She saw someone recording a video, then she paid that person not to publish it. She wanted to help you, but she hadn¡¯t thought that person had a second copy! Khloe does everything for you, but you defame every chance you get. ¡°You are an actress at Garcia Entertainment. Your behavior has brought shame to thispany¡­ Whether you are willing or not, you must stand up and exin everything to the public, and admit that the person in the video is you. Remember to include that everything has only to do with you and nothing to do with thepany.¡± Kylie finally looked up and looked into Laurence¡¯s angry and disdainful eyes. She nodded. ¡°I will do as you wish. But I have a request: I want an assistant, and I want to choose her for myself.¡± ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Laurence eased up a bit, but he continued to watch her coldly. No matter how rebellious, as long as Kylie was still an entertainer for Garcia Entertainment, Laurence was in control of her. But in thest few years, he had not been doing very well. ¡°The press conference is at eight tonight. There will be a meetingter to prepare a script for you.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Kylie spat out her gum into the crystal ashtray on the coffee table. She adopted an expression of indifference as soon as she¡¯d left Laurence¡¯s office.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Kylie would not give Laurence another chance to manipte her life. It was also time to pay Khloe back, for all the bad things she had done to Kylie. Kylie stood at the end of the corridor and called Faith. ¡°Laurence wants me to tell the media that the video is all my fault.¡± ¡°Kylie, just tell me what to do.¡± On her first day as Kylie¡¯s assistant, Faith felt full of energy. ¡°The press conference is at eight tonight. I must acknowledge that the person in the video is me, and then¡­ I want you to upload the things I anonymously send you¡­¡± ¡°Great, it¡¯s a Jedi task! I must give it a bright headline: ¡°The Flower Is Actually A Bitch.¡± Kylie was amused. She said: ¡°Faith, I¡¯m warning you; you might get involved in a negative way¡­¡± ¡°Kylie, as long as you decide to fight, I will always stand by your side and help you get back what¡¯s yours. You will be the next Oscar winner, I know it.¡± An Oscar winner¡­ Kylie had never thought about it before. She had just been so focused on winning this battle. First, Laurence and Khloe had to pay the price¡­ *** After half an hour, Aiden arrived at thepany site to pick up Khloe. He heard all about the uing press conference and was worried about Kylie. Kylie was sitting in a restaurant, waiting for Ethan, when Aiden, who had just walked in, invited her to have dinner with him, in an effort tofort her. ¡°I ordered your favorite caviar¡­¡± Kylie was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. She had been with Aiden for five years, and still, he didn¡¯t even know what her favorite food was. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? No appetite?¡± When Kylie was about to speak, she saw a chef in a ck suiting over, carrying a silver te. He arrived at the table, lifted the lid from the silver dish, and smiled at her. ¡°Madame, we specially prepared foie gras for you. We wish you a good victory.¡± The expression on Aiden¡¯s face was one of embarrassment, but he couldn¡¯t express his feelings to Kylie. He picked up a bit of caviar, and asked: ¡°Since when do you like foie gras?¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Kylie said to the chef. ¡°I will not let you down.¡± Kylie did not look at Aiden. The chef politely nodded and walked away. ¡°Kylie¡­ Sorry, I know that I wasn¡¯t very good before¡­¡± Aiden whispered, ming himself. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, and you just need to learn about Khloe,¡± Kylie thought but did not say. Instead, she calmly took up her spoon. Chapter 87: I Know Everything At that moment, her mobile phone suddenly lit up, indicating that she had received a text message. ¡°I ordered goose liver sauce for you. Come on,¡± Aiden probed. Kylie¡¯s lips instinctively went down in disgust. She bowed her head and replied: ¡°How did you know I would be in this restaurant?¡± ¡°I know everything,¡± he replied coolly. Kylie anxiously looked around the restaurant, but could not find Ethan. Although she was not sure whether he really knew everything, Kylie could be certain that he was always keeping an eye on her. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Aiden interrupted her search. His handsome face was puzzled. ¡°I was just looking to see if there¡¯s any paparazzi¡­¡± Kylie smiled and asked: ¡°You having dinner with me¡­ won¡¯t Khloe be jealous?¡± ¡°She knows¡­ and she asked me to persuade you. Kylie, this scandal has had a great impact on you and thepany. You should endure it first, but I will help you get back on your feet once these things are over.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you believe that I¡¯m not guilty?¡± Kylie smiled, and the dimples on her cheeks made her look more attractive. ¡°I believe you¡­ but¡­¡± Aiden put down his knife and fork. ¡°Grandfather is very angry¡­ If you really want to have a better position in the Parker family. I suggest you change your job.¡± ¡°Oh? Grandpa also browses Instagram?¡± Kylie scooped a spoonful of foie gras into her mouth, then, realizing her mistake, she suddenly became elegant. Aiden didn¡¯t know what to make of her. He bowed his head and said: ¡°Khloe came home that day, and updated her Instagram, just¡­¡± ¡°Just tell the other members of the family.¡± Kylie nodded, her eyes mocking. ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t misunderstand Khloe, she didn¡¯t mean to ruin you. At that time, she cried when she browsed Instagram. I forced her to tell me. I didn¡¯t know that Grandpa and Dad were drinking coffee in the living room.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me.¡± Kylie shrugged. Her smile was as sweet as spring. *** At eight that night, the conference hall at Garcia Entertainment was filled with people from various media sources. They were not particrly interested in the private life of a small artist such as herself; they came because the incident¡¯s hero was William. If the video was true, it would also prove fatal for William. At 8:05, Kylie appeared at the door to the conference room. She bowed and took a step forward. ¡°Kylie, are you the woman in the video?¡± ¡°Kylie, are you really relying on a male star to be famous?¡± ¡°Kylie, you have been a part of Garcia for five years now, and you have never made a difference. Do you hope to increase your poprity with this incident?¡± The scene was suddenly a mess, and the public rtions team had to try to maintain order. Finally, the people calmed down and gave Kylie the opportunity to exin: ¡°First of all, I apologize for the trouble and injury caused by this scandal. Moreover, I recorded the video, and the ck girl in the video is me. But the man is not a film star; he just looks a lot like someone we know. It was purely my decision, and has nothing to do with thepany, or The Tea Maiden crew.¡± When Kylie finished, the crowd was immediately noisy again. They had never seen anyone like Kylie take the initiative to admit their mistakes. Other artists had always defended themselves to the very end, even when the evidence was conclusive. Kylie was relieved and thought that it was all over. She didn¡¯t expect that Laurence would have more nned for her. He asked the department manager, who was responsible for Kylie, to go on stage, and say in front of everyone: ¡°I hope this is thest time. I hope that you can improve. From here on out, behave yourself.¡± The implication was that Kylie was always doing this kind of thing. Laurence, as a father, was very cold and aloof. Kylie did not respond, but she respectfully bowed to the media, then turned on her heel, and walked out the back door. All of a sudden, the Inte was filled with condemningments. Originally, Kylie¡¯s style had not been particrly well-regarded. In this case, those who only looked at the surface of things were even angrier. Even Peaking Pictures thought how ridiculous it was to smash the opponent in this way. When Ethan emerged from his office, he heard some of the news. He looked to Elliot for information. Elliot told him the story, then asked: ¡°Lord Ethan, do we need to help Madame?¡± ¡°No hurry,¡± Ethan replied in a low voice. He added that he believed in Kylie. He had to get permission from her if he wanted to help. Besides, she had vowed that she could handle it, and he wanted to see what she would do.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Of course, he had a responsibility to protect his woman, but she wasn¡¯t weak, and he knew that no one could bully her. Because of the scandal, Garcia Entertainment was once again in the limelight. Although this wasn¡¯t helping their reputation, it was better than being forgotten. Laurence was now getting the poprity he wanted, while Khloe was also achieving her goal of crushing Kylie. Director Johnson called Kylie on the phone, to inform her that the extra part he had originally added for her was now canceled, due to the fact that the scandal was affecting their ratings. Almost all the headlines on the Inte were about Kylie. Comments flew from everywhere: ¡°Her performance is shit,¡± ¡°Her character is shameful,¡± ¡°That unrepentant woman¡­¡± At the Parkers, old Mr. Parker was furious after watching the live broadcast and resultantly broke an antique vase from the Qing Dynasty. He also threatened to break both her legs if she ever dared to step into the Parker house. Kylie, rtively quiet about the whole affair, stood in the bathroom, and carefully did her hair. She was calm because she knew without a doubt that what she had bear would soon be over. But for now, she would have to be as inconspicuous as a street mouse¡­ ¡°Excuse me. You are in my way.¡± The cleaningdy moped the floor around where she stood several times, then even wiped Kylie¡¯s feet. ¡°You¡¯re really disgusting, so there¡¯s no need to put on makeup. No one will invite you to their set. You only know how to lure a man. Bitch.¡± Chapter 88: Hire Support For Positive Comment Kylie¡¯s eyes were cold. Sure, she was scum, but that didn¡¯t mean that someone could just insult her. She took out her cell phone and called Laurence. ¡°Laurence, did you know that even a cleaningdy can humiliate me now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll notify the personnel department, and get her fired.¡± He disliked Kylie, but only he was allowed to treat her that way. It was well known that Kylie was not a person who was willing to suffer a loss. She was capable of anything if anyone dared to challenge her limits. Kylie had talked with him on speaker. Then she hung up the phone and looked at the cleaner with a cold, hard face. ¡°Before you insult others, think about your position. Even if I¡¯m nothing, I can easily get you fired.¡± The cleaner was shocked. Cold sweat dripped from the tip of the nose. How could she not have assumed that this failed woman still had the power to get her fired? ¡°Sorry, Miss Flinch, I am so sorry. I will never dare to say such things again¡­ Please give me another chance.¡± ¡°Life is full of ups and downs. You can never know another¡¯s life. How dare youugh at people when they¡¯re at their lowest?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t really allow her to be fired; she simply wanted this woman to understand that no matter the circumstances, she should be kind to others. As soon as she left Garcia Entertainment, Kylie made a phone call to Faith. ¡°I am going home. You should upload the picture first, then the video a littleter. There should be some time between them.¡± ¡°I see. So that she¡¯ll think that everything¡¯s been solved before we fight back, and teach her a lesson.¡± Faith was very excited. ¡°Khloe will be forced to pay for all the things she¡¯s taken from you¡­ Kylie, I just saw that there¡¯s still a support group for you on Instagram. You still have some loyal followers.¡± ¡°Faith, be careful.¡± Kylie hung up the phone, and her lips gradually stretched into a smile. *** At Parker¡¯s house, Khloe sat on the sofa and cried. A bunch of tissues was strewn in front of her, almost covering the whole coffee table. Taylor¡¯s hand was bandaged. She was in a bad mood, but she held back her temper in an effort tofort Khloe. ¡°She wasn¡¯t even ashamed. What are you crying about?¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect¡­ my sister would¡­¡± Khloe covered her face with a tissue. Her voice cracked as though she was in pain. However, no one could see how she truly felt; she was smiling inside. Kylie, you will never get the chance to defeat me, she thought. Noticing that her shoulders were shaking, Taylor patted her on the back. ¡°I knew she wasn¡¯t a nice person the first time I met her¡­¡± Taylor turned to look at Aiden, and asked: ¡°What does your uncle love her for? Maybe for her attractive looks or seductive manners¡­?¡± ¡°Mom, she is not that kind of person.¡± Sitting off to the side, Aiden¡¯s furrowed his brow, smoking one cigarette after another. ¡°You¡­¡± Taylor nced at him, then pointed at Khloe. She was angry but continued: ¡°Khloe is still there. What are you talking about?¡± Khloe tossed a tissue onto the table. She sobbed and said: ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t mind. After all, she was his ex-girlfriend.¡± ¡°She had a thing for Aiden, but Aiden never responded to her advances, right?¡± Aiden didn¡¯t say anything. Taylor kicked his leg. Aiden nodded mournfully. ¡°Moreover, in my eyes, you¡¯re my only daughter-inw.¡± Taylor looked at Khloe¡¯s t belly. ¡°The sooner you give birth to a baby, the better¡­¡± Khloe¡¯s face became red, and she looked at Aiden with a shy look. She whispered: ¡°Auntie¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so shy,¡± Taylor said with a kind smile. ¡°It¡¯ste. Please stay over here tonight. I am hoping to be a grandma soon¡­¡± Then she winked at Khloe. Aiden was trapped in his own mind and didn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. ¡°So¡­¡± Khloe bit her lip, hesitated, then turned to look at Aiden. But Aiden kept silent. Khloe was a little embarrassed, so she picked up her bag and said: ¡°Sorry, Auntie, but I¡¯d better go home. Aiden is not feeling great today. Maybe I should leave him alone for now.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Aiden doesn¡¯t care about that bitch.¡± Taylor took Khloe¡¯s hand and led her upstairs. As they were walking, she told her some jokes about Aiden: ¡°He sleeps uneasily. Sometimes, when he was young, he would even fall out of bed¡­¡± Khloe responded with a smile, but she still couldn¡¯t help but look back at Aiden, who continued to sit in the living room like a statue. Since the news conference, he had been silent. He had chain-smoked the whole time. The living room was very quiet. Aiden exhaled the smoke with a deep breath. He kept imagining Kylie¡¯s familiar yet strange face, from when they had had dinner together that day. He didn¡¯t know why, but every time he pictured her smile, his heart ached. Suddenly, he stubbed out his cigarette and picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Hire supporters to post positivements for Kylie.¡± When Kylie returned to Toprak Mansion, Ethan was sitting on the sofa with papersid all around him. He looked like an absolute God. Kylie thickly swallowed as she took a look. Like an obedient dog, Pupu was silently resting beside his master¡¯s feet but immediately bounded forward as he smelled Kylie. ¡°Aww, Pupu, did you miss me?¡± Kylie spoke in a baby voice, patting his far. Sheughed as she received two loud barks in response. After a few seconds, Pupu grabbed her purse, which she had dropped on the floor and carried it to the sofa, cing it beside Ethan as if telling Kylie toe to sit. Kylie raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Wow, Pupu, you¡¯re as smart as your master,¡± she whispered to herself. Ethan was watching the exchange with no expressions on his face, but his warm, bright eyes showed a different story. Shaking himself, Ethan spoke up, ¡°Thanks for yourpliment.¡± Kylie walked behind Ethan, encircled his neck, and leaned down seductively, brushing her lips against his cold cheek. Ethan leaned back, savoring her touch before speaking, ¡°Sit,¡± he said simply in a cold voice, but his expression full of tenderness. Kylie walked forward from behind the sofa and slid down beside him, brushing the papers away, knowing he was probably cringing at the mess she was making, but he did not say a word. Chapter 89: Why Are You Still Up? Leaning her head again his shoulders, Kylie spoke up, ¡°So, I¡¯ve got an assistant.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Faith Cruz. I don¡¯t think you know her. She had been very famous before, but then suddenly disappeared for a period of time.¡± Ethan slightly lowered his head and asked with a heavy tone, ¡°Is she reliable?¡± ¡°The battle has just begun, it¡¯s a test for me, and also for her!¡± ¡°How! What!? This is too risky!¡± Ethan sometimes struggled at the risks Kylie took being a man who liked order and control. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got a strong patron, right? Uncle Ethan?¡± Kylie smirked. ¡°If there¡¯s anything unexpected that I have to face, I could always turn to you for help!¡± A trace of displeasure appeared on Ethan¡¯s face, ¡°How dare you call me Uncle? Do I look like an Uncle to you?¡± Kylie was immensely enjoying pissing Ethan off; the man was too easy! ¡°Of course not! Though I have to admit if there were more uncles like you in the world¡­ I sure would not mind¡­¡± she trailed off. ¡°Don¡¯t even fucking finish that sentence!¡± Ethan growled as he captured her lips in a searing hot kiss. That night, both Kylie and Ethan were rxing in their bed, with him reading his documents as usual and Kylie browsing Instagram on her tablet. Even though the two were focused on their own activities, to an outsider, it would seem like they were very close and intimate. Kylie was snuggled up against Ethan¡¯s shoulders while Ethan would lovingly stroke Kylie¡¯s hair in between his reading. There was an understood and unspoken understanding and love between Kylie and Ethan, something that was seldom seen between couples nowadays. *** Aiden did not know that Khloe was going to stay overnight. When he had arranged everything, he walked inside the bedroom to find Khloe lying, posing seductively on his king-sized bed.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Khloe?¡± Aiden asked confusedly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Khloe sat up, with her delicate shoulders half exposed. She said, somewhat embarrassed and shy, ¡°Aunt Taylor invited me to stay. If¡­if you don¡¯t like it, I can go now¡­¡± Khloe covered her shoulders and moved to get off from the bed with a sad and longing expression on her face. Aiden immediately sighed and walked forward, ¡°No love, that¡¯s not¡­I¡¯m sorry, that came out wrong,¡± he said and grabbed her arms, pulling her closer to him. Khloe hesitated, ying the part perfectly, and just as she suspected, Aiden walked her towards the bed and sat down, pulling her on hisp. ¡°I want you to stay. I missed you so much, God, I want you now.¡± Aiden breathed in her scent and leaned in, kissing that sweet spot behind her ear. Although Khloe was dying to marry Aiden, she did not want to get pregnant identally before her wedding. Her career was on the rise if the future was as promising as it seemed, she did not want to drown everything due to having a child out of wedlock. She would not let anything be the barrier to achieve what she wanted most in this world, not even Aiden. Aiden was a man; after all, a man with certain needs. And what Khloe was NOT giving him was literally driving him crazy! As soon as Aiden had leaned over, Khloe had responded vaguely and moved her head the other way. Why was she giving him mixed signals like this? Feeling frustrated, he got up and started unbuttoning his clothes while walking to the bathroom. Khloe discreetly smiled as she saw Aiden walking away, whew, she was saved from making an excuse this time, though it bothered her a little. Shrugging her shoulders and reminding herself of her end goal, Khloe walked to one side of the bed andid down, quickly falling asleep in the silky soft covers. After showering, Aiden walked out, frowning when he did not see Khloe. Thinking she must be downstairs, Aiden grabbed his shirt and was about to open the door when his eyes fell upon her sleeping figure on his bed. ¡°Really?¡± He muttered to himself. Was she here to just fall asleep on his bed? There were other things they could do other than intimacy. Aiden shook his head and turned towards the other side though sleep was the furthest thing from his mind. Khloe did not know what time it was when her eyes opened. Judging from the dark windows, she assumed it still to be in the middle of the night. Cozying in further into the warm duvet, she turned and switched her side when something caught her bleary eyes. Aiden! He was up! Aiden was up and browsing his tablet quietly with his bedsidemp turned on. ¡°Aiden! Why are you still up?¡± Khloe asked as she reached out her hands toward him. Aiden looked up, surprised, and smiled, ¡°Just not sleepy. You¡¯ve had a long day, I¡¯m sure. Go to sleep.¡± He grabbed her hands and kissed them while rubbing her hair to lull her back to sleep. A surge of guilt went through Khloe as she saw Aiden being so tender towards her. At that moment, she felt like an absolute bitch for not giving him what he wanted. She was lucky that she had someone like Aiden in her life. She thought to herself as she drifted off into a peaceful sleep. Little did she know that her happiness would go down the drain pretty soon. *** There was nothing like the blissful feeling of waking up naturally on a Saturday morning. Khloe¡¯s eyes opened up to bright sunlight streaming through the blinds casting a warm halo right beside her side of the bed, which made her smile. She turned over, wanting to see Aiden but frowned when again, she saw he was already up and sitting on the loveseat. However, what rmed her was the way he was sitting. ¡°Aiden? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Khloe asked in a soft tone with dread filling her heart, and she hoped it was nothing bad. Aiden looked up, and Khloe gasped at his disheveled appearance. His skin was pale, and he had dark circles under his eyes. His hair was a mess as if he had been running his fingers through, tugging at the ends. He looked at Khloe with a dead expression in his eyes and simply tossed her his tablet. Chapter 90: It鈥檚 Not True Khloe slowly tugged the tablet toward her, wallowing in fear. What was this all about? She nced at the screen that was already open. It was an article, an article about her titled ¡®Family Drama: The Case of the Horrible Step-family?¡¯ ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Khloe whispered loudly. The article started off with telling about the Finch family and Garcia Entertainment, before Khloe and her mother had be part of it. It talked about Kylie and her mother, who had been ady in every sense of the word. Then it talked about her death and how that had affected Kylie so negatively only propagated by her father¡¯s new wife and daughter. The article also depicted several pictures of Kylie¡¯s rebellious phase alongside pictures of her and Alice attending exclusive parties wearing expensive clothes. Beneath them, the caption read: ¡®Cindere and the evil stepmother?¡± The article went on and on telling the story of how poor Kylie was ostracized by her own father. However, what the next paragraph stated made her blood cold as ice. A picture of Khloe with William Woolf was posted with their faces erged. The article exined how Khloe was worried that the scandal would be known by her fianc¨¦ and his family, so she forced Kylie to bear the me with the help of her father. The article ended by sympathizing with Kylie and calling Alice and Khloe the ¡®step-family from hell!¡¯ Khloe scrolled down further to seements had been popping up as she read. The article was by TMZ, and despite the name, it was still considered a reputable source of information. Every singlement that her eyesnded on was calling her and her mother an insane bitch while they felt sorry for Kylie for living with such people. Many were bashing her father as well for not taking care of his daughter. Khloe was numb, absolutely numb after reading all this. How the hell did this happen? ¡°Khloe, is this true?¡± Aiden spoke up huskily, his voice shaky and low. Khloe scrambled off the bed and ran towards Aiden, falling at his feet. She gasped at his hands and spluttered out, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not true!¡± Aiden scoffed, ¡°Then how do you exin that picture? How do you exin kissing Woolf? Or is that another person that just so happens to look exactly like you?¡± ¡°That is¡­ that¡­¡± Khloe stuttered with cold sweat forming all over her forehead. How the hell should she exin this? How COULD she exin this? She could me it on Kylie, but her face was too clear in the picture, and Aiden was not stupid. As she was thinking this, her cell phone went off. ncing at Aiden, Khloe picked up her phone. It was a notification from Instagram; apparently, the original poster of the article had posted more photos. There were photos of when Kylie and Aiden were together, then immediately below, were photos of Khloe and Aiden at their engagement party. There were thousands ofments below calling her a ¡®bitch,¡¯ ¡®house-wrecker,¡¯ and on and on. The worst thing out of all was Khloe could not think of a single excuse to get herself out this shithole she had found herself in. Her cell phone was ringing nonstop, so was Aiden¡¯s. She chose not to pick up, but messages were also pouring in, messages she could not help but read. ¡®So, Ms. Finch, are you pretending to be aggrieved while forcing Kylie to take the me for you? ¡®The time in the photos tells everything, you still want to deny it?¡¯ She could not help but reply back to this one message, ¡®No! No! These are all Kylie Finch¡¯s conspiracies! I have done nothing wrong!¡± Before she had pressed send on the message, her phone started ringing again. Frustrated, Khloe threw her phone on the bed screaming in anger. Trembling in rage and fear, Khloe turned around and faced Aiden, tears slipping down her face. ¡°Aiden, you gotta trust me¡­but I¡­I have to go. I don¡¯t feel well. I gotta go home. I¡¯ll exin everything to youter.¡± Aiden simply stared at her, not saying a word in response. Somehow, even her tears seemed fake to him now. Khloe grabbed her stuff as quickly as she could and ran downstairs. As soon as she got inside the car, she made a call to her dad, ¡°Daddy, have you seen the news on the Inte? What should I do?¡± She burst out crying. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s just fake news, no big deal! Thepany will handle it¡­¡± However, Laurence was not as calm as his voice sounded. The scandal would not only affect Khloe¡¯s future; more importantly, it implied that Kylie, his first-born daughter, was dering war on him. He did not care about losing Kylie, but he was afraid of losing 50% shares of Garcia Entertainment.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Daddy! I know she did it! This must be posted by Kylie! She deliberately tried to smear me!¡± Laurence was quiet for a few seconds before he spoke, ¡°Khloe, tell your daddy the truth, was that indecent video of Kylie¡­was that scheme nned by you?¡± ¡°Daddy¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Khloe was at a loss for words. But that was all Laurence needed to know the answer to his question, and he hung his phone up in anger. Laurence then immediately dialed Kylie¡¯s number. The bell rang and rang no answer. ¡°Not even picking your father¡¯s calls, you ungrateful brat!¡± Laurence muttered to himself. Kylie was browsing on her tablet on one hand while her cellphoneid beside her. She could guess who it was and why that certain person was calling her nonstop, which made her smile. But no matter how much he called, Kylie simply did not intend to answer the phone. The action made her sad; at one point, this little girl had yearned to be noticed by her father, the only man she had ever known in her life. Hearing the sound of the vibrating cell, Ethan tilted his head to look at Kylie. His one arm encircled Kylie¡¯s shoulder, slightly pulling her to his side. The sound was now getting annoying, so she turned her phone on silent and ced it upside down on her bedside table. She then stretched and turned to Ethan, cuddling into his warm embrace. Her head clung to his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeats, making sense of loss in her heart gradually disappear. Chapter 91: Why Are You Not Home? The cell phone was still lighting up, meaning her father was still calling her. ¡°You¡¯re not going to answer?¡± Ethan asked, murmuring into her hair. Kylie popped her chin against his chest and smiled faintly. She wanted her father to suffer the torment of anxiety as she had done all these years before because of him and his decisions. Kylie simply shook her head and cuddled in further, tracing her hands on his bare chest before slowing trailing them down. ¡°If you keep going, you¡¯re not going to let me finish this work¡­¡± Ethan slyly said as he eyed her. Kylie smiled and replied, ¡°Before this goes any further, can youe with me to a ce?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Ethan responded simply as he always did. cing his papers on the side, he stood and walked to the bathroom, getting dressed, picking up his coat. Ethan did not ask where they were going or why. He unreservedly trusted Kylie, making her feel she had made the correct decision in marrying this jewel of a man. Driving his Te Model S, Ethan turned to Kylie as he drove out of theirplex. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°To my special ce,¡± Kylie replied back softly. Ethan nodded in understanding and drove to a small park near the Finch House, where Kylie¡¯s mother used to take her to y when she had been a child. Ethan parked at the side and nced over to Kylie, who had a faraway look in her eyes. Ethan¡¯s soft-touch jolted her out of her thoughts. She smiled softly at her husband and took out her cell, seeing there were fourteen missed calls in total, all from her father. Dialing his number, Kylie was not surprised when her father picked up the phone on the first ring. Without giving him a chance to speak, Kylie spoke up, ¡°If you want to see me,e to my park near your home.¡± Her father was quiet but quickly responded, ¡°Stay there! I¡¯ming!¡± Kylie smiled as she heard his rage and helplessness in his voice. Kylie was quiet as she sat in the car, looking up at the endless blue sky. The same sky she and her mother used to look at when she was a child. Kylie sighed deeply and thought about how things could be different if her mother was still alive. She was nudged out of her thoughts by Ethan¡¯s arms wrapping around her, and she rxed in his familiar touch. ¡°You know, when I was a child, I would ask my father toe with me to this park. But every time, he just refused with all kinds of excuses. I¡¯m busy with this¡­ I¡¯m busy with that. And look at him now, he¡¯s so eager to meet me at this park but not for the same reason I wanted as a little girl,¡± Kylie trailed off while looking around the park. Ethan frowned but did not speak, and he simply held his wife¡¯s small hands in his. Kylie squeezed back so thankful for Ethan and his understanding of ways. She wanted to hold onto these two hands for her whole life and never let go. She wanted to grow old with this man beside her. Less than ten minutester, a familiar figure walked into the park, looking around anxiously; it was her father, Laurence Finch. Oh, how many times Kylie had walked into this park-like her father was doing now, feeling anxious and enraged how he treated her. How many times had she cried while sitting on the swing, she could not even count! All her hopes and expectations of her father had turned into a sense of endless loss, right here in this park. In Kylie¡¯s eyes, he was no longer the father she had once respected and adored. Ethan lifted up Kylie¡¯s chin with his long slender fingers, turning her head toward himself. A woman who had always been treated unfairly would naturallysh out. Kylie might not have been brought to this point if Khloe had not forced her into a corner. Kylie had her own bottom line and knew what she wanted; once she made up her mind for revenge, no one could escape her hands. ¡°How¡¯s the foie gras?¡± Kylie looked up in surprise at her husband. ¡°How do you know I like foie gras? I don¡¯t remember telling you¡­¡± ¡°Then who did you tell?¡± Ethan responded seductively while leaning closer, his deep eyes smoldering into Kylie as if she was his salvation. ¡°¡­¡± Kylie subconsciously licked her lips, and the question was not easy to answer. Ethan looked at her tender tongue, his eyes darkening. ¡°You¡­ make me want to taste you¡­¡± The air in the car grew hotter, thick with tension. Kylie grabbed his shirt, feeling thepact and powerful chest muscles hidden inside, muscles that she had touched so many times before. Ethan¡¯s overbearing kiss announced his possessiveness and lust for Kylie. He would never get tired of tasting her, never! Her lips tasted like soft petals with just a hint of coconut, probably because of her lip balm. Her unique musky scent floated towards him, awakening his senses, and something else. *** More than half an hourter, after walking uneasily in the park for several rounds, Laurence was at the end of his patience. Several times he took out his cell phone to check, then stuffed it back into his pocket, frowning. He tried to dial Kylie¡¯s number again, but the system kept repeating that her phone was not in the service area. Finally, Laurence gave up and started to walk back. Khloe hurried home and frowned when she did not find her father in his office. Quickly dialing his number, she shrieked out, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m home, where are you? How should we deal with the post on Instagram? Will my career be ruined? WHY ARE YOU NOT HOME!?¡± ¡°I¡¯ming home, sweet pea,¡± Laurence replied as he quickened his pace. His ¡®true¡¯ daughter needed him now most of all. ¡°I¡¯ll not allow Kylie to ruin your career nor Garcia Entertainment!¡± Laurence told Khloe when he came home. His daughter was distraught at the allegations thrown on her.From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How dad? How? Aiden already knows that I arranged the video, what should I do now?¡± She burst out sobbing. Chapter 92: Don鈥檛 Eat Them Laurence patted Khloe on the back to reassure her and indicated the PR team to post an article at midnight. It would read that after meeting Aiden, Kylie had taken a fancy to him and kept seducing him. That day Khloe had seen Kylie in Connell. Worrying that Kylie would harass Aiden again, Khloe had sent someone to see what Kylie had been doing. Khloe did not want William to be involved, afraid that he would be the next victim of Kylie. Thus, Khloe had said to the public that the man in the video was a man who looked like William. At the end of the post, Laurence made the PR team imply that there was someone manipting behind this whole ordeal in order to ruin Khloe and Garcia Entertainment. After the article was posted, Laurence hired some paid posters and bribed several influential posters on Instagram to whitewash the scandal of Khloe. Then he instructed the team to continue to post the photos of Khloe working hard despite being sick at times, creating a positive image that she was a professional and a hard-working actress hoping to overshadow this shit show. The only thing keeping Khloe calm was the fact that no matter how bad this all was, the public would be bored one day. And at that time, other news would flood their screens, and they would forget these negative reports of her. Then she could still be the princess of Garcia Entertainment and would get her shares from thepany. And God is her witness, and she WOULD take revenge on her bitch of a sister. If Tea House was shut down, they intended to start the shooting of Blossom, which was invested by their ownpany. Khloe was still the first heroine of Blossom. There would be no impact at all. On the contrary, actually, her visibility would be improved because of the new drama. Conversely, if Tea Maiden continued shooting under pressure, it was also good for her, because her image in the y was very positive. *** Faith read the article posted by Garcia Entertainment with an ironic look on her face, ¡°Well, this is quite the shit show¡­¡± she murmured to herself. ¡°I need to speak to Kylie,¡± Faith decided. However, when she arrived at Kylie¡¯s old home, she found it empty as if someone had not lived there for ages. Confused, she called Kylie on her cell, which picked up, ¡°Hey Kylie, why are you not home? I¡¯m standing outside.¡± Kylie was cooking breakfast for Ethan, and she smiled into the phone, ¡°Yes, I forgot to tell you, I¡¯ve moved elsewhere.¡± ¡°Moved? Is it safe? Do Khloe and your father know?¡± Kylie turned her head and saw Ethan walking downstairs. He had just finished working out and was wearing a vest with short shorts. His muscles glistened with sweat, and he wiped it away, not seeing Kylie was on the phone. Walking over, he hugged and gave her a peck on the cheek and said, ¡°Why do you get up so early? You don¡¯t have to make breakfast, and they¡¯ll do it.¡± Faith was shocked as she heard a man¡¯s voice on the other side; she was not stupid to guess who Kylie was staying with. ¡°Kylie, who are you with now? Don¡¯t get into a random guy¡¯s bed because you¡¯re hurt by Aiden Parker! Listen to me, where are you now? I¡¯lle to pick you up, and we can sit down and make a n. We don¡¯t need to depend on men, Kylie! I¡¯m your assistant, and you have to believe and trust me!¡± Kylie did not know what to say. She turned to look at Ethan, covered the cell phone, and said to him, ¡°It¡¯s Faith, I did not tell her my address. She¡¯s a bit grumpy now, and I have to go to my old ce so I can exin everything to her. Otherwise, she might have a heart attack!¡± Ethan frowned, he was not happy for Kylie to meet anyone from her past, but Faith had always been nice to her. At least that¡¯s what Kylie told him, so he guessed he could trust her. Ethan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Elliot to pick her up and bring her here.¡± Kylie was astonished at his response. She had heard from the housekeeper that Ethan did not like women getting close to the mansion. But now he was willing to bring Faith here for her, and the scary thing was that Kylie did not know if this was a good idea or not.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Um, are you sure. It¡¯s not convenient; I¡¯ll go meet her¡­¡± Kylie piped up softly. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that she will find out you¡¯re my wife?¡± Without responding, Kylie spoke into the phone to Faith, ¡°Wait there, someone wille to pick you up.¡± Faith was really angry but agreed and hung up the phone. Putting her phone aside, Kylie smiled sweetly at Ethan who was still holding onto her, ¡°Breakfast is ready, do you want to eat now or shower first?¡± ¡°Now, I don¡¯t want to waste all my wife¡¯s hard work,¡± Ethan replied as he carried the tray in one hand, holding Kylie¡¯s hand in the other. As soon as Kylie took a bite of the pancakes she had made, she spotted them out. ¡°Don¡¯t eat them! Oh, my God! I think I put too much salt while answering the phone. I¡¯ll go make some more for you.¡± Ethan put down the fork that was about to go in his mouth,ughing. ¡°No, I can do it.¡± He said as he got up and walked to the kitchen. ¡°You can cook?¡± Kylie followed him, amazingly watching him beat the eggs and fry the sausages. Less than three minutester, two steaming eggs and sausages were ced on the table. Looking at the presentation of the tes, Kylie scoffed and said, ¡°Well, that makes me feel wonderful. My husband is better than me in everything.¡± Faith was waiting anxiously in front of Kylie¡¯s old home. She thought it was not worth it, why would Kylie sacrifice her own body for revenge? Yes, the show business wasplicated, and yes, Kylie¡¯s fucked up family situation made everything worse, but that was no reason to degrade yourself like that! Chapter 93: I鈥檓 Married Suddenly, a ck SUV with ck tinted windows pulled up in front of her. A man stepped out from the driver¡¯s seat wearing a ck suit and sunsses. ¡°Faith Cruz? Pleasee with me.¡± Elliot said to her expressionlessly. Seeing his attitude so cold and firm, Faith immediately became alert. ¡°Stay back! I¡¯ve learned karate, if you get closer, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Elliot¡¯s face was still cold. ¡°If you¡¯re Faith Cruz, maybe I can kill you first.¡± His tone was t. ¡°You¡­ Kylie sent you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elliot certainly would not give her an answer. He simply turned and headed towards the vehicle. Though she did not at all want to get inside an unknown car with a man she had never met before, she reasoned that only Kylie knew she was here, so the man was definitely taking her to see Kylie. So, quickly she walked over and hesitantly got inside the luxurious car. When Faith saw that the man was driving her towards Toprak Mansion, Faith¡¯s mouth dropped open with surprise. Only the rich and famous lived in this neighborhood, every single one of these mansions cost millions of dors. ¡°Um, where are you taking me? Who is your boss?¡± Faith could no longer help but ask the reclusive driver. Again, Elliot said nothing but looked straight ahead. Faith¡¯s excitement was dampened by Elliot¡¯sck of emotion, and again she started to feel the fear creeping back. She sat close to the door, watching intensely and memorizing the roads. She was afraid that if she was driven out, she would not even know the way to escape. The car finally came to a halt at the gate of Toprak Mansion. Faith was asked to get out of the car. She stood at the marble stairs and saw Kylie standing by the front door of the huge mansion. She was wearing nightwear, a silky red robe, and had no makeup on. A medium-sized dog stood beside her and watched Faith alertly. Kylie¡¯s beauty was so inadvertent, but, at the same time, hit people¡¯s hearts, even Faith was bewitched by her. ¡°Kylie, are you¡­ are you a mistress¡­what is going on here? Why¡­?¡± Faith grasped Kylie¡¯s arms and whispered, ¡°How can you sacrifice yourself just for revenge? Come! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get out of here¡­¡±From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Faith, wait,¡± Kylie replied, trying to stop Faith from tugging her down the stairs, ¡°I¡¯ve got something to tell you, but you have to stay calm.¡± Kylie gestured for Faith to follow her inside. Faith did not know where to look: at the tastefully decorated mansion or at Kylie, who was leading her towards a sofa. ¡°Let me guess you signed some sort of intimacy contract with a rich old man, and now you can¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Kylie chuckled at Faith. ¡°Oh, thank God!¡± Faith sighed in relief. ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± Faith stared at Kylie, dumbfounded before bursting into loudughter, ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± ¡°No, Faith, I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Married? How can you get married!? What about your career? Are you kidding me?¡± Faith went off in a tirade and started pacing the living room floor. Faith turned around ready toy into Kylie, but another¡¯s presence stopped her from speaking. Kylie guessed it was Ethan who had stopped Faith from speaking further, thank God she muttered to herself. She could not take any more of Faith¡¯s screeching. Ethan had showered and donned on a pair of ck jeans, a ck muscle shirt which contrasted with his pale skin. He looked like a Greek God. Ethan walked forward towards Kylie and slowly captured her lips in a deep kiss. He then whispered a few words to Kylie, smiled, and walked out. From Ethan¡¯s appearance to his disappearance, Faith¡¯s face had been in shock and amazement. ¡°Kylie¡­ Am I hallucinating¡­¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± Kylie pulled Faith to sit down again and handed a cup of tea to her. Faith took a deep sip, not even caring if the hot tea burned her tongue. ¡°That¡¯s¡­that¡¯s your husband? Oh gosh! Kylie! He¡¯s soooo handsome! Is he in show business? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± Faith gushed like a teenage girl. ¡°He¡¯s not in the show biz.¡± ¡°Then, who is he?¡± ¡°Have you heard of Lord Ethan?¡± Faith swallowed her saliva with difficulty, then handed the empty cup back to Kylie. ¡°I need one more to calm down, please.¡± Kylie managed to keep a straight face and stood up to pour another cup of tea. ¡°You mean, your husband is THE legendary Lord Ethan?¡± Thoroughly drinking the tea, Faith asked inconceivably, ¡°No wonder after I posted out the article, it has been stuck on the top till now. And no one could take it down!¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Faith was too surprised and shocked to find the proper adjectives. But finally, a slow smile formed on her face. ¡°Kylie, you sly bitch! Does Aiden know you¡¯re married?¡± ¡°Yes he knows, Lord Ethan is his uncle.¡± ¡°Ethan and I decided that we would take care of all this¡­shit¡­in half a year before we go public with our rtionship as husband and wife.¡± Kylie leaned back on the sofa, stretching and smiling as if she was rying the most straightforward piece of information to Faith. Faith was still in shock, and it felt like she was unable to recover from the amazement of this whole ordeal. Apparently, Kylie had all this nned out¡­but how, and when? ¡°Kylie¡­¡± Faith started off hesitantly; however, before she could continue, Kylie cut her off. ¡°Ethan gives me everything I ever want, and he doesn¡¯t demand anything from me in return. But I don¡¯t want just to be a showpiece on his arm. I don¡¯t want to be called only ¡®Mrs. Parker.¡¯ I want to try my best to shorten the distance between us. I want us toplement each other instead of relying entirely on him.¡± Kylie then turned to Faith and smiled faintly, ¡°Faith, if you still want to help me, let¡¯s face the difficulties in the future together. If you¡¯re not willing to take risks, I¡¯ll also keep my promise. I¡¯ll give you double the amount of money Lily owed you.¡± Chapter 94: I Want You To Fall In love With Me Faith¡¯s mouth dropped open with surprise. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± The astonishment on Faith¡¯s face finally disappeared and was reced with anger. ¡°I chose you for your ability, not because I need money from you! If you gain the award of ¡®Best Actress,¡¯ it is also an affirmation to me. But Kylie, what about Garcia Entertainment, are you going to abandon that?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Kylie raised her eyebrows, ¡°Garcia Entertainment is my grandpa¡¯s. I¡¯m not going to abandon it and let those vulturespletely destroy my grandfather¡¯s pride and joy!¡± After hearing Kylie¡¯s words, Faith started bouncing in her seat from excitement. Laughing out loud, she said, ¡°Kylie, I knew there was something special about you when I first met you. But this¡­you¡¯ve just blown my mind away with how sly you are,¡± Faithughed, looking like the Cheshire cat. ¡°So¡­ what are we going to do next? When should we post the more important evidence?¡± Kylieughed at Faith¡¯s excitement, ¡°Hold on, girl, there¡¯s no hurry. When Khloe counterattacks, her fans will surely provoke me. THAT is when we attack.¡± Kylie continued, ¡°Post the scene that Lily and I shot that day.¡± ¡°You were so amazing that day!¡± Faith nodded and gushed. None of the people present had understood, but she saw it clearly. It had been a way of suppressing others with mental power, and the key was the eyes. Suppressing others in momentum, disturbed others mood by letting her feel the deep resentment from the bottom of his or her own heart. And this could only be done by actors with great skill. Faith and Kylie talked, nned, and plotted for another half house before Faith¡¯s head to leave for anothermitment. Kylie instructed Elliot to drop her off, and with a tight hug, Kylie waved at Faith as Elliot drove down the street of the Mansion. Sighing, she walked back inside, feeling a headache starting to creep up. Gosh, Faith¡¯s voice is so shrill, Kylie muttered to herself, snickering. Back in their bedroom, Kylie saw Ethan standing on the balcony with a ss of wine in his hand. She stood back and admired the view for a second. His figure was strong and tall. When he brought the ss to his lips, his jaw slightly raised. Every movement of his was smooth and powerful; Kylie thought he was absolutely perfect. Sensing someone watching him, Ethan turned around and walked back inside with a smile. Hugging her shoulders, Ethan lightly kissed her lips, making Kylie taste the wine from his lips. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good,¡± Kylie murmured. ¡°What is? Me or the wine?¡± ¡°Of course, the wine.¡± Kylieughed and winked at him. ¡°Really?¡± Ethan growled, putting the ss on the bedside table before capturing both of Kylie¡¯s hands. He thrust his pelvis towards Kylie before slowly backing her towards the balcony window. ¡°You think some wine tastes better than me? Really?¡± Kylie giggled at his reaction even though she was getting hot at this point. Deciding to y this game further, she impishly nodded. A low growl emitted from Ethan¡¯s throat before he plunged towards her capturing her lips in a searing hot and forceful kiss. Kylie¡¯s whole body was trembling, and she could feel wetness gathering in her panties as her mind began to blur. When he finally let go, Kylie almost dropped to the floor because of theck of air. In a daze, she looked up and could only see Ethan¡¯s jaw, swollen red lips, and she could feel his arms tightly wrapped around her waist. Ethan slid his hands under Kylie¡¯s shirt trailing his cold fingers up her soft skin closer and closer to her breasts. ¡°Ethan¡­ don¡¯t¡­ on the balcony¡­¡± were the only words Kylie could mutter out with a haggled breath as he fondled her nipples. Hearing that, Ethan stopped suddenly, but he continued to stare hungrily at her lips, her neck, her chest, and every part of her body with his deep dark eyes. The blood in Ethan¡¯s body was boiling likeva ready to erupt. He managed to restrain his desire long enough to pick Kylie up andy her on the bed and covered her body with his own. ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Kylie could feel his strong desire and egged him on with her whimpering underneath him. Now that she was away from the balcony, she wanted to devour his lips, and she did just that.From N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, Ethan stopped and moved back, making Kylie confused. Kneeling on one knee on the bed, Ethan looked at Kylie carefully as if he appreciated a perfect piece of art. ¡°I want you to fall in love with me first.¡± He was about to stand up when Kylie seized his arm. ¡°I understand¡­ but what do you want me to do?¡± Ethan gently kissed her forehead. Kylie could feel the hot sweat on the tip of his nose. ¡°Nothing, love, nothing.¡± Kylie watched him walk into the bathroom stiffly and then heard the sound of the flowing water inside. ¡°What¡¯s the reason that he would rather take a cold shower than have intimacy with me?¡± Kylie asked herself while staring at the ceiling. Maybe Ethan was right, Kylie thought. They were still together but this¡­intimacy¡­would be so much more meaningful if she actually loved him. Yes, she did not reject him now, but she could not say she loved him unconditionally; they had not that much time together yet. Perhaps he did not want to give her and himself any chance of regret. Thus he wanted to give each other enough time. Kylie raised her hand to cover her eyes. Her current focus was on Khloe and her father. When she won that battle, she could deal with Ethan wholeheartedly. The next day, as usual, the news of Kylie and Khloe were reced by other social media news. Exnations were also made to deal with the scandals about Laurence and Khloe by the PR Department of Garcia Entertainment, but these kinds of scandals, especially in show business, were always overshadowed by the next big news. However, Kylie received more positive attention due to the reality of her life and the negative role of her father. The ratings and reviews of the shows and ys she was involved in were rising. Chapter 95: Extreme Luxury Is The Target After the video of Kylie and Lily shooting the scene was posted on the Inte, everyone unanimously praised Kylie¡¯s acting skills, and med Lily for her stupidity. Most that heard the story, which was everyone in the industry and, of course, the fans, felt sorry for Kylie¡¯s tough life. Everyone was tweeting, Instagramming, and Facebooking the videos of ys she had participated in various media sites. Extreme Luxury was one of their targets. When the Editor-in-Chief of Extreme Luxury saw Kylie¡¯s natural-looking photos and her splendid acting skills, he was quite surprised that someone like her that had led such a tough life had such raw talent. But then again, he guessed talent was one thing that could be found anywhere and in anyone. However, the rest of Extreme Luxury was a little hesitant as they were currently in talks with Garcia Entertainment about the cover of their new magazine; Garcia Entertainment rmended the rising star of theirpany ¨C Khloe Finch. Naturally, this caused quite the kerfuffle, so the top management called an urgent meeting to discuss who would be on the cover of the next issue of their magazine. After much debate and discussion, a decision was made, and Laurence Finch¡¯s number was dialed. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Finch. This is Henry from Extreme Luxury. Is this a good time to talk?¡± ¡°Yes, of course, Mr. Henry! I was going to call you today to discuss when Khloe may¡­¡± Before Laurence finished, Henry cut him off. ¡°Yes, Mr. Finch, that¡¯s why I am calling. Actually, our team has decided not to go with Khloe for our magazine.¡± Laurence was quiet for a second before he spoke up, ¡°Henry, if this is about all those videos that are defaming Khloe, you know those are not true! In fact, Khloe¡¯s image is perfectly in line with the temperament required for a magazine like Extreme Luxury.¡± ¡°No, Mr. Finch, that¡¯s not the reason at all. Well, actually, our Editor-in-Chief prefers another model for the cover, and he¡¯s dead set on her.¡± ¡°May I ask who that is?¡± Laurence practically growled, trying hard to control his anger. ¡°Kylie Finch,¡± Henry replied quietly. Laurence was stunned. ¡°Henry, for the cover shooting, Khloe has rejected all other projects. How can you choose my one daughter over another! They¡¯re sisters¡­¡± ¡°Laurence, yes, we had talked about choosing Khloe, but you as well as us know that we had not signed any contract or agreement, which means we are open to backing out. If no more questions, then I will talk to youter.¡± Henry was about to hang up, but Laurence cut him off. ¡°No, no, wait, Henry. Garcia has another actress who won ¡®The Best New Artist¡¯st year, she is definitely more famous than Kylie. What do you think about her?¡±From N?velDrama.Org. Henry sighed impatiently, what kind of a father was he? Instead of rejoicing that at least his other daughter was chosen, he was dead set on ensuring they did not choose Kylie! ¡°Mr. Finch, we only want Kylie.¡± Laurence mmed the phone down on his desk and threw his papers across the room in a fit of rage! How dare his daughter, his OWN blood, betray him like that! Laurence scoffed when he thought of the saying ¡®blood is thicker than water,¡¯ yeah my ass, Laurence thought. To strive for this opportunity, he had spent effort and resources to bribe for Khloe to get this position. Not only that, but he had also nned to take advantage of this opportunity to help Khloe win the award of ¡®The Best Actress.¡¯ This was all because of those fucking videos targeting his dear daughter. Just as Kylie had wanted, Khloe was losing all her opportunities to her. Laurence could not even imagine the reaction of Khloe when she found out about all his. And he was not looking forward to being the person to break this news to her. Faith had found out the news from her social media sources, and when she ryed the news to Kylie, she exulted, ¡°Kylie, every dog has its days, and yours areing!¡± Kylieughed at Faith¡¯s strange expression, ¡°Faith, Khloe will not yield so easily.¡± Kylie was not rted at all; all these happenings were to her expectation, but she had always learned to expect the worst, and with Khloe Finch, you just never knew. The news that Extreme Luxury was going to change the cover character from Khloe Finch to Kylie Finch was spreading like wildfire across the entertainment industry. And Ethan was no exception, although, for Peak Pictures, this opportunity was nothing. However, for Kylie, this was the first famous media that wanted to cooperate with her and insisted on her. It was a small victory in the battle between her and Khloe. As soon as he heard the news, Ethan dialed his beloved¡¯s number, ¡°Nice one love. You deserve this and much more.¡± A lump formed in Kylie¡¯s throat rendering her unable to speak for a few seconds. ¡°Thank you. No one supported me for a long time until I met you, thank you.¡± Ethan was quiet. His heart ached at the pain his wife had experienced, ¡°You deserved better.¡± In Ethan¡¯s opinion, it was high time for the public to see how disgusting Khloe was. When the news was released, Khloe was still sleeping on Aiden¡¯s bed. Last night she had exined the photos tearfully and had justified her schemes with excuses that she loved Aiden so much and was afraid of losing him. After her tearful apology, it was a piece of cake for Khloe to persuade Aiden to ept her again. She firmly believed that no one could take things away from her that easily. The shrill tone of her cell woke her up. Noticing it was Lucas, her father¡¯s assistant, she picked up begrudgingly, ¡°Ughh Lucas, it better be good. You interrupted my sleeping!¡± ¡°Um, Miss Finch. The magazine called. Um¡­they¡­they have decided to go with someone else rather than you¡­¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Khloe could not believe it. ¡°How could that be possible? I¡¯ve even been to the studio of Extreme Luxury, how could they have changed me like that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Miss Finch. Mr. Finch just received the call from the magazine, and they said they just want Kylie Finch.¡± Lucas replied anxiously. Chapter 96: The Cover Is Mine Khloe was quiet, but inside her, the rage was brewing. ¡°Ok. Tell dad I¡¯ming.¡± Khloe quickly got up from the bed, changed, and left Aiden¡¯s house as soon as she could. She did not want anyone asking questions of her hasty exit.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Laurence was pacing his office floor. He had invited Kylie over, and surprisingly, she had agreed. He was thinking of what to say to her when Khloe and Lucas entered his office. ¡°Dad, what¡¯ s going on here? Why did they remove me and choose Kylie?¡± Khloe burst out crying and in rage, her emotions bundling all together. Laurence winced and gestured to Lucas to leave. He turned to his daughter and gathered her in a hug, ¡°Khloe, Daddy will find a better magazine for you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want another magazine!¡± Khloe no longer wanted to pretend she was daddy¡¯s little girl. She pettishly tugged at her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, the Oscars mean a lot to me, and you know that the artists who have been on the cover of Extreme Luxury¡­¡± No matter how I¡¯m NOT going to give this the opportunity to Kylie! If you don¡¯t care about me either, I¡­ I¡¯ll just die¡­¡± Khloe loosened Laurence¡¯s arm and sat on the sofa, crying. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Scolded Laurence, but his eyes were full of care. ¡°How can you even utter those words? Do you want to leave your mom and me? Do you want us to suffer every day for the rest of our lives?¡± ¡°Well, Kylie can rece me!¡± Khloe sobbed out. She was so aggrieved that she could barely breathe. ¡°Isn¡¯t she married to Lord Ethan? Isn¡¯t it good being a rich housewife! What else did she want that she had to steal this from me!!¡± However, hearing her own words, Khloe suddenly looked up and seemed to realize something. ¡°Dad? Kylie is on the trending lists these days, but Lord Ethan did not stand out to support her. Perhaps it¡¯s really like what you said before ¨C Ethan married her just for the shares of Garcia Entertainment, not because he loves her.¡± Khloe suddenly cheered up. ¡°Now that Ethan is not involved, the problem will be easy to solve.¡± Laurence nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Kylie. Don¡¯t be sad, my dear!¡± At this time, Lucas knocked on the office door and told them Kylie and Faith had arrived. Khloe hurried to wipe dry her tears and sat down on the sofa with her head down as if she had been wronged and was in a deep depression. ¡°Kylie, where did you gost night?¡± Laurence scolded Kylie as soon as she came in. Kylie simply looked at him, then at Khloe. ¡°Look, Kylie,¡± Laurence started off slowly as he did not want to corner Kylie into doing anything else that could harm Khloe and Garcia Entertainment. ¡°Khloe just made a mistake. She is your sister, don¡¯t me her for all this.¡± Kylie looked aside, still saying nothing even though her heart was aching. Laurence had never admitted that she was his daughter before. ¡°And Kylie, I¡¯m your father! Don¡¯t you trust me? Why are you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Finch,¡± Kylie stopped Laurence mid-sentence. ¡°Do you seriously believe that I¡¯m still to be med for all this?¡± Kylieughed sarcastically. ¡°Unbelievable!¡± She took out a cigarette from her bag, held it in her mouth, but did not light it. Kylie tried to calm herself down before she exploded, and somehow the action of smoking did just that. ¡°Anyway, that was in the past. Let¡¯s turn to a new page. Today I want to talk to you about the cover character of Extreme Luxury. Give it back to Khloe, whom it rightfully belongs to.¡± Laurence ordered Kylie directly, leaving no room for her to negotiate. ¡°Kylie, this is for your own good. You¡¯ve been in show biz for only several years, and you¡¯ve never shot for a magazine cover¡­¡± Khloe sullenly spoke up, still looking depressed and forlorn. ¡°This is a Joint venture between American and French designers; if you don¡¯t perform well, you¡¯ll not only humiliate yourself but also ourpany in front of the whole world!¡± Kylie burst out, ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?¡± Her eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Who is the disgrace of thepany? Me? Or you?¡± ¡°Kylie! If you still want to call me ¡®Dad,¡¯ let this go and give it back to Khloe. As my daughter, you should make a sacrifice for the benefit of OURpany!¡± Laurence threatened his daughter. Kylie looked the other way while twirling the cigarette between her fingers when she heard that bitch Khloe speak up, ¡°DAD, just tell the Editor that Kylie wants to pursue her studies and she won¡¯t take any cover shooting jobs for the time being.¡± Laurence nodded and, without giving Kylie a second nce, started to dial his cell. However, in a sh, Kylie ran over and knocked the phone out of his hand, ¡°THE COVER IS MINE.¡± ¡°Kylie Finch! I am the CEO of Garcia Entertainment! I have the final say, not you!¡± Laurence was so angry that his veins were sticking out on his temples. ¡°Why are you doing this!!?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me, dear father. This is the magazine¡¯s decision. And if I don¡¯t take this, you¡¯ll lose big too. Do you want everyone to know that you sacrificed the interest of thepany and your elder daughter in order to please your younger STEP-daughter?¡± Kylie could not help but coax. ¡°What are you talking about! What do you want?¡± Laurence denied immediately. He had just showcased to the public that he was a loving father in response to those videos about Khloe. ¡°Well, what I want will depend on how you deal with a particr¡­scenario.¡± Kylie backed up and leaned against the desk while lighting the cigarette. She took a drag on it and said with disappointment in her eyes, ¡°You said I snatched her things, can you please list a few? I want to know what I snatched from her. My family, my career, and my boyfriend, I gave away everything I have to her¡­¡± Before Kylie could proceed, Khloe broke her off, ¡°Kylie, Dad, and my Mom love each other. As for Aiden and I, it was he who had been pursuing me, how could you even say I snatched him?¡± Khloeshed out, ¡°As for your career, who would believe that I snatched anything from you? What did you even have for me to snatch?¡± Chapter 97: Which One You Have Fulfilled? ¡°Really?¡± Kylie spits out, the cigarette smoke wafting towards Khloe¡¯s face, making her choke. ¡°Then, do you dare to tell Aiden that you¡¯re not the one who saved him that year?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Instantly, Khloe¡¯s face became pale and ashen. She looked at Kylie with her eyes wide open. ¡°You! Then do you have any evidence to prove you¡¯re the one?¡± Laurence had no clue what they were arguing about now. He was bitterly upset about this whole issue and had a severe headache. Raising his voice, he stopped this nonsense, ¡°THAT¡¯S IT. Stop fighting! Khloe, now that it¡¯s the requirement put forward by Extreme Luxury, this time Kylie will take it.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Khloe stamped her foot furiously and whined, sounding exactly like a five-year-old. ¡°That¡¯s it. That¡¯s my final decision. Everyone get out! Kylie, let your new assistant in.¡± Laurence ordered coldly. He really could not do anything about it anymore. But what made him angry most was the fact that Kylie was already beyond his control. Kylie was a smart girl, and she naturally understood the intention of her father wanting to meet Faith. However, he would be quite surprised at meeting her, she was sure. Following Khloe outside, Kylie could not help but smirk in pleasure at watching Khloe¡¯s face, full of disappointment and jealousy. Khloe red angrily at Kylie before walking over to Lucas, ¡°I¡¯m going to send you a few pictures of me crying. You post them online, instigate my fans that Kylie made trouble at the office, and snatched my cover! The thing I can¡¯t get; that bitch won¡¯t get either!¡± Returning to Faith, Kylie said to her, ¡°My father wants to meet you, don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Faith wiped her mouth as she had been busy eating the candy at Garcia Entertainment¡¯s reception. ¡°I¡¯m not a newbie, and I know the drill.¡± Granted, Faith had been a low-key employee at Garcia Entertainment, but now? Now, the situation had changed, she had learned, and most importantly, she believed in Kylie. So she strode towards Laurence Finch¡¯s office fearlessly. As soon as she entered the office, Laurence threw a document towards her. ¡°You broke the contract, just wait for the letter from mywyer. I¡¯m going to send you to jail!¡± ¡°Broke the contract?¡± Faith taunted with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Finch, you seem to forget that it was Lily who fired me. Besides, I¡¯m just an assistant, and I did not sign any contract with you. So how can I break it?¡± ¡°You!¡± Laurence did not expect that a mere assistant would dare to refute him. ¡°If you insist on the topic of breach of contract, I would like to say something about that. When Kylie signed with thepany, there was a guaranteed item on the contract as to how many ys she can take annually, how many ads she can receive, and what kind of activities she can attend¡­ Which one have you fulfilled?¡± Faith was confident and provocative, the result of doing her research and knowing her enemies well. ¡°What¡­what the fuck are you talking about?¡± ¡°Well, ¡­Mr. Finch, let¡¯s not be a hypocrite here, right? Otherwise, this could go on and on.¡± Faith smiled faintly at Laurence¡¯s reaction. Laurence was in a violent rage. When he proposed to let Faith be Lily¡¯s agent, Faith had not agreed. If she had been signed in to thepany then, he would not be so helpless now. ¡°Get the fuck out of my office!¡± Laurence roared. ¡°Mr. Finch, I¡¯d like to remind you,¡± Faith stopped at the door and turned around, ¡°The things you owe Kylie, I¡¯m afraid you will have to pay for them a hundred times over!¡± When Kylie finally arrived home, Ethan was not yet home. Lucy, their housekeeper, was busy in the kitchen. Finding nothing else to do, Kylie walking into the kitchen, ¡°Lucy, can you teach me how to cook whatever you¡¯re making?¡± Lucy turned around and smiled kindly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s better you don¡¯te in. Mr. Ethan has forbidden us to allow you to do any work.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes, ¡°The breakfast I made for Lord Ethan was all burnt. Just teach me the basics? Please¡­¡± She acted girly, pulling Lucy¡¯s apron. Lucy smiled and nodded. Why not? She thought to herself. She actually liked the girl, and yes, her cooking was horrible. But Ethan had said that Kylie was not allowed to enter the kitchen. ¡°Ok, then you stand by the ind and listen, you will not cook!¡± Lucy still forbade her to take half a step closer, making Kylie roll her eyes. When Ethan reached home, the sky was already dark. Pupu came running up, making Ethan smile. For the longest time, Pupu had been the only joy of his life, but now Kylie brought so much more light to his life. Whenever he saw her in their home, he would feel a warm fuzzy feeling fill his stomach. Kylie was still standing at the kitchen door looking inside, sometimes confusedly at what Lucy was doing and sometimes hungrily as the scents wafted towards her nose. Watching her, Ethan felt that same unprecedented warmness in his heart. He walked up quietly and slid his arms around her, gently kissing her ear. Kylie jumped in surprise but immediately melted in his arms as she felt the familiar touch. Turning her around, he kissed her lips. ¡°Mmm¡­you taste better than all these dishes¡­¡± Lucy looked up and smiled at the young couple. She was finally happy to see her, and Lord Ethan found love. She quietly slipped out, letting the love birds have some privacy. Ethan¡¯s kisses fell on her chin and trailed slowly down her neck, finally settling on her corbone, making her moan. ¡°Ethan¡­ you¡¯re ¡­oh God¡­¡± Kylie replied breathlessly. Her corbone was her weak point, and Ethan took full advantage of that. ¡°Hmm, you like that, my poison?¡± Ethan asked quietly, fully aware Lucy was somewhere around. Kylie leaned in his arms, hearing his voice, ¡°Five months left¡­¡± Kylie understood and nodded, smiling softly. This was the date set by him when she would give the man all her heart and soul. The day they both were eagerly waiting for. ¡°Ethan, I want to learn how to cook,¡± Kylie said, still wrapped up in his embrace. Chapter 98: Kylie Found A Treasure ¡°Why? We have a cook.¡± Ethan replied as he walked over to sit on the bar. Pupu, at that moment, chose to walk in and jumped on Ethan, his tail wagging in excitement. Kylieughed, seeing how Pupu was jealous of her and Ethan¡¯s rtionship. This was how life was supposed to be: simple and happy. Later that night, while both were rxing in their bed, Kylie turned to Ethan and spoke, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯m going to shoot the cover of Extreme Luxury. It may take two days.¡± Ethan frowned, ¡°The shooting is directly after signing the contract?¡± Kylie nodded in response. ¡°Yeah, I guess so.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ll be the best,¡± Ethan replied, seeing the apprehension in his wife¡¯s eyes. *** A rainy period in August made the air smell fresh and lush. The environment seemed peaceful and happy. However, loud noises could be heard from within the Finch household. Khloe knocked down all the vases and porcin in the parlor room with pure rage. The thought of Kylie signing the contract Tomorrow made her blood boil in anger! That should be her signing the contract, not her bitch of a sister! When Laurence arrived home, the first thing he saw was his wife, Alice, wiping her tears while sitting on the sofa. Laurence rushed forward, but she stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯te near me! I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to Khloe, I¡¯m not going to live either¡­ You can enjoy your life with your rebellious daughter as if we never existed in your life¡­¡± Laurence frowned, ¡°Lin, calm down¡­ nothing is going to happen.¡± However, he was interrupted by a loud bang. Rushing inside, he stopped in horror as he saw the mess Khloe had made. ¡°What are you doing? Calm down! Are you trying to hurt yourself?¡± Laurence cried out to his daughter. ¡°Oh, now you are afraid I¡¯ll get hurt!! Where were you when we watched Kylie snatch my cover! You did nothing!¡± Khloe screamed back. ¡°Dear, it¡¯s just a cover. You still have lots of chances. I¡¯ve been negotiating better contracts for you. Don¡¯t waste your time with Kylie. It doesn¡¯t mean anything, even if she did take the cover. She is not going to shoot to fame, and she doesn¡¯t have that talent while you do!¡± Laurence¡¯s heart ached as he tried to pacify his daughter. I¡¯m not going to give up fucking, Khloe thought to herself. I don¡¯t care if my father does not support me. I¡¯m NOT going to let Kylie win! Khloe smiled at what Lucas had ryed to her. He had posted Kylie¡¯s schedule online and hired some fake fans to make trouble for Kylie. Khloe wanted Kylie to be the most humiliated cover character ever for Extreme Luxury. Kylie was nervous; butterflies were fluttering around in her stomach as she donned her evening dress for the shooting. She fingered the fine fabric and turned to Faith, ¡°Where did you even get this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you already know? Lord Ethan arranged for this dress from Givenchy to be custom made for you just for this event!¡± Faith gushed as she raked her hands through the lightweight and sheer fabric. ¡°You are one lucky girl,¡± Faith said just as Ethan pushed open the door and came inside. He took a look at Faith and smiled at her statement while winking at Kylie. Faith quietly exited the room and smirked as she saw Ethan raking his eyes over Kylie¡¯s behind. Kylie turned around and smiled sweetly at him, standing tall and proud like a Greek God. Ethan pursed his lips and strode forward with purpose, held Kylie in her arms, and lowered his head, ¡°I want to ravish you¡­ and¡­¡± Kylie chuckled while melting into his embrace. She turned around and dropped a gentle kiss on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s time to go¡­¡± Ethan nodded and stepped back, ¡°Good luck, love. I know you¡¯ll be great! Just believe in yourself.¡± Kylie nodded firmly. Holding Ethan¡¯s arm, she walked down the stairs. The figure for them was like straight out of a magazine already, so harmonious and perfect. Walking down the stairs, Ethan was like the king of the night, controlling everything in the world while Kylie was like a bright pearl, shining at night and bringing sanctity to the world. Faith was dumbfounded as she stood at the base. ¡°What a perfect match¡­ Kylie found a treasure,¡± thought Faith. Later, Kylie got in the car with Faith. ¡°The time to walk the red carpet is nine, and we will be good if we can arrive five minutes ahead of schedule.¡± Kylie nodded as she checked her phone simultaneously. ¡°Okay, so that bitch Khloe hired some fake fans to heckle you at 3 o¡¯clock at the hotel. They¡¯ve even got a n, some fake fans will make trouble, and some will pretend to be passers-by and to make a live broadcast.¡± Faith spoke up quietly. Kylie looked up sharply, ¡°How do you know this is true?¡± ¡°I work in the showbiz, of course, I have to know the stars¡¯ first-hand information. I have got a lot of different ounts. Plus, I have my ways,¡± Faith winked back. Kylie smiled, ¡°Okay, thanks for letting me know,¡± she replied, shaking her head at Khloe¡¯s stupid n. As Faith¡¯s arrangement, Kylie arrived at the signing site five minutes early and walked the red carpet under the attention of the reporters and photographers. There was a reason for the 5-minute early arrangement. If Kylie arrived too early, it would appear to be too humble. But if she arrivedte, she would be criticized for the snubbing. And as soon as she stepped out, the yelling started. ¡°Kylie, did you apologize publicly in order to gain sympathy and then snatched Khloe¡¯s cover?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Khloe posted a few photos of her crying on Instagram. As an elder sister, did you always bully her?¡± ¡°Kylie, you don¡¯t have any experience of shooting a magazine cover. Do you think you can meet the requirements of the photographers?¡± Kylie kept smiling, not reacting to any of the questions. Soon, the personnel of Extreme Luxury came forward, and she simply followed their arrangements, all the while keeping a bright smile on her face. Chapter 99: Let鈥檚 Boycott Her Play Ethan sat in his office, watching the live broadcast. His eyes were full of admiration for his wife as she smiled in the face of such humiliating questions about her family and past. His blood boiled as the vultures asked and yelled over and over again but to no effect on Kylie.This is from N?velDrama.Org. When the red carpet ceremony finished, Ethan called Elliot, ¡°Get the security team ready. Send them to protect Kylie.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Ethan.¡± Ethan understood that though things seemed to be running smoothly, there was an undercurrent below the calm sea. After walking the red carpet, Faith and Kylie walked out with their heads down. ¡°Kylie, no matter what will happen, stays calm,¡± Faith recited worriedly. She hoped Khloe had not hired anyone actually dangerous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m ready.¡± There was an indifferent smile on Kylie¡¯s face. She was going to regain what people owed her, and no one could scare her. As they neared the pathway, a crowd was gathered on the external sidewalk. Cameras started shing while someone yelled out, ¡°You¡¯re not Khloe? Your figures look really simr!¡± ¡°Simr? Are you blind?¡± Another fan holding flowers in her arms pushed the one who was taking photos of Kylie. The person tripped over, dropping his camera on the ground while falling on someone else. ¡°People say that fans are the mirror of their idols. Kylie is good at destroying, so are her fans!¡± ¡°What are you saying! Kylie is just getting back what was owed to her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a thief! Kylie¡¯s a thief!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a robbery. So what! You can tell Khloe to rob it back if she can¡­¡± The two groups of fans were now quarreling fiercely, and a physical fight seemed to be imminent. Suddenly, someone stepped out from the crowd with a microphone, ¡°Wow! Here we have Kylie Finch, who is inciting her fans to fight! Everybodye and watch¡­¡± Kylie knew that these people were all hired by Khloe, so she had to keep a good image. Immediately taking her coat off and thrusting it to Faith, Kylie got in between the fighting crowd to separate the two groups of people. She then turned around and smiled at the phone, which was live broadcasting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for paying no attention to what I said and did, which led to a sh of fans. I apologize to all of you,¡± Kylie said innocently. ¡°Pay no attention? You¡¯re indulging your fans on purpose! The one who should be here is Khloe, and you snatched her cover! Why don¡¯t you apologize to her fans?¡± ¡°Yes! We all bought the tickets a few days in advance to see it. But we only saw you. Disgusting! What a waste of money!¡± The voices of the fake fans became higher and higher, attracting more and more people to the crowd. Someone shouted, ¡°Khloe worked hard to gain what she had today; everyone knows! But you, getting famous because of a scandal! You¡¯re even cheaper than thework celebrities!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to shoot the cover! Apologize to Khloe! Apologize to her fans!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s boycott her ys!¡± Screams and yells surrounded Kylie; the fans were starting to close in on both her and Ang, and for a second, Kylie started to feel ustrophobic. Taking deep breaths, Kylie closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down; she could do it, Kylie muttered to herself. Breaking open into a wide smile, Kylie gazed directly at the person who held onto the camera. ¡°One should be responsible for her own actions. It was me who caused your camera to break. Therefore, I will take full responsibility.¡± The girl who the broken camera belonged to was shocked and stunned into silence at Kylie¡¯s confession. This was certainly not part of the n; how were they supposed to act if Kylie started to be nice towards them? Kylie smiled at the reactions of the two girls. The girl stood there, gaping at Kylie like a fish, almost making himugh out loud. Kylie continued, ¡°Since you are Khloe¡¯s fans, I can give you some of her photos aspensation if you would like?¡± ¡°Why would I want that¡­¡± The girl started to reply but immediately covered her mouth after realizing she had said something she should not have said. Immediately, Kylie¡¯s and Faith¡¯s eyes widened, more so for the camera than anything, as they already knew this was all fake. However, other people surrounding them started to realize that this girl was not Khloe¡¯s fan and was most probably hired to cause trouble for Kylie Finch. The crowd turned angrily towards the girl, and Kylie immediately stepped forward, trying toe in between the angry crowd and the young girl. Kylie yelped as she was yanked backward. Turning around in surprise, she saw that a few big men wearing ck suits had shown up and were separating the crowd. As they helped Kylie walk forward, Faith said to Kylie, ¡°You go, I have to go use the bathroom first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Kylie, looking calm and collected despite what had just happened. ¡°Why are you leaving? You took away your sister¡¯s role, bitch.¡± The girl still shouted at Kylie, trying to cause more negative attention. That¡¯s it! Faith had enough! Turning back around towards the culprit, she shouted, ¡°Do you know who is the real robber?¡± Faith smiled viciously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Kylie Finch. That bitch only knows how to use other actors to promote herself.¡± Faith burst out,ughing at her girl¡¯s desperation. ¡°Okay, since you like bbing, I will give you something to bark about!¡± Faith walked to the side where it was a bit quieter and called Kylie on her cell. ¡°Kylie, that bitch won¡¯t shut up. She is causing others to lose their attention to you. This isn¡¯t going well. She keeps on bitching about how you stole everything from Khloe!¡± Faith said to Kylie angrily. Kylie was quiet as she thought. ¡°It¡¯s time to post that video,¡± she replied quietly. ¡°YES! Let those fans see what kind of person Khloe is. Let them know how much of a bitch she really is.¡± Faith hung up the phone and started typing a message on her phone quickly, ¡°Post that video to Instagram, now!¡± Chapter 100: You Are The Best ¡°Let the world see the real Khloe Finch,¡± Faith muttered angrily. Khloe was ted at the photos sent to her by the people she had hired to pose as her fans. Though she was sad, Kylie had not reacted quite as she expected, she still smirked at the anxious expression on her face throughout the whole ordeal. ¡°Khloe, when this is over, you can be on the cover of magazines which are much better than Vanity Fair!¡± Lucas rubbed her shoulder as he watched in glee at the event unfolding on the screen. ¡°Of course, this year¡¯s Oscar is mine,¡± Khloe replied while rolling her eyes. As she had just finished replying, Aiden pushed through the door and walked inside towards her, ¡°Khloe, we arranged a bigmercial for you. Your father wants you toe to see him.¡± Khloe sat up in wonder and surprise, could this day get any better? Standing up, she leaned over to kiss Aiden on the cheek, ¡°Aiden, you are the best.¡± With that, Khloe walked inside with a skip in her step towards her father¡¯s office. Her father was speaking loudly, singing her praises to the small audience in his room. ¡°Khloe lost the cover of Vanity Fair, but she just received an opportunity to represent one of thergest cosmetics brands in North America. As you know, my daughter is the star of Garcia Entertainment.¡± The room burst into loud apuse as Khloe stood up and smiled in glee at everyone; she just loved the attention. She looked at Aiden, who was looking at her with love. Suddenly his phone started ringing. As Aiden picked up the call, the smile on his face slowly faded, ¡°What did you say? You are breaking our contract.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aiden, but we need positive actresses to present us. Khloe¡¯s personal life is a mess, and you were lying to us¡­We reserve the right to prosecute you for lying,¡± the person on the other end replied firmly and promptly hung up. The room was dead quiet as everyone had heard Aiden¡¯s statement. Khloe was the first to break the silence; she sidled up to him and asked worriedly, ¡°What happened love?¡± Aiden sighed and rubbed his forehead before replying, ¡°They want to cancel the contract. Apparently, they received something about you that they did not like¡­¡± Aiden trailed off and started searching for thetest entertainment news. He saw a video that had been retweeted more than 10 thousand times in just an hour. The video was taken at a club as the lights were dim and loud music could be heard booming through the private room. A woman wearing very skimpy clothes, in fact next to nothing, sat on thep of a man whose face was hard to see. ¡°So, how many do you want?¡± The man could be heard asking the woman. She unbuttoned her shirt and smiled seductively. The man looked at her hungrily before taking out a wad of paper. The womanughed, ¡°Oh boy, you sure are hungry,¡± she giggled as she took off her shirt, revealing a bright pink bra. The man leaned towards the woman¡¯s chest and vigorously sucked on the side of her neck. ¡°More,¡± he simply demanded. The woman moaned lightly in pleasure and slowly removed her bra, leaving herpletely naked. Aiden looked closer, trying to decipher the woman¡¯s face. He gasped in shock and disbelief when he finally got a good view. The woman looked an awful lot like Khloe Finch. Faith and Kylie were rxing on the airne seats, en route to the ind where the shooting would be taking ce for Extreme Luxury. Faith, as usual, was on her phone browsing, reading to Kyliements that people had posted on the video that they had posted about Khloe. ¡°Wow, Khloe was a really good actress. I guess she fooled all of us too. She set up this whole plot in order to humiliate her own sister!?¡± ¡°She still tries to look innocent in front of everyone. What a bitch! She seduced all these men to get those roles. Whore¡± ¡°I feel bad for her fianc¨¦e. He gave up Kylie Finch and ended with this bitch.¡± ¡°So Kylie asked her guards to pay the girl who broke her camera. If I were Kylie, I wouldn¡¯t give jack shit to her. She broke that camera on purpose to humiliate Kylie. She was lucky that Kylie did not file any charges! I mean, she definitely can, right?¡± ¡°I am done with Khloe. Kylie Finch, she has ss. I¡¯m following her now.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes as Faith kept on readingment afterment, ¡°Okay, Faith. I get the point. You can stop now!¡± Faith was smiling and jeered, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it when my enemy is found to be a bitch that she is!¡± She then turned to Kylie, ¡°Kylie, if you had this video on Khloe, why didn¡¯t you just release it earlier?¡± Kylie shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I never had the opportunity before.¡± If she had not known Ethan Parker, she would still be sitting on that video. Her husband taught her to defend herself no matter what. If she was alone, she could never take on Khloe and Lauren Finch. There was no doubt about it. And more so, she would never have the guts to stand up to father if Ethan had not been by her side. As if reading her mind, Faith asked, ¡°It¡¯s because you married Lord Ethan, right? You finally had an opportunity to fight back, right?¡± Faith asked innocently. Kylie smiled but did not say anything in response. It was almost scary to realize how much Kylie relied on Ethan Parker; he was like a drug, and god damn was she addicted. The flight to Saint Martin was not long, and before they knew it, the pilot hadnded, and they were getting ready to off-board. Just as Kylie stepped onto the ground, her cell phone started ringing; the song ¡®Crazy in Love¡¯ started belting out, and Kylie scrambled to put her phone on silent. As she picked up her husband¡¯s call, she could see Faith smirking at her.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nice work, love,¡± Ethan Parker stood in front of therge bay window, dangling a lit cigar in his fingers.. Chapter 101: Disgusting Video His face was still, perfect as usual, and a small serene smile formed on his lips, as it usually did when he was talking to the love of his life. ¡°Thank you.¡± Kylie simply replied, lowering her head in embarrassment even though she knew no one was listening. ¡°I thought you had a meeting today?¡± Kylie asked as she checked her wristwatch, a Rolex wristwatch that Ethan had gifted to her on her birthday. ¡°Yes, but you are more important than my work.¡± Again Kylie blushed at Ethan¡¯s sensual voice proiming her importance for him ¡°Are you trying to please me with your words?¡± Kylie murmured questioningly. ¡°Of course not. Not just with words.¡± Ethan¡¯s calm voice oozed over her senses. Kylie frowned at his statement, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ethan smiled, ¡°Nothing. Hey, I have to go. Work calls. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± With that, he hung up the phone. After hanging up, Ethan Parker held his phone for a while and made a decision. He dialed Elliot, ¡°Book two tickets to Saint Martin for me.¡± *** Khloe was in a constant state of anxiety and depression. The darkness seemed to swallow her whole wherever she turned. Her reputation had been shattered after the release of that video. Every news and entertainment site had dug deep into that video, identifying her, the location, the man, and what was said during the interaction. Even the people dancing around them hade forward trying to bask in the fame. The male in the video was identified to be a director of a movie in which Khloe was ying the lead star. Everyone was cursing Khloe on the Inte and defaming all her social media ounts so much so that her father had to block all of them. Promptly after the release, she had been let go from almost all of her contracts. Even her friends and boyfriend had abandoned her. On top of that, the fans she had hired hade clean and confessed that Khloe had been the one to pay them in order to disgrace Kylie Finch. They announced that they had shut down the Instagram fan ount and publicly apologized to Kylie. All the evidence pointed towards Khloe, and after looking at all thements on the Inte, Khloe knew it was over for her. Alice¡¯s heart ached at the pain her daughter was going through. Cradling her in her arms, Alice tried tofort her, ¡°Khloe, stay strong. Even if you lose everything, you still have your family. You still have Aiden. Don¡¯t me yourself. This is NOT your fault!¡± Khloe looked up into her mother¡¯s eyes and realized she was right. She had lost everything, but she still had Aiden, and she would make it damn sure Aiden remained hers. *** Aiden had been holed up in his room for hours. As Khloe¡¯s boyfriend, Aiden was deeply humiliated. He could not believe how low Khloe had stooped. Everyone tried tofort him, but he could not help but feel guilty at how he had treated Kylie. He had dumped Kylie for what? Someone like Khloe who cheated on him just for a role in a movie? Someone who was willing to degrade herself like that? Despicable was the only word that came to mind when Aiden recalled the disgusting video. There were four other actors, two male, and two female, shooting alongside Kylie for Extreme Luxury. When Kylie saw who they were, her jaw dropped open. Three of them were internationally acimed models who were all over Instagram. Kylie instantly felt self-conscious as she looked down at herself, what was she doing here? The photographer apparently felt the same way she did as soon as he saw her, a deep frown formed on his face. ¡°No, no, no, what is this?¡± He asked in a thick Italian ent while pointing towards Kylie. ¡°Too stiff, like a stick! Loosen up, loosen up!¡± He demanded loudly. While Kylie looked great, she did not have much experience with modeling and posing naturally. She was more of an actor than a model, really. Faith dragged her over to the side away from the pestering photographer and eximed, ¡°He¡¯s right, Jules! Loosen up, and you¡¯re too stiff. Give yourself a shake and let your body move. Remember, we are not acting here but rather trying to be as natural as possible.¡± Kylie nodded in understanding and tried to block out everything else so she could just act natural. Kylie was given a grey fit and rece dress. The silky material slid down her body and caressed her every curve. The stiffness of thece gives it form just where she needed it while the sleeves were sheer, and the neckline was an elegant scalloped round neck. This was paired up with a rose grey ankle strap sandal with a three-inch block heel. Kylie was thankful that since marrying Ethan, she had gotten good practice in carrying herself in high heels; otherwise, she would beying t on the floor after her first step. Next came makeup, which Kylie was excited about. However, the makeup artist scared her. She was a short, plump girl but seemed like someone who took no shit from anyone. Kylie decided not to say a word and simply watched as the girl worked her magic. Toplement the grey tone of the dress, the makeup artist gave her a golden-bronze smokey eye with a gray liner. When the whole look waspleted, Kylie had to give it to the girl, and she definitely knew what she was doing. Standing among the other actors and actresses, Kylie looked beautiful, but her stance gave away herck of confidence. The photographer, whose name was Mike, walked over towards her andmanded, ¡°This shoot is about ¡®determination.¡¯ No matter how old you are, if you work hard for something you want, you can be the most beautiful person. When you stand in front of the camera, be confident. Be powerful. Go after what you want!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Kylie was surprised at his intensity and nodded quickly. ¡°Okay.¡± Mike sighed and turned around, muttering to himself. Kylie glowered in anger as she thought she heard ¡°It¡¯s no use¡± from his lips. Yes, it was true she had no experience in modeling, but that did not mean she was an imbecile. Chapter 102: Kidnapped Five Years Ago ¡°Let¡¯s have single photos first,¡± Mike demanded. He started with the famous actors and actresses first, hoping Kylie would learn from them. Kylie stood at the corner and studied how they were posing. The theme was determination, and if anyone knew about determination, it would be Kylie. She had experienced so much in her life, so she just needed to be herself during the shoot. ¡°Kylie Finch, you¡¯re next.¡± Kylie walked out with confidence even though her heart was hammering. No matter how many times she walked out on a stage or in front of arge crowd, she would never get over that initial stage fright. Taking a deep breath, Kylie loosened her body and turned towards Mike. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it. Be confident!¡± Mike approved, even though he knew Kylie would notst. He decided he would not give her another chance if she screwed it up in the first few tries. His time was too precious to be wasted on people who knew jack shit about modeling. Really, he thought this was a joke when they first told him the model would be Kylie Finch, but apparently not. ¡°Get ready! On three¡­¡± Mike shouted. Kylie squared her shoulders, leaned to one side and looked at the camera while flipping her hair. Then, she put another hand on her shoulder and bent down as if picking something up from the ground. While still bending, she looked at Mike, holding the camera and winked. When did Kylie Finch, the actress, turned into a supermodel. She surprised everyone, including the famous actors and actresses who were all watching her intently. Inside Kylie¡¯s eyes, one could see a passion and deep desire for a new life. Her strength and determination shined through by the fierceness of her gaze. However, her overall stance was soft and feminine. She was like a sunrise, soft but powerful. Everyone watching was shocked, including Mike. The woman in front of him was apletely different person! Where was the shy and timid girl who he was berating? Mike swallowed his surprise and continued capturing pictures, not wanting to miss even a single second. What astonished him the most was that every time Kylie changed her position, she looked fantastic. Meanwhile, Kylie had no clue what she was portraying to everyone watching. She was too focused on the shooting, and before she knew it, Mike motioned for her to stop. When she looked at her cell, Kylie was surprised to see that an hour had passed already. Faith ran over and hugged her tightly, ¡°Oh my God, Kylie! You were so awesome!¡± She then leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Everyone was so jealous of you! Look at their sour faces.¡± Sure enough, Kylie saw the other model¡¯s side-eyeing her as she casually looked around at everyone. Mike was beaming, however, and that was the only opinion that mattered to Kylie.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After changing her clothes and removing the makeup, Kylie was back to beingzy as she usually was. The shoot had taken a lot out of her, and she only wanted to rx with a hot cup of tea in her room. Faith trotted inside with a box donuts making Kylieugh. ¡°I thought you were on a diet?¡± Kylie scoffed. ¡°Well, today is a day of celebration,¡± Faith answered while munching on a Krispy Kreme donut. ¡°Oh, by the way, Aiden called a couple of times while you were shooting,¡± Faith added nonchntly. Kylie immediately grabbed her cell and looked at the missed calls. ¡°Aiden? Why would he be calling?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Beats me,¡± Faith shrugged her shoulders. As if on cue, Kylie¡¯s cell phone started ringing again, with Aiden being the caller. She looked up at Faith with wide eyes. ¡°Pick it up! Ask him what she wants. Remember what Mike said, be confident!¡± Faith preached. Kylie nodded and confidently picked up, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Kylie, it¡¯s me. Aiden.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. What do you want?¡± Kylie retorted. ¡°Did you watch the news?¡± Aiden sounded a little hoarse, and his voice seemed to be trembling. ¡°What news?¡± Kylie put the phone on speaker and motioned Faith toe closer. ¡°About who?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Aiden kept silent for a while, ¡°Do you know anything about what happened when I was kidnapped five years ago?¡± ¡°Oh, wait, let me guess. You probably think I kidnapped you!¡± Kylie sneered and burst out in sarcasticughter. Kylie hung up her phone, chucking it at the side. ¡°Don¡¯t let him influence you. I¡¯m not going to pick up his calls in the future.¡± Faith told Kylie angrily. ¡°Who the hell does he think he is contacting you now after everything he did to you!¡± ¡°He can¡¯t influence me. He holds no importance to me.¡± Kylie looked as if she did not care, but Faith could tell Aiden¡¯s phone call had disturbed her. After all, she did love him at one point, didn¡¯t she? Faith knew that for Kylie, Aiden was not just her first love but also someone she loved deeply for almost five years. Even if she had Ethan Parker now, the past injury and rejection could not be easily healed. Faith reached over and grabbed Kylie in a hug, ¡°Don¡¯t think about him anymore. You are capable of a much better life, one without Khloe, Aiden, and your father.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Kylie smiled and nodded. When Faith left her room to go to sleep, Kylie grabbed her robe. She liked being cozy andfortable when she was alone. However, when she was about to change, she heard a strange sounding from outside her room. Kylie hurriedly buttoned up her jacket and picked up the ashtray on the bedside table. She had no doubt that Khloe was capable of sending someone after Kylie to attack her for revenge. Kylie leaned against the wall and quietly waited to figure out what the noise could be. She was trying not to overthink, but she could not help but recall the simr situation she had been in a few years earlier. She was helping out at a banquet Garcia Entertainment had hosted for their investors and clients. However, not too long into the banquet, she had felt unwell, so she ended up returning to her hotel room early. In the dead of night, when the banquet was over, one of their investors used a room card to try and enter her room. Chapter 103: Timid Like Kitten Thankfully she had been up and managed to barge the door with furniture and called the police. Because of this, Garcia Entertainment lost a five million investment, and her dear father, Laurence Finch, never forgave her because of it. Just thinking about it gave her chills even though it happened a long time ago. Kylie broke herself out of the daze and focused on the situation at hand. Her heart leaped when she saw the door handle turning. Kylie steadied herself and raised the crystal ashtray over her head to hit whoever came inside her room. However, the door opened too quickly, and she bumped into arge body, falling backward in the process. ¡°Ah!¡± Kylie screamed loudly as the man toppled over her pinning her to the ground. What was she going to do now? She was trapped! ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Kylie screeched. ¡°If you dare do anything to me, I can promise you that you will be fucking dead.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The manly voice responded to her, almost sounding amused. Kylie hesitated, she knew that voice! It was low but soft, cool, yet sexy. ¡°Ethan?¡± The figure instantly softened his arms but still pinned her to the ground. ¡°Ethan! What the hell! What was that for! I was terrified!¡± Kylie yelled angrily, trying to stand up. ¡°Such a pleasant wee,¡± Ethan retaliated, snorting in response. ¡°I thought it was someone trying to assault me. What would you rather do? Wee him with open legs¡­ Ah!¡± He did not let her finish and pped Kylie¡¯s ass. He then leaned down and whispered, ¡°You only open your legs for me, understand? Ethan leaned forward and kissed Kylie, and Kylie kissed him back with more fervor than she ever had before. Ethan had never been rough with her, even unintentionally, but this was turning Kylie on more than she liked to admit. He stood up, slung Kylie over his shoulder, and carried her to the bed, throwing her down. ¡°Ow!¡± Kylie scowled. However, her mouth was silenced when Ethan fell atop her and continued his attack on her lips. He ced slow, gentle kisses from her chin, down her neck, stopping in front of her throat nibbling gently. At the same time, his hands were roughly rubbing her breasts. The mix of his rough and soft touches made Kylie pant with desire and lust. ¡°So, how do you like your wee?¡± Ethan asked in a husky voice, and Kylie could barely resist. He pushed the hair from her face and looked down at her with such tenderness, trailing his thumb over her swollen lips. Kylie smiled with a twinkle in her eyes, ¡°Okay¡­But it could be better, I think¡­ I¡¯m sure someone else¡­¡± ¡°Why you little minx!¡± Ethan snarled and turned her over onto her stomach. ¡°You think someone else can do this to you?¡± He growled as he kissed down her back, stopping just above the curve. All of a sudden, Kylie felt him lifting her body up and sliding underneath her. ¡°Answer me!¡± Ethan asked her dangerously. Kylie looked up at her husband, shocked at the way he was talking to her, her body tensing until she noticed the teasing glint in his eyes and the slight quirk of his lips. His anger was all for show, and this made Kylie¡¯s stomach flutter. Without actually meaning to, Kylie goaded him on as if her lower body had taken in charge of her brain. ¡°No, I will not answer you!¡± Kylie replied defiantly. ¡°My fault, you say?¡± Ethan roughly turned her head around and lifted her nightie. Kylie heard him suck in his breath and imagined his hands shaking as he smoothed his palms over her bottom, caressing the skin slowly. ¡°No, not yet,¡± Ethan whispered. He pulled down her nightie and patted her ass lightly. Kylie blushed and scrambled up from Ethan¡¯sp. She could not believe she had gotten so into the situation! Trying to diffuse the tension, Kylie mumbled, ¡°So you are the gift that you told me about?¡± Ethan just smiled in response. He walked over to Kylie and held her waist, ¡°You must be tired. How was the shoot?¡± ¡°No. Not really. I was nervous in the beginning, but I forgot all about it after the shooting started¡­¡± She sat inside his arms and chatted about what had happened during her shoot. Ethan listened to her quietly, his eyes full of love as he listened to Kylie. She acted so strong in front of everyone else, but with him, she was vulnerable and soft, like a timid little kitten. He felt happy that finally, Kylie was sofortable with him. Kylie felt a soft kissnd on her forehead. She was about to respond, but the loud shrill of her phone interrupted the sensual moment between Kylie and her husband. Knowing the annoying phone would continue to ring. Kylie grabbed her phone from the bed. When she looked at who she was calling her, her face turned ash white. Ethan immediately noticed, ¡°Who is it?¡± He asked worriedly. Kylie was quiet before she spoke, ¡°Khloe. Apparently, she is here as well and asked me to meet her downstairs at a coffee shop.¡± In no way, Kylie even thought about meeting her step-sister, but a moment of guilt made her pause and that single video had absolutely destroyed Khloe¡¯s career. And Kylie could not help but feel a slight twinge of guilt despite what Khloe and Alice had done to her. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll go down for 5 minutes?¡± She asked Ethan. ¡°No,¡± Ethan shook his head. ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned by now that Khloe had no good intentions towards you?¡± ¡°I know, but I just want to know what she wants now¡­¡± Kylie replied.From N?velDrama.Org. Ethan sighed, ¡°Yes, okay. But I¡¯m going down with you.¡± Ten minutester, Kylie and Ethan Parker went downstairs to the coffee shop that Khloe had texted her. Before entering, Kylie turned around and stopped Ethan. ¡°I think you should stay here. If Khloe sees you, she might react differently¡­¡± Kylie asked timidly. Ethan nodded begrudgingly, ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m right out here. If you need me, call. Okay?¡± Kylie nodded and walked inside with a deep breath. God, I hope this is worth it, Kylie prayed to herself, hoping she was not setting herself for another one of Khloe¡¯s nned disasters. Kylie walked further inside but frowned when she did not see Khloe. Walking over to the left, she looked carefully but saw no one else except a young man sitting in a corner with a cap on his head. Just as she was about to go towards the other side, Kylie was stopped dead in her tracks. Aiden Parker was the man wearing the cap. Chapter 104: I Will Always Be Here To Protect You Kylie squinted her eyes and looked again, thinking she must be imagining. Why would Aiden Parker be here of all ces? But no. Her eyes were not ying a trick on her. It was indeed Aiden, and as soon as he saw her, he walked over briskly and grabbed her wrist, preventing Kylie from leaving. Kylie looked at him coldly and pointedly stared at his hand, ¡°Aiden Parker, remove your hand from my arm.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Aiden¡¯s face was in shock as if she had physically pped him. Back when Kylie was a lovesick fool falling at Aiden¡¯s feet, she would have never imagined talking to Aiden like that. But now? Now she was a different person, and he had no right to grab her like that without her permission. ¡°You said you had nothing to do with what happened five years ago. Okay, fine. So tell me, why did you go to the hospital?¡± Aiden spoke angrily towards Kylie. His questions made Kylie Finchugh. She sneered, ¡°That¡¯s why you came all the way? To ask a bunch of shitty questions?¡± ¡°Kylie, just answer my God, damn questions. Why are you trying to humiliate me? Can you just listen to me?¡± ¡°Listen to you? Why the hell should I listen to you?¡± Kylie wrenched back her hand from Aiden¡¯s grip. ¡°You didn¡¯t respect me, and you ignored me. You never cared about what I said. Now you want to say something to me? Sorry, I find that hard to believe! You lost your chance, Aiden.¡± ¡°Kylie Finch, you were in love with me for five years. You are really going to forget all that time?¡± Kylie burst out,ughing at the ridiculousness of his statement. She guessed he had finally realized what kind of person Khloe really was. And now he was here, wallowing in self-pity! It honestly seemed like a big joke. Kylie smiled and tried to calm herself down. ¡°Aiden Parker, you don¡¯t exist in my world anymore, so don¡¯t try to impress me now. You are a despicable human being.¡± Aiden lunged forward, trying to prevent Kylie from walking away, but the sound of sobs stilled both Kylie and Aiden. Aiden turned towards the source, and his body immediately froze; it was Khloe, leaning against the door, looking as if she had seen a ghost. Her face was pale, and her hair was coarse and frizzy, the exact opposite of what Khloe Finch was. She stumbled towards them and started crying, ¡°Kylie, I have lost everything. I am begging you. Don¡¯t take Aiden away¡­I¡­I¡¯m pregnant.¡± She was not very loud, but the few people around them could still hear her crying voice. Kylie stared at Khloe in shock and disbelief, was this supposed to be a joke? Was she supposed to startughing now? Andugh out loud she did. Kylie was not trying to be a bitch, but Khloe just brought out the worst in her. Every fucking time. When she got a hold of herself, Kylie stood coolly with her hands in her pocket, ¡°It¡¯s not my baby. Why are you telling me?¡± ¡°Kylie¡­¡± Khloe said weakly. She looked like she had gone through so much. ¡°I know we have animosity between us. I know you don¡¯t want to see me, and I promise you, I won¡¯t show my face to you ever again. I will give you everything you want. But please, for my baby, give back my Aiden. The baby is innocent, no matter what. It needs a father¡­Kylie, I can do everything you want me to if you can give Aiden back to me.¡± Holy shit! Was this really happening? Kylie stared at Khloe with a ck jaw. Everyone else in the coffee shop was now listening wholeheartedly to Khloe¡¯s sob story and looking at her with pity. ¡°How do you expect me to believe you?¡± Kylie replied, bitterly, not falling into Khloe¡¯s trap. Kylie knew that Khloe cared about her career far too much to risk getting pregnant, and she knew her too well to know when she was lying. Before Khloe could reply, the barista walked over to Kylie briskly and spoke harshly, ¡°I think you are causing a scene here and interrupting my work. You need to leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯m causing a scene?!¡± Kylie chortled. ¡°What about that hypocrite who¡¯s telling her pathetic sob story to everyone here? Why don¡¯t you ask her to leave!?¡± Kylie did not know who the barista was and why he was so protective over Khloe, but as soon as she said herst statement, he grabbed her arm and started pushing her towards the door. ¡°Get your fucking hands off me!¡± Kylie screeched, but the barista tightened his hold on her. Suddenly, the coffee shop door opened and in walked a tall figure, stomping aggressively on the wooden floor. ¡°I believe thedy asked you to release her,¡± he growled in an angry voice to the barista. Kylie turned her head and saw Ethan walking towards her. His expression was emotionless, but Kylie could see the anger in his eyes.. The cigar on his hands was still burning. ¡°Lord Ethan?¡± The barista trembled as he immediately recognized the neer. It was a surprise to all to see Lord Ethan Parker at their coffee shop in Saint Martin. Why was he here, and why was he defending Kylie Finch? ¡°I¡­I am sorry, Mr. Parker. I was not aware Miss Finch was with you,¡± the barista replied meekly. Ethan did not even spare him a second nce but looked at Kylie with concern. He grabbed Kylie¡¯s arm and looked at where the barista had held onto her. ¡°Don¡¯t ever fucking touch a woman again without her permission,¡± Ethan quietly but coldly said. He then grabbed Kylie¡¯s hand and walked out of the coffee shop. When they were alone outside, Ethan hugged Kylie kissing her on the head. ¡°If anyone dares to confront you in the future, you don¡¯t need to put up with it. You can do everything in your power to stop him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kylie was speechless. She did not respond to him but simply snuggled closer within his embrace. Ethan tightened his arms around her and kissed her gently. ¡°I will always be here to protect you.¡± Chapter 105: Just Kiss Me Kylie felt her stomach dropping but not in fear. It was a feeling of intense love and passion for her husband, Ethan Parker. In the whole world, there was a man who did not care about anything else in the world except to love her purely. Kylie stared at him and spoke after a while, ¡°Don¡¯t speak; just kiss me.¡± Ethan was surprised but immediately responded, leaning closer and passionately capturing Kylie¡¯s lips within his own. Kylie held his neck and stood up in her tippy-toes to match his height even though he was much taller than she was. Ethan leaned down further and slid his arms down her neck towards the dip in her back. Kylie pushed Ethan against the wall and continued kissing him, their tongues dancing inside their mouths. They only broke apart when the sound of the elevator reached their ears and the fact that they actually needed to breathe. Ethan stepped away from her deliberately and walked ahead of her towards their room. Kylie could not help but giggle at seeing him so frustrated. ¡°Ethan, the elevator can be a good ce to try. Why did you stop?¡± Ethan stilled and looked at her with dark hooded eyes. His voice was hoarse when he replied, ¡°Be careful what you¡¯re asking.¡± Kylie¡¯s heart pounded at his reply,bined with the look he was giving her. Without giving him a chance to move, Kylie rushed over to Ethan and jumped into his waiting arms, wrapping her legs around him and capturing his lips in a kiss. This time, it was Kylie in charge, and she forced her tongue inside his mouth, exploring all that he had to offer. Ethan stumbled back towards the bed and was about to sit down with Kylie on top of him when their unlocked hotel room door was pushed open. Ethan reacted quickly as he was the one facing the door; he pushed Kylie to the side and stood in front of her protectively. Kylie was confused and peeked from behind Ethan to see who it was. Aiden Parker! What the fuck was wrong with him? What was Aiden doing there? Apparently, Ethan was just as angry and confused as her, and he lunged forward and punched Aiden hard, making him fall to the ground. Aiden did not stay down for long; he stood up and started fighting back. Kylie knew Ethan was strong enough to hold himself up, but Aiden was using all he had to fight back. He was desperate. When Kylie saw Aidennding a punch on Ethan, she yelled out loudly, ¡°Stop!¡± However, her screams had no effect on the two alpha males fighting. Trying to figure out some way to make them stop, Kylie grabbed the unopened wine bottle and crashed it to the ground. The sharp sound of ss breaking made the two men immediately stop fighting. Kylie stood there with her hands on her hips. ¡°Go on. Fight! In fact, why are you fighting only with your hands? Here!¡± She picked up a broken piece of ss and handed it towards the men. Kylie was breathing heavily in anger at the immaturity of the two men standing in front of her. Sure, she would expect this from Aiden, but Ethan!? Just as Kylie was about to say something else, her eyesnded on Ethan¡¯s chest; his shirt was ripped, and there was a small amount of blood on it. Forgetting everything else, she quickly ran to him and took off his shirt. Kylie wanted to know whether he was hurt badly. Aiden startedughing, ¡°Kylie, you are so in deep that you can¡¯t even see the reality. That¡¯s my blood. I am the one who is bleeding!¡± ¡°Then you should go with your girlfriend.¡± Kylie simply replied without turning around, continuing to take care of Ethan. This made Aiden even angrier, ¡°Kylie, see? You were always like this. Even when we were together!¡± ¡°Me? Are you kidding me!?¡± Kylie felt a surge of anger run through her body. All the years of keeping her emotions in her heart came rushing out. ¡°Aiden Parker, did you forget that you proposed to Khloe in front of me? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t ever want to see me again? Didn¡¯t you say that you love Khloe, and I was only a distraction? Huh?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Aiden looked at her with a guilty expression. ¡°Kylie, I know. I did¡­what I did was wrong. I¡¯m sorry for hurting you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology now.¡± Kylie sighed and turned around. ¡°Now, why are you here? Are you here to ask me to stop fighting Khloe? I can tell you that if she did not target me herself, I would never fight back. If she does the same thing again, I will make her regret it. Please go back to your girlfriend and your baby and leave me alone!¡± ¡°Kylie, can you just let me finish?¡± Aiden sighed, sounding sad and helpless. ¡°Kylie, I can make it up for what happened before. I want to tell you what I feel right now.¡± Aiden looked at Kylie and did not care whether she listened to him or not; he was going to say his piece. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. There are so many girls trying to be with me, but I just want you. Ever since you¡­you are¡­with¡­Uncle Ethan, I¡­I can¡¯t handle it. I see he¡¯s changing you and not for good. Kylie, I miss you and every moment we were ever together.¡± Kylie was shocked to hear what Aiden said, but then she sneered. Did he miss her? For people who did not know Aiden, they might be moved by his words. But Kylie had learned so much in those five years. Ethan was not changing him, and it was herself. She was bing a much better person. Ever since she was with Ethan, he had changed her for the better. And now that Kylie finally had found love and peace, Aiden hade back and was trying to destroy her happiness? ¡°Aiden. You need to leave.¡± Kylie firmly replied. Without seeing if Aiden understood or not, she turned around to Ethan, who was looking down at her softly, ¡°Ethan, let¡¯s go lie down. You¡¯re hurt.¡± Kylie did not want to hear Aiden¡¯s nonsense anymore, so she held Ethan¡¯s arm and walked further inside the room. ¡°Kylie, please! This time, I will not let you go!¡± Aiden shouted. Kylie stopped and turned around towards Aiden. She felt Ethan¡¯s hand twitch as if wanting to stop her from even looking at Aiden. Kylie walked towards Aiden, who seemed to brighten at the fact that Kylie was walking towards him. His face lost that brightness when she pushed Aiden out the door and away from the man who had broken her heart. Chapter 106: I Want The Whole Of You Kylie sighed tiredly when she closed the room door. It was as if pushing Aiden out of the room was symbolic of pushing him out of her life once and for all. However, for some reason, she knew this was not thest time she would hear from Aiden. Kylie turned around tepidly and faced Ethan not wanting to see his reaction on all that had taken ce just now. Ethan was still standing, his poise still stoic, and his expression cold. His eyes were staring at her as if prating her soul. Kylie walked over slowly and wrapped herself in his open embrace. What answered her was his muscr arms and an aggressive kiss that took her breath away. They both broke apart a minuteter, gasping for air. Ethan traced her face with his soft touch and spoke slowly, ¡°He didn¡¯t have the right to do that.¡± Kylie nodded in response and smiled at his protectiveness, but Ethan waspletely serious. His eyes were like burning lights in the dark night, warming up Kylie from head to toe. Kylie did not want to see him mad at her, so she held his neck and started peppering his skin with butterfly kisses. Of course, Ethan could not refuse her, and he immediately titled his neck up to give her more ess to making Kylieugh. Continuing on from where Aiden Parker had interrupted them, Ethan turned Kylie around and gentlyid Kylie on the bed and lifted up her shirt. Kylie bit her lip in order to stop herself from moaning out loud. His touch was absolute magic, and he was making it hard for Kylie to keep in control. Ethan yed with her breasts and nipples, biting and pinching them just enough for her to feel a tinge of pain. He trailed down her stomach and towards her pelvic area. Kylie lifted her hips as he pulled down her underwear and breathed over her throbbing core. Kylie grabbed onto his muscr arms to support herself. Ethan moaned as he saw the juices dripping out of Kylie¡¯s core. He leaned down andnded a kiss right on her pearl, making Kylie buck her hips towards his lips. Ethan mped his lips onto her pearl and started sucking and circling the part. This was the first time that Ethan had ever gone this far sexually, and it was driving him crazy evident from his bulging member underneath his pants. Ethan was painstakingly taking his time ying with Kylie¡¯s pearl in order to work her up. He could feel her grabbing his hair, arms, any part of his body in a frenzy. From her wetness, Ethan guessed Kylie only needed a little bit more to get over the edge. With his left hand, Ethan trailed her core opening, easily slipping a finger inside. He could not help but grunt in pleasure as he felt the tightness of Kylie¡¯s core. ¡°Oh God, oh, oh¡­¡± Kylie loudly screamed as her body heightened in pleasure. She had never had an orgasm before, at least a proper one, so all these sensations were utterly new to her. Ethan continued sucking on her pearl while fingering Kylie harder. ¡°release for me,¡± Ethan whispered in a quiet and sensual manner. Kylie looked down at Ethan and bit her lip. Her cheeks were flushed, her hair a mess, but her expression was one of pure pleasure. Kylie released on Ethan¡¯s fingers, her core releasing an ample amount of her fluid. Ethan had continued sucking it all up, which surprised Kylie. After she had calmed down, Kylie blushed at what had just taken ce. How had she lost all control like that? This was just the beginning: what would happen to her when they actually had an intimate moment? *** They were lying quietly in bed both resting after the pleasure they had just experienced, well Kylie mostly, when Ethan spoke up, ¡°Do¡­do, you still feel anything for Aiden?¡± ¡°No,¡± Kylie replied certainly. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Ethan shook his head, ¡°I just want to be sure.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to worry about. I love you, Ethan.¡± Both were quiet before Kylie interrupted the silence with a question she had been burning to ask for a while. ¡°Um¡­Ethan?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hm?¡± He replied. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you¡­why didn¡¯t you continue¡­with¡­lovemaking?¡± Kylie asked shyly. Ethan immediately stilled and remained quiet for several minutes. ¡°I want the whole of you. I don¡¯t want to do anything if we are not 100%.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Kylie dumbly replied, speechless at the thoughtfulness of his actions and words. She had expected a man to do anything for lovemaking, especially if a girl was asking for it. That was the different thing about Ethan, Kylie guessed. He was a gentleman, especially with her, and that is what made her fall in love with him. Ethan turned Kylie around and held her jaw, making her look up at him. ¡°You are my wife, and I want you to lower all your guards with me. In my world, you are my queen. I want you to realize that before I take you.¡± Holy shit, Kylie thought to herself. What was she supposed to say to that? At that moment, Kylie felt that she was needed. It was a feeling that she never felt in her family or next to Aiden. She was important to someone; she was the support of Ethan Parker and the motivation for him to change. She knew she would remain Mrs. Parker forever. *** For some reason, Kylie had trouble falling asleep. After tossing and turning for a couple of hours, Kylie gave up and went quietly toy down on the sofa with her IPad. She could not do much else since Ethan was sleeping soundly, and she did not want to wake him up. Kylie opened up her Facebook and started browsing. Seeing nothing of interest, she opened her ¡®Chats¡¯ folder and saw her conversation from Star at the very top. She started typing a message to him, ¡°So many things have happened recently. My career has finally started growing. People finally know what kind of person Khloe really is. And Aiden knows what happened five years ago.¡± She sent this vague message hoping to initiate the conversation. However, after a few minutes, Star was still offline, so she typed another line. ¡°I am married now.¡± Kylie smiled to herself and continued writing, ¡°I am finally happy.¡± Star still did not reply, so Kylie turned off her IPad and walked to the bed, hoping to get some shut-eye. Chapter 107: Stubborn Ethan woke up first, naturally opening his eyes to the bright sunlight filtering through the window. Looking down, he saw Kylie snuggled up to him, still sound asleep. He smiled when he heard that Kylie was softly snoring. Brushing his thumb over her cheek, Ethan leaned down and kissed her soft cheek, still warm from being snuggled against him. Kylie shifted at the touch, and her eyes fluttered open to Ethan¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Good morning, beautiful,¡± Ethan softly whispered while stroking her curly hair. ¡°Your hair is very much like you.¡± ¡°Beautiful?¡± Kylie asked, smiling mischievously. ¡°Stubborn,¡± Ethan replied, seriously trying hard to hide his smirk. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Kylie was embarrassed at the prating gaze of Ethan. ¡°Do you have work to do?¡± He said while smiling. ¡°I have to ask thepany. I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Kylie stretched and yawned. Ethan bent over and kissed her exposed corbone, ¡°I want to take you home right now.¡± Kylieughed and looked at him, ¡°What are we going to do at home? The same thing we are doing here?¡± she winked at him. ¡°And what are we doing there? Shall we continue?¡± Ethan hoarsely asked. ¡°We shall,¡± Kylie replied with excitement in her eyes. *** Aiden was feeling like shit; he had a pounding headache, and his body ached from the fight he had with his uncle. On top of that, he was about to be a father? What the hell was happening to his life? He walked to Khloe¡¯s room to talk to her. Somehow, he knew that there was another story behind this, and he was going to extract it out of Khloe no matter what. Khloe was sitting on the sofa, and there were tear tracks on her face. Aiden felt a little bad at seeing her crying face.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Aiden¡­¡± Khloe ran to him and wrapped her arms around his waist, ¡°I thought you were leaving me¡­¡± ¡°Khloe, are you really pregnant?¡± Aiden disregarded her question and got straight to the point. Khloe¡¯s body froze at Aiden¡¯s strict question and burst into tears again. ¡°Aiden! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re even asking me that! Why would I lie to you about that¡­ Or you are saying that you want to be with my sister, so you¡¯re hoping I¡¯m not pregnant?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Aiden sighed tiredly. ¡°Aiden, I love you¡­ I made some mistakes before, but I was so stressed, with work, with family, with Kylie! I was afraid of losing everything! But I love you, Aiden!¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry anymore,¡± Aiden replied. ¡°Khloe, I will help you get back into the industry. You will not lose anything.¡± ¡°Aiden, I don¡¯t need anything else! I only want you. I want to be with you.¡± She wiped off the tears and looked at Aiden, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the money or roles. You are way more important than them.¡± Aiden did not say anything in response; in fact, he seemed a little lost at Khloe¡¯s admission. Seeing Aiden¡¯s hesitation andck of reaction, Khloe took out her cell and called Lucas, ¡°Lucas, make an appointment at the hospital for me. I am going to have an abortion.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fucking crazy,¡± Aiden yelled and ran over, yanking the cell out of Khloe¡¯s hands. ¡°Why are you always like this? I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want this baby.¡± ¡°But this baby will be a barricade between you and my sister¡­ I don¡¯t want to be your burden.¡± Khloe tearfully replied, shedding tears. All of a sudden, Khloe swayed as if she was about to faint. She suddenly leaned over, falling in Aiden¡¯s arms. ¡°Khloe! Khloe, what happened?! Are you feeling ill?¡± Aiden grabbed her tightly and walked her over to the sofa, trying tofort her, ¡°After all these years, you still haven¡¯t understood the real me. Don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore. Be happy about your baby.¡± Aiden replied, but inside, he was feeling somethingpletely different. Aiden was determined to get back to Kylie and also his baby. He just needed to calm Khloe down first. He did not care about Khloe, but she was still carrying his child. ¡°Really?¡± Khloe smiled, lying within his arms, ¡°Aiden, we will have a healthy baby. I know it. This will make me so happy.¡± Aiden smiled but frowned when he saw how Khloe took apletely different turn. One second she was about to pass out; the next second, she was beaming like she got her favorite toy. ¡°As long as you and the baby are healthy, I am happy.¡± Aiden stood up and poured a ss of water for her, ¡°Don¡¯t panic; you need to stay calm for the baby.¡± Khloe nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. I need to rx. For the baby.¡± She took the ss of water from Aiden and drank. Aiden nodded and stood up, hoping to leave her room. His headache was intensified ten times with Khloe¡¯s high pitched voice. He walked towards the door and was about to leave, but Khloe interrupted him, ¡°Aiden, aren¡¯t you going to stay?¡± ¡°You should rest, Khloe. I will pick you up tomorrow morning¡­¡± Then he kissed her forehead. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Go to sleep Khloe. Remember, you need to rest. Don¡¯t worry too much, okay?¡± As soon as Aiden left her room, Khloe rushed toward her bag and grabbed her cell. ¡°Mom, he left. He believed me! But mom, how can I get pregnant now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, sweet pea. Try to hold him for as long as you can. We wille up with a better solution.¡± ¡°Then, you must hurry. I can¡¯t fake this for a long time.¡± Khloe fell back on her bed. ¡°When his mother finds out, she will take me to the hospital. She will find out.¡± Alice Davis was rxing with a ss of wine on her veranda. She was quiet as she listened to her daughter, ranting about how she had trapped Aiden with a fake pregnancy. ¡°I have an idea,¡± Alice spoke up, interrupting Khloe. ¡°You should call Aiden¡¯s Mom now to ask her to take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Khloe yelled out. ¡°Rx, Khloe; I will take care of it for you.¡± Aliceforted her high-strung daughter and hung up the phone. She then called one of her close friends, who was a gynecologist. ¡°Hey, Mary! Are you still working at that private hospital? Can I ask you for a favor?¡± Chapter 108: They Can鈥檛 Trick Me Kylie¡¯s rxing morning was interrupted when Faith barged into her room. Kylie had no idea where the girl got her room key from, but she was thankful that Ethan was in the bathroom. ¡°Good Morning, sleepyhead!¡± Faith sang out while opening the curtains letting bright sunlight into the room. ¡°Morning,¡± Kylie mumbled, stretching as she stood up, which was not a good idea because right away, Faith noticed the hickey on her neck. She already knew something had happened to Kyliest night. ¡°What the fuck is that?¡± Faith asked while pointing to her neck. ¡°Is that a hickey? What the fuck Kylie? You slept with a guy!?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Kylie started off, but she was interrupted again by Faith. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me you fucking got back with Aiden Parker and cheated on Ethan with him! Fuck Kylie!¡± Faith was absolutely livid, and Kylie had to control herself from not bursting out inughter. She was amused with her reaction seeing some hickey¡¯s on her neck. Thankfully, Ethan chose that moment to step out of the bathroom. He had taken a shower, and the water dripped down his hair softly and made way to his body and the perfect abs he had. One towel was around his neck and the other around his waist. ¡°Lord¡­Lord Ethan¡­how did you¡­¡± Faith was frozen in ce as she gazed at Ethan in shock. Ethan Parker nced at Faith and was seemingly undisturbed that he was half-naked standing in front of his wife¡¯s assistant. He had heard her shrieks from the bathroom and had smiled at how defensive she was over him. ¡°Hello, Faith! Good morning!¡± Ethan simply smiled at Faith, ignoring how she was ogling his chest. Grabbing his clothes from his suitcase, Ethan walked back to the bathroom and closed the door.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After he was gone, Faith sat down on the bed and looked at Kylie, ¡°Oh My God, Kylie! He is one fine piece of the specimen!¡± she gushed. Kylieughed and blushed to try to keep the image of Ethan, bringing her to orgasmst night. The naughty Faith was sitting in front of her teasing her. ¡°Thanks, Faith,¡± She gently said. ¡°Gosh, so he came all the way to visit you? That¡¯s so cute! Did you know he wasing? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Faith, as usual, started her barrage of questions. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know he wasing, Faith. I would¡¯ve told you,¡± Kylie replied, slowly trying not to get annoyed. She loved Faith, she really did. But sometimes Faith could be a bit too much. Faith looked at the bathroom door and lowered her voice, ¡°Kylie Finch, do you know how lucky you are? You used to chase that pathetic Aiden everywhere. Now Lord Ethan is the one chasing you! Tell me, what is your secret?¡± ¡°Ok, first of all, he isn¡¯t chasing me. I am his wife. And secondly, nothing. Maybe it¡¯s just luck.¡± Faith did not believe her, and she smiled, ¡°You know, I used to think Lord Ethan was gay.¡± ¡°Trust me, and he is not gay. He is far from it¡­¡± Kylie whispered to Faith, again blushing bright red. Without time for Faith to answer, the bathroom door opened, and Ethan walked out, now fully dressed in a ck t-shirt and jeans. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n for today,dies?¡± Faith immediately became serious and said, ¡°Nothing. I think we can go back today.¡± Faith looked proud, ¡°Yesterday¡¯s photos came in, and the photographer is very satisfied. So we don¡¯t need to shoot today.¡± To Kylie¡¯s surprise, when they left the hotel, the photographer was waiting in the lobby to talk to Kylie. Handing her bags to Faith and Ethan, Kylie walked over to him and sat down on the soft sofas. ¡°Um¡­Faith was saying you liked the photos?¡± Kylie started off. He nodded excitedly, ¡°Splendid!¡± He then became serious and leaned closer to Kylie. ¡°Look, I knew who you were before, and I know you had a difficult time at Garcia Entertainment. If you want to go to otherpanies, I can rmend you to a bigger tform.¡± Kylie was absolutely speechless at the offer and could only stutter out a thank you. She epted his card and replied, ¡°Thank you for the offer. Right now, I don¡¯t want to change mypany, but I will keep your offer in mind.¡± The photographer nodded, ¡°If you want, contact me any time.¡± Kylie thanked him once again and walked back to Ethan and Faith, who were both giving her questioning looks. ¡°In the car,¡± Kylie said to Faith. Ethan¡¯s car was waiting for them right at the front, and all of them piled in. As the car left the hotel, Faith handed back Kylie¡¯s cell. ¡°By the way, Lucas called. He was telling me that he is your agent now. He asked you toe back as Garcia Entertainment is willing to promote you and find a new show for you. I asked him the name of the show, and I looked it up on the Inte. The story was rewritten, and the author copied dozens of original works. They have filedwsuits against that show. They are not helping you. They want to bury your career alive.¡± Kylie acted calmly as she absorbed what Faith was telling her. Why could life never be easy for her? It seemed like God did not like seeing her happy! ¡°Do they think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Kylie ranted to Faith. ¡°How do they think they can trick me? No way!¡± Kylie sneered. She knew Khloe would go against her, but she did not expect her father to aid Khloe in crushing her career like that. ¡°I won¡¯t let them treat me like this anymore.¡± When shended back home, Kylie wasted no time meeting Lucas and Faith by her side. Usually, she would be nervous in meeting Khloe and her father¡¯s right-hand man, but not today. Today, the files given to her by Ethan on Lucas made Kylie feel strong and powerful. She was going to crush him. Chapter 109: A Painful Comparison Lucas stood at the airport feeling anxious and a little suffocated even though the airport was not crowded. ncing at his watch, Lucas sighed at what he had gotten himself into. Working with Khloe was a piece of cake, apart from her whining, it had been rtively easy. But now? Now he had be part of Khloe¡¯s n to be Kylie¡¯s agent. He doesn¡¯t want to handle this woman; however, he can¡¯t refuse Khloe¡¯s request. Speaking of the devil, Lucas muttered to himself. Right at that moment, Kylie, followed by Faith, walked out of the terminal. Lucas was standing in direct sight of them, but they ignored him and continued walking towards the exit. He quickly got annoyed by the way they treated him. ¡°What the fuck?¡± Lucas whispered to himself, being mindful of the kids standing a few feet away from him. He ran outside, but Kylie and Faith were nowhere to be found. Outside the airport, Kylie received a call from Lucas when her car had just started, ¡°Kylie Finch, don¡¯t tell me you did not see me while walking out of the terminal!?¡± He ranted at her immediately when he was able to catch them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you, my agent now, Lucas? Are you not the one who¡¯s supposed to keep track of me?¡± Kylie replied nonchntly. ¡°Cut the crap Kylie, and I¡¯m not ying. It¡¯s impossible that you couldn¡¯t see me!¡± Lucas replied angrily. ¡°Well, I thought you were waiting for Khloe because you¡¯re her agent, too,¡± Kylie replied, questioningly, fully knowing the answer. She knew that this guy doesn¡¯t have good intentions for her. ¡°You¡­¡± Lucas started but could not say a word in response. He had intended to let Kylie know who the boss was around here, but he deliberately stopped himself. He was burning to let Kylie know that no matter how the outside world saw her, Khloe was and still is the one and only important figure in Garcia Entertainment. Initially, he had nned to ask Kylie to wait with him until Khloe¡¯s flight arrived (which was just an hour after Kylie¡¯snded) so they could both go back home together. He can¡¯t leave immediately without waiting for Khloe. ¡°Okay, just go home then! Your father is expecting you.¡± Lucas finally replied. If he portrayed himself to be the enemy towards Kylie, she would never trust him. He had to be patient. He also had to pretend to be kind in front of her because he and Khloe had ns. He shouldn¡¯t mess up because he knows what the consequences will be when he makes a mistake. *** Kylie hated going back ¡®home.¡¯ However, despite the people living inside, she still had many good memories in the house she had grown up in, especially memories of her beloved mother. Those times she¡¯d stayed here with her Mom, reminded her that she belongs to this family. Trying to shake herself from getting too emotional, Kylie squared her shoulders and walked towards her father¡¯s office. Since he was expecting her, Kylie saw Laurence sitting behind his chair, reading something on a paper. ¡°I¡¯ve heard, Mr. Finch, you want to do me a favor.¡± Kylie coolly sat on the leather couch, taking off her high heels, and cing her feet on the coffee table. She did not miss her father¡¯s annoyed look when he saw her bare feet leaving prints on the impably clean table. Laurence put aside his papers and looked towards his wayward daughter trying hard to notsh out on her to take her feet off his table. ¡°Just a cover shoot, and you¡¯re exhausted already, Kylie?¡± Laurence sarcastically spoke up. Kylie ignored her father¡¯s opening statement. She was used to it, and the way he treated her is nothing new, ¡°What have you signed me up for? Movie, TV show, orwork show?¡± ¡°Kylie Finch!¡± Laurence mmed his files on his desk. ¡°Look at you. Is this your attitude of being a daughter and a representative of Garcia Entertainment? Why can¡¯t you behave like Khloe, who is considerate, kind, and cares about her family¡­¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s your daughter, isn¡¯t it?¡± A mocking smile drew on her face. Kylie looked down and started to rummage through her purse to avoid letting her father see the hurt on her face. But I should be used to it now, shouldn¡¯t I, Kylie mentally scolded herself. The taunts andparisons of her to Khloe were an old story now. She always heard it from his beloved father. Often, this man doesn¡¯t show his love to her. Finally, grabbing a cigarette from her bag, Kylie slipped it in her mouth.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Well, if I was like Khloe, wouldn¡¯t you get bored?¡± She spits it out immediately. ¡°Kylie Finch, I¡¯ve done everything for you as a father!¡± Laurence looked at her like she was a stranger to him, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance, and now it¡¯s up to you whether you can really achieve something! Don¡¯t spread rumors saying to me, and your father oppresses you in ourpany.¡± Kylie raised her eyebrows and stared at Laurence. She could say so many things in response but decided not to go down the same road. ¡°Speaking of this chance that you have given me, do you mean the pirated TV show?¡± Kylie sarcastically responded. ¡°What pirated TV show? You should be thankful for having the chance given your ability right now.¡± Laurence sipped his coffee and snarled at Kylie. He then looked at his watch, ¡°I need to deal with some business. You can leave now. Lucas will be your agent for now. You must listen to him, do you understand?¡± Kylie removed the cigarette and ced the unlit butt in the ashtray, ¡°You know father, you were always really religious. Just remember, God is looking at you¡­and I sure hope you don¡¯t regret your decision!¡± Kylie added and then turned around, walking out of Laurence¡¯s office. It was at this moment when Kylie decided to take her mother¡¯spany, Garcia Entertainment, back from her father and the two vultures he called his wife and daughter. Chapter 110: A Horrible Secret An hourter, Lucas had picked up Khloe and drove back to Garcia Entertainment. Khloe had skipped off to her father¡¯s office as soon as they arrived home, and Lucas slugged off to Kylie¡¯s room, not at all excited about what he would face. Seeing her door open and Kylie lounging on the sofa, Lucas stomped inside. ¡°Kylie, why the fuck did you leave me at the airport? I am your agent now!¡± Kylie was casually lying while eating watermelon. ¡°Gosh, who are you yelling at Lucas? Chill, buddy!¡± Kylie replied in a peaceful voice. She wanted to piss him off. ¡°You, I¡¯m talking about you!¡± Lucas stood in front of Kylie with his arms crossed, looking very much like a parent standing in front of a rebellious child. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself since you¡¯re bing a little popr¡­¡± Lucas smirked when he saw Kylie¡¯s angry re. He sessfully takes his revenge on this little demon. Lucas knew how stubborn Kylie was. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not ttering myself, don¡¯t you worry about me,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Here,¡± Kylie then threw a file towards Lucas. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll tter myself after you read this.¡± Lucas rolled his eyes, thinking it was another one of tricks. As heid eyes on the contents inside the file, he stopped dead in his tracks. ¡°This¡­ How could you¡­ How did you get this¡­¡± Kylie remained in thefortablyzy position on the sofa and spared a cold nce to Lucas, ¡°Can¡¯t believe those are your type. So when do you n toe out of the closet, Harry?¡± Lucas¡¯s face turned pale and ashen at the thought of these pictures released on social media. How the hell had Kylie found out about this? No one, absolutely no one knew this! His gaze flew to Kylie. How could she get all this information? ¡°If you do not show respect to me from now on, I¡¯ll let everyone know your little secret,¡± Kylie said whileughing at Lucas¡¯s expression. Lucas, who was still in shock, red at Kylie with hatred and a little fear. How on earth had Kylie obtained these pictures? Every detail about his and each of his boyfriends¡¯ backgrounds was printed in the file! He Can¡¯t believe that Kylie is capable of finding his horrible secret. But how? ¡°Sorry for the shock, Lucas, but I would not do this if you had nothing to do with the shit Khloe pulled on me. You deserve this, and don¡¯t me me for that.¡± Kylie continued. Lucas was too terrified to respond and simply swallowed, trying to alleviate the dry feeling in his mouth. Seeing no other option, Lucas walked towards the sofa and squatted in front of Kylie, grasping her hands. ¡°Kylie, I¡¯m sorry. Please, forgive me. My life will be ruined if anyone else sees these pictures! I swear to you, from now on, there will be no one else but you. I will be loyal to only you! But for God¡¯s sake, please don¡¯t release these pictures!¡± Lucas begged. Kylie tilted her head and watched the man who was, ten minutes before, yelling at her now groveling at her feet, literally. Kylie sat up, yanked her hands away from Lucas, and replied, ¡°Okay, fine.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°From today, you¡¯re my agent, and you will fulfill your responsibility as my agent. But if you try to scheme against me again, I¡¯ll let you and your boyfriends pay for that¡­and trust me. That is not going to be pretty.¡± Kylie said calmly, but her eyes were sharp, totally controlling Lucas with her presence. Lucas had known Kylie for many years, practically watched her as she grew older. He had never seen Kylie this determined; he had never seen that look before, which scared Lucas to hell. ¡°I know what to do. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± Lucas asserted, eager to win Kylie¡¯s preference. Kylie popped another piece of watermelon in her mouth, munching loudly. ¡°So, what show have you got me this time?¡± ¡°Are¡­ Are you going to take it?¡± Lucas responded in surprise. Kylie nodded, ¡°Just tell me the time of the shooting and the location.¡± Lucas took a deep breath to recover from the previous crisis, ¡°midnight after three days. On Thursday. Film and TV show base, This Lifetime.¡± Kylie set aside the bowl and stood up, wiping her face daintily, a stark contrast from the way she was eating her watermelon. ¡°I have another question for you, my dear Lucas. Did Khloe tell you to turn down all my job invitations?¡± Lucas was speechless as Kylie had expected. ¡°If you haven¡¯t lost your reason yet, you should know it would be wiser for you to follow me instead of Khloe. Since actors who behave immorally don¡¯t go far in America, Khloe¡¯s future isn¡¯t hard to perceive. Just look at Weinstein, for example. The truthes out one way or another.¡± Lucas looked at this confident young woman standing in front of him, clearly seeing the difference between Kylie and Khloe. Thetter had already set up her fake ¡°pure and innocent¡± image while the former was bing more and more popr on her sheer talent alone. In this invisible war, Khloe had yed the weak card, but Kylie had used that advantage and had grown more undeniably charming amid criticism. Having witnessed the ups and downs in the entertainment circle, Lucas made a sheer wise decision on the spot. ¡°You definitely have my loyalty,¡± Lucas said in response solemnly. Kylie nced at him with satisfaction and started walking out of her room when she stopped suddenly and warned, ¡°Be more cautious about your recent behaviors. If anyone else finds out your secret, I don¡¯t guarantee I could rescue you.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The implication behind Kylie¡¯s words was quite clear. If the paparazzi caught Lucas, Kylie would not risk her fame to save him. When Kylie left the room, Lucas sighed down heavily on the bed. How had the tables turned against him? He could not have imagined that once Kylie began to fight back, she would be untamable. This girl was a tiger, and she had been unleashed. Chapter 111: Can鈥檛 I Be A Nice Girl? Kylie walked outside her home towards the car, where Faith still sat inside. Although Kylie looked normal, Faith could still read something was wrong from the way she was fidgeting. ¡°So what did President Laurence have to say?¡± ¡°What could he possibly say?¡± Kylie opened a bottle of water and sneered, ¡°Khloe is the apple of his eyes. Even though thousands of people are mming her, she is still his baby daughter while I¡¯m a damn thumbtack under his sole. It hurts if he steps on it, but he can do nothing about it.¡± ¡°How could your own father treat you so differently? You¡¯re his biological daughter. He¡¯s so fucking evil!¡± Faith hit the driving wheel with anger and thenforted Kylie, ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t be sad. The second you have seeded is the moment when he gets a p on his face.¡± Kylie nodded and looked out the window glumly, ¡°I thought I was over it, but¡­ I¡¯ve thought too highly of myself, after all.¡± Kylie tried to curb the tears that had filled her eyes. Laurence was more cold-blooded than the evilest of men. Kylie had found out the hard way. Even some of the dirtiest criminals still loved their families and protected them from death. However, in her case, as long as Khloe was happy, he did not give two shits about Kylie. Even now, the only reason he was contacting her was that Khloe¡¯s career had gone down the drain, and he wanted Kylie to do something about it. Kylie was still thinking about the unfairness of it all when her phone started to ring. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still alive!¡± William¡¯s voice sounded from the other side when she picked up, ¡°Come to my ce. I have something for you.¡± A smile came to her face when she heard William¡¯s perky voice. ¡°My mom sent me some roastedmb. Come over if you want to pig out!¡± William continued, ¡°You¡¯ve promised to beat me at an eating contest. I swear, if you ditch me this tome too, I won¡¯t fucking forgive you!¡± ¡°Hold your damn horses! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Kylieughed and hung up the phone and asked Faith to drive. William knew that food was the key to Kylie¡¯s heart, so much so that he had decided to order her favorite seafood dish from her favorite restaurant every day of the month back. ¡°You can drop me off at the next intersection. I¡¯ll ask John to pick me up.¡± Kylie smiled at Faith. It was not because she did not trust Faith, but she needed to keep William¡¯s location a secret until she asked him if it was okay for Faith to know. Faith nodded without question and stopped the car at the side of the road. William actually owned three houses in Seattle. Two of them were to confuse reporters (yes, he was that famous and rich), and the one he lived in was not too far away from Toprak Mansion when Ethan and Kylie resided. Of course, William could buy a house near Toprak Mansion because of his Uncle Ethan. Kylie¡¯s mouth started watering when she walked inside William¡¯s front door. Walking towards the formal dining room, Kylie¡¯s eyes almost popped out at the d¨¦cor. The center of the table was tastefully littered with mercury ss pieces that beautifully reflected the warmth and glow of the burning candles. The table was set for two, so Kylie sat down gingerly, not wanting to mess up the setting identally. Kylie decided to call Ethan while William was still away, ¡°I won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Busy at work?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Nope. William invited me over for dinner, and he said I could not refuse. I¡¯m at his house now.¡± Kylie replied and could not help but put a piece of bread roll in her mouth. ¡°His house is near Toprak Mansion so I can just walk home after. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Ethan said lightly. Kylie was about to grab another piece of bread roll but stopped suddenly when she heard Ethan¡¯s response. ¡°Um¡­you¡¯reing?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Ethan asked as a rhetorical question and added, ¡°Do you want to dine with William alone?¡± ¡°No¡­Absolutely not.¡± Ethan being so reasonable, made Kylie do nothing but agree with her husband. Kylie pouted andid the phone on the table when William walked out with her favorite wine in hand, ¡°Who called?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Your uncle Ethan. He¡¯sing over as well,¡± Kylie replied, meekly knowing William did not really like his uncle. ¡°What!¡± William sputtered out, nearly dropping the wine bottle in his hand. Heined, ¡°Kylie, you know you guys are not a real couple. You don¡¯t need to be with him as an actual couple!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Kylie barked, ¡°Watch yournguage! We¡¯re simply getting along well. Besides, he just wants toe and eat with us, nothing else. He¡¯s your uncle anyway. You¡¯re supposed to treat him well!¡± Kylie yelled back. William sat down heavily and mmed the bottle on the table. ¡°Bullshit! Do you think even though he lives next door, he drops by every now and then? He hasn¡¯te here once since I bought this house three years ago!¡± Kylie sighed and tried to calm down as William did have a valid point. ¡°Okay, well, we are only dining together after all. What are you so afraid of?¡± William mumbled to himself, ¡°How could you know the shit he does when he¡¯s drunk¡­¡± William then offered a cigarette to Kylie. ¡°I¡¯ve quit.¡± Kylie shook her head, denying the cigarette. ¡°What?¡± William looked at her with amazement, ¡°You? Do you quit? The girl who always had a cigarette in her mouth quit smoking? Just like that?¡± ¡°Well, why can¡¯t I? Can¡¯t I be a nice girl now? Can¡¯t I¡­¡± Kylie spoke up but was cut off by William¡¯s sarcastic remarks. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you did this for Uncle!¡± While the two were still arguing, the doorbell rang. Kylie rolled her eyes at William, motioning him to open the door. What surprised William when he opened the door wasn¡¯t that Ethan had arrived so early, but he had arrived with his big dog. Pupu seemed to smell Kylie¡¯s scent and rushed inside towards the dining room, jumping on Kylie. Chapter 112: Complain Kylie squatted on the floor, rubbing Pupu¡¯s neck with fondness, ¡°Pupu. You¡¯re here as well! I missed you, buddy. I haven¡¯t seen you all day!¡± William gazed at Kylie, who was ying with Pupu delightfully and then turned to look at his uncle, who himself was staring at Kylie with loving eyes. William realized he had been wrong at all; his uncle and Kylie were a real couple, perhaps even more real than some actual couples. Beyond William¡¯s expectation, Kylie seemed to be in an extremely intimate rtionship with Pupu, which was much more difficult to believe than his uncle. The dog was much harder to make friends with than his Uncle Ethan, William thought as he rubbed the scar on his arm. His Uncle Ethan, however, was not any easier. He had never been interested in any woman until now. William thought it hard to believe they were in a fake marriage, as Kylie had told him. It sure did not seem like it. Suddenly a jolly voice was heard behind them. ¡°Wow, it sure smells good!¡± turning around, Kylie saw Nate walking in. Seeing Ethan and Nate both here, Kylie looked with rm at the food on the table; would it be enough? ¡°Uncle Ethan, Uncle Nate, wee! Come on in and have a seat, please. We were just about to eat!¡± Although crying inside, William managed to raise a smile on the face. What else could he say, given he was the youngest one? With the two uncles¡¯ presence, William was now on his best behavior. Could this day get any worse, William thought to himself as he heard his Uncle Ethan telling Kylie that he brought his Michelin 3-star chef to cook for them. Meanwhile, Nate opened a prestigious bottle of wine while Kylie was ying with Pupu. Three men and one woman with a dog sitting together at the dinner table¡­the house had a weird atmosphere. Fortunately, Nate was good at cheering everyone up, ¡°William, the show you host is amazing. Let me give you a toast.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle. Your approval means a lot,¡± William replied, mumbled feeling a bit shy in front of everyone even though they were all family. ¡°Well, William. Tell me, boy, from where do you know your Aunt Kylie?¡± Nate quipped. William wanted to roll his eyes but managed to stop just in time. Uncle Nate was ¡®that¡¯ uncle in the family. The one who always wanted to get into other¡¯s business and know every detail. But hearing him refer to Kylie as his aunt made William ufortable. William nced at Kylie and decided not to borate much, ¡°Um¡­she was my co-worker in a film. That¡¯s how we met.¡± Nate took a sip of his Pinot Noir, ¡°I know you never get close to anyone you work with¡­why Kylie¡­?¡± Nate replied but sneaked a nce at Ethan. Seeing his brother get slightly annoyed, Nate smiled and continued. ¡°Your mother said you already have a girlfriend who¡¯s pregnant. Is the girl Kylie?¡± William froze, not knowing how to respond. However, Kylie took that moment to speak up, ¡°There is only one truth.¡± ¡°Ah, ha! So, I¡¯m right! Do you hear this, Ethan?¡± Nate¡¯s eyes were bright with excitement and glee at uncovering the next big scandal. ¡°Nothing can be hidden from my eyes. William, you slept with and used Kylie to lie to your mother, right?¡± ¡°Um¡­not really.¡± William looked absolutely miserable. Could this day get any worse? ¡°Then?¡± Nate pestered while both Kylie and Ethan were listening closely, although portraying that they were not really paying attention. ¡°Kylie has not met my mom, but she was the one who proposed to be my fake girlfriend and also denied it afterward,¡± Williamined like a girl who had been dumped, fixing his eyes on Kylie with anger. After William¡¯s exnation, Ethanpressed his thin lips but did not say a word continuing to cut themb roast, putting a piece onto Kylie¡¯s te. Nate was surprised by this unexpected turning point. He patted hisp heavily and grabbed his wine again, ¡°But howe?¡± For Nate, it seemed impossible for Kylie to put forward such a bold idea even though she was pretty easy-going. Moreover, William was a superstar, and no famous actress coulde that close to his nephew, let alone Kylie, who was a nobody. William stuck his fork through a piece ofmb and stuffed it in his mouth, not caring that smoke was rising from it and would most probably burn his mouth, ¡°You can ask Kylie herself!¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. All eyes came back to Kylie, who blinked innocently, ¡°Umm¡­¡± Nate had nned to uncover every detail for Ethan, but now he wanted to know all the juicy gossip himself. He looked at Kylie with excitement, ¡°Come on,e on!¡± I need to know!¡± William rolled his eyes at his Uncle Nate; he cared more for the gossip than the paparazzi! Kylie sensed William¡¯s unhappiness and did not want to mock him before his uncle, so she simply replied, ¡°We were shooting while William was Skyping with his mom. His mom said she was very sick and would die if she would not see William¡¯s girlfriend. I was right by his side then and just, at the moment, said I was his girlfriend. His mom then sat up immediately and asked me to visit her in person¡­¡± What Kylie had said was true, but Nate knew it could not be that simple, or William would not look so displeased right now. Thus, Nate could only make William drink more and more, hoping he would tell the whole story after being drunk. Kylie did not drink but devoted herself to eating all the time, and themb was just that good! When she was absolutely stuffed, Kylie turned to Ethan and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll be back. You enjoy it.¡± The way Kylie talked to Ethan was quite normal but seemed very affectionate in William¡¯s eyes. What a strange day it was, he thought again. He had nned to invite Kylie over for a meal and a chill-out session. But, his two uncles showing uppletely changed the night¡¯s theme and not for the better! Even the dog, Pupu, seemed to be treated better than he was, William thought wryly. Chapter 113: I Love You Later in the night, Nate found himself so drunk, yet he still had not managed to obtain any valuable information from William. William was quite tipsy as well but determined not to say a word about him and Kylie even though his uncle kept badgering him. He was puzzled why Nate had not chosen to be a reporter provided that he was so interested in useless gossip. But deep down in William¡¯s heart, he suspected Nate was hunting for details between him and Kylie for other reasons while his brain was fully soaked in alcohol and could not work anymore. Ethan was the only man who stayed clear-minded andpletely sober even though he was drinking as well. He called Nate¡¯s family to pick him up and then walked into the living room where he found Kylie sitting and ying some sort of dancing game on William¡¯s sixty-inch television. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re having fun!¡± Ethanzily drawled while smirking at Kylie¡¯s moves. His little wife looks seductive under his drowsy mind. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s so fun! I¡­¡± Kylie was about to continue when Ethan walked over and wrapped his arms around Kylie¡¯s slim waist and dragged her out of the room. She could smell an alcohol odor from his breath.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. William had been sitting on the couch in the corner, watching Kylie y. He watched the scene with intensity as Ethan held Kylie in his arms and looked down at her with deeply loving eyes instead of his usual cold look, he passed to practically everyone else. Kylie, too, beamed up at him with pleasure and love. Most surprisingly, the two stopped right before William and then hugged and kissed like he did not exist at all¡­ William felt a weird feeling wash over him. He must be drunk, and he has to be! His Uncle Ethan would definitely not behave so unusually. He forgot about his drunk brother in the dining room and his nephew, who was sitting right in front of him instead of embracing a woman and kissing her precisely in front of William? What¡¯s going on with these two? They are so shameless doing such kind of inappropriate activity in front of him. He thought silently. Yes, Ethan thought to himself. I am doing this exactly as your mind is thinking! Kylie is mine, my dear nephew! *** After reaching home, Kylie and Ethan were changing in their room. ¡°There is nothing going on between William and me.¡± ¡°I trust you,¡± Ethan replied while continuing to take off his clothes and walking into the bathroom. Kylie followed and stopped him, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± She stood in his way, looking straight at his eyes, ¡°If you actually trusted me, you would not have allowed Nate to ask those questions. You do suspect me!¡± Kylie yelled loudly. ¡°You have misunderstood. That was Nate who was simply curious,¡± Ethan calmly replied with a poker face, but Kylie could tell from his coldness that he was displeased. ¡°William is merely a friend! A good friend!¡± Upon Kylie¡¯s finishing, she saw Ethan ncing at the bedside table where Kylie had ced a book William had given her that night. If they were just friends, howe William knew so well what she liked to eat, read, and y? William had even proimed his love to her in public before. But Ethan would never admit to anyone that he was jealous of their ¡®friendly¡¯ rtionship. Kylie suddenly smiled like a Cheshire cat and realized why Ethan was acting the way he was. Kylieughed out loud, ¡°Ethan, are you jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Ethan denied too soon, revealing his actual feelings. Kylie grinned and hugged Ethan¡¯s neck, sensually touching his chin with her lips, ¡°You may lie, but your body will tell me the truth¡­¡± Ethan stood straight, letting Kylie twist herself around his body like a vine until she suddenly stopped and started to suck on his lips. ¡°Kylie Finch¡­¡± The man turned around, pressing the woman in his arms against the wall. He could taste the strawberry-scented lip balm Kylie had just worn on her lips. He ced his palm against the curve of her waist and pushed her into his body, tightly. Kylie could smell a vague alcohol smell on his lips. She leaned further into him, pressing her whole body and rubbing against him, smiling as she heard Ethan breathing heavily. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing to me?¡± Ethan grunted out. ¡°I want you, the whole you!¡± Kylie gasped sharply, now being extremely turned on herself. She caught Ethan¡¯s hand and brought it down to her aching wet core. Ethan shook his head with surprise and stilled suddenly. He let go of Kylie and watched her curiously. Kylie frowned and looked up at Ethan, her heart aching at his reaction. ¡°I admit that I was in love with Aiden before. But now I¡¯m 100% sure I want you, and I know I will not regret anything I do with you. I love you!¡± ¡°Are you sure you will not regret it? Even after knowing what¡¯s in¡­¡± Ethan asked timidly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything, Ethan! I love you, and nothing can change that! I trust you.¡± Ethan pressed Kylie into his arms with great force. With one hand on her waist, he ced the other on her neck, guiding her closer to his lips. He was vigorous yet gentle, keeping in mind that Kylie had not seen the rough side of him. Kylie leaned her head against his chest feeling his strong muscles. Kylie then raised her head from his arms, kissing his lips to show encouragement. She then turned away, pulling Ethan¡¯s hand behind her. Kylie led Ethan towards the secret door, which had remained locked ever since she moved in with him. The door could only be unlocked with Ethan¡¯s fingerprint. When she ced Ethan¡¯s finger close to it, he clenched his hands, ¡°Give me some time Kylie¡­¡± ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Kylie whined like a little girl being denied her toys. A fierce kiss responded to Kylie, and the two hugged and stumbled back to their bedroom. Chapter 114: William鈥檚 Sudden Appearance The next morning, Kylie woke up naturally, which was simply a blessing not having to wake up from the annoying tone of an rm clock. She thought aboutst night and frowned at why Ethan had still negated her request at seeing his secret room even though she had been so open and willing towards him. While still thinking about this, Kylie heard a loud noiseing from the outside. She got out of bed, pulled the curtain open, and looked for the noise source. A figure stood below, his brown hair shining in the morning sunlight. Kylie felt resigned, ¡°William Woolf, what are you doing down there?¡± The guy who usually took appearance as the top priority throughout his life was wearing untidy clothing from yesterday, and his hair was greasy and unkempt. He looked up towards Kylie with a pale face, ¡°Kylie Finch! Come out now!¡± Kylie looked down at William in confusion. How did he find his way to Ethan¡¯s house and managed to make his way through the garden without being noticed by security? She felt annoyed by William¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°Okay, William¡­but¡­okay, just wait!¡± Kylie spluttered out, not really believing that William of all people was here of all ces. ¡°Hell no! Jump down directly like you used to do at home!¡± William yelled up to her. ¡°What the fuck, William. I¡¯m naked! Why did youe so early?¡± Kylie withdrew her head from the window. She did not have time to consider how serious William was, so she merely spruced her nightwear and ran down to the back door. Seeing Kyliee out from the back door instead of jumping from down from her window, William was a little surprised, ¡°So how long are you going to pretend like a good girl?¡± ¡°Shut it! What are you doing here?¡± Kylie rolled her eyes at him. She felt angry and irritated at the sudden appearance of him in her home. William appraised her up and down, noticing her wearing a barely-there nightie. At seeing marks on her neck, William grabbed Kylie, wanting to shake some sense into her. ¡°Kylie Finch! Didn¡¯t you say you have a fake marriage with my Uncle? Did you sleep with him? Did you give yourself to him?¡± Kylie wrenched herself away from his grip in anger. She wanted to p him! ¡°William Woolf, are you still drunk? You are acting nuts! You don¡¯t make any sense! Why are you questioning me if I give myself to him? He is obviously my husband,¡± William was irritated, ¡°Kylie, you¡¯re a fucking liar! That¡¯s what you are! A damn liar! How dare you sleep with my fucking uncle! You¡¯re such a bitch!¡± William yelled back loudly. He was jealous after seeing those visible marks on her neck. ¡°What the fuck is your problem!?¡± Kylie stared at William in disgust. She can¡¯t let this bastard question her this way. ¡°My fucking problem is why? Why did you choose Ethan Parker! Are you mad? He¡¯s my Uncle, for God¡¯s sake! Is this some act of rebellion to piss off your dear daddy? Are you crazy?¡± Kylie gasped in shock and anger and promptly stuck up her middle finger right in William¡¯s face. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I need to get back to bed. You know, your Uncle Ethan¡¯s stamina is amazing. I need some more rest before he starts again,¡± Kylie added with a smirk on her face. She feels disgusted by the way William provoked her. William looked as if his head was about to blow up literally. He can¡¯t ept that Kylie gave herself to his Uncle.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Kylie, you did sleep with him! Well, let me tell you this. You¡¯ll regret it. You¡¯ll regret it for sure! Do you know what kind of person Ethan Parker is?¡± William yelled at her. Kylie did not allow William to continue. Not wanting to hear any more trashing out from his mouth, Kylie pped him right across the face dragging her nails across his skin on purpose. The small amount of blood that showed up on his pale face gave Kylie great pleasure. She can¡¯t let this man humiliate her as he wanted. No way she¡¯ll put down her pride because of his unreasonable rant. William shook his head and looked up at Kylie in disbelief. He was about to respond but suddenly stood straighter when someone walked out of the house behind Kylie. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Kylie bristled. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever do that to me again; otherwise, I¡¯ll show you who the real Kylie Finch is!¡± She warns him quickly. Ethan was walking out of the gym from his workout session. He was breathing hard and feeling good from the session pushing his body to the max. He was about to walk upstairs when he heard a noiseing from the backyard. Thinking it was Kylie ying with Pupu, he decided to walk outside. However, when he saw William standing on hiswn and Kylie yelling at him, he quickened his pace towards them. ¡°Um¡­Uncle Ethan?¡± William stuttered out as if finallying to his senses to whose house he was standing in. Kylie, too, froze at hearing Ethan¡¯s footsteps behind her. However much she hated William at that moment, she did not despise him enough to leave him to Ethan¡¯s disposal. She shuddered to think of what would happen if Ethan found out everything William had said to her. She can¡¯t imagine how her beloved husband would react when he learned that William came in to question her. Thinking quickly, Kylie donned a sweet and innocent smile on her face. ¡°Baby, your nephew dropped in to check on us early this morning. Isn¡¯t that sweet?¡± William curled his lips, ¡°Liar! Would you like to tell my Uncle the reason why I came here?¡± Kylie red at William, ¡°Just admit it, William! You were just telling me this a second ago!¡± Kylie piped up with clenched teeth. Couldn¡¯t the idiot understand she was helping him out? Or is he fearless enough to go against Ethan? Chapter 115: Involved In The Negative Reports Ethan stared at Kylie and William expressionlessly. Ignoring William, Ethan turned to Kylie, ¡°You can go get changed. Breakfast is ready.¡± Kylie turned around and finally faced Ethan. She gulped at Ethan¡¯s expression; even though he seemed to have no expression, Kylie could detect the underlying anger and confusion in his eyes. Nodding at Ethan¡¯s request, Kylie walked back to the house, leaving William with a fleeting nce. William watched Kylie walk back with anger. She was a bitch; how dare she lie to his face more than once? She had told him that her marriage to his uncle was just for the show! So what was all this? How could she exin the loving looks and the kisses? Kylie Finch, you damn liar! Kylie walked back to her room and changed out of her nightgown. Her heart was still rushing from her talk with William. Her life was exactly like a Twilight zone. First, she had that strange dinner with William, Nate, and her husband, and now William randomly showed up at her house drunk and insisting, no demanding, to tell him she did not sleep with Ethan! Was she in a strange dream? Trying to get rid of all these thoughts from her head, Kylie walked downstairs and into the kitchen. Their kitchen ind was set with a grand breakfast. Several types of juices, tea, coffee, waffles, jam, and eggs, were tastefully set on tes for two making Kylie¡¯s stomach growl. While she was admiring the spread and thinking about frying some bacon, Ethan walked inside and hugged Kylie from behind, making her jump. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t do that,¡± Kylie whined like a child. Ethan lifted her onto the ind, almost knocking the sses down. Kylie embraced his neck with her legs swaying, ¡°Since you can¡¯t ¡®eat¡¯ me now, I need to cook something to fill up your stomach.¡± *** Khloe threw down thetest issue of Extreme Luxury in anger on the table. ¡°Bitch!¡± Khloe spat out, spit flying out from her mouth. Hearing themotion, Aiden¡¯s mother, Taylor, walked down the stairs towards the fuming Khloe.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What happened, Khloe, everything okay?¡± Taylor called out softly. Khloe, at hearing her voice, quickly schooled her thoughts and expression into nonchnce. ¡°Oh, Taylor! I didn¡¯t see you there. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m¡­you know¡­my pregnancy emotions are just getting out of hand sometimes!¡± Khloe spluttered out, trying to seem flustered in front of Aiden¡¯s mother¡¯s inquisitive eyes. At the same time, Khloe tried to shuffle the papers in front of her in order to hide the magazine cover. ¡°Really? You seem rather annoyed at someone from your yelling,¡± Taylor asked skeptically. Taylor had always seen Khloe as a pleasant and stable-minded young girl, not at all showing these random angry outbursts as she did now. Taylor adjusted the bandage around her wrist with impatience appearing in her eyes. Khloe was adept at understanding others, and she knew Taylor well enough to see her be irritated. Thinking quickly, Khloe pouted and came close to Taylor, massaging her shoulders carefully. ¡°Well, the thing is Taylor, I¡¯m going topete for the Oscars, but my older sister ruined all of this for me,¡± Khloe pouted, pretending to fake cry even though she wanted to rip apart Kylie¡¯s face rather than cry pathetically. It worked just as Khloe had thought. Immediately, Taylor turned around and started tofort Khloe, patting her back, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell your mother what has that bitch done recently?¡± Khloe had been deeply involved in the negative reports these days, and Aiden had told his family the woman in those sexual tapes was not Khloe herself but a substitute actress to protect Khloe. So, in Taylor¡¯s eyes, Khloe still remained innocent. Khloe picked the magazine up and handed it to Taylor, ¡°That was supposed to be me on the cover, but Kylie stole this opportunity right from my hands. And she¡¯s even imed in front of my face that she is going to snatch both my job and Aiden from me!¡± Khloe sobbed out loudly. ¡°Such a famous and high-end magazine reced me with my older sister, who has no fame; she is nothingpared to me! Kylie has to be behind this! But there has to be someone helping her! She¡¯s not smart enough to think all this through!¡± After she had finished ranting, Khloe took a closer look at Taylor, wanting to know her attitude from her expression. Taylor frowned gently as if being upset by what Khloe was saying. Thus, Khloe decided to add fuel to the fire, ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t matter actually that I¡¯ve lost my job. I don¡¯t care about that. What I am worried about is Kylie taking Aiden away from me. Aiden now feels guilty towards her already since he has found out Kylie is the one who has saved his life, not me. Mom, you know, my older sister has a messy personal life. If she keeps being around Aiden¡­I mean, what if Kylie has a STD¡­I mean, she does work around a lot¡­¡± Khloe hinted to Taylor. Taylor¡¯s frown got deeper and deeper as Khloe continued on talking. When she uttered the word ¡®STD,¡¯ Taylor¡¯s mouth formed an ¡®o¡¯ in horror. Aiden was her only son and the heir to their property, as well as the Parker Family business. If anything happened to him¡­no, she could not even bear the thought! There was no way Taylor would allow that tramp Kylie to win her son¡¯s heart. Over her dead body! Taylor looked over at Khloe as a n started to form in her mind. ¡°Who the hell does Kylie think she is! Don¡¯t worry, dear; I¡¯ll handle everything, you don¡¯t need to worry. Don¡¯t overburden your mind with this crap!¡± Taylor hugged Khloe. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the hospital, we¡¯re almostte for your appointment.¡± Khloe nodded gloomily in response even though she was cheering from the inside. She had seeded in bringing Taylor to her side, who would no doubt be her biggest ally in defeating Kylie. ¡°Um¡­Mom? I¡¯ve already contacted a private doctor to take care of me until the baby is born. I don¡¯t feelfortable going to a public doctor¡­Hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± Chapter 116: Fake Pregnancy Khloe walked straight to the reception when they reached the private hospital. ¡°Hi, myst name is Finch. I have an appointment with Doctor Polly.¡± The receptionist looked up at the source of the voice; it was a young woman wearingrge sunsses and a cap on her head even though it was quite warm that day and not sunny. Her features seemed familiar, but she could not figure out just who the neer was. ¡°Okay, Ma¡¯am, please have a seat in the front. Doctor Polly is with another patient right now, but it won¡¯t take long.¡± said the receptionist. Indeed, within ten minutes, Doctor Polly walked out and called Khloe into the patient room, ¡°Pleasee on in, this is¡­¡± Khloe cut her off, ¡°Doctor Polly, and this is my future mother-inw, she came along for my appointment.¡± Khloe said sweetly, introducing Taylor with respect. However, Khloe¡¯s bodynguage implied another story. Doctor Polly understood immediately, fawning, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re blessed to have your mother-inwe in person with you. That doesn¡¯t happen usually,¡± she said,ughing out loud. The Doctor busied herself and turned around facing Khloe and Taylor, ¡°Now, Miss Finch did an ultrasonic examination a few days ago. From a clinical perspective, I don¡¯t suggest a B-mode ultrasound right away because too frequent examinations are sometimes harmful to the baby. But if you insist, we can still try it.¡± Taylor was looking forward to seeing her first grandchild but immediately became worried when she heard the Doctor¡¯s words. Khloe gave Doctor Polly a knowing look and continued talking, ¡°Um¡­Doctor? Actually, my dear mother-inw has been really looking forward to seeing the baby through ultrasound. Are there some alternative examinations like a blood test or urine test or something we can do?¡± Doctor Polly nodded, ¡°Well, sure, we can always do a blood or urine test, but remember that will only tell us if you¡¯re pregnant or not. It won¡¯t give us the baby¡¯s image; do you understand?¡± Taylor immediately nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine Doctor. If it could be harmful to my grandchild, I can wait until the next appointment.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get you guys started for a blood sample.¡± The Doctor replied while grabbing an I. V. start kit. ¡°You had a big breakfast, right?¡± Doctor Polly asked Khloe. ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Khloe nodded. She sat facing the door ensuring Taylor would not be able to see her the arm from which Polly was drawing blood from. However, Khloe noticed that Taylor was not looking at her all; rather, she was reading some informational brochure. Doctor Polly did not draw much blood either, quickly capping the tube putting aside the blood sample. ¡°Alrighty, we will send this off to theb. It will take a couple of hours for the results toe back.¡± ¡°Aww, that is too long. How about a urine test, Doctor?¡± Taylor piped up, looking at her watch. The Doctor nced at Khloe, ¡°Well, yes, we can do a urine test as well. That can let us know immediately if you¡¯re pregnant¡­¡± Seeing Taylor so eager to know the result, Khloe smiled and agreed on doing the urine test. ¡°Here you go, Khloe, just pee in the cup,¡± Taylor told Khloe. Khloe nodded, put her purse down on the table, and walked into the bathroom. Two minutester, she walked out, handing the cup back to the Doctor who put inside it something like litmus paper. Both Taylor and Khloe waited eagerly, and within ten minutes, Doctor Polly took out the paper and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s positive.¡± The Doctor dered the result even though he faked it. Immediately, Khloe faked excitement and jumped up and down in her chair, ¡°Did you hear that Taylor? It¡¯s positive. It¡¯s positive! I knew it! See, I was right!¡± Taylor smiled but looked at Khloe oddly, ¡°Yes, dear. But ¡­ didn¡¯t you had this examination just a few days ago? It seems like you just found out about it now.¡± Taylor smiled and criticized Khloe gently. Khloe¡¯s face turned pale, hearing Taylor remarks. Khloe quickly controlled herself and schooled her emotions, indeed realizing she was reacting too happily for someone who already knew she was pregnant. Khloe nced at Doctor Polly and Taylor shyly and exined, ¡°I get excited when I think I¡¯m carrying Aiden¡¯s baby.¡± She managed to pretend that she¡¯s happier than her mother-inw. ¡°Dear, that is quite normal for a new mother-to-be. Trust me, and I see that all the time.¡± Doctor Polly started shuffling some papers, ¡°I¡¯ll start a file for you. You need to have a regr exam.¡± ¡°No problem. Doctor Polly, please do take good care of Khloe. She¡¯s carrying the fourth generation of our Parker Family!¡± Taylor smiled, ncing at Khloe warmly without knowing the fact that Khloe has betrayed her. *** Khloe and Taylor walked downstairs to the underground parking lot. When the driver was about to start the car, Khloe stopped him by saying aloud, ¡°Wait. I left my bag upstairs at the Doctor¡¯s office.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mom, Khloe. Don¡¯t be so careless.¡± Taylor nced at her watch with slight dissatisfaction. She had a dinner date with her friends, and she waste. ¡°Taylor, you can go if you¡¯rete. I can go back by myself.¡± Khloe seemed considerate and amenable, ignoring Taylor¡¯s taunt. Khloe went back to Doctor Polly¡¯s office and drew a thick envelope from her bag, ¡°You deserve this and thank you for helping me today,¡± Khloe said quietly and handed the cash to the Doctor. Polly put the envelope in her pocket without hesitation, ¡°Miss Finch, what do you n to do with the exam next month?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Khloe knew Doctor Polly was a friend of her mother¡¯s, so she did not need to hide anything from her. Khloe sat down in a chair, upset, ¡°I have no idea. Aiden won¡¯t touch me anymore since I¡¯m pregnant, so I can¡¯t even get pregnant now!¡± ¡°Well, if he¡¯s not touching you, then you must take the initiative.¡± The Doctor replied with a meaningful smile. He was trying to coax Khloe to seduce Aiden. Chapter 117: Comparison Between Kylie and Khloe Once Kylie¡¯s face was on the cover of Extreme Luxury, all the people who had doubted her immediately shut their mouths. The curve of her body, the expression on her face, and her natural pose was just so impressive for someone who was doing this for the first time. In fact, someone like Kylie had not graced show business for a long time, and critics were predicting Kylie was going to be the next Gisele B¨¹ndchen. Some photographers and entertainment journalists had even released several candid photos of Kylie, and all agreed on Kylie¡¯s outstanding photogenic ability, her pose, and just her natural aura. She was perfect from every aspect of the photographer¡¯s eye. Everyone had forgotten Kylie¡¯s unmemorable roles in the past and the fact that she had been forced to apologize to Khloe. It was the natural beauty of Kylie that remained in everybody¡¯s mind. Before long, Lucas, who was still considered Kylie¡¯s agent, started receiving many offers from different sources such as advertisement endorser, reality show invitation, and much more for him to count. With Khloe¡¯s contracts nowpletely ending, Lucas had found newfound respect and admiration for Kylie. She had turned her adversity and depression into something positive, which was inspiring. This was the exact reason that Laurence was angry all the time. Kylie¡¯s newfound poprity and Khloe¡¯s career decline was too much for him to bear. How the hell had he lost control of his own daughter? How had she beaten him in his own game? Laurence started to feel a headache creeping up on him as he thought of this whole fiasco. But then a thought came to his mind: why not follow the trend? Why not give Kylie a helping hand? *** Lucas had reported all contracts and invitations for Kylie to Laurence and discussed with him which ones were feasible for Kylie to perform in. It was then that Khloe walked in the office, already in a sour mood. When she heard the topic of discussion, she almost had a meltdown. ¡°Lucas, what¡¯s wrong with you? Haven¡¯t I already told you to turn down all the invitations for Kylie?¡± Laurence did not say a word but was irritated at his step-daughter¡¯s tone towards Lucas while standing in his office. Did she regard herself as the boss of Garcia Entertainment now? Lucas looked up at Khloe and chose to remain quiet, knowing if he said anything, Khloe would chew him out. ¡°I think this advertisement is fine,¡± Laurence said as he too ignored Khloe¡¯s outburst. He chose an advertisement offer from a historic brand and threw it towards Lucas. ¡°Um¡­Dad, what are you doing?¡± Khloe felt indignant. She was already on a short fuse, and her dad and Lucas were doing nothing to calm her down. ¡°Khloe, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. As long as Kylie has a job, the rumor of my preference to you over Kylie will not be able to hold water. Then, no one can dare me you for showing up in any activities again.¡± Laurenceforted Khloe with a loving look. He can¡¯t let her feel upset. He added, ¡°There is more than a month until the Oscars. I¡¯ll help you win an important deal prior to that. Once you appear gloriously in front of their face, that award is sure to be yours! Kylie will be considered a nobody!¡± Khloe was immediately relieved by her father¡¯s exnation. She skipped to her father and gave him a big hug. ¡°I knew you¡¯ll always stand by my side Daddy,¡± Khloe said as she kissed her father¡¯s cheek. ¡°By the way, Daddy, I went for the prenatal examination with Aiden¡¯s mom today. As long as the baby is a boy, I¡¯ll have my ce in the Parker Family. Once I am part of their family, I won¡¯t need any contracts,¡± Khloe said, motioning towards the papers on the table. ¡°Both of your daughters are daughters-inw of the Parker Family Sir,¡± Lucas smiled, looking at his boss. ¡°Yes, but there is a difference between Kylie and me. You know that Old Mr. Parker won¡¯t let Kylie step a foot in his house?¡± Khloe replied in a snobby tone. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t me him at all. How can you evenpare yourself to Kylie?¡± Lucas watched the father-daughter duo interacting with a disgusted expression on his face though he tried to remain calm and collected. The two did not know that Lucas was now on Kylie¡¯s side, so the pathetic discussion between them was delivered to Kylie¡¯s ears from beginning to end. ¡°Laurence wants to use you for Khloe¡¯s good. What do you have in mind?¡± Lucas asked Kylie with expectations when the two were alone. He wanted to know how Kylie would lever the situation this time. Kylie thought for a split second before turning to Lucas with a scary and determined look in her eyes. ¡°Turn down all the invitations. If Laurence asks, tell him that I¡¯ve got a bad cold and won¡¯t be able to work.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Kylie was well aware that all the invitations were from historic and well-known brands. If she were to ept one, it would be a form of humiliation for the rest. Of course, Lucas was an experienced agent, and he instantly understood the reasoning behind Kylie¡¯s decision. He now respected Kylie more than ever due to her agile mind. She simply let Laurence be in a dilemma without much effort. How had he never observed Kylie before? She was simply a mastermind! Lucas felt like skipping for a split second as he walked to Laurence¡¯s office. He would pay to see Khloe¡¯s and the boss¡¯s reaction to seeing what Kylie had decided, lucky for him, and he had a front-row seat. Knocking on the door, Lucas walked in to see Laurence sitting at his desk doing something on his phone. ¡°Yes, what is it, Lucas?¡± Laurence piped up without lifting his eyes. Lucas cleared his throat, ¡°Yes¡­Sir¡­I¡­¡± Abruptly, the door was mmed open, and Khloe walked in, interrupting Lucas in the middle of his sentence. Chapter 118: Dare To Behave Against The Company Lucas noticed she seemed to be in a good mood, at least when he saw her before. Without apologizing for interrupting, Khloe strode over and plopped right down on the sofa and started texting someone. ¡°Well¡­as I was saying, sir, Kylie may not be able to ept any of the contracts,¡± Lucas continued calmly. Before Laurence had a chance to reply, Khloe blew up, mming her hands on the ss table and rattling the items on it. ¡°Who the hell does she think she is?! How dare she behave against ourpany? That bitch!¡± Laurence sighed, ¡°Not again,¡± he muttered to himself. He stood up and walked over to Khloe, inspecting her hands. ¡°You already know Kylie¡¯s personality. She always does whatever she wants.¡± Lauren carefully checked Khloe¡¯s hands in case she got hurt, and then turned to Lucas, ¡°Have Kyliee to thepany right away!¡± ¡°Sir, Kylie has a cold and cannot step outdoors,¡± Lucas replied sincerely. ¡°Then let her put on a mask. She merely has a cold, not an incurable disease! Does she expect me to visit her now?!¡± ¡°Well, please allow me to call Kylie first.¡± Lucas left the office and dialed Kylie¡¯s number. Ethan was away on a business trip, so Kylie was spending her day ying with Pupu in the garden when she received Lucas¡¯s phone call. ¡°Hey, Lucas, what¡¯s the damage?¡± ¡°Your father wants you to visit him. He¡¯s quite pissed off,¡± Lucas replied, delivering Laurence¡¯s words to Kylie clearly, thinking Kylie would refuse her father¡¯s demand. However, to his surprise, Kylieughed and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there!¡± Lucas looked down at his cell when Kylie hung up. ¡°Well, she seems too happy about this¡­¡± *** Kylie did go to thepany but not in her car. When the ambnce stopped downstairs in front of thepany¡¯s front doors, both passersby and several media personnel surrounded the building of Garcia Entertainment, trying to get a glimpse of who was inside the ambnce. The cameras started shing as Kylie stepped out of the ambnce, looking like she had been through hell. Her face was pale, her hair was bedraggled, her clothes were all wrinkled, and her voice was hoarse. ¡°What happened to you, Kylie? Are you feeling alright?¡± A reporter asked, pushing a mic in front of her face. ¡°Thank you so much for asking. I have a really bad cold. Trust me, and I feel bad as I look. But my father called me here today to discuss my future ns with Garcia Entertainment.¡± ¡°Did you have to do that today? You still have an IV drip in your arm for God¡¯s sake!¡± A videographer zoomed in on the IV in Kylie¡¯s hand. Kylie covered her ¡°wound¡± with the other hand, and raised a smile towards the camera, ¡°There are many more professional actors who won¡¯t give up working for being slightly injured. It¡¯s no big deal. I should learn from them.¡± ¡°Then, can you tell us what ns and arrangements Garcia Entertainment has for you?¡± Another reporter yelled out a question. ¡°Have you been treated the way an actress should be with your father¡¯s ownpany?¡± Kylie coughed twice, trying to portray how sick she was and answered, ¡°Whatever my father¡¯s decision maybe, I will ept it. And I¡¯ll be sure to keep you informed.¡± Lucas thought it was the right time for Kylie to leave before the reporters bombarded her with any other questions, so he quickly shoved into the crowd and helped Kylie step down the ambnce. Kylie and Lucas walked into Garcia Entertainment with a crowd of reporters yelling out questions behind them. Laurence had clearly witnessed every detail of what had happened from a window of his office. He angrily smashed an unfinished cigarette into a nearby ashtray. What the fuck was Kylie ying at? She had yed the sick, obedient child card, and the media would focus all their attention on this meeting. They would believe Kylie was more than willing to cooperate with thepany even though she was ill. This made it even more difficult for Laurence to carry out his previous n. While Laurence was in his fit of rage, Kylie pushed the office door open and walked in slowly. ¡°Father, you were looking for me?¡± Kylie uttered innocently. ¡°Nice acting!¡± Laurence red at Kylie, taking a seat in his executive chair, ¡°I¡¯ve epted an advertisement for you. Prepare for it within two days.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Sorry, Father, as you can probably see, I¡¯m very sick now, and I can¡¯t work,¡± Kylie replied, motioning towards her bandaged hand. ¡°You!¡± Laurence stood up and red at Kylie angrily, ¡°It is the arrangement of thepany. You have no right to say no! No matter how famous you are right now, you¡¯re still an employee of Garcia Entertainment. I¡¯m your boss and your father!¡± ¡°But the media are aware of me being sick. If you force me to work, what if they criticize you for making money without caring for your workers¡¯ health?¡± Kylie replied while pacing the door. Even though she seemed calm and collected, her mind was raging with anger at her father¡¯s statement. How dare he dictate her under the pretense of him being her father? ¡°Kylie Finch! Don¡¯t you dare speak to me in this way!¡± Laurence was wholly irritated by Kylie¡¯s interactions with the media without his permission, ¡°Though you don¡¯t respect me as your father, don¡¯t forget what you said when you signed the agreement with Garcia Entertainment. It was you who agreed and signed to follow thepany¡¯s arrangement without any disagreement!¡± Kylie did not care about the agreement at all, actually. Even if her ¡®oh so caring¡¯ father took her to court over breach of agreement, Garcia Entertainment would be the side who would lose. Back then, Garcia Entertainment had promised to pay Kylie a certain amount of money which Kylie still had not received yet. ¡°But the media already has photos and videos of me being sick just now. So what can I do?¡± Kylie pretended to cough and then looked at Laurence meekly. Chapter 119: A Rebound ¡°Oh, how about this?¡± Kylie jumped up excitedly, pretending a great idea came to mind. ¡°Khloe is involved in so many scandals now. Why not say something good about her when I go to the opening ceremony? Since everyone believes we do not get along, my words would be way more reliable than your countless PR letters.¡± Laurence looked at Kylie suspiciously; this was the first time Kylie had said something positive about Khloe. However, the more he thought about it, the more he was beginning to yield to Kylie¡¯s idea. ¡°Now, you¡¯re being mature! Since you are the cause of your sister¡¯s scandal in the first ce, it¡¯s your duty to rify.¡± Laurence took a sip of his coffee, ¡°You need to focus on Khloe¡¯s diligence, outstanding acting skills, easy-going character, anything good about her¡­¡± Kylie discreetly rolled her eyes, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve mentioned these traits before. You¡¯re my father, and Khloe¡¯s my younger sister. I¡¯ll definitely do something to help her.¡± Kylie sighed, ¡°I know Khloe is your favorite. I¡¯ll do her a favor just for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you understand then! But you¡¯re both my daughters, and I don¡¯t have a favorite.¡± Laurence replied and waved his hand, motioning Kylie out of the room. As Kylie was walking out of the office, she pondered upon the paradoxical attitude of her father. On the one hand, he did not even ask her how she was seeing her sick form, and on the other, he told her she was his daughter? Kylie scoffed and tried to rid her mind of such thoughts. She should have epted the fact by now that all her father ever cared about was money and fame. Family meant nothing to him. *** As Kylie sat in her car, her cell phone started ringing. Thinking it was Lucas, Kylie picked up immediately. But the voice on the other side stunned her. ¡°Kylie Finch¡­I¡¯m so drunk. Come pick me up¡­¡± A feminine voice slurred on the other side. ¡°Um¡­Fannie?¡± Kylie asked, slowly thinking she must tell mistaken me. ¡°Who else, bitch?¡± Fannieughed into the phone. ¡°I¡¯m at the Royal Private Club, Room 8. Come pick me up.¡± Fannie then hung up the phone. Kylie looked at her phone in surprise and confusion. Why was Fannie Bass calling her drunk, and more importantly, how the hell did she get Kylie¡¯s phone number? Kylie had only met her once; they were not strangers but not familiar enough to exchange numbers. After a few seconds of hesitation, Kylie decided to drive to the location even though it seemed so bizarre. When Kylie reached the private club and knocked on the door of Room 8, she was absolutely shocked to see the scene inside. Fannie was in a leather mini skirt and a thin see-through camisole. Her hair was dyed a rosy pink color, and even her usual youthful face and minimal makeup had changed to bright and vibrant shades. Fannie pulled Kylie inside and handed her a bottle of beer, ¡°Come on! Have a drink!¡± What the hell happened to Fannie Bass? Kylie looked at Fannie with a bewildered look on her face. Fannie continued pushing a bottle of iced beer into Kylie¡¯s hands. However, seeing Kylie staring at her, Fannie snapped, ¡°What the hell are you looking at?¡± Shaking herself out of it, Kylie shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Nothing! Just¡­surprised to see you here!¡± Kylieughed and took arge gulp of the beer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you change your career now? What do you call yourself now? Princess Fannie, the escort?¡± Fannieughed out loud, choosing not to reply to Kylie¡¯s question. ¡°So tell me, I heard you¡¯re married to Ethan Parker?¡± Fannie asked with her eyebrows raised. Kylie was about to munch on the peanuts on the table but stopped suddenly in surprise, ¡°Well¡­it¡¯s veryplicated. Wait, how do you even know about that?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I found out,¡± Fannie sniffed and looked at Kylie arrogantly. ¡°Honestly, I did not expect Lord Ethan to choose you. I still can¡¯t believe you¡¯re his type!¡± ¡°Well, to tell you the truth, I¡¯m pretty sure he loves someone else,¡± Kylie pondered out loud. Kylie could not forget that William had told her there was another woman who upied Ethan¡¯s heart. That could be the reason why Ethan was not willing to be with her fully. There was always something that made him hesitate, and Kylie had not figured out what or who that was. Fannie was astonished to hear Kylie¡¯s statement, ¡°So, you¡¯re basically¡­a rebound?¡± She snorted while staring at Kylie, ¡°Now I understand why my older brother told me Ethan treats you differently.¡± ¡°Your older brother?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Nate Bass. He¡¯s good friends with Lord Ethan.¡± ¡°Nate? He¡¯s your older brother?!¡± Kylie finally figured out how Fannie knew about their rtionship. Fannie took another sip of her beer, looking sad all of a sudden. ¡°Well, I mean, a back-up is fine for me, I guess.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kylie asked, having no clue as to what Fannie was referring to. ¡°You don¡¯t understand Kylie. Lord Ethan wouldn¡¯t allow any woman near his side. I tried so fucking hard, but he did not even nce at me.¡± Kylie remained silent. Fannie clearly loved Ethan; she sounded love struck the same way Kylie had talked about Aiden back then. Abruptly, Kylie¡¯s phone started ringing, which she had ced on the table. It was as if things happened in slow motion. Ethan¡¯s name shed across her cell, and both Kylie and Fannie lunged for the phone. Fannie had been sitting closer, so she easily swept the phone and answered. ¡°Ethan! Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not looking for a wife? And now I find out you¡¯re married to fucking Kylie Finch? Tell me, is this rtionship of yours real or all a scam?¡± Kylie was dumbstruck by Fannie¡¯s fierce reaction. Fannie must really be drunk. Ethan, on the other side of the phone, seemed shocked as well. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business Fannie,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°None of my business? Ok, well, I¡¯ll take that as a no. By the way, do you know where we¡¯re at? We¡¯re at a strip club, and you know a lot of guys here would love to fuck Kylie. You wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡± Fannie eximed and hung up. Chapter 120: Let Me Enjoy My Life She then cast Kylie a side nce, ¡°So what do you say? Want to pick yourself, or should I pick?¡± What?! Kylie could not help but spurt out a mouthful of beer. Was she actually serious? While Kylie recovered fromughter, Fannie indeed called inside a couple of guys in the room. ¡°Are you fucking serious? I¡¯m not doing that, Shit!¡± Kylie bellowed. ¡°Rx, you prude. They are just going to massage you.¡± Indeed Fannie was right. The two hunks wearing only extremely tight boxers walked over and started massaging Kylie¡¯s shoulders and back, making her moan out loud.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You know my dad is forcing me to marry someone. He¡¯s not giving me the right to choose!¡± Fannie seethed in anger. ¡°Um, you must be mistaken. It¡¯s not 1960.¡± Kylie answered. She knew Nate, and from what Ethan told her, his family was pretty reasonable people, so it was hard for her to believe what Fannie was saying. ¡°No, you don¡¯t fucking understand. He is forcing me to marry a guy for the good of our business,¡± she spat out. If indeed, she was telling the truth, Kylie felt sad and sorry for Fannie; she knew exactly what it felt like to be manipted by your own family. *** The door of Room 8 was mmed open, and the man who walked in was none other than Nate Bass. He wore an annoyed expression and seemed as if he would eat Fannie alive with a furious look directed towards her. Fannie froze when she saw her older brother walk in, the bottle of beer fell on the ground. ¡°Brother¡­¡± ¡°Fannie!¡± Nate strode over to Fannie and roughly lifted her up. ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± Nate snarled at Fannie, spit flying from his mouth. ¡°Um¡­Nate. Here, have a seat and calm down¡­want a beer?¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± Nate pushed the bottle away forcefully. ¡°Answer me! What the hell are you doing here?!¡± Fannie¡¯s eyes shed with anger, ¡°What am I doing here, you ask? I¡¯m fucking telling you I¡¯m not going to marry that asshole!¡± Nate wore aplicated expression, his eyebrows knitted tightly, yet he did not say another word. Fannie sobbed into her hands and observed Nate¡¯s reaction secretly from between her fingers. Thetter¡¯s arms were dangling at his sides, his fists clenched with impatience and anger. The two men standing beside Kylie gathered their things and secretly walked out of the room. To irritate, Nate was thest thing they wanted to do. ¡°Kylie, Fannie is too young and impulsive sometimes. Sorry about the trouble she caused you,¡± Nate called to Kylie, forcing Fannie to his side. He continued without hesitation, ¡°Today¡¯s cost is on me. And Ethan¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, and I¡¯ll exin everything to him.¡± Kylie smiled airily. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to bring Fannie home.¡± Nate red at Fannie, ¡°Look at your clothes! Are you fucking trying to get in trouble?¡± ¡°So what? It doesn¡¯t fucking matter anyway. I¡¯m going to get married to that old man! Let me enjoy my life!¡± Fannie argued back with dissatisfaction, but she followed Nate and tried to grab his arm. Nate red at her again and yanked his arm away from her. Kylie shook her head at the bizarre situation and stood up to leave. When Kylie was walking out of the hotel, she quickly ducked to the side as a familiar face came into view. Khloe Finch! Kylie watched her sister; she was dressed in inconspicuous clothing and walked inside the club at the back where the private rooms were. *** Ken approached the minute Khloe walked in. ¡°Khloe, did you bring the money?¡± ¡°Money, money! That¡¯s all you have in mind!¡± Khloe criticized. She drew a cheque out of her bag and threw it at Ken¡¯s chest. Ken took it happily but turned upset when he read it, ¡°Just 10 thousand?¡± He whined with disdain. ¡°Do you think I own a fucking bank?!¡± Khloe rolled her eyes, and sat down on a sofa carelessly, ¡°It was all your fault. You can¡¯t even handle a woman. And now I have no job.¡± Ken sat beside her with a pleasing smile. He put the cheque away in his front pocket, ¡°Well, I almost did it. Who knew where the hell the two policemen came from!¡± ¡°Well, you were too slow!¡± Khloe rolled her eyes again, ¡°Now, you can get off with the money.¡± Ken pointed at his leg and cried, ¡°Look at my leg. It hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet since then. And it fucking hurts all day now I have no job or money!¡± Khloe knew that all her cousins wanted to be money. Ken had been aplete loser from a young age and had never worked a day in his life until now ¨C when he was thirty-something. ¡°Well, you can take this money for now. I¡¯ll try to find an easy job for you.¡± Khloe drawled, knowing Ken would never be satisfied with the money she was giving him. And Khloe had no desire or nned to support him financially forever. However, Ken thought otherwise. He thought he could earn a fortune helping Khloe do the weird Shit she came up with. Why would he need to work when he could earn without doing much? Seeing Ken remain silent with his head lowered, Khloeforted him immediately, ¡°Okay, well, don¡¯t you want to meet Kylie Finch? I¡¯m offering you a chance.¡± ¡°Can I meet Kylie Finch?¡± Ken perked up and looked at Khloe like a little puppy with his eyes bright with excitement. Kylie had been well protected after the ident at the Baleney scenic zone. Every time Ken wanted to get near her, she had been surrounded by bodyguards. ¡°As long as I get to meet Kylie Finch, I¡¯ll even go without money!¡± Ken licked his lips and smirked in a sleazy way. Khloe, who hated to look at Ken any longer, could only lie to make him leave the room. ¡°Of course. And the hidden camera in her changing room¡­?¡± Khloe trailed off. Chapter 121: I Care About The Baby Before Khloe could even finish, Ken started nodding excitedly, ¡°Good, good. Then I¡¯ll wait for your call!¡± Khloe impatiently raised a smile on her face and waved good-bye to him. When Ken was finally gone, she spat heavily, ¡°Shit! What a loser!¡± Khloe then poured out two sses of wine and took out a small package from her pocket. In one of the ss, she poured a white powder and mixed it carefully, setting it aside. Khloe then called Aiden, ¡°Babe, I¡¯m at Royal Private Club, and I don¡¯t feel so well. Can youe to pick me up?¡± *** Everyone thought Ken was stupid, and he loved to y that character as well. He¡¯d rather have people underestimate him than know the real him. He did not like working with Khloe, but she paid pretty well for wanting him to do small tasks. Ken walked over to the lobby and sat down, directly within sight of Khloe¡¯s room. Ordering a ss of beer, he fixed his eyes upon the door. He knew Khloe would not be in there alone for long and would probably meet someone. Ken wanted to scope out who she would be meeting, and there was a chance that he could get more money out of her. The ten thousand she had given him would not evenst him a month!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. *** Aiden arrived after half an hour looking like he¡¯d rather be anywhere else than here. ¡°Honey, Aiden.¡± Khloe pulled his hand, walked him over to the sofa and sat down, leaning into his body. ¡°Aiden? What happened? You don¡¯t seem, okay?¡± Aiden shrugged his shoulders in response; he was less and less patient with Khloe, but she was still carrying his baby after all. Khloe continued, ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t have a job recently? You know that¡¯s just a phase; people will forget everything soon, and you¡¯ll go back to being the best male actor in the industry.¡± Aiden scoffed and looked away, the fact not escaping that it was because of Khloe in the first ce that he had no job right now! Khloe lowered her head and pouted, ¡°Aiden¡­you can tell me if anything else has happened. Please don¡¯t keep it to yourself. You¡¯re making me worried, and that¡¯s not good for the baby. Don¡¯t you care about your child?¡± Khloe asked with fake concern in her voice. ¡°Nonsense! I care about the baby, which is why I¡¯m here in the first ce.¡± Aiden scoffed and looked away. ¡°If any other woman was carrying my baby, I would probably ask her to abort it!¡± ¡°What!? There is another woman?¡± Khloe cried outpletely, ignoring the fact Aiden could ask her to abort the baby. Aiden sighed and grabbed Khloe in a hug. He was so stupid; he should not have said that! However, Khloe¡¯s whining had been getting on his nervestely. Khloe sobbed into Aiden¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I swear Aiden if you have another woman, I¡¯m going to die. I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± Aiden sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There is no other woman. I¡¯m already suffering¡­no, satisfied with you.¡± Aiden smiled slightly at what he was just about to say while wiping off Khloe¡¯s tears. Aiden had been having a tough time in thepany and had absolutely no time to rx. On top of that, Khloe and his baby had been an added stress, which he certainly could have done without. Of course, he was a decent human being, so he was not going to abandon his unborn child no matter how annoying Khloe was. Luckily, Khloe stopped crying and looked up at Aiden. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to cry¡­but you know the baby is just¡­¡± Khloeughed and patted her t stomach. ¡°Here,¡± Khloe handed Aiden a ss of water, the same ss that she had poured the powder into. Aiden took the ss of water; however, a knocking came from the door when he was about to drink it. Khloe, thinking it was the waiter, yelled out, ¡°Come in.¡± Ken White walked in with a red face, seeming quite drunk. He stumbled inside the room and looked at Aiden threateningly. ¡°Khloe, Is this my brother-inw?¡± Khloe stood up and rushed over to Ken, trying to push him out the door, ¡°Ken, what the fuck are you doing? Get out!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ken¡¯s eyes were red, and his pupils were erged. He escaped Khloe¡¯s hands and staggered towards where Aiden was sitting. ¡°Nice to meet you, my brother-inw. My name¡¯s Ken White.¡± Aiden looked at Ken with cold eyes. Without responding to Aiden, he growled to Khloe, ¡°Khloe, who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Aiden¡­um¡­he¡­¡± Khloe stuttered out. She did not want to humiliate herself before Aiden, but she could not get away with not knowing Ken since he had already bbed out her name. ¡°He¡­he¡¯s Kylie¡¯s cousin,¡± Khloe replied confidently, hoping Aiden would not detect the lie from her voice. Khloe could tell from his face that Aiden hated Ken. Killing two birds with one stone, Khloe thought. Maybe Aiden would hate Kylie the same way. After all, birds of a feather flock together, right? ¡°Oh, really? You¡¯re Kylie¡¯s cousin?¡± Khloe did a double-take when she heard Aiden ask Ken. He had seemed to lose his cold expression and detected a hint of warmth in his tone. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re here and you¡¯re our friend¡¯s cousin, why don¡¯t you join us for a drink, eh?¡± Khloe was speechless, absolutely speechless. Was God ying with her? ¡°You¡¯re a nice guy, I like you,¡± Ken slurred out and then turned to Khloe. ¡°Hey, I like this guy.¡± Ken then walked over to sit beside Aiden, where Khloe had been previously sitting. Aiden handed him a beer, and both clinked their sses and drank. Khloe just stood by the door and watched in awe; was this actually happening? Was the loser, Ken White, actually having a drink with her boyfriend? ¡°Khloe, what¡¯s your cousin¡¯s favorite food? Why don¡¯t you order some?¡± Aiden chimed. He gave the menu to Khloe and picked up a ss of water from the table. Chapter 122: Fuck Off Your Dirty Hands On My Body In his drunken state, Ken yanked the menu from Khloe¡¯s hands, ¡°That¡¯s easy, just order some abalones, Australian lobsters or some French foie gras¡­¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Khloe frowned; who the hell was Ken to butt into Aiden and her rtionship? She wanted to step on Ken¡¯s foot heavily, but just her lock, her footnded directly on Aiden¡¯s foot. ¡°Ouch!¡± The jarring pain made Aiden loosen the ss from his grip, causing it to shatter on the ground. ¡°Oh, my God! Aiden, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Khloe immediately sat up and grabbed some tissues trying to absorb the water from his clothes. It was all because of this loser, Ken! If he had not appeared out of the blue, she would have been with Aiden by now! Ken¡¯s attention was on the menu still. He pointed at the lobster, wanting to order more, but Khloe and Aiden were absent when he looked up. ¡°Where are they?¡± Ken looked around and discovered the door of the bathroom was open. In the bathroom, Khloe was cleaning up the water stains that had identally sprayed on her clothing. She red at Ken in the mirror, ¡°You idiot! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore! Get out of here now!¡± Ken ignored what Khloe was saying as his eyes were fixated on her legs. He had never noticed Khloe¡¯s body before. Her legs were smooth, pale, and seemed to go on for miles. Trailing his eyes up, Ken noticed Khloe was wearing a tube top, which revealed her toned stomach and belly button piercing. ¡°Ughh¡­¡± Ken groaned out loud; piercings had always turned him on. ¡°Why are you babbling?¡± Khloe muttered, not noticing that Ken was walking closer to her inside the bathroom. Without warning, Ken hugged Khloe¡¯s body from behind, pushing Khloe towards the sink. Ken breathed in her scent of freesias and musk, ¡°Hmm¡­Khloe, your body, smells so good¡­¡± ¡°What the fuck are you doing? Fuck off! Let me go!¡± Khloe panicked and yelled loudly, trying to shrug his firm grasp. Despite struggling vigorously, Khloe could not get out of Ken¡¯s stubborn arms. ¡°Fuck your dirty hands off my body!¡± Again, Khloe¡¯s yells were ignored by Ken. ¡°Khloe, your body¡¯s so soft¡­¡± Ken¡¯s hot breath fell on Khloe¡¯s neck. With just ayer of clothing between them, Ken¡¯s body was on fire. It had been too long since he had fucked someone, and Khloe was too alluring for a drunk Ken. ¡°You¡¯re insane! Let me go right now, and I won¡¯t tell anyone! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you pay you fucker!¡± Khloe¡¯s threat sounded like a mosquito¡¯s buzz to Ken. The alcohol had taken control of his body; his lower half of the body was not in control. Ken tightened his embrace and thrust his penis into Khloe¡¯s ass. The feeling of rubbing up against Khloe almost made him explode right there. ¡°Kylie, I didn¡¯t make it to youst time. But now I¡¯ve got you. You won¡¯t be able to run away this time.¡± Ken mumbled blearily and started to undress Khloe¡¯s clothes. ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? I¡¯m not Kylie Finch! I¡¯m not! I¡¯m Khloe Finch, open your Goddamn eyes!¡± Khloe fought back fiercely. Khloe¡¯s struggling just spurred Ken on more. Ken fiercely shoved Khloe against the wall, not noticing that a metal towel stand was right at Khloe¡¯s head level. ¡°Ahh!¡± Khloe screamed as her head came into contact with the towel stand. A severe pain shot through her head, and before she could do anything else, her eyes rolled back, and she became limp. The first thing that Khloe felt was pain, so much pain. Groaning, she brought her hand up to her head and felt wetness on the left side. Khloe flinched and started crying as she noticed the left side of her head was covered with blood. ¡°What the fuck do you want from me!?¡± Khloe yelled when she noticed Ken standing by her side at the side of the bed. ¡°I swear I will make you fucking¡­¡± But before Kylie could finish her sentence, Ken brought his hand down on her ass, pping her hard. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking talk like that, Kylie. You¡¯re mine now¡­¡± Ken whispered. ¡°I¡¯m not Kylie!¡± Khloe yelled out but was quieted as another kick was directed to her stomach. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ken yelled. Khloe was in so much pain and disbelief. She could not believe that Ken was treating her this way. Was he going to kill her? No, Khloe thought, I¡¯m not going to let this bastard get away with his. Taking a deep breath, Khloe struggled to stand up but discovered that her hands and feet were tied up. Khloe heardughinging from the other side of the bed. She looked up in horror as she saw Ken undressing himself and slowly climbing on top of the bed towards her struggling body. ¡°Kylie, let me love you. I¡¯ve been waiting to fuck you for so long¡­¡± Ken¡¯s face grew nearer and nearer to Khloe until he was on top of her body. *** Aiden was walking back from the car, where he had changed into an extra set of clothes. When he went back to Khloe¡¯s room, he found no one inside. That¡¯s weird, Aiden thought to himself. Where had Khloe gone? He quickly took out his cell and dialed her number, but she did not answer. ¡°What is she up to now?¡± Aiden muttered angrily. Kylie had not left the Royal Private Club yet. She had decided toe back and wait for Faith, who had texted her that she was on her way. She decided to use the bathroom first. Leaving her stuff at the table, Kylie walked to the back of the club towards thedy¡¯s bathroom. When she was walking out, Kylie remembered she left her ring in the bathroom, ¡°Oh shoot! I forgot!¡± She mumbled to herself and turned around to go retrieve it. However, her path was blocked by a male figure standing in the way. ¡°What did you forget? I can help you find it.¡± A familiar voice spoke up. Kylie nched at seeing none other than Aiden Parker standing in her way. Chapter 123: She Had To Save Herself ¡°What the hell? Get out of my way!¡± Kylie walked forward and pushed him away, trying to sidestep him. However, Aiden did not budge. ¡°So what, my Uncle leaves for one day, and you can¡¯t live without his manhood? Are you that lonely now?¡± Aiden grabbed Kylie¡¯s arm and roughly pulled her into the back of the club. ¡°If my Uncle can¡¯t satisfy you, then let me try it!¡± He added in a furious tone. ¡°You are a stupid person! Get off your hands on my body. Bullshit!¡± Kylie yelled and raised her hand, wanting to p him, but her wrist was caught by Aiden. Where the hell was everyone? Could they not hear her yelling? ¡°Somebody help! Help¡­¡± Kylie screamed out, but her mouth was covered by Aiden¡¯s hand. He snatched both of Kylie¡¯s wrists with one hand and pulled her arms high up above her head, fixating them against the wall. Aiden was much taller than Kylie and easily overpowered her. He lowered his head and whispered in Kylie¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t enjoy this. If Ethan can fuck you, so can I. I think I am much better than him. Let me taste you right here,¡± ¡°Are you out of your fucking mind!? How disgusting? I realized that you are a big loser,¡± Kylie was more annoyed than angry. She bent her knee and shot it forward to knee him in the groin, but Aiden suspected Kylie¡¯s move. He reacted quickly and roughly turned her around, elbowing her to keep walking towards the back rooms. ¡°Kylie. You weren¡¯t that feisty before. Is it because my Uncle isn¡¯t giving you what you want. You¡¯re probably frustrated, right?¡± Aiden smirked and still insulted her severely. ¡°Aiden! Put me down right now, and no one has to know!¡± Kylie struggled with full force, but it was in vain. Aiden was not built, he was lean and fit, and Kylie had no clue where this power wasing from! Kylie¡¯s heart started to race when she realized he had almost seeded in bringing her inside an empty room. With onest attempt, Kylie swiftly reached out to her leg to catch the door handle. The unexpected force pulled Aiden back, making him loosen his hold on Kylie, which gave just enough to leverage herself out of his grip. Kylie jumped forwards and grabbed a broom that was leaning against the wall. ¡°Aiden! Snap out of it! You¡¯re making a mistake!¡± Kylie yelped and red at him. She frowned as she noticed his eyes seemed strange¨C his pupils wererge, and the whites of his eyes were red. Oh crap! Is he on drugs? Kylie was shocked; she did not know Aiden took any drugs. Kylie thought hard on what to do as Aiden was approaching. Seeing no other option, Kylie drew her hand back and thrust the broom handle down in his pelvic region, trying to immobilize him. The grunt of pain emitted by Aiden told Kylie her n had worked. ¡°Ohh, fuck¡­¡± Aiden groaned as he fell down on the ground. Kylie jumped over him and ran towards the door, trying to escape. Kylie did not know what it was, but something made her turn around just as she reached the door. Aiden was still on the floor, trying to get up. ¡°Kylie,¡± he groaned. ¡°What the hell¡­?¡± ¡°You should be fucking thankful I did not kill you after what you did!¡± Kylie spat out with hatred in her voice. ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Aiden stood up and leaned against the wall, looking confused. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t y that game with me! You know very well what you did!¡± Kylie replied, inching closer towards the door in case he tried something else. ¡°I swear, Kylie! I don¡¯t¡­I don¡¯t remember anything! I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯m standing here¡­thest thing I remember was¡­I was with Khloe¡­I swear I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Kylie paused when she heard Aiden¡¯s panicked voice. She had known Aiden for several years now and could easily tell when he was telling the truth and when he was lying. His eyes would flirt back and forth, and he would refuse to make eye contact when he lied. But now? Right now, his panicked voice, his helpless and desperate expression told Kylie he might be telling the truth. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Kylie asked softly. ¡°No, Kylie¡­I swear¡­¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You forced me into this room despite me repeatedly telling you to stop. And you threatened to¡­to rape me¡­¡± Kylie struggled to say the words out loud. Now that her adrenaline rush had somewhat passed, she could not fathom what had just happened to her. Aiden was speechless, and his mouth opened and closed like a fish. ¡°Wh¡­what? No¡­¡± He sputtered out,ughing in shock. ¡°That¡¯s ¡­no, and you¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying, Aiden! You really said those things! And look!¡± Kylie rolled up her sleeves and showed him her arms whererge hand-shaped bruises had taken form when Aiden had grabbed her. ¡°You did this!¡± ¡°Kylie, I¡¯m so fucking sorry! I¡­I don¡¯t even know-how¡­I swear I didn¡¯t mean to. You know me, Kylie! I would never hurt you!¡± Aiden cried out desperately. He started to walk closer to Kylie, which his arms leaned out as if wanting to hug her. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯te near me!¡± Kylie yelped and jumped back. ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± ¡°Kylie! I¡¯m so¡­¡± Aiden pleaded and begged, but Kylie would not hear it. She would not give Aiden the same opportunity to trap her again. ¡°Save it, Aiden. I¡¯m not in the mood to fucking listen to you right now. I don¡¯t care what you have to say. You¡¯re lucky I have not called the cops right now and reported you!¡± ¡°Kylie!¡± Aiden fell on his knees. ¡°Kylie, please believe me. I don¡¯t know what happened! I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Kylie ignored him and turned around. She quickly ran out of the club and down the sidewalk. She had no clue where she was going; all she knew was that she had to get away. She had to save herself. Chapter 124: There Is Only One Way Kylie had no clue what time it was or where she was right now. She had kept on walking, and the surrounding scenery had slowly started to be unfamiliar. But that did not matter to her; she had just wanted to get away, get away from that horrid ce. Finally, she sat down on a bench at a busy kid¡¯s yground. School had been let out so little kids and their parents were milling about the yground having fun before they went home for the night. Kylie¡¯s heart ached at sight; all her life, this was exactly what she wanted, a loving family. But God had never granted her most yearned for a wish. As she watched the fun sight, tears started to roll down her cheeks, for what she experienced throughout her life at the hands of her father, step-mother, and step-sister, and what she experienced just now with Aiden. She had no one in her life to share her experiences with, and she had no one to turn to when she felt sad and lonely. Kylie sniffed and tried to curb her tears when she saw a little girl watching her. Through her tears, she smiled at the girl who responded by running away. ¡°That¡¯s right, I make everyone around me run away,¡± Kylie bitterly said to herself. Feeling more alone than she had ever felt in her life, Kylie picked up her cell and dialed Ethan¡¯s number, not caring that he might be busy. She waited, but Ethan did not pick up as his phone was turned off. Kylie scrolled through her contacts and dialed his secretary. A woman picked up on the other side. ¡°Hello, Parker Industries. How may I direct your call?¡± ¡°Can¡­can I please speak with Ethan?¡± Kylie¡¯s voice wobbled as she was on the tip of a breakdown. ¡°Mr. Parker isn¡¯t avable now. May I know who¡¯s calling?¡± The woman replied seeming, annoyed. Kylie did not know who the woman was, and she could not tell her that Ethan was her husband. ¡°My name is Jules Finch,¡± Kylie lied, knowing that Ethan will understand it was her. ¡°Please let him know it¡¯s an emergency and to call me back immediately.¡± ¡°Miss, I already told you that Mr. Parker is busy and will not be able to call you back today. However, I will leave a note on his desk,¡± the woman huffed and immediately hang up the phone without giving Kylie a chance to respond. Kylie felt that same ache in her heart return. She knew she was being unreasonable as Ethan was busy, but she could not help but feel absolutely alone in the world. Kylie looked up at the blue sky and smiled. It was such a beautiful day, bright and sunny. What a paradox, Kylie thought. Why was the world allowed to be so beautiful when her own world was falling apart? Was God this cruel? *** Kylie finally called a taxi after spending the whole afternoon sitting on that bench. She only got up because she had started to receive weird looks from parents. Not wanting to create a scene, Kylie decided to head home even though she was dreading it. Something so horrific had just happened to her; how could she function and do everyday tasks? Kylie unlocked the front door quietly and tiptoed inside. Taking a quick look inside, Kylie was thankful when she did not see the chef or housekeeper inside. She ran upstairs, locked the door, and fell against it feeling absolutely drained. Her body felt weak and vulnerable as if she had just run a long marathon even though she had been sitting all afternoon. Kylie sighed and sat down on the bed, slowly starting to take off her clothes. She was dreading looking at her body, but it had to be done. Standing in front of their full-length mirror, Kylie gasped in shock. Her upper arms and shoulders were covered in dark bruises and stood out even more against her pale skin. There was a deep cut on her leg, which had been bleeding heavily. Kylie guessed that it was from when she hadtched onto the door to stop Aiden. She lightly touched the cut, and a sharp pain shot through her leg and thigh, making her hiss in pain. There were random bruises littered here and there on her body, which surprised her as she did not think she had hurt herself that bad, physically. Kylie went and sat down on the bed again, grabbing her cell. She felt a strong feeling bubbling in her stomach, a feeling of intense pain and longing. She wished Ethan was here right now. Kylie dialed his number again, but still, his phone was turned off. She then redialed the secretary who picked up and repeated the same greeting as before. ¡°Yes, please, may I speak with Mr. Parker?¡± Kylie changed her technique and tried to change her voice. However, the woman recognized her immediately. ¡°Miss, I already told you Mr. Parker is busy. Plus, he does not have anyone in his contacts listed as Jules Finch, so please stop calling. Otherwise, I¡¯ll block this number.¡± Kylie chucked her cellphone across the room, relishing the voice of it cracking against her mirror. Smiling, Kylie picked up a vase and tossed it against the ss with all her force. The broken ss shattered in front of her, and the fractured mirror almost brought a sense of peace within her. Seeing something else broken in her surroundings made her feel almost ¡®normal.¡¯ Kylie walked closer and picked up arge piece of broken ss, testing its sharpness by sliding her finger down the side. A drop of blood sprouted from her finger and trickled down, but Kylie did not care. She smiled and walked into the bathroom, turning on the tap for the bath. Yes, a nice warm bath sounded perfect right now. Kylie felt her muscles slowly releasing from their tense position when she sat in hot water. She felt dirty and used and wanted herself to be clean from all the filth. Kylie grabbed the loofa and scrubbed hard, almost making her skin pink and raw from all the scrubbing. But no matter how much she scrubbed, the feeling of being dirty and used did not escape her body, heart, and mind. She could still feel Aiden¡¯s hands dragging her into the room and forcing her against the wall. How would she ever feel clean? Kylie almost cried as she tried to think of the answer to this question. Kylie looked at the piece of ss she had ced at the side of the tub. It was almost as if she had an epiphany at that moment. Of course! Of course, she knew of a way to get clean. There was only one way!This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 125: Revive His Wife Ethan was feeling tired; he had been in meetings all day. On top of that, he had not a moment to even eat lunch, so his stomach was growling. Looking at the time, he noticed it was 7 o¡¯ clock. If he caught a flight now, he would be back home by 9 or 10 pm. He smiled at the thought of Kylie waiting for him in their bed. Ethan admitted this seemed like a dream. He had never thought he would fall in love, let alone marry. That, too, is his nephew¡¯s ex-girlfriend. That all changed when his eyes first fell on Kylie Finch. She was simply exquisite, her body, her deep eyes, her soul. Everything about her was perfect, and before Ethan knew it, he was falling head over heels for Kylie Finch. That certainly did not mean their marriage was a breeze. Oh no! Keeping their rtionship a secret was the hardest thing to do, especially when Ethan considered Kylie the love of his life. He wanted to take her out to eat at restaurants, take her shopping, and go out to watch movies, but they could not do anything like that all because of that damn Laurence Finch and his bitch of a daughter, Khloe. Ethan stepped out of his office and walked towards the lobby. Everyone had gone by home by now except for his secretary, Be, who was tidying up getting ready to leave. She was an annoying little thing, always offering Ethan this or that. He was not stupid; he could see how she threw herself at him, but Ethan could care less. He had thought of recing her, but she was damn good at her job, so Ethan continued to ignore her advances. ¡°Have a night,¡± Ethan smiled at her. ¡°Good night Mr. Parker,¡± Be replied, perking up immediately. She bounced up to him, fixing her shirt. Ethan noticed how she pulled her shirt down, trying to expose her neckline, but his eyes stayed on her face. ¡°Um¡­so Mr. Parker. You have not eaten at all today. I was thinking¡­I mean, I haven¡¯t eaten either, so I¡¯m sure you must be hungry¡­?¡± she rambled on. ¡°Thanks, but I have to get home right away,¡± Ethan replied sincerely and turned around. ¡°Have a good night Be.¡± Be¡¯s face immediately fell, but Ethan continued on walking. He was almost out the door when he heard Be calling him again. ¡°Mr. Parker?¡± Ethan sighed and rolled his eyes, ¡°What is it Be?¡± ¡°I almost forgot to tell you. Someone named Jules Finch kept on calling you. I told her to stop calling as you were busy. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Parker, and I blocked her number after. She sounded like one of those pesky reporters.¡± Ethan became immediately alert when Be mentioned the name, Kylie Finch. He knew it had to be Kylie, but why was she calling his office? ¡°What did she say, Be? Did she say why she was calling?¡± Ethan asked, trying to keep his panic at bay. It was alright, and he tried to reassure himself. Kylie probably forgot something; maybe that was why she called? Be hesitated when she saw that ¡®Jules¡¯ was indeed someone that Ethan knew. ¡°Um¡­Mr. Parker? Do you know her? I¡­I thought that¡­¡± Ethan cut her off, ¡°Be, what did she say?¡± Be looked down and shuffled her feet, ¡°Um¡­she said it was an emergency and for you to call her back.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Ethan swore and rushed out. Calling his driver, Ethan sat down in the back seat and took his cell phone. Of course! That was why Kylie was calling his phone. His phone was turned off! Ethan turned on his phone and noticed that indeed Kylie had sent him messages and had called him many times. ¡°Shit!¡± Ethan hurriedly called Elliot, and his housekeeper, and both did not pick up. Ethan¡¯s heart started pounding. Kylie was a pretty stable person, and Ethan knew she would not take the risk of calling his office if it was not extremely important. What could it be? What could be so important? Ethan prayed that everything was alright, and he was just overreacting. *** The two hours seemed like two days for Ethan. Finally, the nended, and Ethan did not even bother calling Elliot to pick him up; that would take too long. Calling for a taxi, Ethan gave the address to the driver and told him to drive fast. When he reached home, Ethan noticed all the lights were off as if no one was home. However, that theory went down the drain when Ethan noticed the front door was already unlocked. That¡¯s weird he thought as he stepped inside. ¡°Kylie?¡± Ethan called out. His voice echoed in the seemingly empty house. Nothing seemed out of order, so Ethan ruled robbery out. Nheless, he grabbed his cellphone and baseball bat and crept upstairs while calling out for Kylie. As Ethan walked upstairs, everything seemed normal; everything was as he had left it this morning. But there still remained the burning question in his mind: where was Kylie? Ethan walked closer to his bedroom and tried opening the door and found it to be locked. He frowned, knowing that something was not right. Why was his front door unlocked while the bedroom door was locked? It did not make any sense. Thankfully, the door had one of those locks that could be opened from the outside with a key. Ethan ran down the stairs and grabbed the key from the kitchen cab. His heart thudded with every step he took back up the stairs. He did not know what it was, but something just did not add up. Ethan put the key in and turned the lock, opening the door slowly in case something popped out at him. The room was a mess. ss was on the ground; the decoration pieces were broken on the floor. He walked closer and found Kylie¡¯s cell in the middle of the mess. ¡°Kylie?¡± Ethan called loudly. She was nowhere in the bedroom, so Ethan quickly walked to the bathroom. The scene that met his eyes made his heart stop. Kylie. Kylie was here. She was in the bathtub; the water was up to her breasts. Her eyes were closed. She could almost be sleeping, Ethan thought, if it was not for the water having a strange pink color to it. No. No. No way. Ethan mbered forward towards Kylie, dropping on the ground beside her. He picked her body out of the tub and noticed that her left wrist was shed. The cut was not deep but still seemed to be bleeding heavily. ¡°No. Kylie! Kylie!¡± Ethan cried out, trying to revive his wife, but she was knocked out cold. What had Kylie done?This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 126: You鈥檙e Safe, Love Kylie¡¯s eyes were closed, but her head was pounding; the slight beeping sound made it difficult to go to sleep, which Kylie was trying to do. She opened her eyes brightly and sat up, looking around in a confused manner. The bare white walls, the television hanging on the front wall, and the two chairs in the corner made it obvious where she was. But why was she in the hospital? Kylie could not remember thest thing she did, whichnded her here for her life. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± Kylie heard a familiar voice from her left. ¡°Ethan?¡± Kylie looked at him as if he were a ghost. ¡°Why¡­what are you doing here? Weren¡¯t you on a business trip?¡± Ethan looked dreadful; his clothes were unkempt, his hair seemed like he had been running his hands through it, and there were bags underneath his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± He asked gravely. Kylie looked at Ethan, dumbly trying to remember what hadnded her here. Suddenly, shes of her and Aiden at the club, Aiden attacking her, sitting at the bench, all came back to her. Image after image mmed her mind rattling her to the bone. She remembereding home and going up to her room. Kylie remembered the loneliness she had felt, and she clearly remembered walking to the bathroom. Did all of this really happen? Kylie looking down and examined her arm. Sure enough, her wrist was bandaged, which made her realize this was all real. Tears gathered in her eyes; what had she done? ¡°Why?¡± Kylie was startled at Ethan¡¯s soft voice. He was watching her carefully yet sadly.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Kylie swallowed, thinking of a response. How did one tell her husband why she had attempted suicide? Ethan stood up and walked closer, sitting down at the edge of the bed. He grabbed Kylie¡¯s bandaged arm and looked at it. Kylie¡¯s heart ached as she saw tears sliding down his face. ¡°Ethan,¡± Kylie whispered and reached forward, cradling his face in her other hand. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Ethan asked again, looking at the bandage devastatingly. ¡°What could be so bad that made you want to end your life?¡± Kylie could not match Ethan¡¯s stare, so she looked away, thinking hard. What could she say to him? There was no way she was telling him what Aiden did to her. She knew, without a doubt, that Ethan would murder Aiden with his own bare hands. No, she could not tell him. What could she say then? ¡°Um¡­nothing¡­I¡­¡± Kylie started off but stuttered when she could not think of anything to say. ¡°Kylie, this is nothing! You attempted¡­you¡­suicide!¡± Ethan stuttered. ¡°What could be so bad that you attempted to kill yourself?!¡± Kylie bristled at Ethan¡¯s words. What could be so bad? How dare he ask her that! ¡°Well, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be here if you picked up your phone!¡± Kylie replied angrily. Ethan scoffed but replied back softly. ¡°Kylie, surely this must be about something else. Something much bigger than me not picking up your phone.¡± Kylie looked at Ethan¡¯s caring face. For a split second, she thought she could tell him the truth ¨C the real reason why sheid in a hospital bed. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Kylie paused again, not having enough bravery to admit the truth of what really happenedst night. ¡°Yes?¡± Ethan whispered, leaned forward, and kissed Kylie¡¯s forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. You can tell me anything, and you know that, right?¡± Kylie swallowed and nodded in understanding. Taking a deep breath, Kylie closed her eyes and readied herself to tell Ethan the story. ¡°I¡­I was at the Private Club with Fanny. Um¡­¡± ¡°With Fannie Bass?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Yes. She actually called me, so I went. We just hung out¡­I didn¡¯t drink or anything. I left the room and went downstairs. And¡­and¡­¡± ¡°Yes? Go on, sweetheart.¡± Ethan encouraged her. Kylie nodded, but she decided to omit Aiden¡¯s name from the story. Even though he seemed calm, Kylie could sense the underlying anger in his voice as he probably guessed where this story was leading to. ¡°I was leaving, but someone grabbed me from the back and¡­¡± Kylie stopped talking as her emotions overtook her. Kylie felt hands grabbing her, and a warm embrace followed. Ethan stroked her hair softly, letting Kylie cry her emotions out. After what felt like forever, Kylie managed to gather herself and pulled backward. Ethan was still patiently looking at her. ¡°Who grabbed you, Kylie? I know this is hard, but you need to tell me.¡± ¡°I¡­it was a man. He just¡­he just grabbed me and pulled me to the back. Ethan, I was so scared!¡± Ethan grabbed her hands tightly and nodded, encouraging her to continue. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone else see? Did you call for help?¡± ¡°No¡­I screamed¡­I think¡­but I didn¡¯t see anyone. No one came, Ethan!¡± Kylie yelled loudly, almost in a panic as if she was experiencing this right now. ¡°I know¡­I know¡­shit Kylie.¡± Ethan grabbed her shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re safe, love. You¡¯re safe. I¡¯m here now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, Ethan! He tried to¡­he threatened to¡­he was going to rape me!! But¡­but I managed to get away. I hit him and managed to run.¡± Kylie finally cried out and fell into Ethan¡¯s arms feeling drained; it was as if she had experienced this horrible situation all over again. Kylie sat up as she felt Ethan standing up. He turned around, facing away from Kylie. His hands were clenched, knuckles turning white. Ethan¡¯s shoulders were tense as he stood hunched near the chair. Kylie could feel a fear creeping up her; how would Ethan react? Kylie thanked God that she had not made the stupidity to say Aiden¡¯s name even though he deserved just that. Ethan turned around and faced Kylie. His face was red with suppressed rage; his eyes were as ck as coal. Kylie could hear his heavy breaths emitting from his nose. ¡°Kylie¡­¡± Ethan seethed. He sighed and turned around again as if he was angry at Kylie. Her heart ached at his reaction. Was she the one to me for this? Was she responsible for this? If only Kylie had been smart! Chapter 127: I Want To Know The Truth If only Kylie has yelled louder and run faster! ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Kylie breathed out desperately. She reached for him, but Ethan¡¯s back was still towards Kylie. ¡°Ethan¡­, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Kylie cried out, not knowing what else to say other than to apologize. ¡°Fuck, Kylie!¡± Ethan turned around and walked quickly towards Kylie, gathering her in a hug. ¡°Why are you apologizing? None of this is your fault! None of it! Do you understand?¡± Ethan grabbed her shoulders and tried to convey this to Kylie. ¡°But¡­but you¡¯re angry! You¡¯re angry at me!¡± Kylie cried out. ¡°Fuck, no! I¡¯m not¡­never could be angry at you! I¡¯m just angry at that fucker¡­at myself¡­but never at you! We¡¯ll get through this. We¡¯ll get through it together.¡± *** A couple of months had passed since the incident that Kylie was trying to forget. Though Ethan supported her, she was doing much better. Initially, Kylie had gone into a deep depression, due to the assault or her attempt at suicide, she did not know. However, her husband was always by her side, supporting her, spending time with her, and just being ¡®there¡¯ for Kylie. Kylie felt Ethan med himself for the incident due to not picking up her calls even though Kylie repeatedly told him it was not his fault. She felt this event, though sad and hurtful as it was for Kylie, brought them much closer as a couple. They were more open towards each other, sharing their feelings honestly rather than keeping it all in. Aiden had repeatedly called her, leaving her messages of apology. He told her he had been drugged as he had no memory of ever doing this to her. Kylie had thought about the incident over and over again, trying to analyze it from every angle. That was just something she liked to do, never letting something go; it had been her habit since she was a child. Kylie ignored Aiden¡¯s calls and texts, even though she would listen to and read them. He did not give up either, texting her every day. Today was such a day. Kylie was in bed, Ethan right beside her, reading ¡°The Autobiography of Malcolm X¡± when her phone beeped notifying her of a text. It was from Aiden, of course, but the contents of the text made Kylie put her book down and stare at the phone in shock. The text simply read, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything Kylie, and I know you will not listen to anything I have to say. But I think you need to know this. I had suspected this for a long time but wanted to make sure first. Did my Uncle tell you he has a fianc¨¦? He¡¯s engaged.¡± Kylie stared at the message if it was written in a foreignnguage. After staring at it for a few minutes, she turned off her phone and picked up her book again. The words seemed like they were dancing on the page, so Kylie put her book down and slid under the bed, preparing to sleep. ¡°Already going to sleep?¡± Ethan looked over and asked. ¡°Mm¡­hmm,¡± Kylie mumbled and turned over, facing away from Ethan. She did not want him to figure out something was wrong from her expression. However, no matter how hard Kylie tried, she could not forget that text. Just something about Aiden telling her that made her feel as if it were true. Aiden had a lot of faults, but he was not a liar. Kylie had known him for years, and she knew that he did not lie. And why would he tell her this after knowing what he had done to her? No, Kylie knew that there was some substance to what Aiden was telling her even though she did not want to believe it. After Ethan had turned off the lights andid down, Kylie could not go to sleep. Her heart was pounding, and her mind was swimming with thoughts. ¡°Ethan?¡± ¡°Mmm?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Are you up?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Ethan turned around and faced Kylie. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Were you¡­are you engaged? To someone else?¡± Ethan¡¯s expression stilled as she stared at Kylie with no feeling in his eyes. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Kylie sighed and closed her eyes, ¡°I just want the truth, Ethan. Are you engaged?¡± He did not reply for a long time. ¡°No.¡± Kylie felt like a wave of calm settled in her heart as she sighed in relief. Just like Aiden, she knew that Ethan would not lie to her. ¡°Why did you ask me this?¡± Ethan asked seriously. ¡°Someone mentioned it to me. That you were engaged¡­¡± ¡°I made up a story of a fianc¨¦e to stop my family arranging a marriage for me a couple of years ago. I¡¯m afraid that story stuck to me even though I had forgotten about it.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes, ¡°So, you were never going to tell me this?¡± Ethan smirked, ¡°I did not know that this mattered to you this much¡­¡± ¡°Oh, my husband possibly having another fianc¨¦ while being married to me would not matter to me?¡± Kylie replied yfully. ¡°Your husband, hmm?¡± Ethan growled and crawled closer, climbing on top of Kylie. He leaned down and kissed Kylie¡¯s lips softly. ¡°And what would my wife do if she found out I had someone else?¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± Kylie yelled angrily. ¡°You know what I would do?¡± Kylie breathed out breathlessly. Talking was made difficult by Ethan¡¯s lips, sucking her skin just under Kylie¡¯s ear. ¡°I would castrate you!¡± Ethan burst outughing and rested his head on Kylie¡¯s chest. ¡°You would castrate me?! Really? You¡¯re willing to have foregone sex your whole life then?¡± Kylie rolled her eyes at his reasoning. Men sometimes really did think with only their ¡®lower¡¯ heads. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t say that! There are other ways to have sex¡­¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Like¡­toys¡­and other¡­people¡­¡± Kylie struggled to keep her cool as she watched Ethan¡¯s expressions switch from yful to angry. ¡°Fuck you! No one is going to be having sex with my wife other than me! Not even a piece of stic!¡± Chapter 128: His Surprise ¡°I have a surprise for you,¡± Ethan announces it happily to Kylie. Kylie looked up at Ethan as she dried her hands on the hand towel. She was in the kitchen and had decided to bake a cake (just one of those days). Kylie remembered when she was little, she and her mother used to spend hours in the kitchening up with weird recipes they would see on television. ¡°What is it?¡± Kylie asked, and her expression was puzzled. Ethan seemed excited and seemed to be bouncing on the balls of his feet. ¡°Where have you been all day, anyway?¡± Kylie looked at his disheveled appearance, his wrinkled clothes. Was that dirt on his shirt? ¡°Come outside!¡± ¡°Outside?¡± Kylie nced out the window. It was evening now, but there had been no sun all day, and it was quite chilly; she could hear the wind whistling through the drafts. ¡°I¡¯m not going outside at this time! It¡¯s freezing! Plus, what do you want me to see? It¡¯s dark outside!¡± She replied, trying to coax him to stay inside their house. Ethan grabbed her arms and walked her towards the back veranda door. ¡°Juste. I have to show you something.¡± Kylie huffed but walked outside willingly. The cold air hit her as soon as she stepped outside the door. ¡°Look there,¡± Ethan whispered in her ear with a low, maic voice. Kylie was entirely stunned as she turned her head to the side. The trees lining their back yard were connected by bright small string lights. On the string between the trees were hundreds of paper cranes hanging, swaying gently in the breeze, as if they were alive. Kylie can¡¯t believe what she saw. Kylie covered her mouth in surprise and joy as tears started to gather in her eyes. Ethan had been out here all day in the cold folding paper cranes for her? Kylie walked closer and saw that the paper cranes had been folded by someone who was not an expert. Kylie cherished the gesture that much more when she saw the effort Ethan had put. She can¡¯t imagine how deep the love of this man is for her. Her husband was never filled with giving her a surprise. For a short period of time that they spent together, Ethan showed his unconditional love. ¡°Make a wish.¡± His voice was like amp, and it instantly lit the darkness of the cold night sky and warmed Kylie¡¯s heart. The uneven pieces of the paper cranes filled her heartpletely. Kylie turned around and stared at Ethan with so much love in her eyes. Ethan smiled and brought Kylie in his arms, twirling her around as if dancing. ¡°Total three thousand, three hundred twenty-five, you can make three wishes.¡± Kylie held a paper crane in her hand, the most awkward of them all, and closed her eyes. Tears were glistening on her face as she wished hard. After making her wish, Kylie turned around and passionately kissed Ethan, trying to portray all the love she had for him in one kiss even though it was impossible. ¡°Thank you so much, love. I love you so much,¡± she whispered soulfully. Ethan smiled at her and passionately kissed her back,¡± I love you too, love!¡± Kylie was woken up by a coughing sounding from beside her. It was Ethan; he was asleep but coughing so roughly that she turned to her side and felt his forehead. ¡°Shit Ethan! You¡¯re burning!¡± Ethan simply groaned in response. Kylie stood up quickly and ran downstairs to prepare some tea for Ethan and to grab the medicine. Setting the cup on the bedside table, Kylie softly shook Ethan awake. ¡°Ethan? Love, you have to get up. You need medicine. You are burning with fever!¡± Ethan opened his eyes blearily and tried to get up. Kylie frowned in worry when she noticed that he seemed to be so weak that he could not pull himself up. Kylie helped him settle into a seating position and brought the cup closer to his lips. ¡°Love, I think we should go to the hospital,¡± Kylie said as Ethan simply closed his eyes and rested his head against the bed. He must have gotten sick due to being out all day in the cold! Kylie felt guilty; after all, he had done all this for her. Once Ethanid back down, Kylie went to get the thermometer and put it under his tongue. When she saw the temperature, Kylie nched! Ethan had an extremely high fever. ¡°Ethan, we have to go to the hospital. You¡¯re burning up!¡± ¡°No¡­it¡¯s okay¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Ethan mumbled. ¡°You¡¯re not fine! We have to go, Ethan.¡± Kylie encouraged him to get out of bed and helped him dress. Ethan was so drained that he could not even pull a shirt on top of his clothes. Kylie helped him stand and step by step, led him downstairs and into the car. Ethan coughed violently, and as soon as he sat down, he fell asleep against the seat. Kylie drove fast, for she had never seen him in such a state. When the car stopped at a red light, she looked over to him. His thin lips were chapped and dry, and his thick and curled eyshes were clearly defined as they fell closed. Despite being sick and looking bedraggled, his perfect face conquered her heart. When Kylie reached the hospital ER, she left the car and immediately called for a wheelchair and an attendant. They carefully took Ethan out of the car and into the hospital, checking him in immediately after seeing his condition. Kylie sat outside in the ER, waiting for the doctor toe out and tell her the verdict. To get her mind off of the horrible scenarios running through her head, Kylie stood up and decided to walk downstairs to the gift shop. However, she did not expect that her younger step-sister would be there as well. Thest person she wanted to see was Khloe. She avoided crossing her path with this woman.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 129: You鈥檙e Delusional Khloe did not know who it was that had called from the hospital. All she knew was that the person had said that a member of the Parker family was in the hospital and was extremely ill. Her mind immediately turned to Aiden Parker. Without thinking through her actions, Khloe immediately rushed to the hospital. Walking inside, she urgently asked the reception about Aiden Parker. ¡°Parker? Yes, there¡¯s a Parker on the third floor, Ma¡¯am. Just go straight down the hall and take the elevator beside the gift shop to the third floor,¡± the receptionist pointed. Khloe did not even listen to herpletely before bolting in the direction she was pointing towards. As she passed by the gift shop; however, Khloe stopped and stared at the person she saw walking towards the door. Kylie fucking Finch! Khloe¡¯s eyes sparkled with hatred, but she suppressed her rage in order not to make a scene. ¡°Sister, I know that you never treated me as your younger sister, but Aiden is my only love, he is my life. I beg you to give him back to me.¡± Kylie frowned, raised her finger and pointed at the names on the ward board, with a mocking look. ¡°Please open your eyes, and I¡¯m here for Ethan.¡± Thest thing that Kylie wanted was to talk to Khloe at this time, so she detoured and tried to bypass her, but Khloe caught her arm suddenly. ¡°Kylie, I beg you, please.¡± Kylie sighed angrily, ¡°Khloe, you should be saying this to Aiden, not me! Do not waste your time begging me. You of all people should know that he was not my style.¡± ¡°Really? You expect me to believe that? He has never even touched me since you and Ethan Parker got together!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°So? How is that my fault? Khloe, you¡¯re delusional! Wait!¡± Kylie, stunned, looked down at Khloe¡¯s belly with shock, ¡°Who is the baby¡¯s father, then?¡± Khloe smiled coldly, ¡°The baby? Oh, if I really wanted a baby, I have a lot of men to pick from. But I do love Aiden, but¡­you! Bitch, you always attracted his attention away from me!¡± Khloe¡¯s hatred in her eyes shocked and even scared Kylie. ¡°Khloe, what have I done? Why are you always against me?¡± Kylie asked Khloe desperately in a moment of frustration and anger. Khloe giggled then, looking as if she waspletely mad. ¡°So you want to know the real reason for all this? You want to know the truth?¡± Khloe startedughing loudly. Her eyes shed in anger as she spoke coldly. ¡°I always wondered, how could my dad leave my mom and me and go with Emily? Do you know how that feels? To be left behind by your own father?¡± Kylie stood there, listening to Khloe and feeling confused. What the hell was she on about? But as Kylie talked further, she slowly started to understand. Khloe thought she and her mother had taken away the opportunity of a perfect family from her? Khloe stepped closer to Kylie and smiled. It was an evil smile, full of hate, and revenge. ¡°I lost my family, and now it¡¯s your turn¡­to taste the feeling.¡± Kylie clenched her hand into a fist, and even her shoulders began to shake. She suddenly grabbed Khloe¡¯s arms. ¡°You tell me clearly, what do you mean.¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Kylie¡¯s cold eyes were almost prating her. ¡°You are such an idiot, really. Just like your mother!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fucking talk about my mother.¡± ¡°And why shouldn¡¯t I? Why shouldn¡¯t I talk about that cunt that destroyed my family?¡± Kylie gasped. She lost it. Kill her. Kill her were the only words going through her mind. How dare she insult her dead mother like this? In a fit of violent rage, Kylie rushed over and violently pushed Khloe down. People rushed over and grabbed her, trying to break her apart, but her determination could not be stopped. Kylie hit with her hands, feet, anything to hurt that evil bitch. Khloe did not stop talking. ¡°I am the bitch? The one expelled from school was you, the one who was hidden by thepany is you, the one that Aiden abandoned is still you! I am the actress of Garcia Entertainment, the apple of Dad¡¯ eyes, the excellent student of Film School, the savior of Aiden.¡± After that, Khloe sat up quickly, and the tip of her nose almost touched the tip of Kylie¡¯s nose. ¡°You are the street mouse, ill-bred hooker. What qualifications do you have topare with me? You stupid bitch.¡± Kylie suddenly came to herself then and immediately stood up away from Khloe. But it was alreadyte. She was beaten ck and blue, and the most terrible thing was the blood between her legs. It contrasted brightly against the white dress she was wearing. When Khloe saw the crowd of people around them, she cried out in pain and said to Kylie desperately, ¡°My Aiden¡­¡± She then proceeded to faint. What the hell? *** Khloe was sent to the emergency room. She woke up and bribed the nurse to say whatever she instructed. Therefore, Aiden, Kylie, as well as Alice, who got the news and came to the hospital hurriedly, heard the diagnosis results: emotional excitement and external violence caused her to miscarry her baby. Kylie was standing outside Khloe¡¯s room with a pale face. She did not know what else she could say. Khloe deserved it, but Kylie could not me a child for her own hate. Kylie walked inside and, with all her courage, said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry? What use is it now? You killed my grandchild!¡± Alice¡¯s eyes turned red as she spat at Kylie. Alice knew that Khloe was not pregnant at all, but since the nurse had agreed to say whatever Khloe wanted, she pretended to be extremely hurt. Kylie was pushed against the wall by Alice, but she did not fight back. ¡°Stop.¡± Aiden walked inside the room and caught Alice¡¯s wrist. ¡°It was an ident.¡± Seeing Aiden defend Kylie angered Alice, but she could not do anything with Aiden protecting Kylie. ¡°Aiden, what do you mean? Khloe miscarried because of her. Why are you protecting her?¡± Aiden nced at Kylie, grabbed her hand, and walked outside the room,pletely ignoring Alice. Kylie wrenched her hands away from Aiden but continued to walk beside him. She was intrigued as to why Aiden had stood up for her. Aiden was silent for a while and then said to Kylie, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. I didn¡¯t want to be a father anyway.¡± Chapter 130: You鈥檙e Dream Will Come True Kylie did not want to talk with Aiden any longer on this topic, so she turned around to go back to Khloe¡¯s room. Despite what Alice had said to her, Kylie still could not shake away her guilt at what had happened to Khloe because of her. Khloe was up and talking to Alice, and both the mother-daughter duo turned when they heard her walk in. ¡°Kylie, you monster, you did this to my daughter! Just look at her.¡± Alice arrogantly raised her chin and looked at Khloe. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Khloe. Aiden is here. He said he will still marry you!¡± Khloe¡¯s eyes turned soft as she looked at her mother. ¡°Did Aiden really say that? Will he marry me?¡± Kylie could only scoff as she saw the drama ying out in front of her. All the sympathy she had for Khloe vanished. No, Alice and Khloe deserved everything that came to them, no matter how harsh it was. Kylie smiled and scoffed out loud this time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Khloe. I¡¯m sure your dream wille true.¡± Khloe was stunned as if she did not expect Kylie to reply. She looked at Kylie with suspicion, ¡°Kylie, what do you want to say?¡± Kylie took two steps forwards and smiled. ¡°You told me I have my mother¡¯s genes, right?¡± If Khloe really thought she was the daughter of the woman who destroyed her family, then, of course, she will be the other woman to destroy her and Aiden¡¯s rtionship. Khloe narrowed her eyes and red at Kylie. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me, Kylie. Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson?¡± ¡°Khloe, you are my enemy. You killed my mother, destroyed my career. You are going to pay the price.¡± Kylie crossed her hands over her chest and looked at her with a bitter smile. ¡°You better watch Aiden carefully, never let him out of your sight.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Khloe¡¯s face turned pale, and she stared at Kylie with immense hatred. But she said nothing, simply squeezed her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t threaten us,¡± Alice said and then looked at something behind Kylie. Kylie found that odd, and if she only had turned around and looked, it would have saved Kylie a lot of trouble. ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t forget who supported you and backed you. Do you dare to have an affair with Aiden while being married to Ethan? I promise you will pay a heavy price.¡± Her words lit a fire inside Kylie. She did not think about negating Alice. She only wanted to spite her. It was as if all her pent up anger since her childhood flooded out of Kylie at that moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, stepmother. Ethan is obsessed with me. I have the means to make him willingly do anything for me.¡± As soon as she finished, Alice¡¯s face turned into a weird smile. ¡°Ethan, did you hear that?¡± Shocked, Kylie turned around. Her body went cold when she saw the extreme chill from Ethan¡¯s eyes. It seemed like an ice de that cut her a thousand times. ¡°Ethan, when did you¡­¡± He stepped back, and his eyes were fierce and chilly. Kylie reached out for him, but he moved out of the way. Kylie burst into tears in an instant as she walked toward him, and stopped him from leaving, not caring that her enemies were probably relishing all this. ¡°Ethan, let me exin, it¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Exin?¡± He replied icily, which made Kylie¡¯s heart ache. She had never seen such a cold and strange Ethan. Kylie¡¯s heart seemed as if it were being stabbed constantly. She grabbed his sleeves as if she had seized the only life-saving straw. ¡°Your exnation is having an affair to make my life more interesting?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± ¡°Kylie, why were you so nervous?¡± Kylie was interrupted by Alice¡¯sughter. She said gloating, ¡°This is not the first time for you to y men. Remember when you got pregnant in high school? Your father kicked you out of the house!¡± ¡°You shut up.¡± Kylie turned and red at Alice. The pregnancy test in her school bag was Khloe¡¯s, Alice knew that very well. Ethan, however, did not give her the opportunity to exin any further. He turned and walked out of the room. When she heard the sound of the door closing, Kylie turned around and chased him. Theughter of Khloe and Alice followed her down the hallway as she ran. Kylie, you are such a fool. She clenched her fists and dug her fingernails into her palm. There were many ways to irritate Khloe and Alice, but she had chosen the most stupid one without any consideration. Didn¡¯t she realize that Ethan woulde over to find her? Didn¡¯t she think about the price she would pay as she blew up in the spur of the moment? Kylie chased Ethan to the parking lot, and he obviously did not mean to stop. When he opened the door of the car and sat inside, Kylie managed to jump inside and grabbed his clothes. ¡°Ethan, listen to me, it¡¯s really not like that.¡± ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t test my limit.¡± His voice was cold as he pried Kylie off him. Kylie was rigid with nervousness and fear. The way he was speaking was cold. He was usually a person of few words, but now he was speaking but a few words. As Kylie sat in a daze, Ethan had already started the car. She barely had time to close her door when he started driving. Ethan was driving fast, too fast. Kylie was scared out of her wits. She held onto the handle tightly and looked at him fearfully. ¡°Ethan, please slow down.¡± She yelled at him. He ignored her and pressed the pedal harder, going even faster than before. Kylie¡¯s window was open. It was not cold, but the wind cut like a sharp de on her face. ¡°Slow down!¡± She yelled again, but he ignored her once more. Kylie looked at the dashboard. Oh, God. The speed read almost more than 150 km/h. Chapter 131: You Still Need To Be Punished ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡± Ethan shouted as he struggled with Kylie for the wheel. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious what I¡¯m doing?¡± Kylieughed. ¡°I am mad as hell. Look, even my lips are shaking!¡± ¡°Fine, then,¡± Ethan relented, as he let go of the wheel. ¡°If you want to die, then I will follow you. Didn¡¯t you hear me when I said that I would follow you through heaven or hell?¡± Kylie had the Knight XV running at top speed, and, due to the road conditions, it was fishtailing like mad as it crossed back and forth into oing traffic. Luckily for them, the highway had been well maintained, and, other than them, there were almost no other cars on it. Up ahead, Kylie saw a lot of stic cones on the road. In a tone of voice that sounded insane, she shouted, ¡°Yippee Ki yay, mother fucker!¡± as she plowed through them. Laughing, she finally brought the car to a stop by the side of the road. She looked over at Ethan and was amused to see that his face had turned a light shade of green as if he were about to puke. Mimicking Garth Algar, she pulled a small bag out of the garbage and offered it to him. ¡°If you need to spew,¡± she giggled, ¡°spew into this!¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Ethan cursed as he pushed her hand away. With his other hand, he pushed the door open, leaned his head out, and spewed onto the highway. Once he was done, he turned back to Kylie, pinched her chin, and stared at the bruises on her forehead. ¡°Are you fucking crazy?¡± he cried. ¡°Crazy is as crazy does,¡± she replied, still giggling. ¡°I am crazy, but it is you that made me this way!¡± Ethan sighed as he let her chin go. He was furious, but he felt like hecked the energy or desire to fight with her. He looked out the window. He could see that the air was cold, but it was also still. There was no traffic or wind. Everything was quiet but for the sound of their breathing. Ethan leaned forward and turned on the radio, which was set to an oldies station. The Cavallies came on with their ssic hit single, Last Kiss, and he began to sing along: ¡°When I woke up, the rain was pouring down. People were standing all around. Something warm was running in my eyes. But somehow I found my baby that night¡­¡± Annoyed, Kylie flipped the radio off. ¡°I hate the fucking Cavaliers,¡± she growled, ¡°and this song is too depressing. The car seems to be fine, so let¡¯s just go back to the hospital and pretend that none of this happened.¡± Ethan scowled at her and said, ¡°We will do as you¡¯ve suggested, but I am going to drive.¡± Kylie heard an angry tone in Ethan¡¯s voice, and she grabbed his arm. ¡°You are a bastard,¡± she cried, ¡°and a liar. You said that you loved me, but you don¡¯t even trust me to drive. Why are you being so harsh with me?¡± As she spoke, Kylie began to cry hard. Tears were running like torrents from her eyes. Snot was streaming from her nose. Her breath wasing in short hitches, and her body was trembling, practically vibrating. Ethan swept her into his arms and rubbed her back. ¡°Let it all out,¡± he told her gently. ¡°Cry if you need to cry. I am here for you.¡± Atst, Kylie pulled away and swept the tears from her face with her shirt sleeve. She looked at Ethan. His cor was damp, and his face looked concerned. ¡°After all that I just put you through,¡± she finally said, ¡°I can easily understand why you wouldn¡¯t want me to drive. I have been acting crazy, but I am not. I promise. I am only crazy for you. So, if it makes you feel better if you drive, then I will allow you to drive.¡± Smiling, Ethan leaned forward to kiss her. He kissed her on the face, chin, neck, ear lobes, and mouth. He opened her mouth with his own, slipped his tongue into her mouth, and sucked her tongue into his. After a few moments, Kylie pulled away and asked Ethan if he believed her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I believe you,¡± Ethan whispered, ¡°but you still need to be punished.¡± ¡°If you want to punish me,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°Then take me home. If you do not take me there, right now, then I will begin to punish you for your tardiness.¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± Ethanughed as he got out of the car so that they could switch seats. As they passed each other in front of the car, Kylie¡¯s eye caught sight of the gigantic bulge in his pants. She stopped him momentarily. She slipped his hands into his pants and began to stroke his erection with one hand. With her other hand, she brought his hand under her shirt and up to her right breast. She let him y for a minute while she jerked him off, and then she scurried into the passenger seat as she yfully giggled. As soon as they got to the mansion, Ethan picked Kylie up and carried her up to her bedroom. With a wolfish grin on his face, he tossed her on the bed and climbed on top of her. He took her hands and put them above her head. ¡°This is a punishment,¡± he said, ¡°so no moving or speaking, or it will be worse for you.¡±Kylie was wearing a ck dress shirt, and she nodded consent as he undid the shirt¡¯s buttons. Underneath, she was wearing a purplece brassiere with a sp at the front. He undid the sps, and the cups fell to either side of her massive breasts. Her breath came quickly, her chest was flushed, and he could tell that she was as horny as he was. Ethan took hold of her left nipple and gave it a hard squeeze. She twisted away from him, and he pulled his hand away and pped her breast hard. ¡°This is your punishment,¡± he said again. ¡°No moving. Nod if you understand.¡± Kylie nodded silently. There was a bright red handprint on her breast, but she was smiling. She obviously enjoyed this and was looking forward to what woulde next. Chapter 132: Do I Scare You? (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) As soon as Kylie waspletely naked, Ethan put her over hisp and began to spank her buttocks. He hit her four times on each cheek, alternating between the left cheek and the right. He did not hit her hard enough to injure her, but just hard enough to leave her bum red and sensitive and to initiate her into the world of bondage, discipline, sadism, and masochism. ¡°You may speak now,¡± he told her. ¡°Would you like me to stop, or would you like me to continue?¡± ¡°Continue,¡± she moaned. ¡°I had hoped you would say that,¡± Ethan said. ¡°If at any time you want me to stop, say, ¡®pizza,¡¯ and I will stop. That is your safe word. Do you understand?¡± He told her quickly. ¡°I understand,¡± Kylie replied, and a sweet smile drew in her beautiful face. While still on hisp, Ethan spread her legs apart and reached between them with his hand. Finding her wet core, he feels her moist, and he slid his index and middle finger into her. He knew that this was her first time, but he had no interest in coddling her. He began to finger fuck her then, gently at first, and then moving faster and harder until her cunt began to squirt hot fluid all over his hand, and her moans turned to shrieks of pleasure. It is pure bliss for her. Now that he knew that her wet core was moist enough to take his full girth, he led her to the floor and put her on all fours. He hiked her ass into the air, spread her legs, and pushed her face to the floor. Before he even thought about entering her though, he took her left hand and led it to her clit and showed her how to pleasure herself further while he fucked her, and taught her how to remain bnced on her two legs and her right arm by using her forehead on the floor as a stabilizer. Once Ethan could see that Kylie had a good rhythm with her hand and her clit, he lined his swollen member up with her wet core and plunged it in as hard as he could. Kylie gasped as her hymen broke, but she did not slow down, nor did she say ¡°pizza.¡± Instead, she began to rock her body to meet his motions. She was giving him a signal to continue what he was doing. Ethan moves harder and harder, and he hears Kylie¡¯s moan while enchanting his name. ¡°Love, harder! Ah¡­. ah¡­ deeper love, deeper!¡± She moaned. ¡°Ah¡­ honey, you¡¯re such a tease. Do you like it?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t answer him, yet she moved faster to met his erotic motions. When they were done, and just beginning to clean up, Kylie asked Ethan to tell her something about himself that she didn¡¯t already know.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°For starters,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°I am not a good person.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°On the day that my mother married Old Mr. Parker, his old parents died. Then, on the day that she gave birth to me, another person who was close to our family died. ording to my family, I am cursed. Over the years, other bad things happened until, when I was eight years old, Old Mr. Parker realized that it was too much trouble to care for me, so he sold me into very.¡± Kylie gasped. ¡°Are you saying that you were a sex ve at the age of eight? That is horrible!¡± Ethan shook his head and said, ¡°It was the Thai She-Male Theater that he sold me to. If he could have sold me as a sex ve, and it would have brought him more money, I am sure that he would have, but I don¡¯t think he had those kinds of connections¡­¡± ¡°I cannot even begin to guess what that was like for you,¡± Kylie said as she led him to the bathroom and turned on the water to run a bath. ¡°Over the years, many children have been either abducted or sold to the theater. We were forced to dress up like girls, and they injected us with female growth hormones. They wanted us to have breasts, but also a penis. For some reason, it amused the tourists and, if they had the money, they were allowed to touch us or have their way with us so, in a way that never urred to me before, I suppose that I was sold as a sex ve.¡± Kylie shuddered at the thought of these dreadful things. ¡°What about the police?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t the theater ever shut down and brought to justice? ¡°It is never as easy as that,¡± Ethan sighed. ¡°The theater bribed the police, so they stayed away. Or, if they were perverts, they came to the show and received special benefits for free. It was awful at first, but, like anything, we all got used to it over time.¡± Kylie stepped into the bathtub, and Ethan followed her lead. They sat down together, and Kylie began to wash his back. She had not known anyone anywhere else suffered as he had, and it urred to her that she¡¯d led a very sheltered life. ¡°Do I scare you?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Not everyone makes love in the way that we just did. It is something that I learned in the theater, and I don¡¯t know that I could do it any other way. In fact, I am capable of much more heinous acts¡­¡± ¡°No,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°You do not scare me, and the fact that you feel safe enough in my arms to tell me your story, it only makes me love you more. Furthermore, I enjoyed every single thing you did to me, and I look forward to you teaching me new things. What is that kind of sex is that called again?¡± ¡°It is called BDSM,¡± Ethan told her. ¡°It stands for bondage, discipline, sadism, and masochism. ( BDSM An umbre term used to describe a sexual practice that involves the use of physical control, psychological power, or pain. It typically includes theponents of bondage and discipline, domination and submission, or sadism or masochism). I am d that you enjoyed it.¡± Kylie: ¡°How did you escape?¡± ¡°One day,¡± Ethan exined, ¡°after many years, when they were preparing to castrate me, the illegal organization was uncovered by the F. B. I. And we were rescued. When I arrived back home, I was so broken that I could not control myself. I attacked all of the women around me until, finally, Old Mr. Parker decided to send me to a Mental Health clinic that was far from where I lived. It was on the way to the airport that I met you.¡± Chapter 133: The First Woman I Encountered Kylie got puzzled, then she asked him, ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°You. And you were the first woman I encountered that I did not feel the urge to attack. At the time, you were fighting with a few boys. Your school uniform was mixed with muddy water and blood. Although you had been beaten miserably, you were still aggressive. Before then, I had only known weak women, but you showed me how strong a woman could actually be.¡± Kylie did not know what to say. ¡°But when I saw you,¡± he continued, ¡°I am embarrassed to say that I walked over to you, picked up your sneakers, and threw them into the sewer.¡± ¡°Ethan,¡± Kylie snarled, ¡°you had my sympathy, but now it seems that you are actually a psychopath. I had forgotten about that. After throwing away my shoes, you tried to fight me. You said that I was the first woman you encountered that you did not feel the urge to attack, but you did attack me.¡± ¡°I may have attacked you,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°but I still thought you were the most charming girl that I¡¯d ever met.¡± Now that Kylie remembered the first time she¡¯d met Ethan, she was very angry. He had attacked her and thrown her shoes into the sewers. ¡°Those shoes,¡± she yelled, ¡°Did you know that those shoes are the only relics that my mother left for me? I had to go through the sewers to get them back!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am sorry,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Please forgive me. You are my angel, and I am yours ¨C even if you don¡¯t know it¡­¡± Suddenly Kylie found herself in a position that she didn¡¯t want to be in. On the one hand, if she didn¡¯t forgive him for the things he¡¯d done, she would miss out on the true love that she¡¯d found. On the other hand, she was still very bitter about having to go to the sewers and dredge through block after block of piss, shit, and garbage. ¡°I may have done that one bad thing to you,¡± Ethan continued as they switched positions in the bathtub, ¡°but I¡¯d like to think that I made it up to you over time. At the age of thirteen, I was the one who pulled you out from under the big truck thatnded on top of you. At the age of fifteen, I was the person who climbed up the big tree and watched you through your window. After Pupu was driven away by you, I was the one who adopted him¡­ For thest fourteen years I have been watching out for you, only you never knew it.¡± ¡°I wish that I could have done more, though. When I saw Laurence beating you, I really wanted to kill him. I wasn¡¯t strong enough, though, so I couldn¡¯t protect you from that. Furthermore, I knew that if he saw me, it would get you into trouble.¡± Not wanting to discuss the matter any further, Kylie reached behind her, took Ethan¡¯s hand, and brought it around so that he was cupping her right breast. With his hand on top of hers, she encouraged him to fondle her, and, before long, she could feel his penis grow stiff behind her. *** The next morning, Kylie awoke to the touch of Ethan¡¯ fingers on her wet core. They were cold, and she cried out in pain. ¡°Whatever you are doing,¡± she cried, ¡°please stop.¡± ¡°I am sorry, my sweet,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°When I woke up, I checked your wet core and saw that it was still red and swollen. I have some cold cream in my bag that I put on my shoulders when they are sore. It works pretty well for me, so I thought that it might help you too¡­¡± ¡°You moron,¡± she snapped, ¡°You cannot put Dr. Pat¡¯s Ultra Freeze on my wet core. Didn¡¯t you read the instructions, you asshole! It is for external use only. My cunt feels like it is on fire!¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ethan replied as an apologetic look shed over his face. Kylie ignored his question, got out of bed, and tried to get dressed as quickly as she could. As she flexed her legs, though, to put on her pants, she realized the full extent of her pain. It wasn¡¯t only her wet core, either as she flexed her legs, pain shot down from her groin, and right to the tips of her toes. She felt as though she had been split in half and, only now, her body was trying to pull itself together again. ¡°I have an idea,¡± Ethan said as he drew her attention to his groin, which hosted an enormous erection. ¡°Perhaps all that you need to help you heal is my hard member up inside you.¡± ¡°You are shameless,¡± Kylie snared. ¡°The only reason I am in pain is because of that viinous snake. I hope you don¡¯t think that I will be letting it near me again anytime soon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to have sex,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°We did it on the floor, and then in the bathtub, and each time, you loved it. Perhaps next time, we could do it on the balcony or in the swimming pool. Either option would be cool with me.¡± ¡°Ethan,¡± Kylie growled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk with you anymore right now. I am angry, and you are annoying me!¡± Having said that, Kylie turned her head away from him and pouted. ¡°You said that I was your angel. If you aren¡¯t careful, though, I will be your angel of death.¡± Ethan frowned and said, ¡°It seems to me that we need to learn how tomunicate better between us.¡± ¡°That is up to you,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°If you can be a good boy, then there is no reason that we can¡¯t talk like adults. If you continue to push me though, then I will cut you out of my life. I don¡¯t need you, not even for sex, not now that you¡¯ve taught me how to masturbate.¡± Ethan was struck dumb and found that, as Kylie left the room, he could do nothing but watch her go. Chapter 134: Malicious Humor Later that day, Kylie and Ethan met up for lunch. Kylie was still feeling angry but, when he pulled her into his arms to hug her, she allowed it and even went as far as to give him a peck on the lips. She had decided that she was going to let him off the hook for throwing her shoes into the sewer, but she would not make it easy on him. Furthermore, her wet core still hurt from the cold cream he¡¯d applied to it, and she definitely wanted to hold him ountable for that. As she pulled away, he tried to hold her and give her a kiss, but she would not allow him. ¡°I am not ready for this,¡± she said coldly. Ethan frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me, then I won¡¯t talk to you. Furthermore, I will spread malicious rumors about you!¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Kylie snorted. ¡°See if I care. No one will take your word over mine. It doesn¡¯t have to be this way, though. All I am asking is for you to respect my boundaries, and to not speak to me in such a malicious manner.¡± Kylie suddenly noticed that Ethan had something in his hand that he was trying to conceal. ¡°What do you have there?¡± she asked. Ethan nervously met her eyes as he slowly opened his hand to reveal a box of birth control pills. Kylie¡¯s eyes furrowed as she read the box: ¡°Yasmin 28.¡± Ethan took Kylie¡¯s hand and tried to press the contraceptive into her hands. ¡°I am not trying to pressure you into having sex right away,¡± he told her, ¡°but I do think we should be prepared for when we do. Last night, we had unprotected sex, not once, but twice, and neither one of us gave a second thought to the possibility of you getting pregnant. Even now, you might be, but I highly doubt it. Somebody once told me that you couldn¡¯t get pregnant the first time.¡± Kylie took the medicine and asked him, ¡°If you cared so much about me, as you said you do, why didn¡¯t you wear a condomst night?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking,¡± Ethan repliedmely. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting it to happen, and then I was lost in the moment just as much as you were. After all, a woman is just as responsible as a man is.¡± After lunch, Faith helped Kylie to move out of the Toprak Mansion. Although she didn¡¯t know why Kylie was moving out, she didn¡¯t ask any questions. Her luggage was moved to the Merlin Vi, and then they went to the opening ceremony to meet Lucas. When they arrived, she was surprised to see that Laurence was there also. In front of everyone, Laurence approached Kylie and confronted her. ¡°You promised not hurt Khloe,¡± he scolded her, ¡°but you caused her to have a miscarriage. Are you a monster? I am sorry about what happened to your mother, but you had no right to take it out on Khloe!¡± Kylie looked at him, coldly. ¡°How exactly,¡± she wondered, ¡°are you sorry about what happened to my mother?¡± Laurence didn¡¯t know what to say, so he frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a good time to talk about this right now. This is your speech. At the very least, you should say some pleasant words on her behalf.¡± Khloe scowled but said nothing. ¡°You know,¡± Laurence said, ¡°if Khloe makes it to the Oscars this year, it will be good for all of us. Garcia Entertainment needs it¡­¡± ¡°After everything that happened to my mother,¡± Kylie scowled, ¡°are you trying to tell me that I still owe some loyalty to Garcia Entertainment and to the pigs that run it; yourself and Khloe included?¡± ¡°Kylie!¡± Laurence snapped. ¡°You are twisting my words. Stop thinking about yourself sometimes. Your sister is in the hospital. Is it too much to ask you to do something nice for her?¡± At this, Kylieughed and walked away from her father. Once she was gone, he turned to Lucas and said,This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Watch her. If she does something wrong, stop her.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Lucas nodded. The opening ceremony started at eight, and all of the attendees were famous stars in the entertainment industry. Kylie, as the lead actress, was to appearst, but she was not wearing a gorgeous dress. Before anything started, though, she had autographs to sign and pictures to pose for. She was a little bit nervous, but Faithforted her by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will stay with you.¡± Kylie nodded. She would not be afraid. Today was the first day that she would begin her official battle and scheme to overthrow Khloe and Garcia Entertainment. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Kylie said as she strode over to the table that had been set up for her. The location of the event was not big, and there were less than one hundred journalists in attendance. Kylie knew it would be broadcast live and that almost everyone in the world would be watching her; of course, she felt nervous, but she felt empowered. For the first time in her life, she felt that the words that came out of her mouth could, potentially, change the course of history. The host introduced Kylie and, when she walked on stage, the media was bemused. Once they got over their shock, though, they began to take as many pictures as they could, as fast as they could. Normally, when an actress or actor took the stage, they were wearing the best suits or dresses that money could buy. Often they were one of a kind and had been designed especially for them. What Kylie was wearing, though, waspletely different and not at all what they¡¯d expected. All around the world, jaws dropped, nearly to the floor. People gasped, while other people chuckled and began to gossip about her. As for the designers in attendance, they looked at each other and said, ¡°She should havee to us if she needed help¡­¡± Chapter 135: Her Positive Thought Kylie posed gracefully in front of the crowd and did a twirl that showed off her dress. Speaking into the microphone, she said, ¡°First of all, please take a look at the dress I¡¯m wearing.¡± Hearing this statement, the host was confused as to what she meant. The dress that Kylie was wearing was ordinary because Kylie was the heroine in most movies. Most people probably expected her to be dressed better than she was, but the dress she was wearing looked no different from any old dress they might find at a local Sears Outlet or Wal-Mart. Staring at Kylie, the host tried to think of an answer to this conundrum. Often international designs could take unexpected forms. In one instance, he had seen snakeskin pockets both on the inside of a skirt and on the outside as well. The host reckoned that perhaps the dress Kylie was wearing was some simr fashion statement that he was unfamiliar with. The host offered Kylie a ttering smile and said, ¡°Although the pattern of your dress looks simple, the workmanship appears to be really meticulous. I can only assume that this dress was the creation of some big-name brand or well-known creator.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Kylie returned the host¡¯s smile, then turned to one of the reporters and asked them if he had any different thoughts about the dress. The reporters looked at each other and shook their heads in silence. After a few moments, a reporter that was standing behind the crowd raised her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in a fashion magazine, but it seems that there are some differences. Is this a custom made dress?¡± Kylie nodded and gave her a thumb up. ¡°Actually,¡± she said, ¡°everyone has seen this dress. It is a summer dress, and it was on the cover of a fashion magazine. But¡­¡± Grabbing a corner of her dress, Kylie tore it forcefully. It had been purposefully stitched together in a casual manner so that she could tear it easily. Seeing this disy, the reporters froze in astonishment. When they got over their astonishment, though, their collective cameras began to sh. To their surprise, beneath the dress she¡¯d been wearing, there was a near-exact duplicate of the first. They can¡¯t guess what she was trying to figure out this time. The first dress was a close copy of the second, but most people could easily see the difference between the genuine dress and the copy. The real dress was exquisite in a way that the copy was not. Kylie held the copy in her hands and began to point out the differences between the two dresses. Tossing the counterfeit to the ground, Kylie addressed the crowd. ¡°How many of us are living counterfeit lives? Living in the judgment of most people who believe the lies posted on the social media tform,¡± she wondered. ¡°This new line is a call out for women to shed their old wardrobes, as a snake would shed its skin, and begin living authentic lives!¡± What Kylie did and said, surprised everyone. They don¡¯t know that Kylie has this kind of deep thinking and a positive mindset. Feeling inspired, they began to p until the sound of their apuse could be heard from blocks away. Even the other actors that stood beside her pped and smiled. The host waspletely dumbfounded as she watched Kylie bow slightly and walked off of the stage. Once she was gone, the ce entered a chaotic state. Laurence¡¯s face darkened again as Faith and Lucas excitedly gave each other high-fives. The whole production had been streamed live on the inte, and, as thements came in, small pockets of people cheered as they watched their phone. ¡°Holy moly!¡± one woman shouted. ¡°Kylie Finch is amazing! She is more than a woman. She is a goddess!¡± ¡°I originally went online to cken her reputation,¡± a short bald man replied, ¡°but she has won me over to her side. Not only is she easy on the eyes, but she is also smart. I would never have guessed it¡­¡± ¡°That was quite a p in the reporter¡¯s face,¡± the short man¡¯s wife said as sheughed. ¡°Kylie took the stage, faced the reporters, and put them in their ce. It was marvelous. Kylie is a wonder. Just look at the host¡¯s face. It is as dark as ink. He is guilty. Kylie has taken on the world and put it in its ce.¡± Everyone there agreed with everything that they were reading on the inte. Everything that was written about Kylie was positive from fans, fellow stars, and industry moguls, and a new Gif was created by a fan in honor of her sess. The moment he posted it to his Twitter ount, it went viral. All of the negative attention Kylie had previously received was swept away by this one grand gesture. Even the designer of the dress had taken to the inte to sing Kylie¡¯s praise. She had not expected such a speech from Kylie. Once she heard it, though, she made a call to the magazine in the hopes of a future coboration with Kylie. Unfortunately, the producer and Laurence were not as keen as the general public was. They surrounded Kylie as soon as she stepped off the stage. ¡°Kylie Finch,¡± Laurence shouted, ¡°are you insane? Why did you talk such nonsense in the face of the media?!?!¡± ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re, you slutty bitch!¡± snapped the producer. ¡°How dare you make use of us to raise your own poprity?¡± Two sponsors blocked Kylie¡¯s car and pointed their fingers in her face as they yelled at her. Kylie pushed their fingers away and said, ¡°If you people are not acting responsibly, how is that my fault?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve invested tens of millions of dors into your campaign,¡± one of them said, ¡°but now it¡¯s all gone! It would be best if you had to pay it back, plus damages. Could you wait until we get ourwyers involved? That will be the end of you!¡± Chapter 136: Damage Compensation Kylie scrambled into her car, pulled the door shut, and locked it as quickly as she could. A beverage sponsor saw her, though, and waved over several strong men to try to violently lever open Kylie¡¯s car door. Faith, who had been waiting in the car, handed a cell phone to Kylie. Kylie opened her Skype App, dialed the number for her beverage sponsor, and said, ¡°Aspensation for any damage that I did today, I will give you one minute of ad time.¡± The sponsor looked at his phone in confusion when he realized that the call was being streamed live to a chat room that Kylie hosted. Prior to the call, the room had had about 3000 people in attendance. In only a matter of minutes, that number jumped to 30, 000, andments began to pour in. One person said, ¡°The sponsors are so stupid. Who are they anyway?¡± User JLennon_XYZ said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the clothing manufacturer¡¯s information. Let¡¯s boycott them!¡± User PusuferLiveOrDie said, ¡°Are other products of theirs fake as well? They need to be held ountable for their actions!¡± User For_God_And_Country_69 said, ¡°I don¡¯t trust the beveragepany either. I say a video on YouTube where someone found bugs in their drink.¡± ¡°The beverages they makeck nutrition,¡± replied User JLennon_XYZ. ¡°Not only do theyck nutrition, but they also make you gain weight!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In less than a minute, the discussion in the live chat room became more and more intense, and the beverage sponsor froze up. Luckily for him, there was another sponsor next to him who was not as stupid as he was. He immediately squeezed in front of the camera. Grinning cheekily, he exined: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand us. We are not like other sponsors. We totally support Kylie¡¯s stance. We are also victims!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡± The fist beverage sponsor added from the background. ¡°Our intention is to do everything that we can to help Kylie out.¡± Kylie offered them a casual Cheshire¡¯s grin. She knew how the industry worked and knew the tricks that these types of people would y. Often, when they were in public, they woulde across as being kind and supportive. It wasn¡¯t until the crowd had gone home that they would allow their true selves toe out. Having said what she¡¯d intended to say, Kylie shut down the call, turned off her phone, and asked Lucas to begin to drive. Not far off, she could see Laurence watching her. He had his phone opened, so she assumed that he¡¯d seen the whole thing. He looked angry. This was not the way he had nned today to go down. The whole purpose of the affair had been to give Khloe, through Kylie, the opportunity to whitewash any wrongdoing. In order to do that, he had been forced to let his guard down, which had been a big mistake. What Khloe had done was not only a p in the face of the producer but also in the face of Garcia Entertainment. Obviously, he assumed that she could get out from under thepany¡¯s control by doing this. ¡°It will not be that easy,¡± Laurence muttered to himself, ¡°you fucking cunt¡­¡± As Kylie¡¯s car turned the corner, Laurence stepped out in front of the car and asked if he could get a ride. Kylie had no choice but to let him get into the car under the watchful gaze of the public. Once he was inside the vehicle, he looked at Kylie coldly and said, ¡°I just need one minute.¡± Lucas and Faith took a look at Kylie. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Kylie nodded. Lucas got out on the left side, and Faith got on the right. To the press, they looked like sentinels, and their image standing there, protecting Kylie, would go on to win a Pulitzer Prize. Once they were alone, Laurence said, ¡°Kylie Finch, you have gone too far! No artist has ever dared to scold their sponsors in public publicly. As an artist, you¡¯ve crossed the line. If you had a problem, there is a process that you should have used to address the issue. This was a big mistake. Your career is ruined. You will bepletely ckballed. Even if you leave Garcia Entertainment, nopany will ever risk signing you to a project!¡± ¡°Is that so,¡± Kylie sneered, ¡°Are you done speaking because I am about done listening to you!¡± ¡°I have barely begun to have my say,¡± Laurence snapped. ¡°You really fucked this junket up, so I am holding you responsible for making it right. You will need topensate for the producer. Otherwise, hispany put you through the wringer. If they choose to take action against you, by the time they are through with you, there will be nothing left of you!¡± Laurence gave Kylie an evil eye and continued: ¡°If you are not willing to help, then I will send out an apologetic letter in your name. Then, when you get scolded by everyone, the expectation will be that you keep your stupid mouth shut!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk straight,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I told the truth. It was Khloe who did wrong. I was the whistleblower, and the people love a whistleblower. You know I am right. You saw thements in my chat room. So long as I have the public in my pockets, nopany ¨C including yours ¨C would dare to take a shot at me. Your confidence, sir, is admirable, but you are like a half limp hard member shooting nks while expecting your whore to shoot out babies for you; that is not the way that the world works!¡± Laurence was astonished by Kylie¡¯s cold tone of voice and the viciousnguage she¡¯d employed. Although she had always been rebellious, she had never talked to him so confidently. Of course, he told himself, she must be pretending! If there was anything that Kylie was known for, it was her ability to act convincingly. Even her marriage to Lord Ethan had been a sham, and he hadn¡¯t even known it untilst night when he had dumped her. Chapter 137: Wake Up And Stop Dreaming When Laurence heard that news that Lord Ethan had broken up with Kylie, he had chuckled. He had predicted that the rtionship would notst, and he¡¯d been right. Lord Ethan was a good and honorable man and waspletely out of Kylie¡¯s league. As was her way, she had likely pretended to be something other than who she was. Over time though, Lord Ethan must have seen through her fa?ade. Thinking of this, Laurence smiled as he faced Kylie. She looked cool and calm, but he assumed that this, too, was a mask that she wore. ¡°This is not over,¡± he told her as he stepped out of the car. ***All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The next morning Kylie¡¯s face was on the cover of every newspaper. She was the topic of every on-line chat, and, while she ate her breakfast, Faith proudly read some of thements that people were leaving. The things they said made her happy, but she worried about what Khloe might be thinking about all of this, and what recourse she might take. She turned to Lucas and said, ¡°How far along are you with the things that I asked you to prepare?¡± ¡°Nearlyplete,¡± Lucas replied. Khloey in her hospital bed, frowning as she read the news off of her cell phone. Speaking to herself, she said, ¡°It is no wonder that Garcia Entertainment is going downhill. Laurence Finch must be an idiot! Kylie is obviously a cash cow, but she was always a ticking time bomb. She probably isn¡¯t even his daughter¡­¡± Now that things had gone awry, Khloe assumed that Garcia Entertainment would drop Kylie from their roster and that she would be ckballed from the industry. It would be her own fault, Khloe thought to herself. Even a dog knows not to bite the hand that feeds it¡­ The one thing she could not get over though was the amount of public support that Kylie was receiving. It made her furious. Comment afterment; page after page ¨C Every word that was written about Kylie was filled with kind words and praise. When she could take it no more, she angrily shut down the inte on her phone and mmed the mobile device down on the table beside her bed. After being dumped by Lord Ethan, Khloe didn¡¯t believe that Kylie had any right to be on the top of the world. Anyone else in her ce would be curled up in a hole and wallowing in their own self-pity. Khloe sneered and vowed that, as long as she had a voice at Garcia Entertainment, Kylie would never again have a tform like she¡¯d been given the night before. Furthermore, if given the opportunity, she would crush Kylie under the heel of her foot. There was a knock on the door, and her mother, Alice, entered bearing a bundle of flowers. Alice saw that Khloe was upset, so she hurried over to her and asked her what the matter was. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°I am just upset about what Kylie did yesterday at the press junket.¡± Alicesmiled, smoothed out the hair on Khloe¡¯s forehead, and said, ¡°Sweetheart, try to let it go. Try to focus on the positive things in your life. Now that you are engaged to Aiden, shouldn¡¯t you be nning your wedding, and getting the house prepared for the baby? The baby is alright, isn¡¯t it¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Khloe replied. ¡°I did not miscarry. I just wanted to force Aiden to pay more attention to me. Sometimes he is so busy that I don¡¯t even know if he actually sees me¡­ Even when I am around people, I often feel lonely¡­¡± As Khloe finished talking, her cell phone rang. Before picking it up, she looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Ken White. Impatiently, she took the call and snapped at Ken: ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little tight on cash these days,¡± Ken replied, sounding drunk, he continued: ¡°Give me 300, 000 dors.¡± Khloe did not want her mother to know the absurdity of Ken¡¯s request, so she excused herself and went into the bathroom. She closed the door and, in a low voice, she hissed, ¡°That¡¯s enough, I already gave you a hundred thousand dors!¡± Ken: ¡°One hundred thousand dors barely enough for a meal. As you should know, I have a lot of people, my brothers included, who count on me.¡± ¡°I am not your personal ATM,¡± Khloe snapped. ¡°Wake up and stop dreaming! You will not get any more money out of me!¡± Khloe was about to hang up when Ken said, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded this conversation. Should I send it to the press so that everyone can see what a cheap and selfish person you are?¡± No longer able to contain her anger, Khloe shouted, ¡°Ken White! Are you threatening me? If you even try to ckmail me, I will charge you with rape!¡± Ken: ¡°It is interesting that you call what happened between us rape. What you don¡¯t know is that I videotaped the whole thing. When people hear your moaning, do you think anyone will believe that what happened was rape?¡± Khloe trembled with anger and fear. She had no way of knowing if Ken was bluffing or not. If she had him in front of her, she would have tried to kill him. She did not, though. She felt like a beaten dog when she hung her head and said, ¡°Fine. You win. What must I do to get the video back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fool,¡± Ken replied. ¡°Let¡¯s take this one step at a time. If I don¡¯t have 300, 000 dors in my ount within the next sixty minutes, the video will go viral.¡± After saying this, Ken hung up the phone without leaving Khloe any time to speak. When Khloe came out of the bathroom, her mother could see that she was upset and asked her what was wrong, but her daughter refused to say. Khloe looked at her mother and said, ¡°Everything is fine, but I need to go out for a bit.¡± Chapter 138: You鈥檙e No Superstar Alice frowned, concerned. ¡°You¡¯re too weak,¡± she said. ¡°Where are you going, and why is it so important that you need to do it right now?¡± Khloe tried to smile as she lied to her mother. ¡°It has to do with the wedding,¡± she replied. ¡°It is no big deal, but it can¡¯t be put off. I won¡¯t be gone for long. Please don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Alice saw the uneasiness in Khloe¡¯s eyes, but she assumed that it was because Khloe was still nervous about getting married at such a young age. Assuming Khloe was nervous about her wedding, Alicepatted her on the shoulders andforted her. ¡°Khloe,¡± she said, ¡°I know that you are anxious to be a star, but Garcia Entertainment is a mess right now, so it is not your time to shine anyways. Or maybe it is. Once you are married, perhaps your husband will be able to use his influence tounch your career. With his family backing you, there is no reason for you not to be an international superstar in no time! Furthermore, if you gave birth to a son, you will be the jewel in his eyes¡­¡± Khloe was anxious about Ken ckmailing her and had no interest in talking about her wedding. ¡°Okay, mom,¡± she snapped. ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Since she was in a rush, Khloe did not change her clothes. She simply put on a hospital gown and hurried to the appointed address; a hotel. Once she arrived, she saw that the ce looked pretty seedy, and she was suddenly afraid that she would be recognized. She called Ken and asked him to go out, but he refused. He wanted her toe to him because he ns to ckmail her. Following his direction, she entered the building. Other than the hospital gown, she wore sunsses. Not looking at anyone, she went straight to the elevator and rode it up to the floor where Ken was staying. The door was open, and she walked right in. Ken was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed on the table. The light shone on his face, and he looked filthy and treacherous. Seeing him looking so smug, Khloe walked straight to him. She mmed her fist on the table hard and scolded him, ¡°Ken White! What the hell do you want? I know you want Kylie, and I¡¯ve helped you ruin her rtionship with Lord Ethan, but what else do you want besides money? How dare you to bother me,¡± She can¡¯t hold her anger against this devil. Ken yawned and said, ¡°My dear cousin, why are you so angry? You must be missing my hard member. Want to do some erotic exercise here?¡± His voice was full of evilness, making Khloe feel disgusted. Khloe scowled and then shouted: ¡°Shut up, you jerk!¡± Ignoring Khloe¡¯s anger, Ken yed with his fingers and said, ¡°You told me that Kylie would give me money if I kidnapped Aiden, but my brother and I never got paid. Furthermore, my brothers were injured. At the very least, shouldn¡¯t you pay for our medical fees?¡± Khloe crossed her arms under her ample bosoms and rolled her eyes disdainfully. ¡°That¡¯s funny. That is not at all how things yed out.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Ken sneered. Suddenly he raised his hand and pped Khloe in her face. Khloe lost her bnce and fell to the floor. Her sses went flying, and her hospital gown opened, exposing her breasts and her clean-shaven pubic mound. Ignoring her state of undress, she touched her face and screamed, ¡°Are you crazy! How dare you hit me?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°When I raped you,¡± Kenughed, ¡°I hit you a lot! You should be used to by now. I¡¯ve tested you several times, did you forget it?¡± Ken stood up and strode over to where Khloe was lying, he kicked her, and he stepped on her stomach. ¡°You¡¯re no longer popr,¡± he said. ¡°Maybe I can get an AV filming job for you, though, then you could make some more money for me.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± snapped Khloe. ¡°I¡¯m Aiden Parker¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If you dare to do this to me, he¡¯ll not let you off easily!¡± ¡°Do you think I fear him?¡± replied Ken. ¡°I¡¯ve already put him into the hospital once. He¡¯s nothing but a coward bastard ¨C a fucking coward bastard!¡± Suddenly Khloe was scared. She dared not resist orin. All that she could do now was lie on the ground, cover herself, and beg for mercy. With a grin on his face, Ken slowly loosened his leg and allowed Khloe to get up from off of the floor. Just as she was about to step away, though, he grabbed her by the hair and pulled her back. ¡°I want my money,¡± he snarled. ¡°I just gave you 100, 000 dors,¡± she replied. ¡°That is all that I have on me¡­¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Kenughed. ¡°My brothers areing over. One by one, you will serve them. If they¡¯re satisfied with your performance, we can call it even. Otherwise¡­¡± Khloe was so frightened that she almost knelt on the ground. She begged him, ¡°My good cousin, we¡¯re family, right? Just give me a few days, and I¡¯ll bring you the money¡­¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Ken scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re no superstar. You don¡¯t have 300, 000 dors?¡± ¡°Give me a month then,¡± Khloe cried. ¡°Fine,¡± Ken replied, ¡°but if you fail to produce the money, you will wish that you¡¯d simply serviced my brother on this night!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Khloe¡¯s scalp had almost been torn off when he¡¯d pulled her hair. She was truly afraid of what he and his brother were capable of.¡± Seeing her nodding, Ken let go of his hand. He grinned, ¡°Now that we¡¯re friends again, let me tell you a secret: There¡¯s a woman who¡¯s been sniffing around Ethan Parker. She could help you defeat Kylie. Be smart, and take care. It is time for you to go now.¡± Khloe bit her lower lip in rage and mmed the door on her way out. Chapter 139: Inside Stories When she remembers Ken¡¯s words, she immediately came up with an idea, but she¡¯s more concerned about what harm that devil could bring to her. A few months ago, she ordered Ken and his brother to kidnap Aiden and demand his family ransom, but her two stupid cousins failed. This caused a scandal, so she and her Mom decided to temporarily hide Ken while his brother was hospitalized for several weeks. She managed to persuade Aiden to went silent to avoid additional scandal and thetter had just agreed on it.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Khloe tidied herself in the car and drove to the Garcia Entertainment building. As she approached the door, Lawrence saw her and rushed over to her. ¡°Khloe,¡± he said as he touched her hospital gown, ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be resting?¡± ¡°Daddy,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news¡­ How could my own sister do that? Wasn¡¯t that a p in your face?¡± Lawrence met his daughter¡¯s tormented eyes, and his heart nearly broke for her. ¡°Daddy,¡± Khloe continued, ¡°you have to post an article to save the reputation of ourpany¡­ Now Kylie¡¯s getting famous, but it is at the cost of ourpany. If we can¡¯t turn the tide of popr opinion, who will cooperate with us in the future? At the moment, people like Harvey Weinstein more than they do us, and he¡¯s a rapist!¡± Of course, Khloe didn¡¯t realize that everything that happened over the past 24 hours was a direct result of Karma. She was only getting what she deserved. All she saw was Kylie, and all she felt was a desire to do Kylie harm. Khloe: ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you tell the public that Kylie nned the whole ¡®piracy thing¡¯ in order to raise her own profile?¡± Khloe wasn¡¯t the only one irritated. Laurence was also irritated. Garcia Entertainment was in trouble again, because of Kylie. He had just wrapped up a meeting about how to save the reputation of thepany and, though he loved his daughter, he wasn¡¯t always in a mood to hear out her little tantrums. Furthermore, his PR department was handling the whole debacle, so they did not need Khloe¡¯s input. Initially, Laurence had allowed the PR Department to publicize that the y had been led by Kylie. Her purpose, in his mind, had been to make money and raise public awareness. When the announcement hade out, everyone understood. Kylie had struck out against the Entertainment, though, so being banned was a natural consequence. Furthermore, once the story began to get out, employees of Garcia Entertainment began to speak ill of Kylie. ¡°Kylie Finch,¡± they said, ¡°is not as nice as what you see on the screen. She was so unruly and harsh. She has even bullied the cleaner!¡± One employee took to the inte and wrote, ¡°I¡¯m an employee of Garcia Entertainment, and I can no longer keep silent. I have to tell everyone the truth. The piracy thing was truly Kylie¡¯s self-directed performance, and it has nothing to do with ourpany.¡± An ex-employee wrote, ¡°I used to be an assistant to Kylie Finch. She always ttered the senior staff but spoke ill of them behind their backs. I couldn¡¯t watch her bad deeds, so I quit after only a month. That was a long time ago, and I still haven¡¯t received my sry for the time that I spent there.¡± Several well-known live broadcasting APPs disclosed ¡°inside stories,¡± whereby they tried to guide the negative public opinion away from them and dump the responsibility onto Kylie. Regardless of what was said though, one way or the other, Kylie remained silent and, despite what any insider said, her poprity continued to grow like a mushroom. It was about this time that the media uploaded a very interesting video. In it, everyone could see the harsh treatment that Kylie received while she had worked at Garcia Entertainment. Garcia Entertainment had created many difficulties for Kylie. They had even deliberately arranged for her to have a pirated script, which had had the potential to ruin her reputation. The video also showed that while Garcia Entertainment had been in the midst of a public rtions crisis, they had thrown Kylie under the bus. Kylie had suffered all kinds of abuse at Garcia Entertainment. The thing that irritated Kylie the most, though, was that Laurence¡¯s daughter, Khloe Finch had initiated the whole smear campaign against her. Now that the video had been released, though, Kylie felt a little better about the whole situation. The video had been recorded in the CEO¡¯S office of Garcia Entertainment, so some sensibleizens had begun to question its source. But before they could analyze the situation, even bigger new broke out. While Kylie had been working for Garcia Entertainment, she had received lots of job offers, but thepany had turned them down without notifying her. Reading between the lines, most people could see how this had been an intentional attack on her, and that it hade from Khloe, who practically ruled over the CEO¡¯s decisions. Lucas, to his credit, admitted that he had taken part in the operation to suppress Kylie. In an on-line post, directed to her, he had sincerely apologized to Kylie about the things that he had done. He also confessed that he had been forced to be Kylie¡¯s assistant against his will, but he had graduallye to see what a good person she actually was, which was why he¡¯d decided to stand up and disclose the truth. Compared to the ¡®inside stories,¡¯ the evidence that Lucas posted was irrefutable. ¡°Laurence Finch,¡± he wrote, ¡°is not qualified to be a CEO!¡± User HeatedHotHead wrote: ¡°Laurence is scum. He doesn¡¯t deserve to live! God is watching him, and the devil has a hot ce reserved for him! I hope that Garcia Entertainment goes bankrupt!¡± User Jesus_Does n¡¯t_Save wrote: ¡°I¡¯d like to know who these anonymous ¡®insiders¡¯ are! I have no doubt that they were hired by Laurence in ast-ditch attempt to clear his name!¡± Still, Kylie kept quiet. After all that had been said and done, there was no need for her to say anything. Her name was clear. The advertisers who had been cooperating with her, though, they no longer wanted to work with her. The television dramas that she¡¯d star in, were all banned by the government. Chapter 140: Flirted Him Laurence looked at the mass amounts ofments that people were writing against him, and he could not help but frown. The public had spoken, and they had found him guilty. His daughter, Khloe, was with him, and she tried tofort him. ¡°Daddy,¡± she said, ¡°don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll be with you, no matter what.¡± She pretended that she cares for him. ¡°Khloe,¡± Laurence replied, ¡°you will always be my sweet bean. Unlike Kylie, that rebellious daughter¡ª-¡± Suddenly, Laurence could not speak. His heart sped up, and his face turned red. He hardly breathed. Khloe hastily opened the drawer and took out his medicine bottle. She poured out two tablets, stuffed them into his mouth, and poured a ss of water for him. Once he had the medicine in him, he began to recover gradually. He leaned against the chair and, looking very tired, said, ¡°I¡¯ll be angry until the day I die¡­¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°don¡¯t be angry. Why don¡¯t I call Kylie and see if I can¡¯t convince her to stop this assault on you, me, and Garcia Entertainment?¡± She told Laurence, hoping that this old man will be going to agree. ¡°She won¡¯t listen to you,¡± Laurence sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll make the call. Let me see if I can¡¯t make her see the reason¡­¡± Khloe dialed Kylie¡¯s number and handed the receiver to her father. She stood behind him and massaged his shoulders while he waited for her sister to pick up. Once she did, she asked his daughter what reason she had to be so malicious without exchanging any pleasantries. He asked her, ¡°Are you trying to kill your old man?¡± His voice was full of resentment and giving Kylie no time to answer him ethically. ¡°You were the one who led us to this ce,¡± Kylie calmly replied. ¡°You forced my hand. What did you expect would happen?¡± ¡°Kylie,¡± Laurence cried, ¡°If you keep making trouble, Garcia Entertainment will be ruined, and you too will suffer, or did you forget that you also hold shares in thepany?¡± He tried to condemn his daughter by mentioning her shares in theirpany. ¡°Compared to what you did to me,¡± Kylie snared, ¡°losing money is nothing. And besides, I have enough money as it is. But you¡¯re right; I am one of the shareholders, so how about this: If you terminate Khloe¡¯s employment, I will make all of this fade as quickly as possible,¡± ¡°I suppose that has been your goal all along,¡± Laurence sighed, ¡°but I would never do that.¡± He can¡¯t let Khloe suffer. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Kylieughed as she hung up the phone. She pulled on a sweater and went to stand on the balcony. Looking out at thewn, she saw a man sitting on the branch of a tree not far from her window. It was Ethan, and the sight of him made her chuckle. No doubt, if he fell, it would hurt something wicked. ¡°Are you a monkey?¡± she called out to him as he jumped from the tree to her balcony. Smiling, he wrapped her in his arms and whispered into her ear, ¡°I feel so inspired!¡± ¡°To do what,¡± she teased him, ¡°write poetry?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ethanughed, ¡°holding you right now. Your body has inspired me to want to make love to you.¡± He started roaming his hand onto her sexy body. Hearing this, Kylie¡¯s body went stiff. She had no desire to have sex with Ethan. She tried to pull away from him, but he held her tight and nibbled on her earlobe. Not knowing what to do or how to get away, her body began to tremble in trepidation as he began to lick and kiss her neck. Ethan managed to turn her on. Trapped, Kylie¡¯s mind raced until she was sure that she was going crazy. She was not a weak woman, but Ethan was stronger, and he was able to hold her against her will easily, and she was unable to stop him when he slid his hand up the back of her shirt to undo the sp that held her brassiere together. Immediately, her breasts came loose, and she scolded him: ¡°You bastard!¡± Ethan ignored her protest and pushed her against the wall so that his hands were free to y with her ample bosoms. His hands kneaded them while his fingers yfully circled her ares and tweaked her nipples. For a moment, Kylie had an out of body experience, but then she heard the sound of his pants being undone, and she came back to herself. With a rush of adrenaline, she was suddenly able to push him off of her.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hey, Parker,¡± she hissed, ¡°hold your fucking horses! We can¡¯t do it now,¡± ¡°These horses cannot be held back,¡± Ethan growled. A huge Cheshire¡¯s grin parted his face as it went from ear to ear. He was still a virgin and, after restraining himself for so long, he was no longer in control of his body. ¡°The house is not soundproofed,¡± Kylie pointed out hopefully. ¡°Someone will hear us¡­¡± She reminded her husband, hoping she could stop him. Not caring, Ethan picked her up and carried her into the bedroom. ¡°I can be quiet,¡± he replied. ¡°but can you?¡± ¡°Ethan Parker, why all of a sudden you turn into a beast today?¡± She smiled at him while teasing her handsome husband. ¡°You should know the reason, love. I have controlled myself for many years,¡± He whispered, and his voice was seductively teasing her again. Kylie bit her lower lip as he threw her onto the bed. He had her figured out. Obviously, he knew that she would be unwilling to make a sound, lest someone hear, and thinks ill of her. ¡°Oh, my husband is ming me that he was a virgin for a long time,¡± she flirted with him. ¡°Hush, my little wife, don¡¯t make any sound, we will do it perfectly,¡± Tears welled up in Kylie¡¯s eyes as Ethan climbed on top of her and began to pull her shirt and sweater over her head. Chapter 141: Who Is This? (Triggered Warning: This Chapter contains a sex scene and inappropriate words. If you¡¯re notfortable reading it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Ethan had barely begun to pull off Kylie¡¯s shirt and sweater when her phone buzzed to let her know that she¡¯d received a message from Facebook. She tried to answer it, but Ethan scooped it out of her hand. Not knowing who the message was from, Kylie cried out, ¡°Give it back! It might be important!¡± Ethan took a look at the screen and saw that it was from someone called ¡°Stars.¡± ¡°Stars?¡± he wondered aloud. ¡°Who is this, and what kind of a name is that?¡± Kylie¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment but, when she tried to get her phone back, he allowed it. Knowing that Ethan still expected an exnation, she avoided his eyes and said, ¡°Star is just a friend of mine¡­¡± Changing the subject, Ethan asked how she was feeling about all the online drama that she¡¯d created the day before at the press junket. Anxious to keep him distracted, Kylie eximed how the whole thing hadn¡¯t blown up to the extent that she¡¯d wanted it too. ¡°It was big,¡± she exined, ¡°but not big enough¡­¡± Ethan raised his hand and rubbed her hair gently, and Kylie almost drowned in his gentle eyes. For a moment, she forgot that he was a predator and that she was his prey, but then he attacked her and did not let up until he¡¯d gotten what he¡¯d wanted. ¡°Wife, I wanted you now,¡± He growled. He lowered his lips to her ear, ¡°I want to try a different position,¡± He whispered, voice full of greed and lust. Kylie just nodded, pulling him down and giving him a small peck. He picked her up, then turned her around so that her ass was facing him. He waited until she was lying on her belly with her ass waving around. He gripped her ass, then mmed back into her deeper as he could. Her tight wet core was almost pushing him out, yet it caressed him in ways no one else could. ¡°Oh, my god! Ethan! Ah¡­ love¡­ love¡­ you¡¯re making me drown,¡± She screamed. She whimpered, digging her face into the pillow as he pped her ass, causing it to jiggle and bounce. She heard him moaned and seductively enchanting her name. Heid back, pulling Kylie on top of him. ¡°How can you get any deeper?¡± Sheined, rolling her hips. He smiled, gripping her hips and pounding her against him. Her entire body shook vigorously, and then hot liquid started dripping out of her wet core. He bounced her hard, pushing up and down. He lurched his head back and spilled. ¡°Oh, honey!¡­ that hit the spot,¡± He dropped his tired body on top of her. He noticed that both their hot liquid was splurging out of her wet core. She breathed out and turned to his side then said, ¡°I just can¡¯t imagine, howe you are so energetic?¡± He smiled naughtily and replied, ¡°I want another round,¡± ¡°He¡¯ll no! I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t have much energy for another round,¡± She said while her eyes were gradually closing. ¡°Honey, we need to take a bath. Clean your body before going to sleep,¡± He hugged her and whispered. ¡°Umm¡­ I don¡¯t want to take a bath,¡± she answered drowsily. Ethan picked her up immediately and brought her into the bathroom.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. *** The next afternoon, Kylie received a call from Khloe. ¡°My good sister,¡± Khloe began, ¡°when you followed Lord Ethan, it seemed that you were on your high horse. Now that you¡¯ve been dumped, it¡¯s time for you to wake up from your fancy dream.¡± Kylie clipped her cell phone between her shoulder and ear so that she could casually polish her nails. ¡°Khloe,¡± she replied in a tone of irritation, ¡°Do you really have nothing better to do than to call me up and mock me?¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Khloeughed. ¡°I have Garcia Entertainment in my back pocket, but you don¡¯t. Furthermore, being dumped by Lord Ethan is just the beginning of your miserable life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Now that I am no longer with Lord Ethan, who do you think will court me next, or have you been blind to the way that Aiden looks at me?¡± ¡°You impudent slut!¡± Khloe snapped. ¡°If you dare to approach Aiden, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Temper, temper,¡± Kylie chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t frighten me. I will do as I please.¡± ¡°What do you fucking want from me?!?!?¡± Khloe shouted. ¡°Meet me at the Royal Private Club at 8 pm,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°and I will tell you.¡± Khloe was about to ask Kylie why she should go, but her sister had already hung up the phone. By the time Khloe arrived at the club, her sister was already there, and the table she was at wasden with food. Seeing Kylie eating casually, she scowled as she took a seat across from her sister. ¡°I am here,¡± she grumbled. ¡°Now, tell me what you want.¡± Kylie grabbed a mutton chop, took a bite, and savored the intense vor with her eyes closed. ¡°Now that¡¯s what I call a delicacy,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°I did note here to discuss the culinary arts,¡± Khloe snapped. Kylie casually swallowed the mutton and said, ¡°Khloe, I know about your miscarriage. Who knows, perhaps you are now infertile. If you were, who would want you then? Probably not Aiden!¡± Khloe flinched at Kylie¡¯s words. ¡°Kylie,¡± she cried, ¡°even if I can¡¯t get pregnant, Aiden loves me! He would never leave me for you¡­¡± Kylie smiled impishly and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this,¡± Khloe cried. ¡°If you want money, I can give you money, but please don¡¯t bother Aiden anymore, and don¡¯t vilify me. I can do whatever you want. I can give you whatever you want.¡± Kylie wiped her hands with tissue and maintained her impish grin. ¡°I am one of the shareholders of Garcia Entertainment,¡± sheughed. ¡°I am not short of money. But, are you really willing to do what I tell you to do? Khloe nodded reluctantly. ¡°Tell me what you want me to do, and I will tell you if I can do it.¡± Chapter 142: Let鈥檚 Not Play Games Kylie took out a photo of their mother and pushed it across the table so that Khloe could see it. ¡°You want me to forget about Aiden,¡± Kylieughed, ¡°but before I do, I want you to kneel before my mother and apologize to her. If you do it, I might consider your request,¡± Khloe¡¯s body went stiff as her eyes swept over the photo, and a sh of anger appeared on her face. She tried to act calmly, though, and said, ¡°Why? I did nothing wrong! Why should I need to apologize to a dead person?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not y games,¡± Kylie said seriously. ¡°It was you who drove her to attempt suicide. Do you think I didn¡¯t know the reason for my mother¡¯s death?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I did not,¡± Khloe snarled. Kylie raised her hand and pped her sister across the face. ¡°I will give you one more chance,¡± she said while Khloe nursed her sore cheek. ¡°Take responsibility for once in your life!¡± She screamed. ¡°Emily Garcia is a slut,¡± Khloe hissed. ¡°She was an adulterer, and any harm she attempted on herself was a direct result of the shame and guilt she carried. None of that had anything to do with me! It¡¯s her own actions that drive her into a painful death,¡± Khloe retorted. She didn¡¯t care what Kylie had to say. She would not do what she said nor apologize to Kylie¡¯s mother. Kylie stood up quickly, turned, and left, leaving Khloe to cover the bill. ¡°Kylie,¡± Khloe called after her, ¡°I love Aiden. If you don¡¯t love him, why can¡¯t you leave him alone?¡± Hearing this question, Kylie turned back to face her sister. She strolled back to the table and casually opened the cor of Khloe¡¯s shirt to reveal the love bites on her neck and cor bone. ¡°You are absolutely pathetic. You¡¯re a big liar even the evidence is clear still acting like you¡¯ve done nothing,¡± she sighed. ¡°I am embarrassed to share blood with you.¡± Khloe¡¯s face turned white, but then she saw Aiden¡¯s mother, Taylor, strolling over, and her frown turned upside down. It was obvious by the speed of her approach that she had discerned the topic of their conversation. Taylor pulled Kylie away from Khloe and said, ¡°Kylie, Ethan dumped you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you have any chance with my son. Furthermore, as long as I¡¯m alive, you are unwee in our home!¡± Taylor seized Kylie¡¯s hand. ¡°Apologize to Khloe! Do it immediately,¡± she demanded. ¡°You can¡¯t leave until you have earned her forgiveness! It would be best if you begged for her forgiveness,¡± Once again, Taylor yelled at her. ¡°Fuck her forgiveness! Who cares about her forgiveness? Why would I apologize to a disgusting and liar woman?¡± Kylie snarled as she rolled her eyes disdainfully. ¡°What ce is it of yours to act all high and mighty when everyone knows the truth about your son?!?!?¡± Hearing this, Taylor was so furious that blue veins stood out on her temples. She held tight to Kylie¡¯s hand, though, and continued to prevent her from leaving. Kylie smiled and pushed hard on Taylor¡¯s injured arm until the pain was too much for her to handle, and she released her grip. Once she was free, Kylie spat in Taylor¡¯s face, turned around, and walked away, once again leaving Khloe with the bill. Once she was gone, Taylor looked at Khloe with pity. She was truly disappointed by her son¡¯s choice in women. She can¡¯t ept that their family would get involved with all the drama and scandals with this family, but her son chose Khloe. He supported his choices one hundred percent, but that did not mean that she thought they were right. She had seen what people said about her online, which was why she¡¯d never visited her in the hospital. She feels shame epting Khloe too as their future-daughter-inw, but her son made a decision. Once all the bad press had begun to spread, she had expected that her son would call off their engagement, but he had insisted that he marry Khloe. Now that she had her in front of her, she decided to offer her money to walk away from Aiden. She felt she needed to find a way to get her family out of touch with Khloe¡¯s scandal. Before she could, though, Khloe burst into tears. She was shocked by her reaction because she hadn¡¯t even said the purpose of approaching her then Khloe suddenly burst into a loud cry. Taylor sighed, touched her hair, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not your fault. The bitch is truly too difficult to deal with¡­ We will find ways to get even to her. I can¡¯t let this pass easily,¡± She said furiously and determined to take action against Kylie in the future. She can¡¯t allow that woman to bully her family member, though Khloe is not yet married to Aiden, seeing her situation a minute ago she can¡¯t forgive Kylie easily. Taylor drew a tissue out of her purse and handed it to Khloe. ¡°You¡¯re still young,¡± she continued. ¡°You¡¯ll be pregnant again before you know it¡­¡± Taylor had been about to say more when she saw the love-bites on Khloe¡¯s neck, and she frowned in disgust. In her time, no respectable woman would allow a man to do this. Then again, Taylor did not consider Khloe to be an honest woman. Khloe had miscarried, which was why she¡¯d been in hospital. Being pregnant, it had really not been appropriate for her to be so fierce on the bed. It is no wonder, Taylor thought to herself, ¡°that you had a miscarriage. It is your own fault. You did even care that you carried a baby and have done sex with my son, so disgusting!¡± Khloe stopped crying and tidied up her cor and asked Taylor if Aiden was out of the hospital yet. Taylor frowned and refused to answer the question. She said that she did not want to talk about that. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the driver to take you home to rest,¡± she said instead. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it some other time.¡± Chapter 143: Had Parkers Been Cursed? Khloe looked up at Taylor and said, ¡°Kylie just told me that she still wants to be with Aiden. I¡¯m afraid of what she¡¯s capable of¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what Kylie wants!¡± Taylor snapped. ¡°She only has as much power over you as you give her. Find courage and get your house in order. If she finds a way to earn my son¡¯s heart or prick, it is because you failed to meet one of his needs!¡± Khloe nodded. ¡°I hear you,¡± she replied. ¡°From here, I will go and visit my father. No doubt, he will have some advice for me on how to cope with Kylie and keep my fianc¨¦ happy.¡± Lately, Taylor¡¯s husband, Matthew, had not been spending very much time at home. Obviously, she suspected that he was spending time with other women, so she hired a private investigator to see if he could figure out what he had been up to, but she was also investigating her own. Getting into the car outside the club, she asked the driver to take her in the direction of the mansion, but to park a few blocks away. Around midnight, she saw a ck caring in her direction. As the headlights of the car went out, she recognized that Matthew¡¯s car was at once. As expected, Matthew got out of the car first. He looked like he was in a good mood. He fiddled with his hair, and then he pulled a woman out of the car. The woman was well-proportioned, her hair was wavy, and she leaned into Matthew¡¯s arms as soon as she got out. Taylor was hiding behind a tree, and when she saw that, she almost cried out in surprise. The woman in her husband¡¯s arms looked like Kylie Finch. Although she could not see the front of the woman, she had just seen Kylie recently, and her beautiful curvy long hair was still fresh in her memory. Furthermore, the woman¡¯s back and height were very simr to Kylie¡¯s. Taylor dug her nails into the tree trunk so hard that her nails almost broke. Had the Parkers been cursed? She wondered. Taylor stood outside the door, watching the light on the second floor as it turned on and then off. It was easy for her to imagine what they were up to. Taylor¡¯s eyes zed in anger. She immediately took out her cell phone to call Matthew. Pretending to be concerned, she asked him, ¡°Matthew, aren¡¯t you going to go home tonight?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going home,¡± Matthew replied. ¡°Since my brother took over thepany, many bridges have been burnt. I am too busy trying to figure out how we¡¯ll make ends meet.¡± ¡°No matter how busy you are,¡± Taylor said, ¡°you need to take care of yourself. You are no longer as young as you used to be¡­¡± Taylor bit her teeth as she spoke. In the background, she could hear the clip-clop of another woman¡¯s high heels. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Mathew huffed as he hung up the phone on her. Taylor was getting angrier and angrier as she walked back to the car. As she opened the door, she began to wrack her brain in order to get revenge on Kylie. This time, pping her in the face would not be enough! Back at Garcia Entertainment, Laurence was sitting in the office anxiously. Thepany was going through their most serious difficulty ever, so his hatred of Kylie was immense. He was brooding behind his desk when his phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Taylor. He took the call, and after they¡¯d exchanged pleasantries, Taylor asked him if Kylie had any sisters. ¡°Taylor?¡± he replied, curious and confused. ¡°What do you mean? Of course, she has. It¡¯s Khloe, your daughter. What is this about?¡± ¡°It is nothing,¡± Taylor said. ¡°I am just angry, so I guess that I am not thinking straight¡­ I have been trying to think of a way to get revenge on Kylie when it suddenly urred to me that the best way to get back at her would be to raise Khloe¡¯s poprity until it surpasses her sister¡¯s!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Laurence sighed. ¡°I am really worried about Khloe,¡± he admitted. ¡°If she marries Aiden, her poprity with never recover. His family is like a sinking boat. She should be jumping ship, not holding on¡­¡± Taylor frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about things in showbiz,¡± she continued, but I have got a friend, David Ham, who works at a television station. Maybe he can help you out. I¡¯ll give you his number so that you contact him. By all means, we have to restore Khloe¡¯s reputation.¡± Laurence: ¡°Thanks, Taylor. I promise you that Khloe will win this year¡¯s Oscars!¡± Taylor gave Laurence the number, and as soon as he received it, he could not wait to call. He was familiar with David Ham. He was a famous variety show director. After Laurence spoke with David and exined the situation with both of his daughters, David said, ¡°They¡¯re both your daughters. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve gone a little too far; to shower praise on one while rejecting the other? Don¡¯t you think that if you tried a gentler hand, perhaps showed her a little love and respect, that you might be able to win her over to your way of thinking?¡± ¡°But, Khloe is to be the future wife of Aiden,¡± Laurence sighed. ¡°You see,¡± he continued,¡± it is primarily Khloe who I called to talk to you about. If I can promote her sessfully, all will be well. ¡°Have you ever heard of the ssic ads?¡± David asked casually, ¡°At first there was only one dairypany in the country, and it was really famous, while other smaller factories were just started. Can you guess how they advertised theirpanies?¡± ¡°I have no idea,¡± Laurence replied perplexed. David: ¡°The small factories proactively promoted the biggerpany, and pushed the bigpany into the forefront of the industry. By bringing the biggerpany to the forefront of people¡¯s minds, they brought the industry to the forefront of people¡¯s minds, and it only took the smallerpanies to do one little thing for them to achieve their goals.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Laurence replied, ¡°What is that little thing?¡± David: ¡°They marked the name of their ownpany above every advertisement they produced for the bigpany. For example, one might read Gad presents Glick.¡± Chapter 144: Excited To Meet You Laurence¡¯s eyes brightened. It was a good idea. ¡°Are you talking about bundle sales?¡± he wondered. ¡°It makes good sense. I could arrange for Kylie to attend activities with Khloe. In this way, it would create a buzz, and whenever the media thought about Kylie, they would also think about Khloe. All the while, I could hire professionals to whitewash Khloe. ¡°You¡¯re my savior!¡± Laurence cried as he walked in excited circles around his in the office. ¡°But¡­¡± Laurence paused, ¡°There are few activities that Kylie and Khloe could attend together¡­¡± ¡°I have a few ideas,¡± David replied. ¡°Let¡¯s get together for drinks and figure this out.¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± replied Laurence. No sooner had Laurence hung up the phone when his office door was pushed open, and Khloe barged in. Her eyes were red, and he could see that she¡¯d been crying recently. ¡°What are you doing back here again?¡± he wondered. It iste now¡­¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Khloe cried. Laurence hastily got up and pulled Khloe onto the sofa. He looked at the red mark on her face and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Khloe covered her face and began to cry harder. Laurence looked at her, and his heart nearly broke. ¡°What is this all about?¡± he wondered. ¡°Is somebody bullying you?¡± Khloe looked at her father and was too distraught to respond. She was distraught, but she was also ashamed. Laurence took a second look at the red marks on his daughter¡¯s face and was able to discern what might have happened. His face turned red in anger, and he demanded an answer from her: ¡°Did Kylie do this to you?¡± Kylie nodded her head and wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°She really hurt me,¡± she cried, ¡°and I am afraid of what she is truly capable¡­¡± Laurence wrapped his arms around her andforted her. ¡°My sweet bean,¡± he crooned, ¡°Daddy¡¯s here. You have no need to be afraid. I will teach her a lesson!¡± Khloe¡¯s face turned white, and she said, ¡°Daddy, you can¡¯t oppose Kylie. She has too many of her shares in her hands. If you push her too hard, there is no knowing what she will do. She could ruin our whole family!¡± Laurence silently considered his daughter¡¯s words. After a moment, he said, ¡°She has less power than either of you realize. Furthermore, in the end, she won¡¯t see a cent of thepany¡¯s money. My Lawyer, Duncan, is managing her shares. He won¡¯t let her gain control of her shares. Not only have we figured out a way to block your sister, but I¡¯ve figured out a way to help you regain your reputation. All you have to do is cooperate with the arrangements I¡¯ve made. Khloe nodded obediently and memorized the name of her father¡¯swyer as she walked out of his office. She had no money to pay Ken but, if she could ess Kylie¡¯s shares, it would be a piece of cake. Once she was out of her father¡¯s office, she looked up his number and called him. When he answered, she expressed her intention to buy Garcia Entertainment shares. Duncan promised that he would contact some of the shareholders and see if anyone would be willing to sell. The next day Laurence posted an article ording to David¡¯s suggestion. He admitted in the article that he had been unfair to Kylie and that he had neglected her because he had been too busy with his career. Reading this, arge number ofizens were moved by his father-and-daughter trick. They understood that in order to be a sessful man, hard decisions had to have been made. They felt bad for him and wanted to give him a chance to correct his mistakes. Immediately after the first article, he posted a second. It read that Garcia Entertainment had arranged to host a variety show on television. Thepany hoped that both Kylie and Khloe would participate, as well as many other actors and actresses. As expected, the news created much of a stir. Everyone knew that there was some animosity between Kylie and the other two members of her family, so many saw this as an unexpected olive branch. As expected, there was much spection and debate as to what the ¡®real purpose¡¯ of the show was about, along with a debate about who would win. It was argued that Khloe had more experience, but others pointed out that Kylie was a lot smarter. In a Tweet, Lucas exined that the show would be aparison of acting skill and intelligence, and it would also test each contestant¡¯s ability to cope with hardship.¡± In secret though, Lucas was helping Kylie because she had some dirt on him, and she was ckmailing him. Kylie opened her Facebook profile and saw that herst chat had been interrupted by Ethan. Seeing that, she went on to YouTube, and she did not log on Facebook for some time. When she returned to Facebook, she found that Stars had sent a lot of messages to her. ¡°Kylie,¡± the messages began, ¡°do you have a moment? I want to talk with you. We haven¡¯t spoken for a while. I¡¯ve arranged everything. I can go back anytime I want.¡± ¡°Kylie,¡± he continued, ¡°you haven¡¯t been online recently. Is everything okay?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Kylie hurriedly sent him a message in return: ¡°Stars, I¡¯m so sorry. My phone was dead all day yesterday.¡± Stars: ¡°For a moment, I thought that you were avoiding me.¡± Kylie typed with a smile on her face: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I would never do that. We have been friends for a very long time, I appreciate our friendship, and I have always thought of you as a big brother. I am excited that we are finally going to meet.¡± Stars: ¡°I am also excited to meet you!¡± As Kylie shut down Facebook, she saw a shadow in her window. She turned quickly and was startled to discover that Ethan hade in through the window again. ¡°What the fuck!¡± she snarled. ¡°This is a break and enter. I should call the police!¡± Chapter 145: She Wondered Why He Came Through The Window Ethan shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Maybe you should,¡± heughed, ¡°but you won¡¯t.¡± He showed her a bag that he¡¯d brought with him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this,¡± Kylie replied skeptically. Ethan opened the bag, smiled, and said, ¡°Adult diapers; to stop the bleeding, for when you are on your period! Are you happy?¡± ¡°These are not for periods,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°These are for incontinence. If you wanted to impress me, then you should have brought tampons!¡± ¡°Just use it tonight,¡± Ethan scowled. ¡°I¡¯ll buy the right ones tomorrow.¡± Kylieughed as she looked at the adult diapers in Ethan¡¯s gift bag. The look he gave her, though, froze herughter, and her face turned white. ¡°Forget about it,¡± she stammered as she stepped forward to embrace him. As her arms went around him, he gave her a yful spanking and gripped her buttocks in his strong hands. He lowered his head and gave a rough kissed to her red lips. Kylie responded with the same passion. ¡°We can¡¯t do it immediately,¡± She whispered. ¡°How¡¯s the variety show going?¡± He wondered and changed the topic.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°There will be a meeting tomorrow,¡± She replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details yet, but I heard that a second season is already in the works!¡± Ethan smiled and said, ¡°Well, keep me updated.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you promised to help me!¡± Kylie reminded him. ¡°If you try to get out of our deal, expect to be celibate for a very long time!¡± A seductive smile makes way from her beautiful face. ¡°My dear,¡± Ethanughed, ¡°have I ever not been willing to help you? I live only to serve you. You should know this by now! How can you judge your husband easily?¡± Kylie looked at Ethan and said seriously, ¡°I am not too sure about this variety show. My father wants to use my poprity to promote Khloe. It is why he arranged for us to participate in the same show together. I do not like the idea of being used by my father and sister¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°With your talent, even if you are both on the same show, she will be the one who will end up looking like a fool.¡± His voiceforted her. Most of the time, Kylie felt relieved that her husband was always with her. What just noticed that he often came in through her window, she wondered why, but she can¡¯t ask him directly. *** The next day, Kylie went to thepany for a meeting with Lucas and Faith, but she was blocked by a ck van at the entrance to the underground parking lot. Next to her, Khloe¡¯s car approached, and a security guard waved her in. Kylie rolled down her window and yelled to the guard: ¡°What¡¯s up? Let me in!¡± ¡°You can park on the street,¡± the guard snarled, ¡°and walk in like any other pedestrian!¡± ¡°What a snob!¡± Faith muttered with dissatisfaction. Lucas, who was driving,ughed and said to Kylie, ¡°Sit tight.¡± Bypassing the guards and their roadblock, he drove them straight into the parking lot and beat Khloe to the spot that had been reserved for her. Angry, Khloe stepped out of her car and said, ¡°I will give you one minute to remove the car, and then there will be trouble.¡± Ignoring her sister, Khloe stepped out of the car and said, ¡°I guess you were just too slow. Go and find yourself another parking space. This space is reserved for Garcia Entertainment Employees. It is not your personal property!¡± Khloe turned to her driver. ¡°Fine,¡± she said, ¡°if she does not give me my spot, park behind her. Trap her in. That¡¯ll serve her right. No doubt, she will want to leave long before I do. I can¡¯t believe that she even showed up. What a dumb-dumb. Doesn¡¯t she realize that this whole affair is to promote me? By next year, I will be receiving Oscars, and she will be nothing!¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°Thepany has promised to treat me fairly,¡± she replied. ¡°All I need to do is to beat you, which should be very easy, considering¡­¡± Khloe was about to reply, but Kylie stepped forward, put her finger to her sister¡¯s lips, and whispered, ¡°Shush, little one.¡± Khloe turned red in embarrassment and rage, but her words failed her, and all she could do was watch impotently as Kylie turned in the elevators. Laurence sat at the head of the table, and his two daughters sat across from him. Khloe still looked furious, while Kylie was the epitome ofposure. While they waited for the rest of the crew to join them, a secretary served them tea and coffee. Once everyone was assembled, Laurence stood up and said, ¡°The show is set to take ce in Hamorna. The city has its own special dialect that sprung out from its particrly unique history. We would like the show to contain an educational aspect, and this is it. Because Khloe has had previous experience with reality TV, it is expected that everyone will take her lead. That being said, when ites to the actualpetitions, this will not give her any advantage over anyone else.¡± Suddenly, Kylie turned to Faith and asked her if the rating game was about to begin. Hearing this, Laurence turned on her in anger. ¡°We are in a meeting,¡± he growled. ¡°Pay attention to me!¡± Kylie looked up. ¡°If I am to take my lead from Khloe,¡± she wondered, ¡°what reason do I have to listen to you?¡± Khloe turned to Kylie and said, ¡°Dad is trying to help you. Don¡¯t be so rude.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kylie scoffed. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said, just minutes ago, that this whole affair is only to promote you?!?!?!?¡± Khloe¡¯s face turned red as Kylie threw her own words back at her. Laurence frowned as he watched his two daughters bickering like little children. ¡°You people are ridiculous,¡± Kylie said as she stood up. ¡°I quit.¡± Desperately, Laurence cried out, ¡°Wait! We can have a discussion if you aren¡¯t satisfied.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to me that we can,¡± Kylieughed as she walked towards the door with her two helpers in the heel. Chapter 146: I Hate Her Facing Kylie as she stood in the doorway, Laurence suddenly realized that Kylie was no longer the girl she had once been. She had changed totally. She was calm now, cunning, clever, and strong. She had once been a pushover, and he had hadplete control over her. Now though, he had absolutely no control over her daughter. Kylie learned to fight him and stand against them all. Facing her now, he felt both fear and trepidation. He had tried to win her over to his side, but she had easily seen through his words and discerned his true intentions. ¡°Fine,¡± he told her, ¡°If you must go, then go. I can¡¯t force you to stay,¡± Once Kylie was gone, the rest of the attendees left, one after the other until the only people left were Khloe, Laurence, and his assistant. ¡°What now?¡± Khloe cried. ¡°You said this was for my benefit, but now that Kylie is dropping out, how is it to my benefit?¡± She was frustrated with the result of their ns. ¡°Enough! Your ranting and tears couldn¡¯t help us,¡± Laurence yelled as he smashed his fist against the coffee table. ¡°Khloe, you¡¯ve always been so unreasonable, and it wears on me. If Kylie doesn¡¯t take this job, then we will think of something else. Nothing has changed. Quit your whining and use your brain for once in your life!¡± Laurence can¡¯t hold his anger at this time because he was worn out. Khloe was struck dumb. This was the first time that her father had spoken to her like this. Finally, she brought her hands to her stomach and said, ¡°Dad, it was Kylie¡¯s fault that I lost Aiden¡¯s child. It should not be any surprise that I am as upset as I am. I hate her, but now you are acting like you don¡¯t even love me or want to help me.¡± She acted like a victim to get her father¡¯s sympathy. Hearing these words from his daughter, he frowned sadly and said, ¡°Everything that I have done has been intentionally for your good. Do you not realize what you are doing? You are breaking your old man¡¯s heart¡­ I can¡¯t bear to even look at you¡­¡± Laurence staggered to his feet and left Khloe alone with his assistant in the conference room. Once Laurence was gone, his assistant faced Khloe and said, ¡°You had no right to say what you did. Your father has nothing but your best interests at heart. Furthermore, who can say what the results of the show will be, with or without Kylie? If this scheme fails, others could be thought up, but if you destroy your rtionship with your father, it will not be repairable. If you don¡¯t believe it, look no further than your sister¡­¡± ¡°What the hell do you know?¡± Khloe yelled at the assistant. The assistant lowered her head silently. She had nothing more to say. Khloe clenched her teeth and picked up Kylie¡¯s profile off of the table. ¡°We will see who will win in the end. I can¡¯t let her have a victory nor a peace of mind,¡± she muttered as she dropped the pages to the floor. Suddenly the assistant¡¯s phone rang and Khloe turned in her direction. As she answered the call, Khloe watched as her face turned white. A few words were exchanged, and then she ended the call. Khloe looked at her curiously and asked her if everything was alright. The assistant looked at her nervously and said, ¡°Your car has been crushed¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Khloe gasped as she remembered how she¡¯d blocked her sister in.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When Khloe arrived in the underground parking lot, the first thing that she saw was her heavily damaged car. In order to make way for her car, Kylie had had it pushed into a nearby parking space. ¡°Kylie Finch!¡± she cursed. ¡°I¡¯ll get you for this, you ignorant bitch!¡± Seeing her yelling, a security guard walked over and said, ¡°Kylie Finch didn¡¯t crash your car.¡± ¡°Then who did?!¡± Khloe demanded. The guard pointed at the monitor and said, ¡°You parked your car in the middle of the road. Other cars were affected. A customer was in an emergency to get out, so he had no choice but to go through you. Really, it was your own fault.¡± Khloe turned around and pped her assistant. ¡°Who told you to park the car on the road? How stupid you are?¡± she shouted. ¡°The cost to fix it will be deducted to your sry!¡± Khloe¡¯s assistant fell to her knees and began to cry. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault,¡± she wailed. ¡°You were the one who actually told me to park here. Under normal circumstances, I never would have¡­¡± The assistant turned to the guard and said, ¡°You are my witness. You heard her ordering me to park here,¡± The guard, knowing which side the bread was buttered on, feigned ignorance. ¡°I didn¡¯t see or hear anything. Whatever your problem with your boss, it¡¯s up to you to fix,¡± he replied and quickly left them without looking back. Faith sat in the car with Kylie and Lucas, doing her best imitation of Khloe. Listening to her, they could not help but burst into gales ofughter. Lucas, who was driving, met Kylie¡¯s eyes in the rearview mirror and said, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for what I put you through in the old days. Please ept my apology.¡± A serious tone added to his voice. ¡°You were with Khloe then,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°and you worked for her. I understand that, but now you¡¯re with me, so bear that in mind. Since I was a teenager, I¡¯ve always been an extra. The entertainment circle is always the same. There aren¡¯t many people who will have your back. I am trusting in you, though, so please don¡¯t let me down.¡± She answered in a serious tone. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Lucas promised, ¡°but what is next for us?¡± ¡°We are going to Hamorna,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°so you will both need to go home and pack your things.¡± She ordered, giving him no chance to refuse. Chapter 147: She Deserved It When Kylie signed into Facebook, she noticed that she had received a friend request from a stranger. She was about to refuse, but then she saw a note that was attached to it. It read: ¡°The whole universe belongs to you. You don¡¯t need to look up to one single star.¡± Kylie epted the friend request and replied to the note with a friendly emoji. It was obviously Ethan who had sent her the request under a pseudonym. In his message, he was telling her that she did not need her friend, Stars, when she had him at her beck and call. ¡°You are too much,¡± she replied. ¡°No,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°you are because you even dare to talk to random men over the inte.¡± Kylieughed at the childishness of their exchange. She could not imagine that her husband was like this. All he could do, he willingly does it for her benefit. A beautiful woman sat on a sofa across from Ethan. She has curly hair and wore a designer suit. Her name was Dora Hilton, and she had been watching him ever since he picked up his phone. He smiled at her awkwardly, and she smiled back, confidently. He had known her for over a decade and had yet to figure her out. He watched her as she lit a cigarette and smoked it to the butt. Finally, he broke the silence: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Dora replied as she lit another cigarette. ¡°Not really. I have already collected all of the materials you¡¯ve asked for. Is there anything else that you need?¡± Ethan smiled and said, ¡°Tell Kylie Johnson to begin shooting Kylie Finch¡¯s part in Tea Maiden.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Dora hesitated for a second. ¡°Due to the negative press she¡¯s received, I¡¯ve asked Director Johnson to cut her part off of the film.¡± ¡°Then have it pasted back in again,¡± Ethan told her. ¡°Control V, as it were.¡± She is my wife, and she deserved it. I can¡¯t allow anybody to bully my wife! Ethan silently thought. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Dora asked hesitantly. She wants to remind him that this woman recently had a bad reputation after the press release. ¡°Heed my word,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°At the moment Kylie has the popr vote. Within a month, she will be at the top of the world.¡± A proud smile drew in Ethan¡¯s handsome face. Dora winked, and, with a smile, she said, ¡°You seem to know a lot about Kylie Finch¡­¡± Ethan scowled and waved her away. ¡°Just go and do as I¡¯ve asked. I feel exhausted. I don¡¯t want to exin to you,¡± Dora quickly responded, ¡°I will do it immediately.¡± As soon as Dora walked out of the Century Center, she called Kylien and delivered Ethan¡¯s order. Then, as an afterthought, she asked him if he knew anything about the rtionship between Ethan and Kylie. He did not, though, and he said as much. All he knew was that it had been Ethan who had asked for Kylie to be a part of Tea Maiden.¡± Hearing this, Dora frowned. She had feelings for Ethan and found herself suddenly feeling jealous of Kylie. She can¡¯t allow another woman to snatch Ethan away from her. After all, he had never gone out of his way to do something like this for her. Dora stepped outside, and her car pulled up. The driver appeared from the car, pulled the car door open for her, and said, ¡°Miss Hilton, you look upset. What happened? Did Lord Ethan annoy you? Did he say something that offended you?¡± The driver¡¯s voice was full of concern. The driver protected Dora¡¯s head with one hand when she got in and went around the car to get in the front seat. ¡°Miss Hilton,¡± he continued excitedly, ¡°you know that you can tell me anything and trust me to keep my mouth shut. I am not like all of those other bbermouth drivers.¡± ¡°It is nothing,¡± Dora lied because she doesn¡¯t want to exin to him. ¡°I have a headache. That¡¯s all. I need some silence. She felt like she wasted all her energy after hearing Ethan¡¯s order earlier. She had to breathe because her chest seemed to explode with the thought that Kylie and Ethan might have a serious rtionship,¡± ¡°That is one thing that I can give you,¡± the driverughed. Trying to console her.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. *** Aiden was packing for Khloe when she hugged him from behind and, when she whispered in his ear, her voice was mild and gentle. ¡°Aiden,¡± she called his name gently, ¡°you haven¡¯t visited me in a long time. I¡¯d thought you¡¯d given me up.¡± ¡°Never! I came here now, so why are you still upset?¡± he giggled. ¡°I have just been busy recently. And tons of tasks were given to me,¡± He added. Aiden put down the stuff he¡¯d been carrying, turned around, and embraced Khloe properly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t care about you at all,¡± he continued, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be going to Hamorna with you! You should be grateful that I¡¯ve still been with you,¡± Khloe looked Aiden in the eyes and said, ¡°If Kylie ends up doing this project, I don¡¯t want to see you anywhere near her. It would be best if you didn¡¯t get involved with her. Do you understand?¡± She heaved a deep sighed afterward. Aiden nodded sheepishly. ¡°I understand. I will always remember it,¡± he told her. ¡°I will only look at you. I will not be going to love another woman except you. Why don¡¯t you go lie down while I have a shower and finish packing?¡± He suggested persuading her. He doesn¡¯t want to have another hateful agreement right now. He knew how Khloe been jealous of Kylie. He always heard herining often. Although Khloe didn¡¯t believe that Aiden wouldn¡¯t take a look at Kylie at all, she was content just knowing that he belonged to her. Furthermore, she had already taken steps to keep them apart. To begin with, she had upgraded their tickets to first ss, which was where she believed that she belonged. Chapter 148: Do You Remember Us? The next day, Lucas went with Faith and Kylie to the port to meet with the other workers from thepany. There weren¡¯t many people at the port yet, though, because they had arrived very early. Khloe, however, was one of the few people who were there. She held Aiden¡¯s hand, and they were disying their love for each other for Laurence¡¯s viewing pleasure. They can¡¯t let her father get upset. Laurence, who was Aiden¡¯s future father-inw, told him to take good care of Khloe. Khloe stared at Kylie while she kissed Aiden, which made Faith sick. Faith is the one being affected by the act Khloe had made in front of the public. She wanted to p Khloe¡¯s face! Laurence saw the anger in her eyes, though, and said, ¡°Faith, go clean up the chairs. Make it quick,¡± ¡°Me?¡± Faith gasped, surprised ¨C but then she realized that Laurence was punishing her because of Khloe. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°I have wet tissues in my bag. Let¡¯s not make a mountain out of a molehill.¡± Faith looked at Kylie and said, ¡°I will clean yours and Lucas¡¯s seats, but I am not touching Khloe or Aiden¡¯s.¡± Khloe scowled at Faith and asked her what her problem was. ¡°You can go clean up your chairs yourself if you think they¡¯re dirty,¡± Faith replied. ¡°And besides, you have an assistant. You could get her to do it!¡± Seeing how proud Faith was, Khloe clenched her teeth in anger as she red at Kylie. They have a respective assistant to cater to their needs, but hers was actually very useless. Not wanting to fight with Kylie, though, she kept her curses to herself. She hated Kylie¡¯s presence because she can¡¯t take away from her mind that Aiden might fall in love with that woman again. It was another hour before the inte announced that the boat was about to leave. Khloe held Aiden¡¯s arm while walking beside Laurence. They talked andughed, and they were at ease with each other. Just as they were about to board, though, several girls passed between them and addressed Kylie. ¡°Do you remember us?¡± they wondered. ¡°We met at the mountain in Connell, and Ethan gave us his autograph!¡± Kylie nodded and smiled sweetly at them, ¡°I remember you all,¡± She replied. ¡°It is nice to meet you again.¡± The girls blushed and giggled, and one of them asked if they could take a picture with her. It¡¯s a rare opportunity to meet a beautiful celebrity like her. Kylie nodded to give her consent, took ce between them, and smiled. Once the picture was taken, the girls were more excited than ever. In unison, they asked her if she could rmend some skincare products to them, pointing out that Kylie had beautiful skin! They were praising her so much that it made Khloe feel jealous. She can¡¯t bear hearing those praises for Kylie. She thinks Kylie had grabbed her spotlight. For Khloe, she¡¯s only a b-list actress who only has a pretty face. Kylieughed and said, ¡°I seldom use skincare products, actually. My suggestion would be to eat more fruit and drink plenty of water. Good sleep, too, can help your skin remain glowing. That is what I do.¡± As they talked, the girls nodded delightfully, but one of them kept ncing behind them as if she was frightened. Kylie knew who she was looking at, but didn¡¯t want to mention it herself. It seemed that they had more to say, but, after a few minutes, Faith interrupted and exined that Kylie had to go. ¡°Then we won¡¯t bother you any longer,¡± the girls smiled. ¡°We love you!¡± Kylie waved good-bye to them and said, ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Khloe, who was already unhappy, was now about to lose her temper. She couldn¡¯t believe that she hadn¡¯t been recognized. ¡°Dad,¡± Khloe whined, did you see what just happened?¡± Laurence frowned. ¡°I am not sure what you want me to say,¡± he said. ¡°You can¡¯t expect everyone to love you. You need to grow some thicker skin if you want to have a lifelong career in this industry. From the perspective of a professional worker in the entertainment industry, your career is still much more promising than Kylie¡¯s but, unless you grow up and start acting like an adult, you will never see your full potential actualized.¡± Khloe: ¡°¡­¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I do not say these things to hurt you,¡± Laurence continued, ¡°but to help you. If you want to be a star, it will take a lot of hard work. People will say negative things about you and ignore you, but you will have to learn to ignore them. Here, let me give you a hug, and then we can board.¡± As they boarded, Khloe and her crew were led to the first-ss seats while Kylie and her crew were led to the economy seats. Before they could go to their seats, though, Faith got in Khloe¡¯s face and demanded, ¡°Why are we in the economy ss?¡± ¡°Because the first ss is full!¡± Khloe exined. Aiden stepped up and said, ¡°I can exchange seats with Kylie. After all, she¡¯s a celebrity anyway. She shouldn¡¯t have to sit in the economy ss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Khloe replied coldly, ¡°She¡¯s with her assistant and agent. They will take good care of her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Aiden agreed. He allowed Khloe to lead him up to first ss, but he kept looking back at Kylie. He couldn¡¯t get it out of his head that something wasn¡¯t quite right. Laurence followed after them and, once they¡¯d taken their seats, he looked at his daughter and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. All of the seats I purchased were in economy ss!¡± ¡°You must not have,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be sitting here.¡± Laurence didn¡¯t reply, but he knew that Khloe must have upgraded the tickets and intentionally not upgraded Kylie¡¯s like an insult to her. Of course, he too wanted to see Kylie brought down a notch, but this was meaner than anything he would¡¯ve nned, and it made him sick to the stomach. Chapter 149: As Your Secret Lover Kylie had expected the economy ss to be crowded, smelly, and dirty, but, much to her surprise and delight, it was none of these things. Their seats were clean, the air smelled fresh, and there was more than enough room to stretch out. Furthermore, there were not a lot of people on board; in fact, it was just them, which gave them a measure of privacy as the boat¡¯s whistle sounded, and it slowly left the dock. Kylie felt relieved after seeing the surroundings. An attendant came, and, recognizing her, she became very excited. ¡°Miss Finch,¡± she gushed, ¡°it is so nice to meet you. Anything you want or need is in the house. As soon as we learned that you would be on board, we took extra steps to ensure yourfort. We wanted to give a good impression. In fact, your amodations are even better than those in the first ss. Could I get you a coffee, tea, or perhaps something a little stronger?¡± Kylie smiled and requested a bottle of wine and enough sses for everyone who she had brought with her. After giving her order, the attendant left for a while. Lucas sat there, stunned as the attendant returned with the wine. He had spent so much time worrying about the negative implications of the press junket that Kylie had sabotaged, that he hadn¡¯t taken the time to listen to what the public ¨C the fans ¨C were saying. Obviously, he realized he was out of the loop because, in all his years in the entertainment industry, he had never seen an artist given such preferential treatment! This is the first time he saw that someone had given them extra care because of Kylie¡¯s presence. As Kylie sipped from her wine ss, her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and was excited to see that it was Ethan. Answering it, she said, ¡°Hello,¡± and then she asked him if he was secretly hiding somewhere on the boat. ¡°If so,¡± she continued, ¡°you should join us in economy ss. Everything has been prepared beautifully, and there are a ton of empty seats! I love to see you here, honey,¡± A seductive voice added in herst words. The endearment she mentioned made Ethan craving for his wife quickly. Ethan groaned and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that, as your secret lover, my appearance would cause you trouble. All I want is to have you alone at home when you return, little wife,¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Kylie frowned. ¡°I met several fans today. There is no knowing when someone with a camera might pop up. One photo in the hands of the wrong person could cause us both serious damage.¡± Lucas still wasn¡¯t able to wrap his head around the provisions that had been made for Kylie. It just seemed like too much. He looked at Faith and asked her, ¡°Am I in a dream?¡± ¡°Kylie hasn¡¯t told you yet, huh?¡± Faith chuckled. ¡°The big boss of Century Group, the most admiring Lord Ethan, is Kylie¡¯s husband. They had an instant marriage.¡± Lucas¡¯s jaw nearly hit the floor. ¡°I am shocked¡­¡± Faith nodded. ¡°When I found out, I was even more shocked than you are!¡± ¡°When did they get married?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°On the day that Khloe and Aiden were engaged,¡± Faith replied. ¡°Khloe believed, and still does believe, that she snatched Kylie¡¯s boyfriend away from her, but Kylie was never even interested in Aiden. It just goes to show what a stupid cunt Kylie actually is. I heard a rumor that she fucks her cousins on the side; I half believe it, to tell you the truth. In the end, that girl will find herself broke and alone, likely in some mental institution!¡± ¡°That is an amazing story,¡± Lucas replied, ¡°and I believe itpletely. I can¡¯t wait to congratte Kylie.¡± Faith hit Lucas¡¯s chest with her fist and said, ¡°Kylie hasn¡¯t told you in person yet. She doesn¡¯t want to hide it from you, but let her tell you herself before you congratte her; otherwise, you will get me in trouble.¡± Lucas took a deep breath and took a deep sip from his wine ss. He could hear Kylie gabbing in first ss, and he looked in the direction that the sound hade from. He rubbed his jaw, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. Faith knew what he was thinking and said, ¡°They are idiots if they think that they can take advantage of Kylie.¡± ¡°It is true,¡± Lucas replied. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I was once one of them. I am very grateful that, even after everything that happened, Kylie was willing to give me a chance. I am excited to see what happens next. Kylie was a formidable enough adversary on her own. Now, with Ethan on her side, she will be unstoppable!¡± When Faith took her seat in front of Kylie, she found a USB sh drive on the table in front of her. She turned around to face Kylie and asked her what it was. ¡°Lord Ethan has prepared all the videos of the first season of Trailzers for us to learn from,¡± Kylie exined. ¡°Sounds good,¡± Faith eximed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Faith set it up and found that not only did the sh drive contain the episodes, but it also contained top-secret materials such as outtakes, interviews, deleted scenes, and bloopers ¨C Faith was amazed. She had no idea where Ethan had gotten the material, and she was impressed by the fact that he had the balls to share it. As she watched the videos, she took notes and began to think about how she could help Kylie incorporate what she saw into their current project. Although it was a reality show, it was never as simple as winning or losing the game. Different scenes would be used to present different qualities of a person. In the end, if the winner looked like an asshole, then they would, ording to the court of public appeal, still be losers, and versa. In the seat next to Faith¡¯s, Lucas was trying to figure out Kylie¡¯s socialwork. Chapter 150: I Can Work After going to the restroom, Aiden decided to peek his head into the economy ss. Looking through the curtains, he was stunned. The economy ss was more luxurious than in the first ss! He was about to take a step into the economy ss when an attendant stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°VIP only. Please do not disturb them. You are not wee here. No one is allowed toe here, aside from those who were with Miss Kylie,¡± ¡°VIP?¡± Aiden muttered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this economy ss? Howe it turns to VIP ss?¡± The attendant smiled, but all she said was, ¡°Please return to your seat, sir.¡± Aiden looked at the attendant and pulled out his wallet and asked her how much it would cost to get into the economy ss area, but the attendant calmly exined that, though there were empty seats, they had all been purchased. ¡°No amount of money can change that. This had been all settled for Miss Kylie,¡± she continued, ¡°so please return to your seat. We are about to hit some waves. You are going to want to have your seatbelt on.¡± The attendant warned him again. Aiden sullenly returns to his seat. He doesn¡¯t expect that the attendant would treat him that way. It wasn¡¯t right in his thought, but he just obeyed what she said not to attract others attention. As the waves hit the side of the boat, Khloe¡¯s sea sickness got worse and worse. It was so bad, in fact, that the people around her were embarrassed. ¡°You have never been sick in a car,¡± Aiden scolded her, ¡°so why are you sick now?!?!¡± Before she could answer, she felt another round of vomit rise up in her throat, and she ran in the direction of the restroom. Unfortunately, it was upied, so she rushed into economy ss in search of a washroom. Ignoring everyone around her, she pulled open the door and plunged her head into the toilet. She releases all the vomit, and she almost faints. When Khloe got out, an attendant approached her and asked her if she was seasick and offered her some anti-nausea medicine. Gratefully, she took the bottle that was being offered to her and shook out two pills. Once she had swallowed them, she looked at the attendant and thanked her. She felt a little relieved after taking medicine. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she replied, ¡°but this gentleman is the one that you need to thank actually.¡± The attendant pointed at Aiden. ¡°He was the one who found the medicine in the garbage.¡± Khloe was stunned. She nced back and forth between the medicine bottle and Aiden, with disgust. Taking medicine from the garbage was not something that she typically did. She was about to scold Aiden, but then she saw Kylie. She quickly shifted her angry emotion into a pleasant smile that showed on her face. She can¡¯t react too much in front of Kylie to show what happens between her and Aiden. ying it cool, she pretended nothing had happened and took Aiden¡¯s hand to lead him back to first ss. Aiden didn¡¯t say any words, too; instead, he led Khloe into her seat. As they took their seat, Laurence asked her how she was feeling. Khloe was still a little green, but she showed her father the medicine bottle and said, ¡°The attendant gave me this. Now I feel much better. I just need to take it easy, I think.¡± Aiden looked at the bottle nervously. Even though he was with Khloe, he always had secretly wanted to be with Kylie. He loved her, and he didn¡¯t love Khloe. That was why he¡¯d offered Kylie his seat in first ss, and that had been why he¡¯d brought the medicine. It had been his originally, but he was desperate to make sure that no one found out. Aiden had brought the medicine in case Kylie got sick and, when the waves came, he¡¯d found a way to get them to her without anyone seeing it. Obviously, she had taken a few; the seal was broken. Once she had taken what she needed, though, she¡¯d thrown the rest away, not realizing howplicated it would make thingster. Aiden had be nervous the instant he realized what he¡¯d done by giving the attendant the medicine. Being afraid that Khloe would ask a bunch of questions, he said, ¡°I am pretty tired.¡± He sat back in his chair and quickly closed his eyes. Seeing how pale Khloe¡¯s face was, Laurence was worried. He handed her a cup of warm water and said, ¡°Khloe, have some water, and then take a rest.¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°I am fine. I can work. I need to face some of the negative things that people are saying about me on social media.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Khloe was just opening herputer when the anti-nausea medication kicked in, and she suddenly felt very tired. She leaned on Aidens¡¯s arms and closed her eyes. She was just about asleep when her eyes popped open. She suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t taken her Morning After Pill after her cousin, Ken, had raped her. I hope that this is seasickness, Khloe thought to herself, and not a pregnancy¡­ Khloe felt her heart rate begin to increase. Aiden sensed that something was wrong with Khloe. He opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Khloe,¡± he wondered, ¡°are you alright?¡± Khloe frowned. ¡°It was a bad dream,¡± she lied, ¡°and nothing more. I dreamt that you dumped me and went to be with Kylie.¡± ¡°Khloe, there¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Laurenceughed, ¡°Aiden has promised to marry you, so he will. And you need to recover as soon as possible so that you can get pregnant as soon as possible.¡± What Laurence said made Khloe even more frightened than before. She was so scared that her body was shaking, and she clung to Aiden. Aiden believed that she was afraid that he would dump her, so heforted her by patting her on the back and saying nice things to her. Chapter 151: Good Luck After two hours, the boat arrived at Hamorna, where David Ham was waiting, and when he saw them, he rushed out to greet them. David introduced himself to Laurence at first, and then Laurence introduced the rest of them to him. David was in his forties, but he looked much younger than his age. He looked kind and friendly, confident, yet also meek and mild. He would be directing the reality television show that Khloe and Kylie were taking part in. As he shook Kylie¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve watched the news about you and Khloe. It¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault, but you¡¯re father and daughter still. Please don¡¯t hold it against him forever, and, while we¡¯re on set, let¡¯s keep it professional. I have a zero-tolerance level for drama. I don¡¯t like to repeat what I¡¯ve mentioned, and I hope you girls will understand,¡± David¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t tough but not mean. Right from the get-go, he needed everyone to know what his expectations were. ¡°This reality show is the focus of our time here,¡± he continued, looking at everyone. ¡°We leave our home life at home when wee to work.¡± Kylie calmly nodded as David spoke, casually chewing her gum. She nced over at Laurence and Khloe and everyone else around her. A few faces had turned red, as if they had been personally scolded, but what she didn¡¯t see was dissent, which she thought was very good. As they walked away from the boat, David waved his hand, and an MPV car stopped right in front of them. He was about to say something more when he noticed that another group of people was leaving from another exit. ¡°Put your luggage in the trunk,¡± he directed them. ¡°I have just spotted someone with whom I must speak with. I will be right back.¡± Running back in the direction of the boat, he called out, ¡°Lord Ethan! Lord Ethan!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ethan looked up when he had heard someone calling his name. In the background, he could see Khloe¡¯s assistant loading luggage into a car. Near them, he could see Kylie and her fellows waiting patiently. From what he could see, Kylie was, once more, being neglected, but that was exactly what he wanted. In the foreground, David approached. Before he could get to Ethan, though, he was stopped by guards. Ignoring David, Ethan stepped into the Rolls-Royce that he¡¯d arranged to meet him, and gave the driver directions. Frowning, David watched as Ethan drove away. Once again, he had beenpletely ignored. David returned to his car and to his guests, who were patiently waiting for him. He looked at Kylie and said, ¡°Find yourself a ce to stay. We¡¯ll start filming tomorrow. I¡¯ll have a driver pick you upter.¡± With that said, everybody climbed into the car until it was so full that there was no room for Kylie, her agent, or her assistant. Kylie frowned. It didn¡¯t make any sense to her, but, for some reason, David had singled her out and embarrassed her in public. All alone, she was lost. She didn¡¯t even speak thenguage of the people ¨C at least that was what David thought¡­ It suddenly urred to her then that David was trying to pressure her into quitting. One thing that he had not counted on, though, was Kylie¡¯s resilience. ¡°No problem,¡± sheughed.¡± I get by with a little help from my friends. You know, like John Lennon said?¡± ¡°Good luck,¡± David called back to her. ¡°You¡¯re gonna need it!¡± Inside the car, Kylie could see Khloe¡¯s smug face, and she flipped her the bird. Shocked, Khloe turned away. She was not used to people flipping her the bird, and, as her father had previously pointed out to her, she had ridiculously thin skin. Once the MPV car was gone, Kylie took out her phone with the intention of calling Ethan. But before she dialed the number, though, a ck Rolls-Royce appeared in front of her. The car window fell down slowly, and the man inside called out: ¡°Hey beauty, want a ride?¡± ¡°How much is the g-down fare?¡± Kylie wondered, smiling. It was Ethan, and this was just a game they yed. ¡°There is no way that I¡¯ll pay you by the minute!¡± ¡°Never mind the price,¡± the manughed. ¡°You can pay me with your body.¡± Kylie looked down and frowned. Lucas stared at Kylie with amazement, while Faith realized instantly who the driver was. The driver left the car and pulled the passenger door open for Kylie. He protected Kylie¡¯s head with one hand, and, once she¡¯d sat inside, he helped her with the luggage. Faith and Lucas climbed nervously. They had never even properly met Ethan, so they did not understand the games that they yed. It was for that reason that neither of them felt confident enough to look Ethan in the eyes. Lucas looked left while Faith looked right. Luckily, because of Kylie¡¯s presence, Ethan was much kinder than he usually was. Also, he knew that Kylie was on her period, so he put a pillow behind her back. He gently rubbed her stomach. He wanted to make herfortable. As Ethan pampered Kylie, she told him about the boat ride and the way that David had treated them on the dock. ¡°He just wants her to quit,¡± Lucasined, ¡°because she is unfamiliar with Hamorna.¡± ¡°What they don¡¯t realize though,¡± Kylie exined, ¡°is that I l took a course in Communication in Hamorna. I was actually a part of the crew behind several popr TV shows in Hamorna.¡± Faith was surprised by Kylie¡¯s story. She said, ¡°I thought I knew everything about you. How did this escape my attention?¡± ¡°I went by a pseudonym,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I called myself, ¡®July¡¯.¡± Faith¡¯s eyes went wide in astonishment. The name had been very well known for a time, but then it had fallen off the grid. For years people had wondered what had happened to her. ¡°From what I hear,¡± Lucas said, ¡°I do not doubt that you can defeat Khloe.¡± Chapter 152: It鈥檚 Only Part of Popularity (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) When Kylie walked out of the bathroom after a shower, she found Ethan drinking a beer on the Balcony. He was looking out over the town, lost in thought. ¡°What are you now?¡± Kylie teased. ¡°The Thinker?¡± Ethan sighed. Looking at her little wife makes him feel something from his lower body. They had found a room in the most luxurious hotel in Hamorna. Ethan turned to her and grinned. No doubt, he appreciated the sight of her naked form. ¡°I know you are on your period,¡± he said, ¡°but let¡¯s have sex anyway. If you prefer, I could stick it in your anus¡­¡± He winked at her, trying to persuade her wife into crazy sex. He can¡¯t let her go easily, not until he can get what he wants. He had traveled far just to be with her. Kylie chuckled, thinking that he was joking. How could they do sex if she¡¯s into her period? She thought in silence. She stoppedughing, though, as he stood up and approached her. She could see, now, that he was not kidding. He took her hand into his own and said, ¡°I want to kiss you from head to toe. Taste your whole body and leave my marks on it. I can¡¯t resist your charm,¡± He whispered seductively, teasing his wife. Ethan leaned in and began to kiss her on the neck. She wanted to resist, but the thought that Faith and Lucas could show up at any moment made it exciting. It was like they were having an affair. His kisses intensified, and as he brought his hand down to her freshly shaven pubic mound, she finally pulled away from him. He would not let her go, though, and used all his force, and he pushed her backward until they hit the bed, and he pushed her down on it. All the while, he teased her clits. He wanted to let her feel how deeply aroused he was at this time.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Against her will, Kylie cried out with pleasure. Her husband makes her crave more and just only a kiss but more than what he could offer in bed. She felt dirty as he plunged his fingers into her bloodden cunt, and yet she did not want him to stop. It felt very good. It brings unimaginable pleasure and even made her spine shivered. Sensing that she was about to climax, he grabbed one of her breasts and kneaded it, yed with it, and pinched her nipple. He was giving her such a kind of pleasure ¨C and then the phone rang. Kylie pushed Ethan away with all of her strength and went for the phone. Her caller ID said that it was from Kylien Johnson. She took a moment topose herself, and then she answered the phone. ¡°Hello,¡± she said, ¡°Director Johnson, how can I help you?¡± She voiced out loud, enough to Ethan to hear it. ¡°Kylie,¡± Johnson replied. ¡°I¡¯m calling about the shooting of Tea Maiden. Please have an agent arrange your schedule around your work in Hamorna.¡± Without stopping his words, he blurted quickly. ¡°Does this mean that you intend to let me continue?¡± Kylie asked, surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the press release will have a negative effect on your project? Are you willing to gamble huge money to put me into your project?¡± ¡°Never mind the negative press. It¡¯s just only part of your poprity,¡± Johnsonughed. ¡°None of that was your fault anyway. You were only doing what you thought was right. In the public¡¯s eye, you are a hero. You are more popr than ever. I would be an idiot to turn my back on you. After all, the entertainment world buys those kinds of issues as a popr essence,¡± He added,ughing. Suddenly Kylie saw a rat run across the floor. Screaming, she jumped up on the bed. ¡°Kylie?¡± Johnson shouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I saw a rat,¡± Kylie shrieked. ¡°I gotta go!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Johnsonughed. ¡°We talk again soon.¡± Seeing how distraught Kylie was, Ethan scooped her up in his arms and held her tight as he carried her to her bed. Ethanid her on the bed, and then hey down beside her. ¡°Did you really see a rat,¡± he asked her, ¡°or were you just trying to get rid of Director Johnson so that we can continue what we started?¡± He began to tease her again. ¡°No,¡± Kylie replied quickly as she pointed towards the closet. ¡°It ran towards there. Ethan, I am not lying, I saw it. I am afraid of rat,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ethan said, ¡°if ites out again, I will protect you.¡± ¡°My hero!¡± Kylie gushed as she rolled him onto his back and climbed on top of him. ¡°If you are still feeling horny and still don¡¯t mind that I am on my period, then let me satisfy you; first with my mouth, and then with my cunt, or, perhaps, my anus!¡± She managed to tease him back. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t let her go tonight. Kylie seized Ethan¡¯s shirt, tore it open, and leaned forward to kiss his chest. He brought his hands up to cup her dangling breasts, but she pushed his hands back down. ¡°Lie still,¡± she whispered as she crawled down his body until she was kneeling between his legs. ¡°Let me do all of the work. Could you not make me feel embarrassed? I seldom offer this kind of initiative,¡± Kylie undid the buttons on Ethan¡¯s jeans and pulled them down slightly so that she could get a good view of his swollen member through his underwear. She smiled like a wicked Cheshire cat as she ran her finger down his shaft. She gave it a little squeeze and traced its girth down to his scrotum. ¡°Do you like that? I know you like this way,¡± she asked him. ¡°I do¡­ I do.. ah¡­ love, you¡¯re making me feel insane right now,¡± he gasped as her talented fingers yed. Chapter 153: Abnormal Intimate Moment (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Kylie took hold of the stic band on Ethan¡¯s underwear and pulled his shorts down. The band caught on his hard member, and at first, it bent slightly. Then, as if it were a loaded spring, it jumped out and stood at attention, it¡¯s head a mere inch away from her mouth. Kylie smiled up at him, and then her tongue dashed out to lick his external urethral opening. Ethan began to moan as the pleasure took into his whole body. Kylie took the head of Ethan¡¯s hard member into her mouth next, and while it was in her mouth, she traced her tongue in circles around it. Kylie felt Ethan¡¯s hands go to the sides of her head as if he intended to make out her face, and she pulled away. Taking his hands, she put them by his sides and reminded him of what she¡¯d already told him. ¡°Lie still,¡± she said while staring him most passionately ¡°and let me take care of you, just for this time,¡± As she met his eyes, she could see that it would take an act of extreme willpower for him to obey, but he nodded for her to continue. This time, when she returned to what she is doing, Kylie took his hard member into her mouth, right to the root. As its tip touched her tonsils, she began to gag, but she did not pull away, for she fully intended for him to be able to enjoy the vibrations that her gagging created. She increases the pace of her gagging that made Ethan moan louder. ¡°Honey, ah¡­ more, more,¡­ ah¡± His voice sounded like a roaring lion calling his partner in the middle of the mountain. When Kylie could not stand it anymore, she drew her head away from his twitching hard member, climbed up his body, and assisted him in inserting his hard member into her bloody wet core. It was dirty, but it was the most soaking wet core Ethan had ever getid, and he found himself enjoying it while watching his little wife moving on top of him. And it wasn¡¯t long before Ethan could no longer contain himself. ¡°I am going to cum. Honey, I am going to release it, ah¡­¡± he moaned, and then he ejacted inside of her. Breathing hard, he looked Kylie in the eye and asked her if she¡¯d had an orgasm. Not wanting to lie, Kylie admitted that she hadn¡¯t.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve heard though,¡± she added, ¡°that some men are able to give women orgasms by kissing them. Is that something that you can do?¡± She asked him gently. This was not something that Ethan had ever even considered, so he had never attempted it before. He did consider himself superior to all men, though, especially as a lover. Therefore, if another man could do it, it served to reason that he could also. Ethan drew her close to him and began to kiss her. He kissed her neck first, then her earlobes, and then her mouth. He was sucking it hard to bite her lips. As he did this, he casually teased her breasts, running circles around her ares and gently tweaking her nipples. As he kissed her, he slipped his tongue into her mouth and drew hers into his own. Kylie moaned in pleasure, but after ten minutes of kissing, she was no closer to her orgasm than when she¡¯d begun. Just as she was about to fake an orgasm, Ethan parted her legs. She felt him trace herbia with some kind of cold phallic-shaped piece of stic. She was about toin as it settled on her pearl, but then she heard a switch click, and the thing began to vibrate. Unable to contain herself, Kylie screamed in pleasure. She had never used a vibrator before, and it was like nothing that she had ever experienced before. She had no idea where Ethan had hidden the toy, but at that moment, she did not care. All of a sudden, she felt a strong urges as if she was in paradise. The unusual sensation of pleasure spread from the tips of her toes to the top of her head. It was like a drug, and she had be an addict at first taste. Her body twitched, and she cried out as she climaxed, not once, but over and over again. Finally, when she could take it no more, she pushed his hands away and cried out, ¡°No more! I will die if you don¡¯t stop!¡± Once she caught her breath, Ethan looked at her in the manner of Little Jack Horner, the boy who, after getting caught eating the Christmas Pie, pulled out a plumb and said, ¡°What a good boy am I!¡± ¡°Was that good for you?¡± Ethan wondered with a cheeky grin on his face. He wanted to hear her opinion. As an answer, Kylie sighed and copsed onto the bed. ¡°I will take that as a yes,¡± Ethanughed. He had failed to bring her to climax through kissing alone, but he did not think that he would hear anyining from her. Ethan slowly got up and took stock of the aftereffects of their coupling. First of all, the room stank of blood, sweat, seminal ejacte, and her wet fluids, so he opened the window to let in some air. The sheets were dirty. From the looks of them, once the stains set in, they would be garbage. More pressing, though, was the state of their own, undeniably dirty bodies. She can¡¯t imagine how they did such kind of abnormal lovemaking; however, they both find it pleasurable. Ethan was looking at her wife, so suddenly looked exhausted. He feels a little guilty taking her into a kind of intimate moment during her period. ¡°I am so tired now,¡± Kylie sighed,pletely oblivious to the mess. ¡°I think that I am just going to lie here and take a nap.¡± Her eyes began to close. ¡°Before we do anything, we should take a shower,¡± Ethan said. Chapter 154: The Man New Her Very Well As the water ran down Kylie and Ethan¡¯s naked bodies and as they washed each other¡¯s bodies, Ethan¡¯s hard member slowly came to attention once more. Kylie looked down at it as it struck her thigh, and then, as her face turned red, she turned away from it. This bad guy really can¡¯t stop his desires and wanted to do another round. She thought in silence. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to look at my hard member?¡± Ethan grumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re shy. You just had it in your mouth!¡± He teased her again. He was trying to seduce his little wife while they had each other¡¯spany. Kylie couldn¡¯t stop her mouth from spouting, ¡°Why are you so shameless? Are you still not satisfied with what we did an hour ago?¡± Ethan showed a devilish smile, ¡°How should I get satisfied with a temptress standing naked in front of me? Tell me, should I still hold my desire to have you again?¡± She red at him, ¡°Stop it. I am so exhausted,¡± Instead of listening to what she said, Ethan again kissed her hungrily. It was a bit tempting, and every kiss he had given to her had gradually faded the remaining thin fiber of Kylie¡¯s sanity. She could not resist what he was doing but willingly gave in to what he wanted to do. While Kylie was ying coy with Ethan, David gave Khloe and her group a tour of his new house. As they walked through his home, David noticed that Khloe seemed ufortable. ¡°Why are you ufortable?¡± he asked her. ¡°Is it because I am a stranger? You have no reason to fear me. Your father and I are old friends. ¡°If you are worried about Kylie,¡± he continued, ¡°don¡¯t be. Her star is rising too fast, and it is burning too bright. In no time, it will flicker and die, and then it will plummet to the ground. Trust me, and she will get everything she deserves, with interest!¡± ¡°My fear is that she¡¯ll beat me,¡± Khloe confided, ¡°in the contest¡­ She actually is much smarter than I am¡­¡± She sounded like a defeated brat whocked confidence. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± David replied. ¡°I will ensure that she will withdraw from thepetition. Then, when the show airs, you will be popr again.¡± He assures that Khloe could have her fame, and Kylie will be dumped. Khloe smiled, hopefully. With her father, David, and Aiden, all by her side, perhaps she had more of a chance than she¡¯d initially thought that she¡¯d had. The next morning Lucas informed Kylie and Faith of their agenda for the next couple of weeks. The reality show would take a week to film, and then they would need to go directly to the set of Tea Maiden. Once that waspleted, if it looked like Trailzers would be popr, negotiations would begin for a second season. ¡°Following that,¡± Lucas continued, ¡°you¡¯ve received an international master¡¯s invitation to attend her show in the fall.¡± ¡°An international master?¡± Faith gasped, ¡°Is it the same international master who designed the dress you were wearing at yourst press, junket?¡± ¡°It could be,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°but it doesn¡¯t make much sense to invite me. I am neither a star nor am I a supermodel.¡± She said, not giving false hope to herself. She would rather settle for something that Ethan would prepare for her. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Lucas said. ¡°It is an honor to be invited. You should be happy!¡± He is trying to console her. Faith was obviously thrilled as she gushed, ¡°Kylie, let¡¯s dine out to celebrate! It a big step for your sess,¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lucasughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just have breakfast? Just look at you! You are getting fat! Is food all you ever think about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an actress,¡± Faith scoffed. ¡°Why do I need to be slim? And besides, since we are in Hamorna, it would be a shame to miss out on the local traditional delicacies. If you are concerned with your body and diet, well, spare me because I¡¯m not on a diet,¡± She red at him quickly. ¡°Do we have enough time?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°Of course,¡± Faith giggled. ¡°We may be busy, but mealtimes are ounted for in our schedule!¡± When they arrived at the restaurant they¡¯d chosen to eat at, the first thing that Kylie did was call Ethan. By the time they had made their ns, he had already eaten and left. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± she asked him. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of you,¡± Ethan replied quickly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of you too,¡± Kylie told him, pleased. Her voice was soft and gentle. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Restaurant,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°with Faith and Lucas.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink iced coffee,¡± he reminded her. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re on your period.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes. The man knew her very well, but he knew absolutely nothing about her monthly cycle. That being said, she was delighted by the fact that he loved her and cared about her. All of a sudden, someone brushed past them, hitting Faith in the head with their elbow. ¡°What the fuck!¡± she cried, startled, as the person continued on as if nothing had happened. ¡°What was that about?¡± Lucas wondered. ¡°Do you know that person?¡± ¡°No,¡± Faith replied, perplexed, but then she suddenly realized that her purse was missing. ¡°My purse is gone,¡± she cried. ¡°That man is a thief!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so,¡± Lucas nodded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Faith scolded him. ¡°How the fuck was I supposed to know?¡± he shouted back at her. ¡°How much money was in your purse anyway?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the fucking money!¡± Faith cursed. ¡°My notebook is in my purse, and it contains Kylie¡¯s agenda!¡± Hearing that, Lucas was stunned at first, and then he began to curse as he stood up and ran out the door in pursuit of the thief. ¡°I¡¯ve got to let you go,¡± Kylie told Ethan. ¡°Someone just stole Faith¡¯s purse, and it contains my agenda!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ethan replied, ¡°Good luck, and be careful!¡± Chapter 155: I Am Not Interested Hearing Your Excuses Lucas ran after the thief, and the two women followed after him. Lucas was close to him when, by ident, he brushed past an elderlydy, knocking her to the ground. As was his way, he turned to assist the woman. When he turned back, though, Kylie waved him on. ¡°I will help her,¡± she shouted. ¡°Go get the thief.¡± Lucas turned back and found that he¡¯d lost what little ground he¡¯d made. Frowning, he cursed, took a deep breath, and ran in the direction of the thief. Kylie squatted in front of the olddy and asked her if she was alright. She had nned to help her stand up, but the olddy was trembling, which meant that Kylie didn¡¯t know what to do. The olddy tried to speak, but it was apparent that she could not. Furthermore, she was obviously in pain. The olddy looked at Kylie and pointed to her chest. ¡°Is there something wrong with your heart?¡± Kylie asked her. ¡°I¡¯ll call 9-1-1.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Before she could get out her phone, though, the olddy grabbed her pants and wheezed while pointing to her throat. Suddenly Kylie understood exactly what the problem was. She pulled the olddy to her feet, and, as she had been trained to do, she performed the Heimlich maneuver on her. After a fewpressions, a chunk of meatball flew out of the olddy¡¯s mouth. Once she¡¯d caught her breath, the olddy looked at Kylie and said, ¡± Thank you so much. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I would be dead already.¡± ¡°It was nothing,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I am just d I was here to help. I am still going to call 9-1-1 for you, though. It is very likely that you¡¯ve sustained internal injuries. My name is Kylie, by the way.¡± The olddy nodded consent and said, ¡°I appreciate all that you are doing for me. My name is Beth. My husband passed awayst year, and, though I am anxious to be with him again, he would tease me for all eternity if he learned that a meatball had murdered me¡­¡± Not wanting to leave Beth alone, Kylie rode with her in the ambnce to the hospital. Once they arrived, she called Lucas and told him what had happened, where she was and asked him if he¡¯d caught the thief. ¡°He got away, and the purse wasn¡¯t recovered,¡± Lucas sighed, ¡°but I am beginning to think that it doesn¡¯t even matter. I just spoke with the President, Laurence. He just called me. It seems from the times that I¡¯ve recalled my memory. We were given a lot of wrong information. I suspect that it was done on purpose to make us look unprofessional and, perhaps even, to have us removed from the roster.¡± ¡°When is the first meeting?¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°It just started,¡± Lucas replied. ¡°Even if we leave right now, we will be veryte¡­¡± Kylie hung up the phone, turned to Beth and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, what is your family¡¯s number? I can call someone for you, but I can¡¯t stay any longer. I have to go right now.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Beth wondered. ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I came to Hamorna for work. It¡¯s really important. I¡¯ll visit you again when I¡¯ve finished my work, alright?¡± ¡°That would be very nice of you,¡± the olddy said with a smile on her face. Khloe rolled her eyes as Kylie entered the meeting room with Faith and Lucas in tow. ¡°Look who finally showed up,¡± she scolded them. ¡°Do you think you are so high and mighty that you don¡¯t need to respect other people¡¯s time?¡± David looked displeased. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you,¡± he demanded. ¡°Khloe is right to scold you as she has. I told you that today¡¯s meeting is really important. So, why are youte?¡± ¡°And why do you look like that?¡± Aiden scowled as he pointed to her soiled clothing. Kylie was wearing a pair of pants and a short T-shirt, which entuated her slim waist and long legs, but her entire attire was stained with vegetable soup. Looking at her, Nina Fanning, the producer, said, ¡°I¡¯ve just made up my mind to dismiss Kylie.¡± Lucas met Nina¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Nina, we have known each other for a long time, and I have always given you the final say. Nothing about that has changed, but for my sake, would you please consider giving Kylie a second chance?¡± ¡°Please,¡± Kylie added. ¡°Normally, I would never show up for a meeting dressed like this, orte, but this morning was quite an ordeal. I can exin everything if you¡¯d like.¡± ¡°I am sorry,¡± Nina replied. ¡°It was a stretch from the beginning, to have you on the show. You have no experience. You don¡¯t have much of a fan base. And now this. I am not interested in hearing your excuses. I am ready to move forward, positively, without you.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Kylie snapped. ¡°This is some kind of conspiracy. After the press junket I recently was involved in, I am at the top of my game as far as the public goes. Any project that I would be involved with would be lucky to have me. Furthermore, I have tons of acting experience. Whoever told you differently obviously didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. My guess is that your source was Mr. Ham, so it doesn¡¯t surprise me that the information he gave you was inurate!¡± Hearing her response, Nina¡¯s jaw nearly hit the floor. She hadn¡¯t expected Kylie to stand up for herself. Most actresses didn¡¯t. ¡°Kylie Finch,¡± David shouted, ¡°Nina is the boss around here, and she has given you her decision. Stop what you are doing. You are making a fool of yourself!¡± Kylie turned to David and said, ¡°The only reason I waste was that you gave us the wrong time. I will leave now because I am obviously not wee here. This is not over, though. You will rue the day that you snubbed me!¡± Chapter 156: She鈥檚 Just An Unknown Actress Once Kylie and her associates had left, Nina turned to David and asked him what the matter was with Kylie. David, who was mad as well, replied in an unpleasant way. He said, ¡°She¡¯s just an unknown actress. She thrives off of rumors, gossip, and crazy conspiracy theories. She has nothing to do back any of it up, though. I looked into her background. Her portfolio is as empty as her ims are. After all, you were the one who fired her. If there was a conspiracy to have her employment terminated, wouldn¡¯t you know about it?¡± Nina thought about this for a few minutes, then, just as she was about to reply, her phone rang. She picked it up, and everyone listened as closely as they could to see if they could discern the meaning of the call. ¡°Where?¡± Nina wondered as she spoke into the phone. ¡°Fine¡­ Okay¡­ I know¡­ I understand¡­. I¡¯ll be right there¡­¡± Nina hung up the phone. With a worried expression on her face, she nced around the table. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°There is an emergency that I need to attend to. Come and find me tomorrow. Everyone can sign their contracts then.¡± After Nina left, Khloe turned to David and said, ¡°I think that Kylie is too proud. She is disrespectful to you, me, Nina, and even her own father. Sometimes she makes me so angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make her pay for her abject rudeness,¡± David snarled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the end, it will be you who is on top, and she will be so far beneath you that you won¡¯t even be able to see her.¡± Faith faced Kylie and Lucas and said, ¡°That definitely did not go ording to n. There was bad blood between Garcia Entertainment and us, but this just made things one hell of a lot worse.¡± Kylie frowned and was about to reply, but then her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Beth, the old Lady whose life she¡¯d saved earlier that day. Kylie answered the phone quickly, happy to hear from her new friend. ¡°Hello, Beth,¡± she gushed. ¡°How are you feeling? Is there anything that you need?¡± Ignoring her questions, Beth asked her if she was off work for the day. ¡°I am,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t Ie to visit you? I will bring my two friends with me; Faith and Lucas.¡± Beth: ¡°Great! I¡¯ll be here, waiting for the three of you!¡± As soon as Kylie got off the phone, Lucas and Faith began toin. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for the olddy,¡± Faith moaned, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t have been sote to the meeting, and you would probably still have your job.¡± ¡°That is not true,¡± Kylie scoffed. ¡°Beth had no part in making mete. I was set up by David, remember? And it wasn¡¯t her fault that she fell. It was Lucas who knocked her over. She is innocent, and I am visiting her, not out of a sense of obligation, but because I genuinely want to!¡± Lucas¡¯s face lit up suddenly. ¡°Could I film the visit,¡± he asked her, ¡°and leak it to the press? If the public sees you doing good deeds, it will increase your poprity. I could even call the media and tip them off!¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Faithughed, impressed by his ingenuity. ¡°Let¡¯s call them right now!¡± Kylie, though, was not impressed. She frowned and shook her head in negation. ¡°Let¡¯s just visit Beth,¡± she said, ¡°and not make it anything that it¡¯s not. I am notfortable with the idea of exploiting an old woman.¡± Faith sighed. ¡°Kylie,¡± she said, ¡°you¡¯re being too altruistic!¡± Outside of Beth¡¯s room, there were a number of doctors talking together in hushed voices. Kylie assumed that Beth was sleeping, and that¡¯s why they were whispering. She was just about to enter the room when she realized that Nina was there, talking with the doctors. Seeing Kylie, Nina assumed that Kylie had followed her to the hospital. Nina inserted herself in the space between Kylie and the door to Beth¡¯s room, preventing her from passing. ¡°David was right,¡± Nina hissed, ¡°you are a cunning little bitch. I don¡¯t know what you hoped to achieve by following me to the hospital, but you should know that I will never allow you on any set under my authority!¡± ¡°I am not following you,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°You are so paranoid that I can¡¯t help but pity you. Furthermore, you have the right to deny me ess to your set, but you cannot keep me from the hospital. I am here to visit a friend, now get out of my way!¡± Nina¡¯s face went red, and she continued to rant as if she hadn¡¯t heard a word that Kylie had said. ¡°Kylie Finch,¡± she shouted. ¡°You are an immoral person, and I hate you. As long as you keep ying your games, I will ruin your career, and you will never be wee on the Hamorna TV show! What do you think about that?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t own Hamorna TV,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Even if you did, though, there are other fish in the sea. Nevertheless, you just wait and see; you will regret excluding me from your television program. Now get the fuck out of my way before I make you move. Nina scowled and clenched her hands at her sides. She was angry, but she recognized that she had no other option but to step aside. Kylie walked past her and into Beth¡¯s room, and Nina followed after her. Beth was sitting up in her bed and, when she saw Kylie, a huge smile split her face from ear to ear. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you feeling alright now?¡± Kylie asked gently.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time to see you,¡± Beth said. ¡°Thank you foring. I feel a lot better now. Would you like an apple?¡± ¡°Please,¡± Kylie replied as she epted the gift and took a giant bite out of it. Chapter 157: They Sabotaged My Itinerary Seeing this exchange, Nina was shocked. She nced at Kylie, and then at Beth, and then back to Kylie. Beth frowned at Nina and asked her, ¡°What are you looking at? Come over now and thank this nice girl for saving my life.¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Nina gasped, ¡°What did you say? Did you say that it was Kylie who saved your life? Did I hear it right?¡± She asked, confused with what¡¯s really going on. ¡°Of course,¡± Beth replied. ¡°Look at her clothes. If she hadn¡¯t been there to save my life, they would still be clean and pressed, and we wouldn¡¯t be having this conversation right now!¡± Kylie was stunned to discover that Beth, the olddy that she¡¯d rescued, was Nina¡¯s mother. Lucas and Faith, behind her, were equally shocked. Nina was shocked. The only person who was not shocked, was a doctor who had just walked through the door. Nina looked at her mother and said, ¡°I need to talk to Kylie privately.¡± Lucas and Faith stepped forward to talk with Beth so that Kylie and Nina could go into the corridor and discuss this new development. Once they¡¯d found some privacy, Kylie noticed that Nina looked embarrassed. ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Kylie asked her, not unkindly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my previous attitude,¡± Nina said. ¡°Thank you so much for saving my mom¡¯s life today. I don¡¯t know how to pay you back,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Beth was your mom,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Even if I had thought, I still would have helped her. As a Marxist, I hold life in high esteem.¡± ¡°You werete today,¡± Nina began, intending to say more. She found that her words caught in her throat, though, so she could not. ¡°It wasn¡¯t only that,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Someone wanted me to bete, so they sabotaged my itinerary.¡± Nina signed. ¡°Kylie Finch,¡± she said, ¡°I know that you¡¯re not a bad person, but my show needs seasoned, professional actresses, and I still don¡¯t think you fit the bill¡­¡± Before Nina could finish talking, a middle-aged doctor called out to her: ¡°July, is that you? It has been a long time since we¡¯ve seen you on the ind! For heaven¡¯s sake, what are you doing here? After you dropped out of school, I had no idea what happened to you. I was very worried!¡± Kylie turned and saw that the person who had called her name was none other than her old mentor, Katelyn Fanning. Back in the old days, Katelyn had treated Kylie like one of her own children. She had intended to rmend Kylie for work with Hamorna TV when Kylie graduated, but unexpectedly, Kylie had dropped out of school a month before her graduation. ¡°Oh, Katelyn,¡± Kylie cried. I am so sorry to have disappointed you.¡± ¡°You did disappoint me,¡± Katelyn acknowledged, ¡°but I love you, and all is forgiven. I am sure that you will make everything up to me eventually!¡± ¡°I sure will,¡± Kylie replied. Suddenly Katelyn noticed Nina, who happened to be her sister. ¡°Nina,¡± sheughed, ¡°it is also very good to see you. I am d that you were finally able to meet in July. I remember how, in the past. You kept going on and on about how much you wanted to meet her.¡± Katelyn turned to Kylie and said, ¡°Nina is my younger sister. Do you work for her now?¡± Nina and Kylie stared at each other, speechless, until, finally, Katelyn discerned that something was not quite right between the two of them. She asked them what was wrong and, without any dy, Kylie told her everything. Once the story was told, Katelyn looked at Nina with anger in her eyes, and she scolded her sister. ¡°Nina,¡± she snapped, ¡°it is decisions like this that cause so many of your projects to fail. ¡°Jesus,¡± Katelyn continued, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you would deny my best student. What is wrong with you? The original idea for the program came from July, and now you¡¯ve excluded her from her own project! What the fuck is that all about?¡± Nina: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t disappeared suddenly,¡± Katelyn roared, ¡°July would be the TV queen now. She was just 18 the year that she disappeared, and there were already several TV stations negotiating to get her on their rosters. She had even received offers to be the television hostess for many game shows, but she refused. And now you dare to deny her?!¡± Nina: ¡°¡­¡± Katelyn turned back to Kylie and said, ¡°July, never mind, Nina. What¡¯s your n next? I¡¯ll help you!¡± Seeing how much Katelyn cared about Kylie, Nina suddenly felt very annoyed with David. Everything that she¡¯d done so far had been a result of his council. Therefore, she thought, the tongueshing should have gone to him and not her. ¡°Dear Katelyn,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°I¡¯m an actress now, and I¡¯m living my life on my own terms, and for no one but myself. That being said, I have a lot of respect for you, and I really appreciate your kindness, support, and approval. It has been too long since west saw each other, and I¡¯ve really missed you.¡± Katelyn stepped forward then and embraced Kylie. ¡°Whatever you do, and wherever you go,¡± she whispered into Kylie¡¯s ear, ¡°you will always have my love and support, and you will always be in my heart.¡± Kylie embraced Katelyn back firmly and said, ¡°I will miss you a lot, once I¡¯ve gone again.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Katelyn replied. When Katelyn found out that Kylie was the one who had saved her mother¡¯s life, she treated Kylie even better than ever, and they chatted away happily, as though Nina wasn¡¯t even there. Two hourster, Kylie asked to leave, and Katelyn walked her, Lucas, and Faith, to the elevator, and she stood with them until the elevator arrived. After that, she intended to return to her mother but, as the elevator was about to open, someone stopped them. It was from Nina. ¡°Kylie Finch,¡± she cried, ¡°for my mother¡¯s sake, let¡¯s talk.¡± Chapter 158: You Caught Me Katelyn rolled her eyes but said nothing. Kylie looked at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about. You have made your feelings about me clear.¡± Nina shook her head and said, ¡°I was wrong, and I¡¯m sorry. Please rejoin our cast. If it helps you make your decision, I will double our initial offer. If it is not the money that you want, let me know what you want, and I¡¯ll see if I can amodate you. Most likely, I can.¡± Kylie smiled and asked Nina if she would stand up to David on her behalf and put him in his ce. ¡°There is no way that I can be a part of your production,¡± she said, ¡°if I have to be on constant guard against him.¡± Nina nodded her assent. ¡°I will do as you¡¯ve asked,¡± she said, ¡°and you will also receive the increase in sry. It turns out that you are the most experienced person on set. Therefore, you deserve to be earning a higher sry than anyone else does.¡± ¡°Where are you guys going now?¡± Katelyn asked Kylie. ¡°Back to the hotel,¡± she replied. Back at the hotel, Kylie found Ethan rxing and reading the newspaper. Faith and Lucas had gone to their rooms, so they were alone. Finally. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you today,¡± Ethan said as he got up and walked over to her. He put his arms around her and kissed her. ¡°How did everything go?¡± After all that had happened that day, Kylie did not know where to start. ¡°It was a crazy day,¡± she said, ¡°but I don¡¯t really feel up to hashing it out quite yet. Why don¡¯t you kiss me again? I liked that. Take it slow, though, and let¡¯s see where it takes us¡­¡± Ethan swept her hair away from her face and kissed her forehead, then her left earlobe, then her neck, and then her mouth. ¡°I love you,¡± he told her. ¡°I love you very much.¡± ¡°I love you too,¡± Kylie replied as she allowed herself to be led to the couch. Ethan gently lowered her down but, before he could sit down, there was a knock at the door. ¡°It¡¯s Faith,¡± Faith shouted through the door. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to be a bother, but President Laurence just called. You should take it. He said that it was important.¡± Kylie nced at Ethan, and he nodded. He understood how important the call might be. Kylie opened the door, and Faith handed her the phone. ¡°Hello,¡± she said. ¡°This is Kylie. Can I help you?¡± ¡°You can,¡± Laurence replied, ¡°by leaving as soon as possible. There is a flight to Seattle in one hour. It would be in your best interest if you were on it. Noining. You did this to yourself. It has nothing to do with Khloe or David.¡± ¡°That is not true,¡± Kylie growled. ¡°You set me up, and they were your aplices. If you didn¡¯t want me on the show, I don¡¯t know why you invited me in the first ce. Now that I am here, though, I am not prepared to leave just yet. Furthermore, if you push me, you will finally see what I am actually capable of.¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± Laurence shouted. Kylie smiled when she realized how easy it had been to get under her father¡¯s skin. There was no doubt in her mind that, in the future, she would be able to use that against him. He didn¡¯t take her seriously, which had always hindered her progress in the past, but would now give her the upper hand. ¡°Lol,¡± Kylieughed as she hung up the phone. Ethan put his hand on hers and asked her if everything was alright. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she replied. ¡°There is nothing that he could say that would hurt me. Not anymore.¡± Ethan suddenly noticed Kylie¡¯s clothes were dirty, and he asked her what had happened. ¡°Sit down beside me,¡± she said, ¡°and I will tell you everything,¡± and so she did, and once her story was told, he made sweet love to her on the floor of the living room.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The next day, Khloe arrived at the studio as early as possible. She wanted to sign her contract as soon as possible. In her mind, this project would open the door that led to her first Oscar. Initially, she thought that being on the cover of Extreme Luxury, would give her the notoriety she so longed for, but it hadn¡¯t worked out that way, and this was her n B. When Nina arrived with David, Laurence, and Aiden, she saw Khloe and smiled. ¡°Miss Fanning,¡± she said, ¡°let¡¯s sign the contract now and get it out of the way.¡± The men looked at Khloe with disdain, but Khloe was too excited to notice. In her mind, she would look back on this moment as one of the highlights of her life. She was about to be sorely disappointed. ¡°Nina,¡± David interrupted, ¡°Khloe is a very professional actress. You don¡¯t need to worry about signing her for a second season.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± Laurence agreed. ¡°I had arranged other work for her anyways.¡± Only Aiden remained silent. Nina took the cup of coffee that her assistant offered her, and she took a sip. Then, with a slip of the hand, she ¡°identally¡± spilled the hot liquid all over Khloe¡¯s contract. ¡°Oops,¡± Nina sighed. ¡°It looks like we won¡¯t be signing anything today after all¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± David scowled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know any better, I would say that you did that on purpose.¡± ¡°You caught me,¡± Ninaughed. ¡°Thispany is no longer interested in working with Khloe. The coffee was nothing but a bit of theatrics. I hope you enjoyed it!¡± ¡°But we agreed on this yesterday!¡± Laurence shouted. Nina sneered at Laurence and turned to David, ¡°David, I¡¯ve always treated you as an experienced and respectable person, but you have betrayed that trust, and so I have no intention of working with you either.¡± ¡°I have no idea about what you¡¯re taking!¡± David cried. Chapter 159: You Are A Scoundrel Nina looked David straight in the face and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about when I say that you¡¯ve betrayed my trust, I will exin it to you: You sabotaged Kylie¡¯s career. On the one hand, you fed me misinformation about her. On the other hand, you gave her the wrong times for the meetings so that she would appear unprofessional and untrustworthy. I cannot have someone like you on my payroll. ¡°Furthermore,¡± Nina continued, ¡°it came to my attention that Kylie¡¯s assistant¡¯s purse was stolen. Since the real you has been exposed, I suspect that you set that up as well!¡± Hearing this, David¡¯s jaw nearly hit the floor. Nina quickly answered, ¡°If I had known the truth about Kylie from the start, she would have been my first choice for a lead. Now that I do know, it is a no-brainer to go with her, and to pay her to double my initial offer!¡± ¡°You are a scoundrel!¡± David shouted as he hammered his fist against the table. ¡°Even if everything you say is true ¨C which it isn¡¯t ¨C Khloe is still a better actress than Kylie will ever be!¡± ¡°My decision is final,¡± Nina said smugly. ¡°You are dismissed.¡± With that said, Nina picked up Khloe¡¯s coffee-soaked contract and dumped it into the trash can. Turning to her assistant, she asked him, ¡°Has she arrived?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. Khloe grit her teeth then, as Kylie entered the room and took a seat across from her. ording to her father, even if Kylie came back to work on the project, at the moment, she should have been on her way to Seattle.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Aiden looked up and smiled when he saw Kylie, but David and Laurence were clearly displeased. Nina met each of their eyes, one at a time. Then, when she was certain that she had their attention, she said, ¡°After serious consideration, not only will Kylie be the star of season one, but I have asked her to return as the guest of honor in season two.¡± Nina looked at Laurence and said, ¡°I trust that you approve.¡± Suddenly, Khloe stood up and ran at Kylie with her fingers spread out like ws. ¡°Kylie Finch,¡± she bellowed as she went for her eyes, ¡°you are a fucking bitch! You couldn¡¯t snatch Aiden from me, so you¡¯ve stolen my job instead! You¡¯re shameless!¡± Khloe tried to w at Kylie¡¯s face, but Kylie brushed her off easily. Laughing, she said, ¡°Stop it. You are humiliating yourself. I have no interest in Aiden, and this job was never yours. You tried out for the part, but you didn¡¯t get it. That is the way things go in this business. If you want to make it, you¡¯ll need to grow some thicker skin!¡± Across from them, Nina smiled, and then she began to p. ¡°Well yed,¡± sheplimented Kylie. ¡°It is nice to see what you are made of finally. There is nothing that I respect more than a strong independent woman!¡± When Laurence heard this, he frowned and said, ¡°I thought I told you that I wanted Khloe to be the star¡­¡± Aiden suddenly stood up and addressed them all: ¡°Perhaps as apromise, Khloe could be allowed to perform, only not as a star. Later though, if she outdoes Kylie, then it would only be fair to shift the focus from Kylie and back on to her. What do you think?¡± Nina smiled at Kylie and said, ¡°I will leave the decision up to you. Khloe has done you a disservice, so it would be reasonable to have her thrown off the set right now, which I could do. If you are willing to let bygones be bygones though, and ept the terms of Aiden¡¯s proposition then I will ept your decision.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I appreciate what you are doing here for me, but I think that I¡¯ll need to think about it.¡± Nina: ¡°It is not a problem, but don¡¯t take too long. We need to start shooting soon.¡± Later that night, Kylie received a phone call from David. He said, ¡°Kylie, I am writing to you on behalf of Khloe. I think it would be good if we coulde to a resolution as soon as possible. You and Khloe both work for the samepany but, more importantly, you are family. Even if Kylie did you wrong, can¡¯t you forgive her? What would it take for you too, as Nina suggested, let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Khloe has done a lot of bad things. She even tried to w my eyes out. I will tell you what, though; I have one condition. I would like 10% of Garcia Entertainment to surrender to me.¡± ¡°That would be impossible!¡± David replied. ¡°As you know, your grandfather¡¯s will was clear. Unless you are married, you are not to receive any of the stock. Furthermore, why would you even want to steal your father¡¯s stock away from him? That is insane!¡± ¡°If I were to get married now,¡± Kylie snorted, ¡°I would receive 25% of the stocks. As it is, I only want 10%. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier in the long run, if you met my demands today, rather than to have to hand 25% of the stocks to me eventually?¡± After a moment of deliberation, David said, ¡°As soon as I get off the phone, I will talk to your father. I am sure that I can convince him to agree to your terms. I will have the paperwork delivered to you once I am back in Seattle.¡± Behind her, David and Faith were listening to the conversation, and they were ecstatic. Hearing Kylie speaks up for herself the way that she had, and they were very proud. Just a couple hours ago, her sister hade at her with her nails extended, intent on a physical confrontation. Not only had she been able to deescte the situation, but she¡¯d managed to walk away from it with millions of dors worth of stock. Chapter 160: She Would Finally Have Her Revenge In the future, as a part-owner in thepany, Kylie would be entitled to a voice in thepany. Khloe, though, would be nothing but an employee, subject to the whims of her bosses ¨C one of whom was she. Never again would Khloe have any power over her; it would always be the other way around! As time went by, Kylie intended to slowly buy up more and more stock until, finally, she had full control of it. She would do it stealthily. Then, when she made the big announcement that she had 51% of the shares, everyone would bepletely shocked, and she would finally have her revenge. On that day, with a smile on her face, she would terminate the employment of David, Khloe, and even her father, along with all of their private staff. She wanted to see their reaction when she finally came to that actual event. The next afternoon, Laurence and Kylie found themselves sharing the same space outside of the studio. Kylie spat her gum into a garbage can and faced her father. ¡°Shit!¡± sheughed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought you¡¯d be able to share the same space with me without me making you sick to your stomach. Tell me this, though, Daddy dear, when was it that you began to hate me, or did you always hate me?¡± Laurence scowled at her but said nothing. He kicked at the dirt and, finally, it seemed as if he might say something, but then Faith and Lucas emerged from the building with grins on their faces,ughing. A car pulled up, and Kylie turned to her father. ¡°Catch youter, Boogaloo.¡± The three of them climbed into the car, and, as they pulled away from the curb, Faith asked her what she and her father had been talking about. ¡°Nothing much,¡± she replied. ¡°You know, father-daughter stuff¡­¡± Their morning had been very productive, so Lucas suggested that they go out and celebrate. Faith and Kylie thought it was a great idea, so they set a course for a lobster joint that was just an hour out of town and, on the way there, they chatted about the conversation Kylie had had with David the night before. ¡°How long have you had this idea in your back pocket?¡± Faith asked Kylie. ¡°It has been on my mind for a while,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Thepany has been going downhill for a long time. The people at the top are all morons. The only way for it to recover would be for me to take it out from under their feet and lead us all in a different direction.¡± ¡°Now that you have stood up against Khloe though,¡± Lucas pointed out, ¡°they will have Aiden¡¯s family on their side. You may find that Aiden¡¯s family is a lot more formidable adversary than your own is.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Well then, I am happy to have you on my side,¡± Kylie replied. Changing the subject slightly, Faith chuckled and said, ¡°Khloe¡¯s such an idiot, especiallypared with you.¡± When Laurence and his fellows went back to the hotel, Aiden found himself an excuse to go outside so that he could call Khloe. Khloe was busy, though, and only halfway home, so he offered to bring her snacks, and then he let her go. Once she was back at the hotel, Khloe dressed in ck from head to toe. Once she was dressed, she went downstairs and got into a cab that she¡¯d called. Next, she went straight to the nearest pharmacy. She wanted to buy a pregnancy test kit, and she didn¡¯t want to be recognized. When she got to the till, she threw a hundred dors at the cashier and rushed out of the store with the test, not bothering to get her to change back, above all, she did not want anyone to know what had happened between her and her cousin. Once she was back at the hotel again, she went into the bathroom, locked the door behind her, and fixed her eyes on the pregnancy test kit. She took a piss on the stick, waited five minutes, and was relieved to discover that she was not pregnant. Knowing that she was safe, Khloe crushed the box and flushed it down the toilet along with the test. Instead of buying snacks for Khloe, Aiden went to a local caf¨¦ and called Kylie. Unfortunately, the call went straight to her answering service. Faith ordered a bottle of wine that could be shared between the three of them, and they took deep sips from their sses as they chatted amicably. They had each ordered pasta with shitake mushrooms and baby lobsters. They all thought it was very good, but Faithined that it was too spicy. Lucasughed and exined that, in Hamorna, all of the food was spicy. ¡°You¡¯d better get used to it,¡± he told her. ¡°If you can¡¯t, though, maybe Kylie could cook for you while we are here. She is actually a very good cook.¡± Faith turned to Kylie and asked her if she would teach her how to cook, but Kylie refused to answer her directly. ¡°I once fed Lord Ethan,¡± she chuckled, ¡°but I was mad at him at the time, so it wasn¡¯t my fault that it made him cry¡­¡± Lucas and Faith bothughed at her story. They were having a very good time, but then Kylie¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Aiden. Scowling, she picked up the phone and demanded to know what he wanted. ¡°Kylie,¡± Aiden replied, ¡°it¡¯s me! I heard about your conversation with David. If you want to get even more stocks, I can help you!¡± Kylie was slightly confused. ¡°Are you hoping to marry me?¡± she wondered. Aiden was speechless because Kylie was right, but he had not expected her to discern his plot. ¡°Kylie,¡± he stammered, ¡°if you cannot have ess to your fair share of the stocks, why not marry me? If you want,ter, we could get a divorce, but you would still retain your stocks.¡± Chapter 161: You Are Very Thoughtful and Gentle ¡°What about your marriage to Khloe,¡± Kylie asked him. ¡°I am not the type of woman who shares her man with another woman.¡± She said immediately. ¡°If you allowed me to help you,¡± Aiden replied quickly, ¡°I would leave Khloe in a heartbeat. Will you consider my offer? It sounds to me like you will¡­ I will break the news to Khloe immediately. I willfort her, then I will leave her, and then I will call you back!¡± Even though Kylie had not said yes, Aiden assumed that it had been implied, and he was preparing himself to go off half-cocked. Kylie hung up the phone and snorted with disdain, wishing that she could be there to see Khloe¡¯s face when Aiden delivered his news. She wanted to see how her wicked little step-sister handled the situation when Aiden informed her of the vicious n he had. Returning to her friends, she said, ¡°It is settled ¨C I will cook for you, and perhaps even teach Faith a little bit of what I know.¡± Suddenly Ethan appeared in the living room where they settled. He is still wearing his business suit and gradually approaching Kylie. ¡°I will be the one to cook for tonight, instead of Kylie,¡± He gave Kylie a loving look and smiled gently, tapping her shoulder and said, ¡°Would you like to follow me in the kitchen?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Kylie nodded and followed him immediately. After an hour, the dining table was set for dinner, and several dishes were on it. Lucas choked on his own saliva, and he began to cough when he heard Kylie¡¯s offer to not just cook for them but to teach Faith to cook. It sounded insane, but they were now eating food that had been prepared by Ethan¡­ So¡­ Well¡­ anything was possible. ¡°This is very good,¡± Faith admitted as she brought her fork to her mouth. ¡°It tastes very homey. I didn¡¯t know that Ethan was such a good cook!¡± At the mention of Ethan, Kylie¡¯s eyes sparkled, and her cheeks turned red. It was a good look for her. She looked beautiful. ¡°Please, let me have a taste¡­¡± Kylie said, ¡°At the very least, after everything, I think you owe me a taste¡­¡± Nobody had expected that Ethan Parker, a cool handsome expressionless president, could be as perfect as he appeared to be. He was good at making money and good at cooking, and he was a good president to boot. Lucas quickly admired him in silence. ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem for him to cook most of the time,¡± Kylieughed, ¡°but we can¡¯t count on him to cook for us every night, and that is where Ie in to tantalize your taste buds.¡± Hearing this, Lucas and Faith went to their knees. ¡°Kylie, our queen,¡± they begged her. ¡°We¡¯ve worked hard for you. How can you watch us suffer from advanced stomach cancer¡­¡± Before Lucas finished the sentence, his whole body froze. Kylie gave Lucas a sharp look and turned her head around slowly. Sometimes, while they¡¯d been joking around, Ethan had quietly snuck into the room. His face was angr, and he looked more attractive than ever. His thin lips were pressed into a thin line, and he looked unhappy. Kylie opened her mouth to greet him but, before she could say a single word, a pair of big knotted palms pressed against her shoulder. ¡°I came to cook for you in person,¡± Ethan said, ¡°to celebrate your first victory. But if I see Kylie cooking, both of you must be punished. That is my job and, if it seems that I am unavable, it will be up to me to bring in a caterer.¡± Oh, my god! Kylie thought to herself. Is Lord Ethan trying to protect me, or is he jealous? The people at the table were a little surprised when they saw Ethan rubbing Kylie¡¯s shoulders. They were not used to such indecent disys of public affection. Although they didn¡¯t say anything out loud, they caught each other¡¯s eyes and could read each other¡¯s minds, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± they asked each other. ¡°Is there more going on then we¡¯d realized?¡± Once Ethan had had his say, he turned back in the direction of the kitchen, and Kylie followed him. Once they were out of sight, Ethan took Kylie into his arms and held her tight. Kylie looked him in the eyes and asked if he was able to do two things at once. ¡°Are you asking if I can cook and make love to you at the same time?¡± Ethan queried. ¡°If you are, then you should know that I can!¡± She giggled. ¡°How?!¡± She was amused, looking at her husband, who appeared perfect in her eyes. She can¡¯t resist his charm, and she¡¯s madly in love with this man. ¡°I was just kidding,¡± Ethanughed. ¡°Obviously, I can¡¯t make love to you while I¡¯m cooking! I probably couldn¡¯t focus on cooking while making love with you,¡± ¡°While I have your attention,¡± Kylie said, changing the topic of the conversation, ¡°I have the agreement from Laurence. I¡¯ll read it to you, and then you can check it out.¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± Ethan replied. Pointing to the counter, he said, ¡°Put it down there, and I¡¯ll read it for myself. Why don¡¯t you go back to the dining room? There is a lot of soot in here, and your skin will get worse if you stay too long.¡± Kylie chuckled and asked Ethan, ¡°What should I do with you?¡± She held his arm and pretended to be a spoiled girl. ¡°You are so very thoughtful and gentle. I am so lucky to have a man like you to take care of me.¡± Ethan smirked and, in a yful tone of voice, said, ¡°Get out! You are such a rascal!¡± Kylie giggled as she dashed out of the kitchen and into the dining room. The way that he looked when he was pretending to be mad amused her. She thought that, in his own way, he was pretty cute. Chapter 162: She Needed To Take Her Revenge Lucas looked up from the table when Kylie walked into the dining room and said, ¡°I was just on Facebook. There are a lot of people talking about you and Ethan. It seems that everyone knows that the two of you are together, or at least that the two of you are up to something. Furthermore, people are just now beginning to get into yours and Khloe¡¯s work. If you aren¡¯t careful, this is going to bite everyone involved in the ass.¡± Lucas gave her a concerned look as he observed her reaction on what he spilled. For a few moments, Kylie didn¡¯t say anything at first and seemed to think the right answer would speak to him. Faith was trimming her fingernails into a wastebasket but, once Lucas had his say, she felt she needed to have hers. ¡°The entertainment industry is changing so fast,¡± she said, ¡°and there are so many new artists breaking out every day. Famees, and it goes. Our audience is finicky. You may be on top of the world today, but before you know it, you could be so much fuel for fodder. Furthermore, from the industries¡¯ perspective, as long as they are making money, they couldn¡¯t care less who is making it for them ¨C they couldn¡¯t give a shit who is making it for them. Certainly, Laurence doesn¡¯t care if you seed or not,¡± she pauses for a while and stares at Kylie. ¡°He is a very cunning man,¡± Faith continued, ¡°but Kylie should get thest word. Sooner orter, she will have fifty-one percent of the shares, and then she will be in charge. Of course, Laurence thinks that Khloe will eventually take over, but he is too blinded by his love for her to see how dumb she is ¨C and, on the other end of the spectrum, he is too blinded by his hatred towards Kylie to see how smart she is.¡± She sighed after blurting her opinion. ¡°The man is a dolt,¡± Lucas added, speaking of his old employer, ¡°Khloe can¡¯tpete with Kylie. Kylie is better looking than Khloe is. Kylie has a kinder heart. Her skin is soft and wless. Khloe¡¯s face looks cold and stiff. There is no visual appeal to her, and she isn¡¯t even a good actress. I can¡¯t ept the fast why she became an actress, first and foremost,¡± Upon hearing Lucas¡¯s opinion, Kylie suddenly said, ¡°I think she had stic surgery, and that is why her skin is so tight. She has been asked before if she did and she said she didn¡¯t, but I think she¡¯s lying. Obviously, nobody at her age wants to admit that they¡¯ve had stic surgery. Will an actress in today¡¯s generation tell the public that they¡¯ve undergone stic surgery?¡± ¡°I agree with you. Living under your shadow,¡± Faith said, ¡°Khloe must feel a lot of pressure to be more than she actually is. She even exerts a lot of effort to grab Aiden from you,¡± A loud wave ofughter came out from Faith¡¯s mouth. They were still chatting about Khloe when Ethan came out of the kitchen with a second round of food. The big muscr man looked silly with his pink cartoon apron on, and everyone, including Ethan, had a good chuckle. Kylie took the dishes from his hands and put them on the table, and then she walked back to him and put her arms around his waist. She looked up at him and said, ¡°You must have heard what we were talking about¡­¡± Ethan nodded, but he didn¡¯t say any words. Kylie quickly lifted her arms and snaked it to Ethan¡¯s neck, ¡°Then, are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Ethan ruffled her hair, smiled, and said, ¡°I think you thought that we need to fight fire with fire. After all, we both aim for revenge, isn¡¯t it?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Kylie smiled at her husband, ¡°It is almost as if you can read my thoughts. You deserve some reward from me,¡± A seductive look came across her eyes. It melted Ethan¡¯s heart while looking at his little wife. He can¡¯t easily flirt nor kiss her in front of their visitors. When Kylie had first auditioned for the Tea Maiden, Khloe had given her too much praise. By doing this, she had set Kylie up to fail. In front of everyone, she had spoken highly of Kylie and publicly expressed high expectations for her. Then, when Kylie failed to live up to the hype, it was Khloe who was given the part of the leadingdy, and Kylie was cast as a supporting actress. Because the press had expected that Kylie would be cast in the leadingdy¡¯s role, when they heard that she hadn¡¯t been, they suspected that it was because of some character w. Thinking about this, Kylie had set her mind to the task of figuring out a way to y the exact same trick on Khloe. Kylie knew all her wicked ways to make her appear evil in the public eye, and her step-sister would look a victim. She couldn¡¯t let her ruin all her ns. She was much better and smarter than Khloe. The only one who helped her was her beloved father, who did nothing but condemns her as a stubborn daughter. If only Laurence knew how much she was hurting, he might have realized the wrong things he had done to his own family. Kylie can¡¯t forget her mother¡¯s agony, and she can¡¯t let go of her own father. She needed to take her revenge. ¡°What do you suggest we do?¡± Ethan wondered. ¡°Let¡¯s remain silent for now,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°The more positive attention Khloe gets, the worse off it will be for her in the end. It is like my mother used to say: ¡®The bigger they are, the harder they fall.¡¯ ¡°Exactly,¡± Ethan said excitedly. ¡°The Bible says something simr: Pridees before a fall, and a haughty spirit before destruction.¡± Listening to Ethan preach, Lucas looked to him and then back to Kylie. ¡°This,¡± heughed, ¡°sounds like a lot of fun!¡± Chapter 163: A Perfect Match Although Kylie did not rely on Ethan¡¯s to do her thinking for her, she took his advice seriously. He was smart. He had excellent ideas and, given the way that he looked at the world, she suspected that he was the only person in the world who would ever truly understand her. She thinks that this man is the only person who truly loves and epts her ws. Since she lost her mother and grandfather, she supported herself alone because the man she hoped to protect was the first one who rejected her. It was her beloved father, Laurence. She remembered what her own father had done to her. Laurence drove him out of their home even though his grandfather owned it. In Kylie¡¯s opinion, she and Ethan were a perfect match. In private, most people who saw them together; that is, their family and friends, came to the same conclusion. For one, Lucas couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was anything these two, together, could not pull off, and he was itching to see what kind of revenge they would enact on Laurence and Khloe. Lucas is aware of Ethan¡¯s ability to take all revenge quickly because of his money and power in the eyes of the public. Presumably, Kylie is lucky to be the one Ethan chose to marry. These thoughts lingered at Lucas¡¯s mind while staring at the couple. Once the food wasid out on the table, Kylie followed Ethan into the kitchen. Seeing as he was still busy, she hugged him from behind. Knowing it was her, Ethan ignored her and continued to work. He still had dessert to finish. When Kylie¡¯s hands found his naughty bits, though, he found that he couldn¡¯t ignore her any longer.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Kylie slipped her hand into the front of his jeans and underwear. As she took hold of his hard member, she gave it a gentle squeeze and whispered into his ear: ¡°Ethan¡­ are you hungry? I can give you some food,¡± Her voice was seductive. Ethan touched her arm and gasped as she began to stroke his engorged manhood. ¡°I am hungry,¡± he replied, ¡°but this is¡­ not¡­ the time¡­ or ce¡­ter¡­ Honey, you are torturing your husband while your visitor is near us,¡± At this, Kylie pulled her hand out of his pants and wrapped her arms around him as she had done previously. ¡°Alright,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°but I will hold you to that. I expect to get some attention from your serpent tonight. No ifs, and, or buts about it. Do you hear me?¡± Smiling, Ethan nodded. ¡°My pleasure to please you on the bed,¡± He winked at her. Kylie couldn¡¯t stop teasing her husband. She grabbed Ethan¡¯s neck and quickly wrapped her arms around it. She pulled him closer and imed his mouth. After a few minutes, they almost both panted when their lips parted, ¡°Now, how long will it be until dessert is ready?¡± She asked while looking at him lovingly. ¡°It is almost done,¡± Ethan replied while suppressing his strong desire. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and clear the table?¡± Kylie nodded and went back into the dining room to collect the dishes and the remaining food from the middle of the table. She returned with a wet rag, cleaned the table, and went back to the kitchen and asked Ethan if the dessert was ready yet. ¡°Pretty much,¡± he replied as he pointed to the counter where he¡¯d ced a tray filled with individually sized cr¨¨me brulee. ¡°I just took these out of the oven. I¡¯m going to give them a minute to cool down, and then I¡¯ll sprinkle them with sugar and caramelize honey at the top with a blow torch. Once that is done, I will serve them with a dollop of fresh whipped cream.¡± He exined a little. ¡°What is a cr¨¨me brulee,¡± Kylie wondered, ¡°and how did you learn how to make it?¡± She was amused by her husband¡¯s way of exining to her. ¡°It is a kind of custard,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°My grandmother taught me how to make it before she passed away. When you first try to make it, it can be quite difficult. Once you get used to it, though, it is very simple. I will bring them to the table and show everyone how it is finished. Most people aren¡¯t used to seeing a blowtorch being used for cooking their food, and they find the whole process quite interesting.¡± Indeed, as Ethan ran the blowtorch over the dishes, no one could keep their eyes off of it. They were all surprised that this man, who was well known for his ruthlessness and mysterious demeanor, would be so good in the kitchen. They had all eaten at five-star restaurants before and were surprised that Ethan¡¯s food surpassed anything they¡¯d ever eaten. ¡°This is amazing,¡± Lucas said, ¡°It is no wonder that Kylie loves you so much. Thank you for the delicious dinner, and I can¡¯t wait to dig into the desert.¡± Once the brulee was properly caramelized, Ethan added a dollop of whipped cream and ced a dish in front of each of them. Faith was the first to attempt to dig into hers, but she found that her spoon wouldn¡¯t go through the sugar. ¡°What is this?¡± she asked. ¡°Am I doing something wrong?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ethanughed. ¡°You just don¡¯t know how to eat it. The caramelized sugar and honey creates a barrier on top of the custard. You just need to hit it a little harder, and it will crack.¡± He exined. Faith followed his instructions and was pleased when the brulee did exactly as Ethan had said it would. Then, without hesitation, she brought a spoonful to her mouth. Once she¡¯d swallowed her first spoonful, she turned to Ethan and thanked him. Ethan smiled, bowed, and said, ¡°I am d you enjoyed it. If there is one thing that a chef loves more than anything, it is seeing people who are happy while eating something that they¡¯d prepared especially for them.¡± Chapter 164: What A Fucking Psycho After lunch, Faith suggested that they do a little sightseeing in and around Hamorna. Of course, as the filming of Trailzers progressed, they would see all of the major tourist attractions, but they all agreed that it would be in their best interests to familiarize themselves in advance. Seeing as the whole thing was intended to be casual, Kylie had chosenfort over professionalism by wearing her favorite jean shorts and a white shirt. She is prepared to wear afortable outfit rather than an eyesore. The first ce that they¡¯d agree to take a look at was the Hamorna statue in the center of town. It was where the first scene would be shot, and, when they arrived, they were not surprised to see that the film crew was already set up. One thing that did surprise them, though, was the size of the crowd that had gathered to check out what was going on. At first, Faith was worried that Kylie would be bombarded by fans, but then Kylie reminded her that she wasn¡¯t actually very famous. Stepping out of the car, they headed into the crowd, and it wasn¡¯t long before they became separated. No one was worried, though, because they¡¯d agreed on a meeting ce in advance, in case something like this urred. They had decided to meet at a local train station. As Kylie approached the statue, someone patted her on the shoulder and asked her if she was a famous actress, Kyle. Kylie turned her head and took a long look at the man in front of her. He was thin, young, his hair was scruffy, and his small rat eyes reminded her of a rat¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sorry,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°but you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. My name is Kylie Finch.¡± ¡°That is crazy,¡± he replied. ¡°You look exactly like Kyle, and your names are so alike. You must hear that all of the time!¡± ¡°You are the first,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t stay to chat. I have somewhere to be.¡± Kylie gasped in surprise as the stranger took her arm. He pulled her close and hissed into her ear: ¡°You are not going to fool me. You are here to film Trailzers. I understand your desire for anonymity, but I have something to tell you. If you hear me out, I will leave you alone.¡± The man said quickly. Kylie had a bad feeling about this guy. When he spoke, he smiled in a way that made her skin crawl, and when he looked her up and down, she felt like he was undressing her with his eyes. Riddled with fear, her body began to tremble. ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere with you,¡± she said. ¡°If there is something that you need to say, say it here. There isn¡¯t anyone listening!¡± The man chuckled suddenly, manically as if he¡¯d just heard a most disturbing, but hrious, joke; a dead baby joke, perhaps. The sound of hisughter made Kylie¡¯s blood run cold. ¡°You are so stupid,¡± he said. ¡°After being with so many men, one would think that you would have learned something about them by now. Your reputation isn¡¯t good at all,¡± Kylie red at him and asked him what he was talking about. ¡°I am talking about your rtionship with Ethan,¡± the man replied. ¡°It should have been obvious, but I forgot what a stupid cunt you are.¡± ¡°My rtionships are nobody¡¯s business but my own,¡± Kylie countered. ¡°Ethan is not as simple as he presents himself to be,¡± the stranger replied. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his presence in your life, I would agree with you, and keep my nose out of your business.¡± He sounded ridiculous while Kylie was listening to his ranting. She can¡¯t figure out what this man was up to. ¡°I know all about his past,¡± Kylie scoffed. ¡°He tells me everything, and I love him more for the simple reason that he feels safe enough around me to open his closet for me. I have seen the skeletons, and they are not as scary as he thinks. So if youe across to disturb me by telling the worst side of Ethan, save it because I will not be going to buy it,¡± ¡°I would not be surprised,¡± she continued, ¡°if your skeletons are much worse than his. So, please get out of my way, I have a lot of things to do,¡± She hissed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he told you the whole story,¡± the stranger said. ¡°If he had, I doubt you would still be with him. All I want to do is find a quiet spot to sit, maybe over coffee, so that I can tell you the whole story. It is clear to me from your demeanor, though, that you are not prepared to listen to anything I have to say, so I will let you go. I will give you my business card, though. If you ever decide that you want to hear the truth, call me. I am more than willing to tell you the truth that Ethan hadn¡¯t revealed to you. I assume you are an intelligent woman, so don¡¯t be fooled by him or else you will regret it,¡± His words struck Kylie immediately. Still, she didn¡¯t show any sign of evidence that made this man feel satisfied with whatever purpose he had upon approaching her. Having said that, he let her go and disappeared into the crowd. Kylie looked at her arm where he¡¯d been holding her. It would bruise, and badly. ¡°What a fucking Psycho,¡± Kylie mumbled. She looked at the business card he¡¯d given her and read the name out loud: ¡°Tom Thomas.¡± ¡°Why is there a human being who felt envy with others? She heaved a deep sighed before starting to walk towards the direction she wanted to go. Without giving it a second thought, she tossed it into a nearby trash bin. She doesn¡¯t have time thinking about a stranger who bombarded her telling something against her husband. She always believes Ethan¡¯s words. Chapter 165: She Craves To Know The Truth Once she was back in her hotel room, Kylie tried to put the confrontation with the stranger out of her mind. For a while, she¡¯d been sure that she¡¯d done just that and put it behind her. Then, when she saw Ethan, she began to have doubts. Is it possible, she thought to herself, that Ethan is keeping something from me? Did he really lie to me? No, her mind replied. Let it go. He has always been there tofort me when I am down. He has always given me the benefit of the doubt, so don¡¯t I owe it to him to do the same for him? Why would I trust the words of a creepy stranger over what I know to be true? My husband will not be going to hurt me,¡± ¡°I suspect him now, her mind replied, because, if it weren¡¯t true, what motive would the stranger have, to go out of his way to tell me that I should suspect Ethan. Either way, if I believe the stranger or not, what would he have to gain by warning me? ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Kylie muttered under her breath. Several weird thoughts bother her mind. She even lost interest in checking her social media ount. As she was thinking about this, Ethan came out from the kitchen with two bowls of Thai soup. ¡°Your favorite,¡± he said as he ced it in front of her. The aromatic smell quickly lingered her nose. ¡°Thank you,¡± Kylie said as she leaned into him so that she could kiss him on the mouth. Ethan set his dish beside her and sat down to eat. As they ate, Kylie scolded herself for even entertaining the thought that there might be some evil side of him that he was keeping from her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°You look tired,¡± Ethan said between bites. ¡°When you¡¯re done eating, why don¡¯t you take a bath and then go down for a nap? You badly needed a nap, wife. You don¡¯t look good,¡± He added. Hearing this, Kylie began to wonder if he was genuinely concerned for her well being, or if he was aiming to have sex with her. From what he¡¯d said so far, she had no way of knowing. She hoped, though, that he didn¡¯t try anything cheeky. She was still on her period, she had bad cramps, and she just wasn¡¯t in the mood. Kylie wracked her brain to figure out how to get out of having sex if that was what he was after. Of course, he wants sex, her brain said, in her mother¡¯s voice this time. He is a man, isn¡¯t he? All men think about is sex. All-day, it is the one thing they are after. Then they go to bed, the dream of sex, and then they wake up with a hard-on. This makes them feel happy and content. I could y hard to get, another voice in her brain suggested, but he might think that you are just teasing him¡­But what if he doesn¡¯t really love me and he just only wants to bed me? In the end, it seemed that Kylie had been overthinking the whole thing, and she scolded herself for not giving Ethan the credit he deserved. As she left the table to run a bath, he said, ¡°I am going to go for a jog,¡± and off he went. As soon as the bathtub was full of her satisfaction, she undressed, climbed in, and opened her phone to check out what was happening in her social media ount. She quickly scrolls her Facebook feeds. After about five minutes of random checking, her phone buzzed, and a bubble appeared on her screen to indicate that she¡¯d received a text message. She opened the messenger application and found herself looking at a rtively old photograph. In the picture, there were several people standing outside a theater. Among them, there was one particr person that Kylie found her eyes being drawn to. When she looked closer, she could see that she was the girl in the picture. Ethan was there as well, except it wasn¡¯t Kylie by his side, it was some other girl. Seeing the picture, her mind began to nag at her in a way that it never had before. Ethan had told Kylie that she was the only person he had ever loved. If that were true, she wanted to know about this girl who was so obvious with him. Above all, she wanted to trust him, but she learned that an unpleasant truth is better than a pleasant lie. Jealousy suddenly took over her mind. She craves to know the truth. Looking at the muddled expressions in the photograph, she could almost imagine Tom Thomas¡¯s triumphantughter. The message hade through as Unknown Name/Unknown Number, but she was fairly certain that the picture hade from him. Not wanting him to think he had gotten the better of her, she typed out a quick response: ¡°Your talent with Photoshop is pretty good, but your work does not stand up to extreme scrutiny.¡± Having said that, she turned her phone off and set it on the toilet. By the time Ethan returned from his run, Kylie had gotten out of the tub, dressed, and was rxing on the couch. He took one look at her and asked her what she was reading. ¡°It¡¯s called Lord of the Flies. It¡¯s written by William Golding. If you haven¡¯t read it already, you should. This is my third time reading it; that is how much I like it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it about? I haven¡¯t heard a book like that,¡± Ethan asked. ¡°It¡¯s about a bunch of boys who get trapped on an ind,¡± she replied as she held her ce with a bookmark and set the book on the coffee table in front of her. ¡°How was your run?¡± she asked. ¡°It was good,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°While I was out, I picked up a few documents. I¡¯ve already looked through them, but it is important that you also read through them carefully.¡± He said afterward. Chapter 166: She Taste Good (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Kylie was sitting on the sofa when Ethan walked over to her and handed her a brown envelope, heavy with documents. She opened the envelope up and took the papers out. As she spread them out on the table, she could see that there were many ces that had arrows pointing at them to highlight whatever was written or imply that a signature was needed. With the probing gaze, she seriously stares at the documents before she asks her husband. ¡°This is from Laurence,¡± Kylie said as her brow furrowed. ¡°What is he up to? Is this some kind of trick, buried under a tone of legalese?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Give it a read,¡± he replied. ¡°There seems to be a lot of ambiguity. Make some notes as you go through it. Once you¡¯ve gone through it, we can work with Lucas to revise it. Before you start, though, there is one thing¡­¡± Kylie gave him a curious look and said, ¡°¡­ and what might that be?¡± Without giving her any warning, he grabbed her wrists and forced her onto her back. ¡°I have done a lot for you recently,¡± he said. ¡°I think you should give me a reward. Wife, I wanted to have a reward quickly,¡± he whispered in her ear. Kylie tried to protest, but before she could say a word to let him know that she didn¡¯t want this, he had his mouth covering hers. She tried to keep her mouth closed, but his tongue was very strong, and he was able to push it past her teeth and into her mouth. Devouring her mouth and seeking for her response. ¡°Sweetheart, I can¡¯t stand it anymore,¡± In the end, he couldn¡¯t care less if she was tired or not. His n went perfectly, and he could feel she¡¯s turn on. ¡°Tell me if I should continue or not, you seem not in a good mood today,¡± Kylie nodded and kissed him back. He gripped onto her bra, ripping it in half. Her lips molded his as she moaned. He knew what was going to happen, and she knew what was going to happen. He pulled her bottom lip, causing her to run her tongue over his teeth. He couldn¡¯t stop touching her, and her skin was so soft and sexy. He gently glided his tongue down her throat and chest. Her skin tastes amazing, sweet, yet seductive. Hetched his mouth around her nipple, sucking it hard. From the loud moan, he knew she liked this. ¡°Eth-Ethan,¡± she moaned out. He loved it when she moaned his name. He tugged at the other nipple, causing it to perk up. He could feel his manhood harden under his jeans. He loves what Kylie can do to him. ¡°Ethan, stop!¡± She pulled her head away, leveling it with his. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± He asked, rubbing his manhood on her legs through his jeans. ¡°No, my chest is too sensitive because my period ising soon,¡± She beamed, looking him up and down. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t mind doing it,¡± He quickly unbuckled his belt, then threw it on the floor. ¡°p me,¡± she moaned, pulling away from the sensual kiss of breaths of air. She wanted him to hurt her? He nodded, pushing her down onto the table near them so that her sexy ass was facing him. Gulping, he rubbed her ass with his calloused hands. He unleashed his sexual desires, pping her ass with most of his force. She whimpered, only turning him on more. He picked her up, ramming her into a wall as their lips met with a burning passion. Her hands tangled in his hair as he held her waist tightly. He licked her tongue, gently sucking on it. Her taste is so pure and sweet, and he can¡¯t get enough of it. He pushed his crotch into hers, slightly denting the wall. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel tired having sex with me after a hectic schedule at work? Can we have sex without breaking something?¡± She joked, iming his lips once again, ¡°That¡¯s highly unlikely,¡± He grunted, carrying her to the living room and throwing her on the couch. She bounced up, grabbing his shirt and pulling him down with her. Her hands gripped his underwear open, discarding it to the ground. He was totally naked in front of her. She moaned as she managed to change their position and pushed him down and crawled on top of him. She was kissing down his throat to his chest, leaving fiery trails down his body. She licked down to his abs, leavingrge hickeys to his jean¡¯s waistband. Her tiny fingers hold his hard member, then gently stroked him. It felt so amazing. He felt her tongue glide across his tip, sending him into a frenzy of pleasure. Her hands cupped his balls, squeezing and running her fingers up his shaft. ¡°F*ck! Kylie¡­ ahh,¡± He moaned. She pushed him down her throat, getting further down his hardened member. Eventually, he grabbed the back of her head, moving his hips toward her pretty little mouth. He looked down at her, capturing her eyes with his. He slid his manhood down her throat, holding it there for a bit. Tears streamed down her face as he choked her with his hard member. She pushed away for air, smiling as her breaths became long. He saw how much spit was in her mouth, but she didn¡¯t swallow. He grabbed and picked her up, thenid her down. Gently, he sat on her chest, then held the back of her head. He stuck his manhood back into her mouth, slowly and gently. He moaned, then started moving her pretty little throat. She had loads of spit covering her face, but he didn¡¯t care. She¡¯s so sexy, and he couldn¡¯t help but spill. He watched as his hot cum splurged from her mouth as she sucked him. ¡°Already?¡± She asked sadly, licking up the rest of his cum off of his hard member. ¡°Do you really think I just go once?¡± he replied devilishly. She crawled up and sat on his throbbing boner, gently grinding. He hates taking things this slow. He grabbed a lock from the back of her head and then mmed her lips into his, causing them to moan. Her eyes turned from gorgeous brown to lustful purple. What really turned him on is when she yed with his boner from underneath her soaked core. He sat up, grabbing her ass and pulling her body down. They were both thoroughly turned on, and both came once. That¡¯s going to change. Heid her down and crawled up to her. He was not sparing one inch. He moaned and licked her lips, bringing her back into the toe-curling make out. He pushed his hard member into her wet core, ying with her slit. She was already so wet and moist, yet the smell of pleasure mixed the surroundings, but he cared less; it was hard to resist. She moaned and licked his bottom lip, getting him harder than he thought he could get. He rubbed her clit vigorously against his hard member, causing her to moan and shriek. ¡°Oh, fuck! Don¡¯t stop! Holy fu- shit!¡± He slowly kissed down her throat, leaving dark hickeys down her body. He felt her hands brush his hair back, then lock on his jaw. He looked up at her with hungry eyes. She nodded, biting her plump lip and leaning back. She moaned as he flicked his tongue over her swollen clit. ¡°Stop teasing!¡± She screamed. He chuckled. He held her hips down and fucked her tiny wet core with his tongue. She moaned and gripped his thick hair. He felt her shiver as his finger yed with her hard nub. She shrieked loudly as all came loose, and a dense fluid spilled from her wet core. She tastes so good! Chapter 167: I Am Your Boss The show had entered its promotional phase, which meant that Laurence was constantly in touch with the Seattle headquarters. He wanted to be involved with every step of the way because he knew that, if they did it right, Khloe would be a superstar in no time. Kylie¡¯s fans knew about her situation and worried about her when they heard that her name or face wouldn¡¯t be featured in any of the promotional material. Although she had no official support, Kylie was not worried and, whenever the press asked her why she wasn¡¯t worried, she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who is promoted. No matter how much Khloe is promoted. If she doesn¡¯t perform well, that is what matters in the end. She has daddy spending all this money, but, in the end, it is my performance that will shine, and it won¡¯t have cost me a single penny.¡± Whenever the press asked Lucas the same question, he would reply by saying, ¡°Just wait until the premiere. Kylie won¡¯t let you down.¡± Hearing their confidence, Kylie¡¯s fans calmed down and began to promote her through their social media. Before long, by word of mouth, her fan base had created such a buzz around Kylie that it overshadowed Khloe¡¯s promotions, and it hadn¡¯t cost Kylie a thing. In a board meeting, President Finch asked Laurence, David, and their team how Khloe was doing. ¡°We had her in a corner for a moment,¡± Laurence replied, ¡°but, like a bop bag, she bounced back stronger than ever. The gods must really be on her side because any other artist would be ruined by now, but Kylie is stronger than ever.¡± ¡°We put so much into promoting Khloe,¡± David added, ¡°but Kylie is still the fan-favorite. It is inconceivable, and yet, there it is. In the end, it will all depend on who puts on the best show. If Khloe is unable to win over the audience, her career will be over. Even if we won¡¯t be able to work with her anymore¡­¡± ¡°I am not worried about that,¡± Finch said. ¡°Khloe has taken part in reality shows in the past. Kylie, on the other hand, is a novice. I think Khloe has it in the bag, but let¡¯s quit paying to promote her. It doesn¡¯t seem to help her.¡± Turning to David, he added, ¡°I want you to talk to the cameramen. Whenever possible, I want Khloe to be the focal point. By doing that, we will be manipting our viewers on a subliminal level; the more they watch, the more sympathetic they will be to her plight. Then, even if she loses, she will be seen as a tragic hero, like Hamlet or Gatsby.¡± ¡°That is a great idea,¡± Laurence said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯te up with it myself.¡± While they spoke, in the back of his mind, David thought hard on what his role was while he was working for Garcia Entertainment. Although he did not own a lot of shares, he had attained a level of power that not too many employees and. When it came to making decisions, he had a voice, but he wanted it to be clear to everyone that he was indispensable. *** As Kylie entered studio 13 for the first day of shooting, she wore a smile like a mask. She was excited to be there, and though she knew that there were many people there who wanted to see her fail, she saw no reason why she shouldn¡¯t make friends with those who were professional enough to not be personally involved in who won or lost. All that they cared about was the ratings. Good ratings secured their employment while bad ratings did the exact opposite. Just behind the studio, there were trailers that doubled as dressing rooms, and Kylie went into the one that bore her name. She was excited to have her own dressing room. Thus, she was surprised and disappointed to find Khloe inside, waiting for her. They looked at each other over like predators. Kylie was dressed casually and had a ¡®Girl Next Door¡¯ look to her. Khloe was wearing a fancy suit. It was obviously way more expensive than Kylie¡¯s, but it did nothing for her. Instead, it made her look cold, cruel, or indifferent. There were two mirrors in the trailer, and Khloe was set up at the far end, and her makeup artist was doing her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the sunscreen,¡± she snapped. ¡°I am allergic to the sun!¡± ¡°Your make-up is really thick already,¡± the artist replied. ¡°It should protect you. If I put anything more on, you will look like a corpse.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything,¡± Khloe snarled. ¡°I am your boss. Shut up and do as I say or I will fire you.¡± Kylie did not wear make-up and found it curious about how important it was to some women. Once Khloe was done, they left the trailer together to greet a crowd of reporters. It was always like this on the first day of shooting. Everyone was pping, shouting, and everyone seemed to be having a jolly old time; everyone except Laurence, who stood behind the reporters with a scowl on his face and his arms crossed over his chest. Once everything was settled, the press began to ask them questions in an orderly fashion. They would raise their hand, and either Kylie or Khloe would point to them. The first question was for Kylie, and it came from a middle-aged man in a sports jacket. ¡°Kylie,¡± he said, ¡°you have both beenpared to each other a lottely, to the extent that you almost don¡¯t have individual identities. What do you do about that? It is very obvious, wouldn¡¯t you care to share your opinion?¡± Hearing this first question, Laurence¡¯s heart sank. The morefortable Kylie appeared, the more uncertain he was. Kylie smiled and said, ¡°I try not to think about it too much. If I paid too much attention to what was being said about me, I would probably go crazy. I just try to do my best and hope that everything goes well.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The next question was for Khloe: ¡°Miss Khloe Finch, what do you expect from this reality show?¡± Chapter 168: Don鈥檛 Be Afraid Khloe smiled like the devil himself and said, ¡°I intend to win today and crush Kylie under my heel like the snake that she is.¡± The reporters gasped, but Khloe paid them no attention. The next question was for Kylie: ¡°You¡¯re Miss Khloe Finch¡¯s sister, aren¡¯t you? And you¡¯re in the samepany as well, ya? So, what do you think of her?¡± Kylie looked into the cameras and said, ¡°Khloe is a smart girl. She can be selfish and uncooperative at times or mean, but I don¡¯t me her. It is all because our father, Laurence Finch, raised her¡­ She was close to him in a way that I never was or will be. He never really had any use for me¡­¡± Hearing Kylie¡¯s answer, Laurence¡¯s face turned a pale shade of green, and he felt like he might throw up. Suddenly, some of the reporters turned around and began to take pictures of him. He didn¡¯t know what he should do but, instinctively, he knew that running away was the worst thing he could do. Not knowing what to do, he held hisposure until the attention returned to the actresses. ¡°There is not much more I can say then that,¡± Kylie continued. ¡°I can¡¯t bepared with Khloe. We are like apples and oranges. She used to work with Director Miller, so she has more experience than I do. I am honored to be here, but I don¡¯t really know what the chances are of winning¡­¡± The crowd could not believe how humble Kylie was, especially in contrast to her sister.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. At the end of the interview, Laurence dragged Khloe aside and scolded her in a low voice. ¡°Khloe,¡± he hissed, ¡°What were you thinking when youpared Kylie to the devil? She is already the fan¡¯s favorite! Do you want them to hate you?¡± ¡°I was only speaking the truth,¡± Khloe replied indifferently. ¡°Try to remember what she did to me. She deserves everything that ising to her!¡± Laurence was purple with anger. Kylie had praised Khloe in front of the camera, which made her look good. Inversely, Khloe¡¯s nonsense had only made the media think that she was selfish and petty. Khloe was his favorite, though, so he had a hard time criticizing her. ¡°In the future,¡± he told her, ¡°no matter how much you dislike Kylie, don¡¯t break off about her to the media. It makes her look good, and it makes you look bad. Do you understand?¡± Khloe nodded that she understood, even though she was not convinced. She had a Facebook Page where fans could connect with her, leave her messages, and chat amongst themselves. She had been on Facebook only an hour early and, when she¡¯d checked her page, she¡¯d seen nothing but positivements. Her fans said that she was born for acting. Even the most well-known Director Miller, said that her acting was very good. One thing that Khloe didn¡¯t realize was that Laurence had paid all of these people to say good things about her as a part of his marketing scheme. On the other hand, every positive thing that was said about Kylie came from honest people who truly cared about her. Along with Kylie and Khloe, there were four other contestants, and, like Kylie and Khloe, they took the stage two at a time. Once everyone was done with the press, the cast and crew retired to the set where the photographs were to be taken. In the end, these photographs would be used for the promotional posters for the show. On the stage, at their feet, there were six green X¡¯s. These were there to mark where the contestants needed to stand. Pushing Kylie aside, Khloe took the X in the most prominent space. Seeing this, the director frowned. It was not Khloe¡¯s ce to decide where to stand. It was her job to stand where he told her to stand. He had intended for Kylie to be front and center, but, considering that Khloe was Laurence¡¯s favorite daughter, he didn¡¯t know how to press the issue without putting his job at risk. Seeing the director¡¯s dilemma, the host went over to Khloe and asked her, ¡°Who are you, and why did you take center stage without being directed where to stand?¡± Khloe scowled and said, ¡°You must know who I am.¡± Khloe struck a pose and said, ¡°I am Khloe Finch. I am the star of this show!¡± The hostughed and said, ¡°The star of the show is the person who wins. Didn¡¯t anyone exin that to you? Or have you never seen a reality game show before?¡± Hearing these words, Khloe became very angry, but she held herposure. ¡°Well,¡± the host said as he stepped away from Khloe, ¡°I wish you the best of luck.¡± Khloe had meant to put herself up as the center of attention but, as she looked around, she realized that no one had joined her on stage, and she suddenly felt very self-conscious. She looked at the director and asked him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we shooting yet, and why hasn¡¯t anyone joined me on the stage yet?¡± The cameraman brought his head out from behind the camera and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your make-up is too thick. I can¡¯t have your front and center. You look like a corpse. Please step back to the X furthest from the camera.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Khloe stammered as she took four anguished steps backward. ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± the cameraman said. ¡°Thank you.¡± The cameraman turned to the other three contestants, scrutinizing them each individually until his eyes finallynded on Kylie. She looked innocent and pure, and her casual attire added to her ¡®Girl Next Door¡¯ appeal. As Khloe took her ce on the X furthest from the camera, one of the other contestants said to her, ¡°This is my first reality show. I¡¯m very nervous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Khloe replied. I¡¯ll watch out for you.¡± Finally, the cameraman instructed Kylie to take the position closest to the camera and had the other four contestants take the ces slightly behind her. Chapter 169: I Appreciate Your Honesty Once they were in ce, he took a series of group shots, and then it was time to take individual photos. Khloe went first, and, once she was on stage, she began to pose in ways that were alluring and sexual. The cameraman felt disgusted the way she did her pose. Seeing this, the cameraman turned to his assistant and asked him what Khloe was doing. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know what this program is all about?¡± he continued. ¡°These poses would belong more on the cover of a pornographic rag mag than as promotional material for respectful PG-rated reality program. This actress really stupid, is she seducing men inside this room?¡± The assistant shrugged. It¡¯s a sign that he doesn¡¯t want to interfere with whatever the artist is doing right now even though he did not like Khloe¡¯s action yet chose to keep quiet. The director stood up and said, ¡°Khloe, these photos arepletely out of line with what we are trying to do. Please step off the sage. Kylie can go next and, while she is posing, pay careful attention to her and try to learn something from her! We need to do this as quickly as possible,¡± He sounds sarcastic to remind how stupid Khloe is. Khloe frowned as she staggered off the stage. As Kylie posed for her first picture, the cast and crew broke into spontaneous apuse. She was a natural. Her first pose was that of a lioness, about to leap and attack the camera. Her face was intense and disconcerting, but in a yful way that said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is just a game. You¡¯re not in any real danger.¡± ¡°This is a great guest,¡± the cameramanughed as Kylie switched from one pose to the other.¡± Bravo,¡± he shouted. ¡°Bravo!¡± Once he was done with Kylie, he began to talk to his assistant in Russian. Not knowing thenguage, Khloe assumed that they were praising her, and she puffed her chest out in pride like some idiot bitch bird. If she knew Russian, she would know that it was actually praising Kylie. Khloe turned to her father and said, ¡°I did so well that the cameraman and his assistant can¡¯t stop talking about me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Laurence replied as he rubbed the top of her head. ¡°I am very proud of you. I will give you one piece of advice though: It is easy to stay focused on the camera when you are doing a photoshoot, but it is even more important to stay focused on the camera as the show is filmed. If you can do this, then the audience will feel a connection to you. Then, even if you lose, you win, because you will have a bigger fan base than ever before, which will guarantee you more work in the future.¡± Khloe gave her father a hug and said, ¡°Thank you for your advice. I love you, and I will try to do as you¡¯ve suggested.¡± Once Khloe let him go, Laurence went over to where the cameraman and his assistant were chatting away in Russian. ¡°How are my daughters doing today?¡± he queried in English. ¡°Kylie surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations,¡± the director replied, ¡°but I am not sure that Khloe has it in her to get her shit together and strike a proper pose. I¡¯m sorry to have to tell you that, but you are the boss, and I am obliged to tell you the truth.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Laurence said as his heart sank. ¡°I appreciate your honesty.¡± Once the cameraman was satisfied with each of the constants, he handed them over to the director, who split them into two groups. One group consisted of Kylie, Cindy Swift, and a random male actress whose name Kylie did not know. The second team consisted of Khloe, Kem Smith, and a random female actress whose name Khloe did not know. The first contest would test their intelligence, speed, and ability to work together. Each team would be given nine clues about the history and culture of Hamorna. Among these nine clues, six were false, and three were true. Once it was determined which three were true, they would connect the clues in a straight line across a Sudoku grid. The first team to aplish the task would be the winner. The clues were handed to each group in a potato sack and, once the host had counted down from ten to one, they were allowed to look at their clues. The first thing each group did was to separate from the other so that there would be no eavesdropping ¨C and then they dumped the clues on the ground. Each clue contained a picture of a localndmark and a fact or facy about it that could be discerned when they arrived on the scene. In this way, there was also an element of luck to the game. If your team happened to choose the correct locations right away, then they would automatically be the winners. The clues were difficult, and Khloe found herself sweating like a pig while she worried over them, and her make-up began to drip down her face. From the sidelines, the make-up artistughed at her and said, ¡°I warned you not to wear so much make-up. Pretty soon, you¡¯re going to look like Wade Wilson, AKA Deadpool, the Merc with a Mouth. You dumb cunt.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Khloe hissed. ¡°When the audience sees how much I am sweating, they will see how hard I¡¯m working, and I will gain their respect.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°For your sake,¡± the make-up artist replied, ¡°I hope that you are right.¡± The first clue that Khloe¡¯s team chose was an abandoned tower at the edge of town. Its historical importance was in the fact that it was the first building to have been built in this area. By taxi, it took them to the tower in ten minutes, which Khloe thought was a good time until she saw Kylie¡¯s group leaving already. Apparently, they had beaten their group, found the clue, and were off in search of the next one. Chapter 170: Carry On Without Me Before Kylie¡¯s group reached the edge of the property that surrounded the tower, Khloe rushed over to Kylie and snatched the clue from her hand and turned to read the answer to the clue. Kylie tried to snatch it back, but Khloe took a step back and shoved it under her shirt and up into her brassiere. She knew that her step-sister would do this kind of dirty trick; in fact, it was not new to her. Khloe does several cunning acts just to get what she wants. Pissed off, Kylie yelled, ¡°Give us that back,¡± her voice was full of anger. ¡°You are not ying fair. What will the audience think about you when they see this? What do you think the director will do when he finds out? Are you sure that you want to do this? Don¡¯t you care about your reputation and career?¡± She mocked her. ¡°I am sure,¡± Khloe said, ¡°but I am also curious about how you got here so fast¡­ It is so strange that you act so fast,¡± She looked at Kylie in disdain. ¡°We rented a three-person bicycle,¡± Kylie replied calmly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Khloe shook her head and walked back in the direction of her group. Scowling, Cindy demanded to know why Kylie had allowed Khloe to steal their clue. ¡°What choice did I have,¡± Kylie exined. ¡°Should I have physically assaulted her? I would be curious to know what you would do in my ce, not that it even matters. This clue proved false, so we didn¡¯t need it anyway, so let¡¯s just keep going. We were able to get ahead of Khloe and her team right from the start. If we are quick about it, there is no reason that we can¡¯t get ahead again. Did you understand what I mean?¡± She patted Cindy¡¯s shoulder and walked away. She doesn¡¯t want to waste time arguing over a nonsense matter. It is not her attitude too. She always makes sure to y fair and wise. *** When Khloe¡¯s team arrived at their next destination, Khloe happened to catch her reflection in a window, and she was appalled. As her make-up melted, her face looked less and less like her own and more and more like something out of a horror movie. She wanted to me someone, but she knew that it was nobody¡¯s fault but her own. She should have listened to her make-up artist. She felt annoyed with the situation. Khloe turned to the cameraman and said, ¡°Cut me out of these scenes where my make-up is a mess. I don¡¯t want people who will watch this reality show could see my face wearing a faded make-up,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that I can do it,¡± the cameraman replied. ¡°There would be too big of a gap in the film. Since your team is working closely with you, I would have to cut them out as well. Half our footage would be in the garbage. Then, when you suddenly appeared in the next scene, the audience wouldn¡¯t know what was going on, and our ratings would go down. I trust that you can understand what I am saying is I¡¯ve exined things to you¡­¡± He said out of respect but silently felt annoyed how Khloe demanded him. ¡°There is a washroom over there,¡± the cameraman¡¯s assistant said as he pointed to a nearby public building. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go wash your face? We still have enough time to wait for you here.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go clean up while you run to the mall to purchase some make-up. I need new make-up. I can¡¯t face the camera again without having it,¡± ¡°Your idea is impossible,¡± the assistant replied. ¡°For one thing, I have no idea what kind of make-up I am going to pick up for you. Second of all, executing your idea would take too much time. Just standing here, you are wasting time that could be better used by looking for the next clue!¡± ¡°The clues are important,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°but it is imperative that I look good while we search for them. If you don¡¯t know how to shop for make-up, then we will go together. Regardless of what anyone says, I will not continue with the show until I look good again.¡± Khloe turned to her teammates and said, ¡°Carry on without me. Keep your phones on. When I return, I will call you and see where you¡¯re at so that I can meet up with you guys.¡± Kem Smith nodded that he understood, and he led their teammate away. As they walked away, Khloe could hear Kem muttering under her breath: ¡°That fucking cunt¡­ She is so vain¡­ and she thinks the world revolves around her, to the extent that she would jeopardize our chance of winning to appease her god damned vanity¡­Khloe had heard worse, and she let his words go in one ear, and she passed them straight out the other.. Once her team was out of sight, she turned to the cameraman¡¯s assistant and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time and tide wait for no man.¡± *** The first thing Khloe did when they got to the mall was washing her face in a washroom sink. She had originally intended to buy a whole new set of make-up. On the way through, she realized that that was a dumb idea. She already had all the make-up she needed at home, and there was no need to purchase duplicates of everything she already had. Instead, she decided to go to the Mac store and have them do her make-up for her, for free. As she sat in the chair, she said to the cameraman¡¯s assistant, ¡°Watch what she does. Someday, I might call upon you to do my make-up.¡± The assistant nodded as he looked towards the camera crew that had followed them. ¡°Khloe,¡± he wondered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the tad bit worried about what the television audience will think of you when they see you abandoning your team to feed your vanity?¡± Kylieughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I am above reprisal.¡± Chapter 171: I Don鈥檛 Care At All By the time Khloe¡¯s make up wasplete, Kylie and her team had sessfullypleted several challenges ande out victorious in each and every one of them. As it turned out, Khloe¡¯s team was at a great disadvantage. All of the challenges that they¡¯d been forced to face, they were all designed to be tackled by teams of three.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. As Kylie and her team proceeded from the third challenge to the forth, Kylie had a feeling that someone was following them. When she looked back, though, she saw no one who shouldn¡¯t be there. Having no other recourse, she tried to set her anxiety aside so that she could focus on the game show. She wants to win the game challenges to prove to Khloe that she was still better than her. In the next challenge, they would take turns putting their heads into fish tanks to see who could hold their breath the longest. Each contestant would get three tries, and an average would be taken. The first time Kylie buried her head in the tank, her time was really bad because she was nervous. She did better on the second try because this time, she knew what it was like and that it wasn¡¯t as scary as she¡¯d thought it would be. Finally, on thest dip, she blew the other two times out of the water. As she emerged, though, the feeling that she was being watched came back to her again in spades. She had another weird thought that bothered her mind. Stepping away from the tank, she noticed a man in the shadows. She squinted her eyes and saw that ¨C for fuck¡¯s sake! ¨C it was Thomas; thest person in the word that she ever wanted to see; the stranger who had osted her the day before, in the center of town. Suddenly she feels nervous because the man stares at her intently. He looks so exhausted from something or activities he had done for the past few days. His sudden appearance made Kylie¡¯s spine shivered. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with this man?¡± Kylie silently cursed him. She could see that he was wearing the same outfit that he¡¯d been wearing the day before. There was a phone in his hand and a cheeky smile on his face as he began to take her picture. Who the hell are you? She thought to herself. And why are you stalking me? Why did you keep bothering for I don¡¯t know you personally? Kylie wanted to call the man out but, because it would interfere with the show, she knew that she couldn¡¯t. She needs to ignore this lunatic man to pursue the game challenge. Kylie had been the second contestant to go into the water. Cindy had been first. There were three more contestants, and then she could take a break. If it weren¡¯t for Khloe¡¯s absence, there would still be four more contestants to go. ¡°Thank god for minor miracles,¡± she muttered to herself. She honestly felt relieved without Khloe¡¯s presence because she can¡¯t be distracted by her annoying act and evil tricks. Kylie had initially believed that she had a good chance of winning. Now, due to Khloe¡¯s unprofessionalism, it was almost a foregone conclusion that she would win. Khloe was just arriving on the set as it was being announced that Kylie and her team had won the fourthpetition. When she entered the room that they were calling The Tank Room, she walked over to her teammates and asked them how things were going so far. Kem met her eyes for a moment, and then he spat at her chest. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just fuck off?¡± he snarled. ¡°After everything that you¡¯ve put us through, I have no interest in talking to you. In fact, it is hard enough to keep me from punching you in your stupid cunt face. Go! Get out!¡± Khloe looked around the room, confused. She had never been spat on before. She could tell that Kem was mad at her, but, for the life of her, she couldn¡¯t figure out why. With a frown on her face, she walked over to the director and said, ¡°Kem just spat on me, and almost everyone is giving me the evil eye. Even you seem displeased. Can you tell me why? Why are they treating me this way?¡± A sound of annoyance has heard from her words. The directorughed maniacally and said, ¡°After ruining the show, our prodigal daughter has returned, and now she wants to know why everyone is mad at her. That is sooooo quaint, don¡¯t you think? Your team lost every single challenge because you abandoned them. With their team reduced to two, there was no realpetition or tension. I was just now watching the footage, and I am not sure that there is a show anymore. Not only did you stab each and every member of the cast and crew in the back, but you also stabbed your own father in the back! Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? You are asking the most stupid question one could ever imagine after you abandon them. Khloe, put some brain into your head because you are ruining the entire show. You made everyone felt mad at your primadonna attitude. You are not even so popr to act like one,¡± She growled and harshly said, ¡°Then, who cares at all? If my existence makes this reality show look like a game of losing, then stop the filming!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Did you hear yourself? Are you crazy, or should I say brainless human who only think about herself? You are selfish, and you let yourpetitors win every challenge,¡± Khloe sneered at the director, ¡°Whatever! I don¡¯t care at all!¡± The director answered her angrily, ¡°Your father is the one who financed this show,¡± he continued, ¡°and you knew it. If he goes into bankruptcy, it will be all your fault, and all because you couldn¡¯t set your vanity aside for one day! And adding your arrogant attitude!¡± Chapter 172: What Was Going On? Walking away from the director, Khloe stomped over to Kylie and pped her across the face. ¡°Everyone hates me now,¡± she growled, ¡°and it is your entire fault. You¡¯ve made me look like a fool!¡± Since Kylie was not one to take being pped lightly, she threw her fist into Khloe¡¯s sr plexus. As Khloe doubled over and fell on the ground, trying to catch her breath, Kylie spat on her and said, ¡°You can¡¯t put this on me. It was you who abandoned your team. I had nothing to do with your decision. It is funny, though; you went to all that trouble to conceal your messed up face, but now it is all that anyone is talking about!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Khloe gasped. Kylie looked down at her andughed. ¡°The staff at Mac took a before and after picture of your face and they described how you came in bragging about how famous you are but, in the end, after they did their best to make you look your best, you didn¡¯t even tip them, let alone buy something. #KhloeCheapBitch is trending like nothing I have ever seen in my life. Isn¡¯t it Ironic?¡± ¡°I was just sampling their products,¡± Khloe cried. ¡°What is the big deal? Why is everybody turning on me all of a sudden?¡± Kylie shrugged indifferently. ¡°Why should I care?¡± sheughed. ¡°You have never been kind to me, or to anyone else for that matter. Have you ever heard of Karma?¡± ¡°The product that you use now,¡± Kylie continued, ¡°thepany that makes it is probably going to sue. You have a contract that says you will only use their products. It seems to me that you have breached the terms of the contract, and they will find out. As I said, #KhloeCheapBitch is trending in a major way!¡± Kylie offered her sister a hand up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so glum. This is not the end of the world and, if you choose to do so, you can begin to make it up to people tomorrow.¡± Khloe smiled, and for a moment, she forgot how much she hated Kylie, and she hugged her. Khloe found her father in the hall on the first floor. He was talking with David Ham. Neither of them looked particrly happy. Seeing her, they walked towards her. ¡°You look like shit,¡± David said, ¡°but I suppose it is only appropriate. I can¡¯t believe you left the set to get a makeover. What were you thinking? We¡¯ve put our necks on the line for you, and this is how you repay us?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself,¡± Khloe cried. ¡°I just could handle the idea of anyone seeing me the way that I looked. I looked like some monster from a horror movie whose face is melting¡­¡± David furrowed his brows and looked at Laurence. If she was at fault, so was Laurence. He was the one who had raised her in the way that she should go. Apparently, he hadn¡¯t done a very good job¡­ Laurence was also disappointed in his daughter, but he saw no point in beating her up over it. From her appearance, he could see that she¡¯d already been punished enough. ¡°You need to take this job more seriously,¡± he told her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up to your room and have a rest. You look tired. Even after this mess you¡¯ve created for yourself, I might still be able to pull some strings and get you nominated for an Oscar.¡± Khloe met Laurence¡¯s eyes and asked him if he thought the cosmeticpany would sue her for her breach of contract. Laurence assured her that David had taken care of it already, and she sighed in relief. Khloe asked her father why she hadn¡¯t seen Aiden recently, and he exined that he had been busy. ¡°He will be at the hotel, though,¡± he said in a tone of voice that reassured her. Once Kylie had Lucas and Faith in the car, she sent Ethan a text message: ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought you would be here at some point today¡­¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I have been busy,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°I will see you this evening.¡± Kylie was just about to text him again when a ck limousine drove past the Hamorna TV station. It had its windows down, and she recognized the driver. It was Tom Thomas, and he winked at her as he passed. Without giving it a second thought, she turned to Faith and Lucas and said, ¡°Go on without me. I have something to attend to.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t give them a chance to talk. Before they could even open their mouths, she dashed off in the nearest taxi direction. Kylie jumped into the cab, pointed to the ck car, and said something that she¡¯d always wanted to say: ¡°Follow that car!¡± The driver turned to her with an excited gleam in his eyes and said, ¡°I am the best cab driver in the city. Rest assured that I will not lose your¡¯ friend.¡± Kylie¡¯s cab came to a stop behind Tom Thomas¡¯s limousine, in the driveway of an expensive-looking mansion. When Tom honked his horn, the gates that surrounded the ce opened. He drove in, but Kylie did not follow him. She felt that he had wanted her to follow him in, but she didn¡¯t trust him. ¡°Just pull over to the side of the road,¡± she told the driver, ¡°and keep the meter running.¡± Kylie sat silently in the back seat of the car until, finally, the gates opened, and the ck car emerged from whence it came. Tom was driving and, in the passenger seat, there was a woman with long wavy hair. Kylie couldn¡¯t see who the person was, but she felt a sense of familiarity. In the back seat, she was startled to see Ethan. ¡°What the fuck. Why is he here? What¡¯s going on?¡± she muttered to herself. For the life of her, she had no idea what he was doing with her stalker. And seeing her husband with another woman made her feel upset. Chapter 173: Something Is Wrong It was obvious to her now that something was going on with Ethan that he was keeping from her. When Tom had initially approached her, she hadn¡¯t taken him seriously. Now though, she was beginning to have a lot of doubts. Kylie took out her phone and dialed his number from memory. After three rings, he answered and, after exchanging pleasantries, she asked him where he was. ¡°Just running some errands,¡± he replied. As Ethan said this, it urred to her that Tom had led her here so that she could see for herself what Ethan was up to. Then again, perhaps Ethan had legitimate business with Tom, and this was all just a stupid game for Tom. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to the Hotel,¡± Ethan suggested. ¡°I am almost done here, and I can meet you there as soon as this business ispleted.¡± Kylie heard his words and immediately thought he was lying and that he had some kind of sexual rtionship with the girl in the car. The car was long gone, but Kylie remained where she was. After another hour, an old man came out of the gates and came over to her. ¡°Do you need some help?¡± he asked her. ¡°Sitting out here, you look awfully suspicious. If you don¡¯t move on, someone will eventually call the police. People around here are awfully protective of their things.¡± ¡°Sir,¡± Kylie said, ¡°this property looks new. Was it built recently? The old man shook his head with a smile and said: ¡°It is an old house, but it has been renovated recently.¡± Kylie thanked the old man and asked the taxi driver to take her to the dock. She had always liked the water, and the sound of the crash of the waves against the shore helped her to think. She paid the driver and, when he offered to wait for her, she said that it wasn¡¯t necessary. Without looking back, she walked out on the dock. In the distance, she could see the ferry approaching. When it arrived, she paid the ferryman and climbed aboard. She was cold, but she didn¡¯t care. It was something to focus her mind on. It allowed her to forget about Tom and Ethan for a moment. As the ferry left the dock, her phone rang, and it was a real challenge to decide whether to answer it or not. If it was Ethan, she didn¡¯t know what she would say. Would she call him out, or would she pretend that everything was business as usual? She didn¡¯t realize¡­ She checked the caller ID and sighed a breath of hot relief when she saw that it was Faith. When Faith spoke, though, she sounded worried. ¡°Kylie,¡± she said, ¡°it¡¯s getting dark. When will you be back? Do you need Lucas to pick you up?¡± Kylie looked out the window and felt sad. Faith was her best friend in the world, but she wasn¡¯t prepared to tell her the whole truth. ¡°Faith,¡± she said, ¡°you may go back to Seattle with Lucas now.¡± There was a brief silence, and then, in a voice that sounded very nervous, Faith asked why, and if this had something to do with Ethan or the ck car that she¡¯d raced after earlier that day. Hearing how easily her friend had seen through her, Kylie began to weep. Faith quickly said, ¡°Lucas and I will stay out of your way if that is what you want, but I think that we should stay here in case you need us¡­¡± Faith¡¯s voice was filled with concern. She wanted tofort Kylie, but she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Faith could hear the phone in the background, and she asked Kylie if she was on a ship. Kylie wiped the tears from her eyes and told her friend that she was on a ferry to Seattle. ¡°I know you, Kylie,¡± Faith said. ¡°Something is wrong. Why don¡¯t you tell me what is going on, and we can work it out together?¡± Kylie frowned and lied, ¡°Sorry, Faith, I¡¯m with someone. I can¡¯t talk anymore right now. We are ying cards, and it is my turn. See youter, alligator¡­¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Faith sighed. ¡°Whatever is going on, you don¡¯t trust me enough to tell me. It hurts, but I can deal with it. You are my friend. Call me when you¡¯re ready to talk.¡± Frustrated, Faith hung up the phone without even saying goodbye. When Herald saw the anxious expression on Faith¡¯s face, he asked her what was going on, and she told him everything. Lucas: ¡°I wonder what happened.¡± Faith shrugged and said, ¡°I have no idea. She said that she also told Ethan, but I don¡¯t believe it. Why don¡¯t we eat out and try to think about Something else? I heard there is a pizzeria in town that is pretty good.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lucas looked at her and asked her if the only thing that she thought about was food. ¡°Look,¡± he continued, ¡°you just had a hamburger, and now you think you need a pizza. What the fuck is that about. You are turning into a fat piece ofrd. Pretty soon, people will be embarrassed to be seen with you!¡± Faith looked down in shame and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Instead of silencing our fear with food,¡± Lucas suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we do Something productive? Go pack your stuff, and I¡¯ll pack mine. We can be at the dock in ten minutes, just in time to take the next ferry and go after Kylie.¡± *** Tom Thomas got out of the car, opened the door politely, and put his hand on the roof. Lord Ethan emerged from the seat behind him. He was tired, but he was anxious to be back in Kylie¡¯s arms. From the passenger side, Dora Hilton emerged, and Ethan asked him when he¡¯d be returning to Seattle and if they would be returning together.¡± ¡°I have other things to do here,¡± he exined as he turned in the direction of the hotel where he and Kylie were staying. ¡°You can make your own arrangements.¡± Chapter 174: Things Aren鈥檛 Always As They Appear Once he was at the entrance to the hotel, Tom passed his mobile phone to Dora and said, ¡°I took all of the pictures you asked me to take.¡± Dora turned on the phone and flipped through the pictures one by one. There were dozens of pictures on the phone, and they were all of Kylie. ¡°I overestimated her, though,¡± Tom continued. ¡°She saw me multiple times. She has an uncanny sense for details. If someone is following her, she can feel it. I can¡¯t exin it¡­¡± Ethan went to Kylie¡¯s suite and knocked lightly on the door three times, but no one answered. Concerned, he checked the time. She should be in by now, he thought to himself. Perhaps she is in the shower. Ethan pulled out the spare key she¡¯d given him and let himself in. The ce was dark, and he knew immediately that no one was home. Worried, he pulled out his phone and called her number, but no one answered. He shook his head. When he¡¯d talked to her earlier, he¡¯d sensed that something was wrong, but he¡¯d put it out of his mind. Sitting alone in the dark living room, he felt more nervous than he ever had in his life. He went to the study, turned on theputer, and tried to track her through the tracker application he¡¯d put on her phone. It was not only able to find Kylie¡¯s current location, but it was able to track her movements over the past 24 hours. Looking at the screen, the first thing he saw was that she¡¯d been parked outside of Dora Hilton¡¯s vi for over two hours, and his blood ran cold as his brain considered the implications of this. The first thing that he actively looked for was her current location, and was very confused when theputer told her that Kylie was in the middle of the sea¡­ At first, he pictured her out there, swimming like mad, but then he realized that she was on the ferry. After seeing what she¡¯d seen, she probably just decided to go back to Seattle. He thought about it for a second, and then he called Nate and asked him to start looking for Kylie. There were a lot of things that he needed to exin to her. Kylie made her way to the dining area on the ferry. A hostess seated her, and she ordered a tomato basil linguine and a Coors Light. A waitress brought her the beer first, and, as she took the first couple sips, she couldn¡¯t help but feel bad about the way that she¡¯d treated Faith. There really hadn¡¯t been any good reason for not being open with her friend. Everything seemed very bleak suddenly, and she almost broke out into tears when she saw Faith. Faith came over to her and gave her a big hug. As Faith hugged her, she looked up and saw that Lucas was there too. His face was red, and he had his hands in his pocket like a bashful schoolboy. ¡°How is it that you¡¯re here?¡± Kylie asked as she wiped tears of joy from her eyes. ¡°Well,¡± Faith replied, ¡°We knew that we needed to go after you. At first, we were going just to take the next ferry, but Lucas saw how worried I was, and he offered to rent a helicopter. And that is that.¡± ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Kylieughed as she pulled out two chairs for them. ¡°Please, order from the menu on the table. Dinner is on me.¡± Faith and Lucas took the chairs that Kylie had offered, and when neither of them could decide, they both decided to follow Kylie¡¯s lead and order the basil linguine. While they waited for their food, Kylie told them everything that had happened since they¡¯dst seen her and why she was running away. ¡°That is unfortunate,¡± Lucas said between bites. ¡°He did seem like a stand-up guy¡­¡± ¡°Things aren¡¯t always as they appear,¡± Faith said, ¡°and love is a cruel mistress. I once gave up my job for a man, and we moved to Seattle together. He had told me that he would be supportive of me if I wanted to return to work, but it turned out that all he really wanted was a docile stay at home wife and mother, and someone who would also be willing to take care of his mother, who was paralyzed. Ultimately, I became what he wanted, but then he cheated on me, and that was the end of that. ¡°I left him as soon as I discovered what he¡¯d been up to¡­¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Kylie nodded and said, ¡°That was when I first met you, wasn¡¯t it? I can¡¯t believe that, after all these years, you¡¯ve never told me that story!¡± ¡°I used to be really skinny back then,¡± Faith continued. ¡°My ex controlled everything I ate. He counted my calories throughout the day, wouldn¡¯t let me have any carbohydrates or snacks, and he weighed me every day. Faith scowled at Lucas, who always nagged her about her weight, and said, ¡°After I left him, I promised myself that I would never again be a ve to my figure. If I want to eat something, I do. If that means that I gain a bit of weight, I really don¡¯t give a fuck.¡± Kylie nodded and said, ¡°That sounds like a really good way to live. As for myself, I will love you no matter your weight, and, now that Lucas has heard your story, hopefully, he can be a little more respectful in the future¡­¡± Lucas looked down at the table, ashamed of how he¡¯d treated Faith in the past. After a moment, he looked up and apologized to Faith. The table was quiet for a bit then as everyone finished eating. Once their tes were empty and the wait staff had cleared their dishes, Faith looked at Kylie and asked her if she¡¯d considered the possibility that Ethan might not be cheating on her. ¡°After all,¡± she said, ¡°you didn¡¯t give him an opportunity to exin himself.¡± Chapter 175: Aren鈥檛 You Feisty? ¡°I never did,¡± Kylie admitted. ¡°Do you think that that was fair?¡± Lucas asked her. ¡°By now, he is probably home. Even if he is cheating on you, he must still be very worried about you¡­ Has he given you a call? I think he will probably be looking for you right now!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°My phone died hours ago¡­ I didn¡¯t charge it yet,¡± Faith pulled out her phone, handed it to Kylie and said, ¡°You should give him a call if only to let him know that you¡¯re safe. He might be worried,¡± Kylie pushed the phone away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have his number memorized¡­¡± She pouted her lips. *** Lucas, Faith, and Kylie checked in to the Four Seasons in Seattle. Once they¡¯d received their key cards and brought their things up to their rooms, Faith and Kylie dumped Lucas and went to the tea shop across the street, just the two of them. Once they were seated, a waitress came, and they ordered two cups of milk tea. Their drinks arrived quickly and, just as they were about to take their first sips, they found themselves distracted by two women fighting over a man near the entrance to the shop. ¡°Ken White, you have been ying this game for too long,¡± one of the women said. ¡°You need to choose the one that you want to be with.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± the man sneered, ¡°If you want to be that way, go fuck yourself. We are done. I have made my decision. I definitely don¡¯t choose you!¡± The woman stumbled backward, tripped, and fell near to where Kylie and Faith were sitting. The woman began to cry, and Kylie got up to help her. Once she was up, though, and much to Kylie and Faith¡¯s surprise, the woman returned to Ken. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at me,¡± she begged. ¡°Take me to your bed, and I will prove my worth to you¡­¡± Ken pushed the girl away from him and said, ¡°You bloody cunt, I already made my decision, so fuck off already!¡± Hearing and seeing this, Kylie felt a righteous rage build up inside her. She stood up, looked at the man, and, as she hissed, ¡°That is no way to treat a woman,¡± she threw her hot tea into his face. Ken met Kylie¡¯s eyes with his own eyes, and, as Cheshire¡¯s grin appeared on his face, heughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you feisty?¡± he howled. ¡°What a temper! I love it! So sexy! How would you like to ride my cock tonight?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Just as Kylie was about to respond to his misogyny, she stepped back in surprise. She knew this pervert. His name was Ken White. He was Khloe¡¯s brother. It wasn¡¯t surprising that they didn¡¯t recognize each other right away, though. They hadn¡¯t seen each other since the night when he¡¯d tried to rape her. Now though, as she recognized him, she could tell that he recognized her. Ken stumbled towards Kylie and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other. Are you still being a good girl, or do you need to be punished?¡± Ken tried to grab Kylie¡¯s arm, but she stepped back and swung her purse at him, hitting him in the face. Ken was so surprised by this that he stumbled backward and fell on his ass in a way that was veryical. Everyoneughed, even his two girlfriends. Feeling embarrassed, Ken stumbled to his feet and snarled in a way that reminded her of Stephen King¡¯s dog, Cujo, and a particrly relevant quote: ¡°The world was full of monsters, and they were all allowed to bite the innocent and unwary¡­¡± Ken looked at Kylie and called her a bitch, a cunt, and a stupid whore. He was looking her up and down, looking for a way to attack her that would prevent her from retaliating. When he realized that there was no such opening, he signaled to tworge men that were sitting in the back of the caf¨¦. Ken pointed to Kylie and Faith, and the men began to walk towards them. As soon as the men reached them, they grabbed the girl¡¯s arms and restrained them easily. Up close, Kylie suddenly recognized the goons as the men who¡¯d kidnapped Aiden, and her jaw nearly hit the floor in surprise. ¡°Ken White,¡± she shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you were the one who kidnapped Aiden!¡± Ken touched his nose and smiled. ¡°You are worried about him?¡± heughed. ¡°Khloe doesn¡¯t even care about him. You shouldn¡¯t either. You should be more worried about your own kidnapping.¡± Kylie: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Tonight,¡± he continued, ¡°with you four girls in my bed, I think that ¨C even if you don¡¯t ¨C I am going to have a very good time!¡± ¡°I think you are overestimating your stamina,¡±ughed Nate Bass, who, along with Fannie, hade into the tea shop while they were preupied. ¡°Kylie is way out of your league, bro.¡± Ken scowled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Who the fuck are you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who the fuck I am,¡± Nate repliedically. ¡°What matters is what you n to do next. So far, all that you¡¯ve done is harass these girls. Anything more and you will be prosecuted to the fullest extent of thew.¡± Ken gulped, and his body began to tremble. None of this was going how he¡¯d nned it, and he felt like the little dead boy from Pet Sematary. ¡°No fair, no fair,¡± he¡¯dined. A news van appeared then, and more than a dozen people rushed out. Each one of them had some kind of tool that Kylie could imagine doubling as a weapon. Nate smiled, looked at his watch, and said, ¡°Right on time. It¡¯s clobberin time!¡± As the people streamed in, he pointed in the direction of Ken and said, ¡°Kick their ass.¡± Ken and his men tried to fight back, but they were clearly outnumbered and, while everyone was distracted, Kylie took Faith¡¯s hand so that they could sneak out the back door. Chapter 176: I See Your Point She didn¡¯t want to get involved with the chaos, though, she started to pick up a fight with Ken as she felt pity with the girls. She can¡¯t risk Faith¡¯s life and hers. Once they were safe, Faith asked Kylie if the attack was personal. ¡°At first it wasn¡¯t,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°but then Ken recognized me immediately, and it became personal. He had once tried to assault me, but I got away. From what he said there, it seems to me that it is safe to say that he wants a second chance to do it again. Now that he knows I am in this area, he will probably send some of his men to run after me, so we need to find somewhere safe to go until all of this all cools down. I don¡¯t want to risk your life, involving my personal matters. We are friends, but your safety is my most concern,¡± Faith felt moved with Kylie¡¯s words, ¡°We are really kind and soft-hearted human beings. I can¡¯t ept the fact that your own father threw you away from your home and he dares to hurt you emotionally,¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a long story. My Mom had sacrificed herself for that man, but he betrayed her. I learned to fight because my father gives me no other option,¡± She heaved a deep sighed. Faith fell into silence, and then she said, ¡°Are you not going to give Ethan a chance to exin? If you doubt his loyalty and purpose of marrying you, you should at least hear his side. I think the most suitable way to settle a problem between a couple is a proper talk. He is still your husband, babe!¡± Kylie once again sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I am going to do. My mind was full of negative thoughts about him. Doubt starts to build inside my mind. Honestly speaking, I felt jealous because I saw a woman with him earlier. My Dad betrayed my Mom by having an affair. So you can¡¯t me me why I have this kind of doubt towards Ethan,¡± ¡°Yeah, I got it! Betraying is one of the habits that destroy so many rtionships. Babe, no matter what happens, I will always be at your side. I am willing to apany you during your struggle,¡± Faith smiled at her. *** Fannie had only met Kylie a few times, but she thought very highly of her, and she worried about her safety. Once Ken and his men were ¡°subdued,¡± she went with Nate to see if she was in. When she was told that Kylie wasn¡¯t, she became even more concerned. ¡°Let¡¯s take a drive in and around the area,¡± Nate suggested. ¡°If we see her, great, but we should also consider checking into any of the stores that Kylie might feel safe hiding in.¡± Faith and Kylie knew that it wasn¡¯t safe to return to The Four Seasons, so they checked into a cheap motel and paid in cash. Once they were settled, Faith looked at Kylie and said, ¡°Things have gotten out of control. Are you sure that you don¡¯t want to contact Ethan? I am sure that he coulde up with a better solution for us. Hiding is not really my thing if you know what I mean¡­¡± No,¡± Kylie replied as she plugged her phone in. ¡°I am sorry, but I don¡¯t like your idea. Ethan is too far away. Let¡¯s just make the most of the situation. I am going to go for a long hot bath, and then I am going to lie down. Who knows; I might even fall asleep. And everything will look better in the morning.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. As it turned out, Kylie was not able to sleep. After trying for about an hour, she turned on her phone to see what was going on in thend of Facebook. The first thing she noticed was that she¡¯d received a message from Stars: ¡°Kylie, do you still have a boyfriend?¡± Kylie smiled and replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Stars: ¡°It takes a lot of courage to marry a cactus.¡± At first, Kylie didn¡¯t understand the cactus reference, but it didn¡¯t take her long to realize that he was making fun of her. ¡°He is too old for me,¡± Kylie wrote. ¡°Another few years he will be impotent and incontinent. Who has time for that? Not me. I have no intention of marrying the man.¡± ¡°You are too funny,¡± Stars replied, ¡°but I see your point. If you ever find yourself wanting a younger better-looking husband, let me know. As of yet, I am still avable.¡± Suddenly a notice bubble popped up to notify Kylie that she¡¯d received a text from someone else. She opened that field and saw that it was from Ethan. His message said, ¡°Kylie, I can see that you are online, so I hope that you will hear me out. I know why you are upset, and that is fair, but I can exin everything. Please, tell me where you are so that I cane and pick you up.¡± As Kylie read Ethan¡¯s message, she felt like crying. She wanted to give him the benefit of the doubt but, if she was honest with herself, she knew that she didn¡¯t trust him. Not wanting to think about it anymore, she turned her phone off and put it under her pillow. Kylie was even more tired than she had been when she¡¯d first tried to lie down, but she knew that if she tried to sleep now, she would not be able to. Feeling bored, she decided to go back into the living room. As she walked through the entrance to the living room, though, she was surprised to see Ken White sitting casually on the couch, and Faith was nowhere to be seen. Apparently, she¡¯d gone back to her own room. ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Kylie shouted, hoping that someone outside would hear her cries ande to save her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡¯ Kenughed. ¡°I want to have my way with you.¡± Chapter 177: No Qualms About Murdering People Ken looked at Kylie and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game. If you win, I will let you go, and you can return to The Four Seasons. If I win, you will be mine until the day that you die, and we will return to The Four Seasons, together.¡± Kylie frowned. She did not want to y a game with Ken. Not seeing any other option, though, she nodded her head. She could feel that this devil had something in his sleeve. There¡¯s no way that this man will let go of her, asst time he tried to assault her. Ken smiled and told her that she was a very good girl, which made her feel like a dog. Ken got up, took her hand, and led her outside, to where his car was waiting. He put her in the backseat and climbed in through the driver¡¯s seat. She just doesn¡¯t say any words, but she was thinking about some ways to escape from this devil. Ken started the car and sped off in the direction of the inventory. When they arrived, Kylie noticed the stic chairs and cigarette butts that littered the ground. From the corner, she could hear someone openly weeping. ¡°Who is that?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°Weeping Myrtle,¡± Kenughed. ¡°You know, from Harry Potter.¡± Already, Ken¡¯s sense of humor was grating on her. ¡°In all seriousness,¡± Ken continued, ¡°the person that you hear is actually your friend, Faith. I stripped her of both her clothes and her dignity, and then I tied her to a barrel of oil. She has a gag in her mouth, which is why she hasn¡¯t called out for help yet. She has a butt plug in her anus, and that is why she¡¯d to weep. Apparently, she is more of a vani kind of girl.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fucking pig,¡± Kylie snared. ¡°How could you do that to an innocent woman, who did nothing against you?¡± Kylie screams in anger. She wanted to kill this devil to take revenge for Faith. ¡°Maybe I am,¡± Ken replied as he walked over to Faith and pulled out the gag from her mouth. Faith tried to speak but found that her jaw hurt too much for her to form words. There was saliva dripping from her mouth. ¡°But look at your friend. I would rather be a metaphorical pig, that a fucking slob likes your friend here.¡± ¡°But let¡¯s get down to business,¡± Ken said as he pointed to a box that was on the table. ¡°The first part of our game is simple. There is a snake in that box. If you can take it out, you win, and I will let your friend go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it,¡± Faith cried as she found her voice. ¡°It could be poisonous.¡± Kylie frowned and bit her lower lip. She can¡¯t let Faith suffer from Ken¡¯s kind of game. She needed to save her best friend. Ken shrugged and said, ¡°Time¡¯s up. Will you try to rescue her? If you do not ept the challenge or fail toplete the challenge, I will drag her out into the yard and set her on fire. No pressure, though. You are under no obligation to save your friend.¡± His voice rang like a demoning from hell, who tends to destroy someone¡¯s lives. Kylie quickly answers, ¡°Promise me that if I take the snake out that you will let her go.¡± Ken threw an evil smile at her ¡°My word is my bond. Now the decision is yours, either you do it or not it¡¯s up to you,¡± Kylie felt afraid, but she needed to suppress her fear to save Faith¡¯s life. She knew they are both in danger at this moment, ¡°Then, I will do it.¡± Kylie walked over to the table to get a better look at the box. She could hear the snake moving about inside, and her body broke out in gooseflesh. Knowing that she had no other choice, she slowly opened the box. She looked inside, and, right away, she was able to determine that the snake was not poisonous, which was a surprise. Ken had already admitted that he had no qualms about murdering people. Kylie reached into the box, pulled the snake out, presented it to Ken, put it back into the box, and closed it up again. Seeing how effortlessly she¡¯dpleted the task, Ken shook his head and said, ¡°You really are a crazy bitch.¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°Let my friend go.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Do it yourself,¡± Ken snapped. Having his permission, Kylie walked over to Faith and freed her. Faith gave her a big hug and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you did that, but you did, and you saved my life. Thank you. Can we go now?¡± ¡°We cannot,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I am stuck in a game of Ken¡¯s design. No doubt, if I renege, I will be the one who is set on fire in the yard.¡± Suddenly Faith noticed that Kylie did not look right. ¡°Are you okay,¡± she asked her friend. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I suddenly feel very dizzy. My eyes are ¨C¡± Kylie copsed then, and Faith caught her just before her head would have hit the floor. When Kylie came to her senses, she knew immediately where she was. She was in the hospital but, for the life of her, she didn¡¯t know why she was here or how she¡¯d gotten there. She did a quick body scan and found that she felt perfectly normal. She looked around the room, she saw Ethan, and that was a surprise. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± he smiles at her. Since she¡¯d seen himst, he¡¯d grown a full beard, which led her to believe that she¡¯d been unconscious for a very long time. She had been mad at him upon her arrival in Seattle. Now though, she could see how worried he looked, and her anger melted away. Soon, she said to herself, and I will give him the opportunity to exin himself ¨C which is something that I should have done right from the beginning. Chapter 178: She Felt Tired Within an hour of her waking up, Kylie was surrounded by friends. Many were crying with joy because of her recovery. They were d she finally woke up, and her friends, who were worried about her, felt relieved. She wanted to ask how they had survived, but she chose to remain silent. There had been no guarantee that she would ever wake up. Nate and Fannie were there. Lucas and Faith were there, and Ethan stood by the side of her bed, holding her hand. He was worried about her for the past few days that she hadn¡¯t woken up. Ethan¡¯s face looked haggard for several days that he had been taking care of her. He loved Kylie so much, though, he knew that their rtionship was bound to have trials; he was still there waiting for her to get conscious and could exin everything to her. Kylie said she was thirsty, so Ethan let her hand go and went off to prepare her a cup of peppermint tea, which was her favorite. With Ethan out of the way momentarily, Nate stepped forward and gave Kylie a gift basket filled with fruit. There was also a novelty card that read, ¡°I am so d that you didn¡¯t die! You made us all worried to death mostly, Lord Ethan,¡± Reading the novelty card, she felt sudden pain while staring at thest message. For her, it emphasizes that Ethan has been with her while she¡¯s unconscious. She threw a nce at her husband, who quietly prepared something for her. She caught him throwing nces at her, and she could sense that he wanted to have privacy with her. Kylie tried to ignore him. Sheughed at Nate¡¯sst words and said, ¡°No one is happier than I am that I didn¡¯t die, but wouldn¡¯t you have felt like a fool if you¡¯d bought this novelty card, and I¡¯d died!¡± Kylie put the basket aside and gave Nate a big hug. ¡°Thank you for your gift!¡± Ethan arrived shortly with the tea. Kylie took it, thanked him, took a small sip, and ced it on the dresser beside her bed. Since Fannie had entered the room, Kylie felt that she could see that something was different about the girl. She couldn¡¯t discern what it was, but she determined that she would have to keep an eye on her. She felt paranoid because of what she had seen the day he followed Tom Thomas. *** Once everything had settled down, Ethan looked to Nate and asked him what had happened to the men that had osted Kylie and Faith. Nate looked at Lord Ethan and said, ¡°You can rest assured that I took care of them. You don¡¯t need to worry about them anymore. They can¡¯t bother Kylie anymore,¡± He patted his shoulder. Ethan addressed the group and said, ¡°I think we should all go and let Kylie rest. The doctor said she could only have two visitors at a time, and family only. We have clearly breached those rules, so let¡¯s get out of here before they throw us out.¡± Having said that, everyone left; once everyone was gone, Kylie rolled over, closed her eyes, and tried to fall asleep. Twenty minutester, though, when the door opened, she was still awake. She recognized that the intruder¡¯s footsteps belonged to Ethan, but she feigned sleep. Ethan walked over to Kylie¡¯s bed and took her dainty hands into his muchrger palms. Feeling his touch on her skin, all of Kylie¡¯s doubts came rushing back to her, and she was angry. She still didn¡¯t know the name of the woman he¡¯d been with, or what they¡¯d been doing together. The whole thing, to Kylie, was aplete cluster fuck. More than anything, she felt like she wanted to run away. She wanted to scream and question her husband, yet she finds herselfcking courage to do it. She is afraid to know the truth. She can¡¯t bear the pain of being rejected again. Aiden had done it to her, and now Ethan also hid something behind her back. She felt tired of thinking about these thoughts that bothered her. Ethan was still holding her hands when she fell asleep. The next morning Kylie was discharged from the hospital. By then, everyone had gone home except for Ethan, who was sleeping in the waiting room. Kylie got her things together, snuck past Ethan, and took a taxi home. On the way home, she noticed that there were many text messages from Lucas. The first one said, ¡°If you are up to it, would you like to go to the Tea Maiden with me tomorrow?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Come and pick me up tomorrow. Faith is sick, though, and has to rest for the next two days ¨C so she won¡¯t be able to join us.¡± ¡°Sick?¡± Lucas wondered. ¡°She was fine yesterday when she was at the hospital¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s girls¡¯ stuff,¡± Kylie lied. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°That is unfortunate,¡± Lucas replied. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how bad menstruation can be. I hope that, as she bleeds, she doesn¡¯t lose too much blood. Anyway, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. It makes me ufortable. I will pick you up tomorrow for tea.¡± With that settled, they exchanged pleasantries and said goodbye.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The next message was from Faith. It said, ¡°Kylie, how are you? Has your fever gone down?¡± Kylie chuckled. Apparently, Faith didn¡¯t know that she¡¯d been discharged after being given a clean bill of health. ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I am back at home now. How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Faith replied, ¡°but you gave us quite a scare when you ran off in the way that you did. Please, never do that again.¡± Kylie said, ¡°I won¡¯t. I promise.¡± As they were talking, Kylie happened to look out the window and see a Knight XV pulling up in the driveway. Inside, the vehicle she saw the one person in the world that she really did not want to see. It was Ethan Parker, and he didn¡¯t look very happy. Chapter 179: Pupu Is With William Much to Kylie¡¯s surprise, once Ethan had parked, he didn¡¯t get out of his car. It was unnerving. He just sat there, staring up at her up through his window. An hour past, and then another two, and then he drove away. Thinking of Ethan¡¯s sudden change, Kylie could not figure out what that was all about or what he had hidden from her. She wanted to hear his exnation if he exerted effort to coax her, but Ethan didn¡¯t do it; instead, he drove away. *** The next morning, Kylie and Lucas found a secluded table at The Tea Maiden. They ordered drinks, and while they waited, Lucas pulled out his tablet and said, ¡°The trailer for your show isplete and live on the inte. Press y and take a look.¡± Kylie watched the video. She thought it was pretty good and she said so. There werements below the video, and she scrolled through them. One person said, ¡°Kylie Finch is so adorable. She is a walking emoji.¡± Another person said, ¡°Kylie is hrious. I liked how she didn¡¯t have any makeup on. If she had, her face would have been a mess when she came out of the water. It seems she had a lot of potentials,¡± ¡°She is lucky,¡± someone replied. ¡°She has perfect skin. She even looks younger recently, and someone might take care of her from behind,¡± Lucas took the tablet away from her and said, ¡°You might have noticed that Khloe wasn¡¯t in the trailer. That is because David Ham asked the editors to cut out the parts when Khloe went to the shopping mall and any scenes where her makeup was melting off her face ¨C which is pretty much every scene that she was in. That evil woman really manipted everything. How cunning!¡± Kylie nodded with satisfaction and gave Lucas a high five. ¡°Hey, forget about Khloe, she¡¯s is not important,¡± Suddenly there was amotion then, near the entrance, and they turned in unison to see what was going on. When they saw that William Wolf and his puppy, Pupu, had juste in, they stood up and waved at him in ae hither motion. As William approached their table, he let Pupu go free, and the puppy jumped into Kylie¡¯s arms. Kylie got confused about why Pupu seems to like William when thest time this dog didn¡¯t like him. ¡°How did you manage to persuade Pupu to like you?¡± She quickly asked William. He shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Do I need to exin in detail? This kind of dog often love someone who will show him care and feed him with good food,¡± Hearing what William said, Kylie somewhat lost. She just ignores what William had said. ¡°Pupu, I miss you!¡± The dog wagged its tail and settled at her arms. Kylie sat down with Pupu in her arms, and she happened to notice a small box tied around his neck. William smiled at the sight of them together and said, ¡°Pupu, you must like beautiful girls as much as I do. Too bad for you, though; she already belongs to me! Soon she will be my woman,¡± Kylie ignored William¡¯sstment and asked him about the box that was strung at Pupu¡¯s neck. William opened the box, and Lucas and Kylie were shocked. There was a diamond ne in the box. Kylie frowned as she looked at William. ¡°You aren¡¯t trying to woo me,¡± she asked. ¡°are you? If Ethan were here right now, he would kill you. Just walk away, and we can all pretend that this conversation never happened. You knew that Ethan wouldn¡¯t like what belongs to him grabbed by others.¡± ¡°You think so, then let me have a try. After all, the public does like our tandem!¡± He sounded arrogant while staring at Kylie with a pleasant smile. ¡°Stop it! This is not funny. You even include my dog,¡± She sneered at him. Kylie took the ne from the box and put it around Pupu¡¯s neck. ¡°Because of my work,¡± William said, ¡°I am no longer able to watch Pupu or give her the affection that she deserves. If youe with me, we can watch Pupu together. If you don¡¯te with me, though, I will have to surrender her to the SPCA where she, in all probability, would be put down.¡± ¡°Pupu doesn¡¯t belong to you. It is Ethan who took him the time I let go of him!¡± ¡°Then, I should do what I¡¯ve told you,¡± William said. Hearing this, two things happened simultaneously. First, her heart broke for Pupu, and then she began to hate William. Anybody who could be this callous, in her books, was a monster. ¡°I cannot go with you,¡± Kylie hissed, ¡°but you mustn¡¯t throw this dog away. When you bought her, you took on the responsibility. If you did as you have said that you must do, it would show what an immoral person you really are and I would expose you to the world, tarnishing your reputation wherever I go, until your career is ruined. ¡°The dog is adorable,¡± Kylie continued. ¡°Take her home and be thankful that dogs don¡¯t hold grudges.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± William replied. ¡°Right now, though, I think that we should be preparing for our next scene. It is the sex scene. Perhaps we can go back to my house and practice our lines and discuss which positions you prefer. The director wants the scene to feel authentic, so we should probably get to know each other better.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± Kylie said, ¡°but I¡¯m not willing to go to your house. Who knows what kind of a stunt you might try to pull. We could meet at the studio, though.¡± William felt annoyed when she heard what Kylie had said. ¡°Why do you refuse me when you knew that it is part of our job?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t trust you, nor anybody else. Most men are liars,¡± She said brutally. How about we leave now and went to the studio?¡± She said. William shrugged his shoulders and they all left and went to the studio to start their rehearsal.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 180: You Need To Be More Careful At the studio, Lucas heard them arguing again. Pupu had waited for them nearby. William started to talk again. Lucas feels lost with their conversation, so he began to speak, ¡°Hey, I should leave now. You two must practice your line. When they were alone, William began to asked Kylie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. My private life has nothing to do with you,¡± She snapped at him. ¡°Oh, you sound so affected, huh? What¡¯s going on, babe?¡± William asked. ¡°I said, stop asking!¡± Her voice was full of anger. ¡°Okay, suit yourself,¡± William snapped at her. Before William and Kylie could begin practicing their lines, they needed Pupu to skedaddle. Kylie looked at the dog and said, ¡°Pupu, be a good boy. I need to work, and you need to go.¡± Pupu did not move. She stood where she was and looked up at Kylie defiantly. Kylie had always believed that you could catch more flies with honey than you can with vinegar, so she checked to make sure that no one was looking, and she kissed the dog on the mouth. In response, the dog stood up, wagged its tail, and returned the kiss, but still refused to move. Kylie didn¡¯t know what to do. She kissed Pupu again and pushed her away. Then, finally, the dog went away. Ethan leaned against his car and smoked a cigar outside of the studio. He secretly followed Kylie. It was a sunny day, and the light lit him up, making him look like some kind of living god or Madonna. Once his cigar was finished, he dropped it to the ground and stomped it out. When he looked up, he saw Pupu ying in the yard and noticed that something was gleaming around his neck, but he thought nothing of it. He opened the back seat door, called the dog over, and lured him in. Next, he climbed in through the driver¡¯s side, started the car, and drove away. *** Khloe stumbled against the window, and the ss splintered all around her, but she didn¡¯t fall, and none of the ss injured her either. Seeing the mess, Alice Davis scolded her: ¡°You need to be more careful. Hold still. I will clean up the mess. I wouldn¡¯t want you to cut yourself and get a nasty scar!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how I look,¡± Khloe whined. ¡°My life is ruined.¡± ¡°You are worrying about nothing,¡± Alice forted her. ¡°Not every movie or television program you make will be your best. It is the same with every movie star. Did you see Punch Drunk Love with Adam Sandler? It was a pile of shit, but he kept going, and now he has a worth of 360 Million Dors! He hase a long way from his roots on Saturday Night Live, don¡¯t you think?¡± Khloe scowled and said, ¡°You just don¡¯t understand. Thepany has published a statement that I will bepeting with Kylie Finch, but all of my scenes so far have been cut out. It is a disaster. Sandler may have looked bad in Punch Drunk Love, but I am practically invisible in this show, which is worse!¡± ¡°Just try to keep your head up,¡± Alice said. ¡°Your father loves you so much. I don¡¯t believe that he would let you slip into obscurity.¡± *** rence scowled as he re-read a letter he¡¯d just received. It was from Laurence, and he was rmending Khloe for an Oscar, which waspletely ridiculous ¨C but he did not know how he¡¯d say no without pissing Laurence. He obviously saw some talent in his daughter that no one else did¡­ ¡°Perhaps,¡± he mumbled, ¡°it would be best to nominate her. She won¡¯t win anyway, but then I would stay in good with Laurence and hispany¡­¡± Having made his decision, he picked up the phone and dialed Laurence¡¯s number. Khloe followed her mother into Laurence¡¯s office and, when Laurence saw her baby daughter¡¯s red and swollen eyes, his heart started aching again. Alice looked up at him and said, ¡°You have to help Khloe. She¡¯s your daughter¡­¡± As she spoke, she started crying. ¡°When I was pregnant with Khloe, you left me at a very bad time. Do you remember what you said after? You said that as long as you got the shares of Garcia Entertainment, our daughter would be the apple of your eye. But now¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, stop it¡­¡± Khloe cried. ¡°It¡¯s my entire fault. I disappointed you¡­ I disappointed daddy. I am vain, mean, and egotistical ¨C these are my just desserts. It is all my fault. I am sorry.¡± Khloe hugged her mother, and they two cried bitterly as if Laurence was about to abandon them. Laurence rubbed his temples as if he had a headache, but then, suddenly. He smiled and said, ¡°You two can stop crying. I¡¯ve got good news.¡± Khloe turned trustfully towards her father, and dutifully wiped the tears from her eyes. Laurence took a sip of his coffee and asked Khloe when her wedding was supposed to take ce. Hearing this, Alice scowled and asked him if he really believed that, with Khloe¡¯s career ruined, Aiden would still want to marry her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Laurenceughed. ¡°I just received a very important phone call from rence. Khloe has been nominated for an Oscar. Even if she doesn¡¯t get it, the nomination alone will ensure that her career carries on.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Khloe eximed as she jumped up from her seat and wrapped her arms around Laurence. ¡°Daddy, are you serious? ¡®ve I been nominated? I¡¯ve really been nominated?¡± Laurence nodded, ¡°It is so. It would still be good if you could pull your shit together and take the reality show seriously. If you don¡¯t, some people will assume that the game has been rigged and try to be nice. As you said, the truth is that you tend to be vain, egotistical, and mean. If you want to gain the people¡¯s trust, you must show them another side of you¡­ ¡°That will be hard,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°but I will do my best for you.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 181: You Made The Show Earned Big When Khloe told Aiden about her Oscar nomination, he looked incredulous. He knew that Khloe doesn¡¯t have good acting skills. In fact, he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°How did you get nominated?¡± he wondered. ¡°Aiden,¡± Khloe whined, ¡°why does it sound like you don¡¯t believe in me? This is good news. If I win, we could announce our engagement at the awards show! Why don¡¯t you want to believe me? Don¡¯t you want to continue our marriage? What is the reason behind that you suddenly changed recently?¡± She threw a tantrum to Aiden. ¡°I am fine with that,¡± Aiden replied perfunctorily. At the moment, he was very confused and, more than anything, what he wanted to do was to call Kylie. He knew that, when Kylie heard the news, she would be disappointed because, if anyone deserved the Oscar, it was Kylie ¨C not Khloe. Obviously, Kylie was better than Khloe. Aiden knows that Kylie poured in a lot of effort and acting skills in all the shows she¡¯s been part of. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to announce our wedding to everyone,¡± Khloe continued smugly as if she had already won the award; she was that confident. All she could think about how glorious it would be to rub the statue in Kylie¡¯s face as if she were some beaten dog. She wanted to defeat Kylie in all aspects, no matter which or what way she¡¯ll be going to do just to have victory over her. Khloe can¡¯t even give up Aiden because she wants to be his wife. Having Aiden¡¯s name as her husband, it makes a big difference. Aiden couldn¡¯t find words to say. His mind flew to Kylie. He regretted dumping Kylie for Khloe. He realized he made a big mistake. ¡°Forget about it. You¡¯re overthinking!¡± Aiden said quickly. ¡°Then, why you sound not happy when I shared the news about my nomination?¡± She snapped at him. ¡°I said, let go of your negative thoughts because I am too tired today. I should go home now!¡± He quickly stood, aiming to leave a fast as he could. Khloe drained all his energy. ¡°Okay, take care!¡± Khloe walked him until his car. After an hour, Laurence arrived home, and he took two Advil and Two Tylenol. The headache that he¡¯d had earlier had only gotten worse, and as the pain persisted, he slipped into depression. He was d that he¡¯d been able to raise his daughter¡¯s spirits, but he¡¯d seen how she¡¯d assumed that she¡¯d win, which was far from a foregone conclusion. In fact, it was more likely that she would lose. Laurence had spoiled Khloe so much, and he even does a lot of bribing to let her baby daughter, please. Khloe often gets vulnerable when she¡¯s being rejected and judged by others. *** After a week of recording, Kylie was very happy with how things were going. She had been working hard, and she felt like, as the underdog, she¡¯d earned the respect of the rest of the cast and crew, excluding Khloe and Laurence, of course. As much as they disliked Kylie, though, they could find no fault in her performance, and the audience loved her. The Tea Maiden wasunched to good ratings, which only got better as the series progressed. By the time it came to its finale, the audience was on the edge of its seat; they loved the show but, even more so, they loved Kylie. Because of this, the studio began airing Trailzers the week after The Tea Maiden concluded. In this way, Kylie¡¯s fans were able to follow her with no timepse.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The first episode of Trailzers had higher ratings than any single episode of The Tea Maiden had. Unfortunately for Khloe, she had not been able to curb her ego, vanity, or general bitchy attitude, so almost all of her scenes had been left on The Tea Maiden¡¯s cutting floor. The few fans that had remained loyal to her began to ask questions like, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Khloe was a co-star in this program? I haven¡¯t even seen much of her at all¡­¡± Moremonments included such assertions as, ¡°Her scenes must have been cut because of her bad performances.¡± After the second episode of Trailzers was aired to equally good ratings, Nina invited Kylie into her office and asked her to sit down. She poured them each a ss of her finest wine, sat down, and proposed a toast in Kylie¡¯s honor. They touched their sses, sipped, and then Nina smiled and said, ¡°Kylie, I really want to say ¡®thank you.¡¯ Without you, no one would have known about Trailzers. Just having your name attached to it brought it from obscurity and directly into prime time! You made the show earned big than I expected,¡± Kylie blushed ufortably. She wasn¡¯t used to such high praise. Because thepany she worked for was so Khloe-centric, she was much more used to being shit on, harassed, and bullied. ¡°The desire of my heart,¡± Nina continued, ¡°is that there are way more opportunities for us to work together in the future. Not only are you a great performer, but your attributes are honorable, and I like you as a person. ¡°You are too kind,¡± Kylie replied meekly. ¡°I would like that very much.¡± A lot of people had invested everything under the assumption that Khloe would be the next Drew Barrymore. Now, as they watched her star burn out in proportion to Kylie¡¯s rise in poprity, they were very worried ¨C and no one was more worried than Taylor was. As David reported the situation to him, his face turned red, and he snarled as he spoke: ¡°This is your entire fault. Khloe should never have been allowed to participate in The Tea Maiden. The girl is good for nothing.¡± ¡°When ites to Khloe and Kylie,¡± Taylor continued, ¡°even my husband has taken Kylie¡¯s side. He has never even been a fan of the series show, but he watched The Tea Maiden religiously, and now he is watching Trailzers¡­¡± Chapter 182: Taylor鈥檚 Doubt Taylor scowled at David and started telling him a story, ¡°It was a big surprise to me when I first saw Mathew watching The Tea Maiden. He usually only watches the Financial Channel so, when I called him on it, he got defensive. He scowled and asked me if I was suggesting that he was too old for a drama series. Of course, I said that I wasn¡¯t. After all, I am three years older than he is, so it would have been a bit like the kettle calling the pot ck. ¡°While we were talking, I peeled an orange and fed it to him slice by slice, as he often asks me to do, and I sat beside him to watch The Tea Maiden. The show was about halfway over when Aiden arrived home and, when he saw what we were watching, he was very surprised. He said that the show was geared towards young people, and they are not for fogies like Matthew and I. He was equally surprised that we¡¯d be watching a program that featured Khloe¡¯s archenemy, Kylie Finch.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Mathew pretended that he didn¡¯t know that Kylie was on the show, but Aiden didn¡¯t believe him at all. He pointed Kylie out to Matthew and exined what a bitch she was. I could see why he might not have recognized her, though. In the past, she¡¯d been known to wear a lot of make-up and dress oundishly. Now though, she did not wear make-up, and she dressed very casually. With her good looks, she looked more like the girl next door that a debutante. Once I pointed that out to them, Mathew acknowledged that he recognized her, but he said that he didn¡¯t care. He liked the show, so he would watch it. ¡°With that settled, Matthew turned to Aiden and asked him why he wasn¡¯t at work. Normally Aiden did note home so early in the day. He was a sales manager, which meant that there was always a ton of work to be done and not nearly enough time to do it in. Aiden exined that, while there was a lot of work to do, he¡¯d clocked out early because he had something important to talk about with us. ¡°As I suspected, Aiden wanted to talk about his marriage to Khloe. Of course, Matthew didn¡¯t want to. He was trying to watch The Tea Maiden, and he was getting frustrated with us for interrupting his time. Also, he doesn¡¯t like Khloe, so he saw no reason to talk about it. Aiden knew how Matthew felt about Khloe and that he wasn¡¯t going to budge on his opinion, so the conversation seemed pretty pointless. I feel he really doesn¡¯t want to talk about Khloe. ¡°I was mad, though, because I thought Matthew should, at least, hear what his son had to say, so I walked over to the television and pulled the plug. This made Matthew very angry. He called me crazy. He acknowledged that it was Aiden¡¯s prerogative to marry whomever he wanted, but that didn¡¯t mean that he had to go along with it. He told me to plug the television back in. When I refused, he went upstairs and, very soon after, I heard the television in our bedroom turn on. I don¡¯t know why my husband seems to be interested in watching the drama series. ¡°I wanted to go after him. In fact, I was gearing up for a fight, but Aiden urged me to let it go. He said that Matthew would not change his mind, so there was no good reason to start a fight with him. He was right, of course. We chatted for a bit and then Aiden said that he was going for a walk and he asked me if I¡¯d like to join him. I didn¡¯t, and I told him so. I just wasn¡¯t in the mood, and he understood. ¡°After he left, I went upstairs to check on Matthew. His door was slightly ajar. I had nned to just go in, but then I heard him talking on the phone, and I decided to eavesdrop for a bit first. Right off, I knew that he was talking to someone about The Tea Maiden. He said that he¡¯d watch the program, that he liked it very much, and then he asked the person on the end of the other line what they¡¯d like as a reward ¨C this, of course, made me very curious to know who he was talking to. I want to figure out what is really going on. A lot of negative thoughts are running in my head and doubting him to have an affair with Kylie. ¡°After hearing these few words, though, I found that I no longer wanted to see or talk to Matthew, so I turned and walked away.¡± David went silent for a while then suddenly he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to him and clear things out? I¡¯m afraid to say this, but I think you¡¯re using him without any evidence,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I felt mad this time!¡± Taylor said. ¡°Loosen up! Your overthinking! What if you¡¯re wrong?¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, how can you exin his sudden change? He is not a big fan of drama series and thinks about this, and he is a busy person?¡± She hissed. ¡°Do you think Kylie would choose your husband?¡± He asked back. ¡°Who knows that that woman is a whore, she even sessfully seduced Ethan!¡± ¡°You are too biased. In my opinion, Kylie has a busy schedule recently; how can she able to meet your husband?¡± ¡°Did I sound stupid to you?¡± David shrugged his shoulder, ¡°You should ask it yourself. Or should I say you¡¯re only doing this for Khloe? Your son hadn¡¯t announced his engagement yet, and obviously, there¡¯s the reason behind it. Remember, Khloe never had a good reputation too, yet, you still wanted her to be a part of your family?¡± ¡°Then what should I do? Aiden seems eager to marry that woman,¡± ¡°Find the solution to it. Perhaps, talk to your son!¡± She was lost until David left. Chapter 183: You Charisma Has Been Fading A weekter, the producer of The Tea Maiden held a banquet. Due to the difficulties of cutting Khloe out of The Tea Maiden, there had been no time afterward to hold a formal celebration banquet. After the final episode wasunched, Director Johnson had been able to invite all cast and crew members to the best hotel in Seattle for an informal banquet. A lot of fans and media were already there long before any of the cast and crew arrived. They took pictures as the people arrived, but they¡¯d been told in advance that they would not be given a chance to ask questions, nor would they be given ess to the hotel. Johnson had rented every banquet hall in the hotel and room, so he hadplete control of who came and went. He had different events happening in each ballroom, and he encouraged everyone to mingle between them.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Johnson also arranged to pay for all the booze. ¡°Drink all you want,¡± he said. ¡°Tonight, everything is on me. Get as drunk as you¡¯d like, and feel free to sleep in any one of the rooms.¡± As Kylie ordered the first drink of the night, she happened to hear Lily talking to someone behind her. Though the mirror behind the bar, she could see that Lily was wearing a blue dress that highlighted her ample bosoms and cleavage with its low cor. She was with Khloe, and it turned out, and when they saw Kylie watching them through the mirror, they approached her. Khloe scowled at Kylie as if she were a bug that she wanted to crush. Khloe was wearing a ck silk dress. She had no bra on, which meant that her nipples could be clearly seen, and they stuck out like sore thumbs. ¡°Careful with those,¡± Kylieughed as she pointed to Khloe¡¯s breasts. ¡°You might put someone¡¯s eyes out. It almost pops out,¡± she added. Khloe frowned and quickly crossed her arms over her breasts to cover her nipples. Most of the actresses there were dressed in a simr manner, with visible nipples and deep cleavage, and yet, with only a few words, Kylie had embarrassed her and made her feel like a slut. She felt angry immediately. Lily was stiff. She looked down at her own dress and wondered if Kylie would find fault in it too. Even though she had been talking to Khloe, they were not friends. In fact, she hated her secretly, but she pretended to like her for something and had that inmon with Kylie. She also hated Kylie¡¯s presence. Thus, she viewed Kylie as a potential ally because of her strong personality. That being said, it was not something that they¡¯d ever discussed. She needs to find ways to use Kylie, as well. ¡°Fuck you,¡± Khloe said as she looked Kylie up and down. ¡°Make fun of me, but look at what you¡¯re wearing. You have the figure to stand out in a crowd, but in your conservative old fashion dress, you waste what God has given you; for shame!¡± ¡°Look around you,¡± Khloe continued. ¡°Most of the actresses in attendance are wearing sexy dresses that show off their cleavage, hips, and long legs ¨C and yes, even their nipples! Everyone here, except for you, is letting loose, so don¡¯t try to make me look like a freak when you are the one who is out of ce.¡± She proudly said all those words. Khloe dropped her arms to her side and posed in such a way that her breasts stood out even more than they had just a moment ago. ¡°If you are so interested in my boobs,¡± she said, ¡°why don¡¯t you take a closer left. Even better; touch them if you¡¯d like.¡± Kylie took a step backward, reeling as if she¡¯d been struck. She felt disgusted that Khloe really acted like a slut. Lily knew Khloe was bullying Kylie, but she dared not lose her temper and interrupted them mostly in front of all of these people at the banquet. She tried to keep her smile, but she knew that it would not stand up to close scrutiny. It was obviously fake. At the moment, her heart wept for Kylie. She liked Kylie¡¯s attire. It was a breath of fresh air. Everyone here, including herself, had given up theirfort so that their fa?ade matched that of the image that they figured was expected of them. Kylie, on the other hand, hade as herself. She looks prettier on her dress. Kylie lookedfortable in what she wore. In its own way, it was elegant, and she thought that, if given a choice between Kylie and Khloe, every man would choose Kylie. It didn¡¯t matter the Khloe put her sexuality on disy, Kylie¡¯s Girl Next Door ambiguity hinted at things much greater than anything Khloe could offer. Lucas joined them and pointed to the windows. ¡°I assume you both should act mature, mostly in front of the public!¡± Outside, a crowd had gathered. They watched through the windows like children ogling candy. They looked ecstatic as they shouted Kylie¡¯s name over and over again. Lily knew she needed to find the best ally, and surely it wasn¡¯t Khloe. Lilly looked to Khloe and said, ¡°You may both have very different opinions about the proper attire, but it is clear to me who has stolen the hearts of the people. In all of my years in show business, I have never seen such unconditional love for a single actress. You should be aware of it darling, and your charisma has been fading in the eyes of your fans,¡± ¡°Did you arrange for these people to be here?¡± Kylie asked Lucas. ¡°I admit that, in a way, I did,¡± Lucas replied, ¡°but I had not expected the crowd to be sorge or to be in support of you in the way that they are. What I did was leak the whereabouts of Khloe to her fans on Social Media. It is a curious thing; perhaps Khloe has no fans anymore¡­¡± Chapter 184: Insulted As Khloe and Lily walked through the crowd, Lily suddenly stopped and pointed at someone and shouted, ¡°Khloe, look! Is that Director Miller? I think that it is!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Khloe replied. ¡°He wasn¡¯t involved in The Tea Maiden. Why would he be here? What is he doing here? Does someone invite him?¡± ¡°Take another look,¡± Lily encouraged her, pointing to another person. Khloe squinted and looked in the direction that Lily had pointed. From the back, she could see that the man certainly had the same body type as Miller. His hair was the same grey color as Mir¡¯s was, but, without seeing his face, there was no way of knowing for sure ¨C it was then that the man turned around, and Lily¡¯s observation was proven to be true. Khloe was ecstatic. Ever since hisst divorce, she¡¯d dreamt of randomly running into him and courting him. Perhaps, she thought to herself, and I will finally get my chance at bing the next Mrs. Miller. Not wanting to waste a single moment, she led Lily over to Miller and made his acquaintance. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to court me, she thought to herself, and perhaps I might be able to charm myself into one of his next movies. If I y my cards right, I might actually get the opportunity to crush Kylie under my foot! I can¡¯t let this opportunity slip away! Once Kylie was able to get away from Khloe and Lily, she made her way over to Johnson to thank him for the opportunities he¡¯d given her. ¡°No need to thank me,¡± he replied. ¡°In this industry, you make your own opportunities. I am nothing but a facilitator. The Audience loved you in The Tea Maiden because you won them over. Now, with Trailzersing out, there is no doubt that you will find great things in this field. You were the one who made The Tea Maiden a sess, so I should be thanking you. You showed your great talent and acting skills, Kylie, no doubt about it! Your pretty face is only an added factor. Remember, opportunity knocks once, so make sure to exert your effort and invest your talent on it,¡± He showed a pleasant smile after saying all these praises. Johnson raised his ss of wine and offered a toast to Kylie; to the things that she¡¯d already aplished and the things she had yet to do. Kylie raised her ss, and then they drank together. ¡°If any good scriptse my way,¡± Johnson concluded, ¡°you are the first person that I will think of ¨C and that is the truth! I saw your acting skills, and you deserve to be recognized,¡± ¡°That would mean a lot to me,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I don¡¯t have any projects lined up, so my schedule is free for the time being. If in case you have a good movie or another drama series, I am willing to be a part of it,¡± Johnson thought about it for a minute, and then he said, ¡°You know? I might actually have something for you already. I received a script on my desk this morning. I would be honored if you would considering in and reading for the leadingdy. Just try it, I will be waiting for you,¡± ¡°Oh, thank you so much! I will check on it soon!¡± On the side, Khloe and Lily are heading towards Director Miller.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Khloe offered Miller her hand and said, ¡°Director Miller, I saw you standing over here, and I could not help bute over and introduce myself. My name is Khloe, and I am a huge fan of yours.¡± Miller looked at her hand and scowled at her as if she¡¯d offered him a piece of shit. ¡°Who the fuck are you?¡± he snapped. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m talking to someone right now?¡± A sound of sarcasm added to his voice. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± Khloe stammered as her hand dropped to her side. ¡°My name is Khloe Finch; from Garcia Entertainment.¡± She was embarrassed, but she still tries to remain calm not to lose her face in front of Lily. ¡°Director Miller,¡± Lily interjected, ¡°you met Khloe once on Hot Topic. Don¡¯t you remember? You even praised her acting publically¡­¡± Khloe looked at Miller and smiled meekly as she deliberately straightened her body in order to entuate her breasts. ¡°Director Miller,¡± she said, ¡°don¡¯t you remember me? What Lily told you was true,¡± Director Miller looked her up and down and said, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t remember you. Never mind, though, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything about you that is worth remembering. Are you really an actress, or are you here to serve the particr needs that men have? Your way of dressing up seems to invite men to be your bed partner,¡± Director Miller brutally said his opinion against Khloe. Khloe looked confused. She did not understand the implications of what he¡¯d asked her, but Lily caught on right away. ¡°He thinks that you¡¯re a prostitute,¡± she said out loud. Lily silently mocked Khloe this time, yet she held back her words not to make Khloe embarrassed. Khloe¡¯s face turned bright red, and her jaw almost hit the floor. She was very angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to start a fight in front of all of these people. ¡°Director Miller,¡± she gasped, ¡°you¡¯ve misunderstood mepletely. I am an actress, not what you think. I just approach you because, as I said, I am one of your avid fans,¡± ¡°Oh, but your manner portrays that you wanted some special event tonight. Huh, what a shameless woman. I suggest you find another target because I feel disgusted seeing you like this,¡± He added another insult to Khloe. Khloe quickly responded, ¡°My father is a big investor in different movies and shows!¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Millerughed. ¡°Go away. I grow tired of your face. I¡¯m not interested in spending my precious time chatting with nobody like you,¡± Khloe totally felt degraded. She felt aggrieved because her aim is only to get Director Miller¡¯s attention not to be humiliated. Chapter 185: Worst Nightmare Once they were alone, Khloe turned to Lily and said, ¡°It is your entire fault. Because of you, not only did Miller not recognize me, but he thought I was a whore!¡± Lily frowned at Khloe and snapped at her. ¡°How the fuck was that my fault,¡± she hissed. ¡°When are you ever going to grow up and take responsibility for your actions? Face it ¨C between your make-up and your dress, and you actually do look like a whore. Kylie recognized it. She called you out on it, but you ignored her, so this is what you get! How pathetic! You even me me for your own fault, get a life, and act like ady, not a whore,¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Khloe snapped at Lily. ¡°You should be the one to praise me, not to insult, after all, you¡¯re my assistant!¡± ¡°Do I need to repeat my words? I think you heard it; clearly, there is no need for me to insult you again because believe me, you will lose your face!¡± Khloe felt mad when Lily acted indifferent towards her, but she held back her words to not draw other people¡¯s attention.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Khloe and Lily watched as Director Miller joined the table where Johnson and Kylie were sitting. Seeing this, Khloe could not contain her anger. ¡°That man is an asshole,¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that, after the way he treated me, he is so nice to Kylie. This is like my worst nightmare!¡± Not wanting to be left out, they joined the group and sat down to the left of Kylie, just in time to overhear Johnson say to Director Mir. ¡°She was the lead in The Tea Maiden.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Miller replied. ¡°I watched The Tea Maiden from beginning to end.¡± Miller leaned forward to shake Kylie¡¯s hand and said that it was an honor to meet her. Meanwhile, Khloe just sat there getting angrier and angrier by the second. First, she¡¯d been scorned, and now she was being ignored! She can¡¯t ept that Kylie got the praises and attention from Director Miller. William arrived and sat down with them. He said hello to Miller, Johnson, Lily, and Kylie, but acted as though he hadn¡¯t seen Khloe. His eyes finally settled on Kylie, and he said, ¡°You sure are a sight for sore eyes. It has been too long sincest I¡¯ve seen you. Darling, have you missed me? I am dying to show my affection towards you,¡± Kylie smiled in a friendly manner, but she didn¡¯t answer the question directly. She knew William is trying to flirt with her, but she can¡¯t ept him. She still thought about Ethan. William took a deep breath, and then he looked from Director Miller to Director Johnson. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s another variety show in the making; it looks like there¡¯s going to be a bit of friendlypetition. Win or lose, and it makes me happy that we can be a gentleman and not take anything personally. In the end, the ratings will determine the winner. Regardless of whom that is, I have the utmost regard for both of you.¡± ¡°I agree. There is no reason that we can¡¯t all be friends. I think you have the upper hand, though,¡± Johnson exined, ¡°because you have Kylie. There has always been a friendly rivalry between Hamorna and Seattle. In the past, our ratings havee in pretty close. This season though, we will have to pull out all of the stops if we hope topete against you.¡± Khloe listened to all of this as she silently brooded. More and more, she was beginning to feel like the child at the adult¡¯s table. She wished that she¡¯d never joined them, but she didn¡¯t know how to walk away without looking like a fool. Miller leaned forward and said, ¡°I have an idea that I think would be mutually beneficial. I would like to offer Kylie a lead role in a drama that I have in the works. It seems to me that between us, we tailor to very different audiences. If my audience saw Kylie on one of my programs and liked her, it would lead her to the body of work she has done with your team. Inversely, if your audience likes her, they will also find her through my work. In that way, we would build each other up and ce Kylie on the pedestal that she so deserves to stand on. What do you think? She works hard recently, but she¡¯s not recognized,¡± Khloe scowled as she tried to figure out what they saw in Kylie that they didn¡¯t see in her. She leaned over to Lily and pinched her leg, which was a signal they¡¯d arranged in advance. Lily turned to Miller and said, ¡°I heard that your next project would be a situationaledy. I don¡¯t have any experience, but I have been training with an acting coach, and I wonder if I could read for a small part? How about that?¡± Khloe turned to Lily, startled, and angry. This was not what they¡¯d discussed. She looked at Miller and said, ¡°I apologize for my assistant¡¯s insolence. She is a huge fan of your work and meeting you seems to have addled her brain¡­ I will surely train her next time,¡± Miller scowled at Khloe and said, ¡°Do you think I need your input to make a decision? Do you think I am an idiot? Whether I allow the girl to read or not read is none of your business, I do admire her courage. Perhaps she was thought to be vulgar like her boss. Many people would be too nervous about approaching me so directly. She is a breath of fresh air, don¡¯t you think?¡± Khloe¡¯s face turned red as she realized that the only way to save face would be to humble herself before him. ¡°I¡­ I suppose that she is a breath of fresh air,¡± she stammered. ¡°Furthermore, I didn¡¯t mean to imply that you were anything other than the genius that you are¡­ I am sorry if I misspoke.¡± Chapter 186: Her House Has Been Ransact Lily happened to look up at just the right moment to see her Godfather walk in through the front door. She stood up, called his name, and waved for him to join them. The man headed to their table and suddenly felt happy seeing Director Millere. Lily¡¯s Godfather was the CEO of a medium-sizedpany, and he was worth a lot of money. When he arrived at the table, he gave Lily a hug, shook Miller¡¯s hand, and sat down beside him. ¡°Director Miller!¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte! I have a lot of work today. I finished first before heading here!¡± ¡°It is not a problem,¡± Miller replied. ¡°I am just d that you were able to make it. Is Lily your daughter? You seem to be close to each other?¡± ¡°She is my Goddaughter,¡± he exined. ¡°I am very proud of the young woman she¡¯s grown up to be.¡± ¡°I can see why. She has gained my respect in a very short time,¡± Miller said as he raised his ss to toast them all. ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate the sess of The Tea Maiden and pray for the continued sess of Trailzers.¡± Everyone at the table rose their sses and shouted out in exaltation: ¡°Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!¡± While the celebration got louder and louder, Lily¡¯s Godfather leaned into Lily and whispered into her ear: ¡°What are you still doing with Khloe? Do you think she can still give you more? Are you mentally disabled? Is she a sinking ship? Do you want to go down with her? If you want to be sessful, you need to distance yourself from people like Khloe and attach yourself to people like Kylie! This woman is obviously way better than Khloe. Save your ass!¡± As the banquet began, William asked Kylie what had happened to Pupu and, perhaps, drove the dog away. Of course, Kylie yed dumb and said that she didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. William sighed and said, ¡°You know how miserable I all, and my depression is much worse if I don¡¯t have Pupu. Last night, Ethan dragged me out of the house to run ten kilometers with him. Without Pupu dragging me along, it took everything I had to keep up, and now I am exhausted.¡± He even acted like being abused by Ethan. Kylie rolled her eyes and asked him what that had to do with her. William quickly answered, ¡°Nothing, I guess ¨C except that I was thinking about you as I was running. Don¡¯t you think it is about time that you settled down and got married? I am still waiting for you,¡± Kylie frowned and asked him who she should marry. She still has an unsettled rtionship with Ethan. Of course, William offered to marry her, but he didn¡¯t think she would want to marry him. Though that was true, Kylie was too kind to confirm his assumption directly. Before they could say more, Lily¡¯s Godfather stood up, called everyone to settle down, and proposed a toast in honor of director Miller, who was one of the guests of honor. ¡°First of all, I would like to thank Director Miller foring. We are lucky to have him. Not only is he a genius, but he is a good person. These two traits do not often find themselves in tandem with each other,¡± ¡°Going forward,¡± he continued, ¡°I would like to offer to finance his next project! So let¡¯s have an advance celebration today,¡± Lily¡¯s Godfather rose his ss, and everyone burst into cheers of exaltation. Hearing this, Khloe wondered if she couldn¡¯t convince Lily¡¯s Godfather to get her a role in the project he was financing. As everyone knew, the person who finances movies receives a lot of say into what goes on. She aims to get the project and be the female lead. As soon as the noise quieted down, she dared to address Miller once more. Casually, she said, ¡°I wonder if the female lead in your next project has been determined yet¡­¡± Khloe tried to get Miller¡¯s attention to be the next female lead of her newing project. Miller nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got someone in mind. And I saw her acting skills recently. She is like a hidden gem! Doing a good project is my main goal, and for that, I need to choose the appreciate talents who possess good acting skills,¡± Khloe smiled meekly. She took a sip of wine and said, ¡°I wish you sess with this new endeavor.¡± Kylie was going from table to table, schmoozing when, suddenly, her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Marta, her next-door neighbor. She apologized to the person she was talking with and went to find a quiet ce to talk. She wonders why all of a sudden, Marta called her. It¡¯s very unusual. As soon as she epted the call, she knew that something was wrong. In a harried voice, Marta said, ¡°You need toe back home quickly. There is something wrong! You must hurry,¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hearing Marta¡¯s worried voice, Kylie knew something really had happened. ¡°Aunt Marta,¡± Kylie stammered, ¡°did I forget to tighten the tap? Is your ceiling leaking again? I am still at the banquet, and this one is an important event,¡± ¡°No,¡± Marta replied, ¡°your home was burrized! Come as quickly as you can. You must be here within an hour or thirty minutes,¡± ¡°Thank you for informing me, Aunt Marta! I will be there in an hour,¡± ¡°Okay! I will wait for you! Sorry If I bother your important activity,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! At least someone had told me immediately; otherwise, I will probably blind until now!¡± ¡°Bye, for now, Kylie!¡± As soon as the call ended, Kylie heaved a deep sighed. She can¡¯t figure out who is the one who got an ill intention against her. She threw a nce at Khloe, who obviously, trying her best to get the attention of Director Miller. Kylie thought it would not be Khloe who ns to do it! Chapter 187: Did You Even Care? Kylie found it odd that someone would break into her house. She lived a very simple life and didn¡¯t really have anything valuable to steal. She returned to her seat and apologized to everyone. She had no choice but to leave early. William offered to drive her home but was refused. ¡°Stay here,¡± she firmly said. ¡°I can get home on my own. There is no reason for us both to miss out on the celebrations.¡± She just doesn¡¯t like the idea ofing near to William. When Kylie arrived at her home, she was surprised to see that it had not only been burrized, but it had actually been ransacked. Without most of her property, the ce looked very big and very bleak. The furniture, the household appliances, even the pots, pans, and bowls were all missing ¨C and she found Ethan Parker wandering suspiciously in her kitchen. He had one hand in his trousers pocket, and the other was holding a lit cigar. The tall man stood straight, and, somehow, he did not look out of ce. She was surprised to see him at her house. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± She thought in silence. Ethan suddenly turns around and finds Kylie stood next to him. He calmly looked at Kylie and said, ¡°I called the police as soon as I got here. They should be here any minute.¡± Kylie nodded her head and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± She feels shy to face him right now. It has been how many days she didn¡¯t see this man after the day he left her without a word. Marta was standing not far away, on the balcony. Seeing how Kylie had arrived, she asked if there was anything that she could do. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Kylie replied morosely. ¡°You can go home. I will call you if I need anything.¡± Once Marta was gone, Kylie crossed her arms beneath her breasts, looked up at Ethan, and said, ¡°Are you leaving too, or will you wait with me until the police arrive?¡± Ethan frowned, inhaled deeply on the cigar, strode over to where Kylie was standing until his close proximity made her nervous. When Ethan was about an inch away from her, she put her hand on his chest and pushed him backward. She felt nervous, drawing her body to him. She feels his strong body scent. Suddenly Ethan took a firm step forward, leaned in, and kissed Kylie hard on the mouth. He poured all his energy into his kiss. He missed his wife so much. Kylie tried to pull away, but he held her tight. His kisses were fierce and overbearing. He nibbled on her lips and sucked them into his mouth until, gradually, he moved on to her earlobes, neck, and corbone. He can¡¯t let go of her this time. After they both ran out of breath, Ethan parted their lips. Now that she could talk again, she growled at him: ¡°Ethan Parker, what the fuck are you doing!?!?!?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Ethanughed as he began to dry, hump her. ¡°I am trying to fuck my own wife because I miss her!¡± His voice was dominant, and he was staring at her seriously. He wanted to cry because he had so many sleepless nights. ¡°You are a jerk!¡± Kylie shouted. ¡°The police could be here at any moment!¡± Smiling, Ethan began to sing the old N. W. A. song: Fuck The Police. ¡°Shut up,¡± Kylie cried. ¡°How could I ever even think of being with you like that again? I saw what you were up to in Hamorna. I felt betrayed. No matter how tempted I might be to invite you into my bed, I never will. No matter how much you beg or apologize, I will not forgive you; once a cheater ¨C always a cheater! I can¡¯t forgive you, Ethan!¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ethan¡¯s voice bes gentle. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat on you, and I never would. I only love you, why can¡¯t you trust me?¡± The pain came across his heart while saying all these words. In a calm voice, Kylie said, ¡°I saw you, in Hamorna, out with a strange woman when you told me you were working. From the looks of it, it seems to me that the two of you live together. How long did you think that this could go on before I found out? Or were you so arrogant that you assumed I never would?¡± Ethan didn¡¯t say anything in response to her usation. Instead, he picked her up and carried her to the balcony. ¡°You wretch,¡± Kylie yelled as she scratched at his arm. ¡°Put me down!¡± Kylie was surprised when, once they were on the balcony, he actually let her go. He still had her trapped, and she could feel his belt buckle against her, but at least he had let her down. He looked her in the eyes and said, ¡°You once told me that the most important thing to have in a rtionship is trust. At the time, I thought that I¡¯d earned your trust, apparently not though. If I had truly earned your trust, at the very least, you would have asked me about the woman before you made these assumptions and ran away. We are a husband and wife, but you left me, Kylie! Did you even care how I feel when you rejected me?¡± It began to rain slightly, and Ethan sat down with his back to the wall. He looked up at Kylie and said, ¡°Come sit with me so that you don¡¯t get wet. I obviously have a lot to exin. Honestly, though, I do not know where to begin¡­¡± Kylie looked down at him and said, ¡°I think that I would rather go inside, where it is not just dry, but also warm¡­¡± ¡°Please,¡± Ethan sighed, ¡°sit down and stay with me a little while longer¡­¡± Kylie quickly said, ¡°But it¡¯s raining!¡± ¡°The awning will protect us,¡± Ethan exined. Kylie: ¡°But it is also cold. I don¡¯t want to catch a cold.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Ethan said with a sigh, ¡°let¡¯s go in, and I¡¯ll exin everything to you in the living room.¡± Chapter 188: I Am So Tired Since Kylie¡¯s chairs and couches had been stolen, they sat on the floor with their backs to the wall. ¡°I want you to be able to trust me without a doubt,¡± Ethan began, ¡°so I will tell you everything. Then, if you ever are in doubt, you wille to me and ask me about it instead of running away and shutting me out in the way that you did. ¡°In order to do that, I need to take you to my home. Do you think you can trust me at least that far? You can ask Marta toe over and wait for the police. Because she was the one who discovered that your house was broken into, she is the one that they will want to speak with anyways.¡± Kylie nodded and said, ¡°I will go with you but, if your motives prove to be anything other than sincere, I will destroy you on every social media and, any time I speak to the media, I will drag your name through the mud. That is a promise. Never forget that there is nothing worse than a woman scorned.¡± She warns him. ¡°I never fear your warning because I know I didn¡¯t betray you, wife,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°I have nothing but good intentions. All that I want to do is clear my name and earn back your trust. I told you before that I love you, but I didn¡¯t feel trusted. ¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t find the words to say. She remains silent. As they drove, Kylie admitted that, even if her intuitions proved wrong, she had never felt veryfortable at the Toprak Mansion. ¡°It is your home,¡± she said, ¡°not mine!¡± ¡°For the moment, that is true. If you don¡¯t feel like returning to my house, I can¡¯t force you,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°I have seen that it is not safe for you to live where you were. As your star rises, you will need more and more security. In order to meet that need, as soon as possible, I will transfer the mansion¡¯s deed to you. This is not a bribe. Even if you reject me today, I will still worry about your safety and give you Toprak Mansion.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. It was way more than anyone had ever given her. She wanted to refuse the gift, but her mind told her that, in truth, it might be what she needed to stay safe. She was pondering on these things when her phone rang. She looked at the Caller ID and, when she saw that it was Lucas, she epted the call. As soon as they were connected, Lucas began to speak faster than she¡¯d ever heard him talk ¨C he was that excited. ¡°I¡¯ve got good news,¡± he said. ¡°Director Miller just contacted me. He said that he wants you to be the leadingdy in his next production! Kylie, you¡¯ve been recognized gradually by a top rank Director Miller,¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± Kylie replied dully.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lucas was expecting her to be excited so, when he didn¡¯t get the response he¡¯d anticipated, he began to worry. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± he asked her. ¡°If you need me, just tell me where you are, and I will drop everything ande to you. If there¡¯s something bothering you, I will be there for you,¡± ¡°I am okay,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am a little tired, but that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lucas hesitantly replied. ¡°Make sure you get plenty of rest and drink lots of water. You have been very busytely. I care about you, and I don¡¯t want to see you burn out. You needed more rest because the next few days your new project will going to start,¡± Kylie gave her assurance to Lucas, said goodbye to him, thanked him for his concern, and hung up. Kylie was surprised when they drove up to Garbo ce. She thought that they were going to the Toprak Mansion, but she couldn¡¯t remember if Ethan had actually said where they were going. Between the banquet, her house being broken into, Ethan being in her apartment, and the job offer from Miller, her brain really was spinning, and she was having a hard time processing any new information. Upon entering the ce, she began to show herself around. The style of the ce stood in exact opposition to the Toprak Mansion. Furthermore, unlike the Toprak Mansion, Kylie could see no hired help. In the living room, she noticed that everything looked like an elderly person had hand picked it. The ambiance was different from Toprak Mansion. Kylie continued her tour and headed upstairs. She pushed the room doors open one by one. Most of them were empty or nearly so. As she poked her head into each room, she said, ¡°This would be better served as a ballroom¡­¡± and, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a fitness room in here,¡± and so on. She was just about at thest door when Ethan grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Why are you behaving like this? You are ignoring me since we arrived, and now insulting my tastes,¡± Kylie smirked and said, ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about.¡± ¡°You do, too,¡± Ethan said. ¡°By showing disrespect to my home, you disrespect me. It is almost as though you have no feelings for me, which I know isn¡¯t true ¨C but so far, you haven¡¯t slowed down for even a second so that I can exin what happened! I told you that we would be going to talk about our misunderstanding,¡± Ethan quickly held her arm. She tried to take back her arm, but Ethan didn¡¯t let it go. ¡°Okay, then we must talk. Start now and make sure you could exin to me properly, Ethan Parker!¡± She warns him. ¡°I am still your husband, but you treated me like this? You are unfair! Did you feel happy seeing me like this, Kylie? Tell me, is it what you want? If you ask me how I feel inside, it is so painful. I am so tired, you know!¡± Chapter 189: I Love You So Much Kylie looked Ethan in the eye and said, ¡°Whatever gave you the idea that I actually cared about you? I don¡¯t, and I never did. I was inexperienced in bed, and I used you as a teacher, but I no longer need you.¡± She wanted to hurt him, but deep inside, she¡¯s also troubling. Ethan met Kylie¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°That isn¡¯t true, and you know it. You think that I wasn¡¯t loyal to you, and so you are attempting to build a wall between the two of us, but it won¡¯t hold up ¨C and you know it. I know that you love me too. I know that I own your body and soul, honey!¡± Ethan stepped forward and, as he approached her, she melted in his arms and began to cry. She realizes that all of Ethan¡¯s words were right. She misses him so much. A few days that they¡¯ve parted from each other seems like a few years were gone. Ethan picks her up and walks towards his bedroom. Thest room was Ethan¡¯s bedroom, and the door was open. They went into the room together and sat, side by side, on the edge of his bed. The bedroom was decorated based on a Hello Kitty theme. It had pink curtains iid with golden bows, light pink wallpaper, white furniture, white carpets, and a mattress. The chairs were adorned with the Hello Kitty logo. Ethan looked around the room and asked Kylie if she liked the room. Kylie frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t like it. It looks like a teenage girl designed it. It is ridiculous. That is not why I am here, though. I am still waiting for you to exin what you were doing with another woman in Hamorna! Ethan, don¡¯t try to persuade me because it won¡¯t work. I have already given you a warning, dare to go against me, and you¡¯ll be sorry,¡± ¡°I told you that I would tell you everything,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°and I will!¡± ¡°No more stalling then,¡± Kylie snapped with tears in her eyes. ¡°I want to hear your exnation right now! Say it! You bring me here because you want me to hear your side yet you prolong this fucking agony between us,¡± Ethan took her hand, smiled meekly, and said, ¡°The woman you saw, she is the boss of Peak Pictures. Her name is Dora Hilton. I told you about her once, in an offhand way, the first time I told you a little bit about what happened to me in Thand. Before I tell you about Dora, I need to tell you the rest of what happened in Thand, before I was rescued¡­¡± ¡°When I was younger,¡± Ethan continued, ¡°I thought that there was nothing in this world that could scare me. I was wrong. When they had us boys line up for castration, I was weeping openly and sweating bullets. My legs were shaking and, when it was just about my turn, I begged to be allowed to use the washroom. Because of me, the boy behind me was led to the operating table while I was allowed to use the washroom.¡± As Ethan told his tale, he began to weep openly, and Kylie held him. She doesn¡¯t expect that it will be this hard for him to share what he had been through, ¡°It is okay,¡± sheforted him. ¡°What else could you have been expected to do. I still don¡¯t see what this has to do with Dora Hilton, but carry on. It is not good that you¡¯ve been quietly carrying this weight for so long. Tell me what happened next¡­ I am willing to hear all of that past you have hidden,¡± ¡°While I was urinating,¡± Ethan exined, ¡°I heard what sounded to me like a thousand sirens. It was the police, and I knew that we¡¯d been saved. I looked out of the window while I was washing my hands, and I was so happy to know that my suffering hade to an end. When the doctors heard the sirens, though, they were able to escape through a secret passage¡­¡± Ethan continues weeping. Kylie doesn¡¯t know how tofort him this time.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°What happened to the boy on the operating table,¡± Kylie wondered. Ethan shook his head, but he found that he was unable to speak. It was like all of the years between then and now had slipped away. Lost in his memories, he could hear the boy¡¯s screams, and he mourned for him. By telling his past, it seemed like he returned back to that painful experience of his life. No one helped him, and his own family abandoned him. He felt the wound in his heart had opened again as he began to tell his tragic past. He had no choice but to tell her his past just to prove this woman how loyal he was to her. He can¡¯t let go of her because he only has Kylie. Seeing Ethan in distress, Kylie held him in her arms and rubbed his back. She had never realized how much weight he carried on his back. Kylie pulled away slightly so that she could kiss his forehead, eyshes, and nose while lightly brushing her face with his slender fingers. ¡°I love you so much. I love you so much¡­. I only have you¡­ You know that. Honey, my life would be no meaning without you,¡± he cried while saying his love confession. Kylie began to cry also. She feels his burden, ¡°I know that you love me,¡± she replied. Ethan looked Kylie in the eyes and said, ¡°The boy didn¡¯t make it. He bled out there, alone, in agony, on the operating table. Ever since that day, I have been riddled with guilt. I have tried to watch out for his family, but it¡¯s never seemed like enough. I could give them the world, but they would never bring that boy back¡­ I can¡¯t remove the guilt in my heart, knowing the fact that he was left alone,¡± Chapter 190: I Want More (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) In an attempt tofort Ethan, Kylie kissed him hard on the mouth and, before she knew it, she waspletely naked. Looking down, Kylie gasped and pulled a cover over herself. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she shouted. ¡°Someone might see us!¡± Ignoring her words, Ethan pressed her down on the bed. He kissed her earlobes, cheeks, chest, and breasts. She was resisting him, but she really wasn¡¯t putting up too much of a struggle. As he ran his fingers over her body, she gasped and said, ¡°Did you¡­ did you and¡­ and her¡­¡± Ethan chuckled as he cupped her freshly shaven wet core in the palm of his hand. After sucking on her left nipple, he looked her in the eye and said, ¡°If you are asking if we did something like this, you can rest assured that we did not.¡± He traced the lips of her moist center core, slipped one finger inside, and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t do this either.¡± Ethan used his free hand to knead her breasts. Kylie trembled and said, ¡°If you dare to deceive me¡­ I swear¡­ I¡¯ll castrate you!¡± Hearing these words, Ethan sat up and, it seemed to Kylie that he¡¯d lost interest in sex. She took his hand and ced it on her cunt and tried to manipte his fingers in order to stimte her pearl, but he pulled away. She looked at him curiously and asked him what was wrong.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ethan looked at her and said, ¡°Dora was the boy who was castrated in ce of me. When I said that he didn¡¯t make it, what I meant was that he was never the same again.¡± Once Ethan was finished telling his story, it seemed that his libido returned. Once again, he was like a general on the battlefield, and before long, they were heaving and moaning and heavy sweating in each other¡¯s arms. The way that Ethan had Kylie positioned, she could see out the window, and she happened to notice a couple of teenagers; one male and one female, watching them. They looked to be about eighteen or neen. ¡°We need to stop,¡± she cried. ¡°People are watching us!¡± ¡°We do not need to stop,¡± Ethan moaned. ¡°I like being watched, and it turns me on!¡± His voice was seductively teasing her. This was difficult for Kylie to ept but, once she acknowledged that he wasn¡¯t going to change his mind, she put her guard down and found that, much to her delight, it was exciting. It was so exciting that, as Ethan positioned her on all fours, she tried to make eye contact with the teenagers. She could tell that he was about to fuck her properly, but she stopped him saying, ¡°It has been a long time since youst taught me something new. Is there anything about BDSM, bondage, dominance, sadism, and masochism that you haven¡¯t shown me yet?¡± ¡°My wife,¡± Ethanughed, ¡°we barely broke the surface. I actually have a whole tickle trunk full of toys. Why don¡¯t you decide on a safe word while I try to pick out something you might like?¡± ¡°I would like that,¡± Kylie said as Cheshire¡¯s grin split her face. The two teenagers outside, who were, in fact, both neen years old, watched in disgusted fascination as Ethan presented Kylie with a ratherrge butt plug, which was adorned with a horse¡¯s tail. It was like a car crash in that they knew they shouldn¡¯t be watching, and yet they couldn¡¯t turn away. They watched as Ethan put lubrication on the toy and inserted it into Kylie¡¯s anus. Ethan strapped a gag and muzzle over her face; had her stand up and pose like a criminal on a crucifix so that he could gently p her with a riding crop. ¡°Kylie,¡± heughed maniacally, ¡°are youfortable?¡± Kylie moaned, ¡°Mmmmm, mmmm.¡± ¡°What the hell are you thinking? You really this way?¡± Ethan asks. ¡°Just do it!¡± She sneered at him while trying to suppress her strong desire. Ethan stops what he is doing, and he grabbed Kylie into his arms while he was sitting. He guided her to sit into his hard member, and he said. ¡± Do your job to please me, wife,¡± Kylie obediently follows what he said. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her wet core against his. She began to move up and down. His lips were plump and luscious, tantalizing hers as their kisses grew lustful. He had a firm grip on her butt. She could feel his member growing bigger inside her. She couldn¡¯t help but grin herself against it, as he growled from arousal. ¡°Ah¡­ honey, you¡¯re driving me crazy,¡± Ethan moaned. He pulled her closer to him, colliding their bodies and mmed her down into the bed. He couldn¡¯t control his urge to devour her beautiful cor bone, decorating her with a chain of deep, purple love bites from one shoulder to another. He bit down on her lip and writhed against his grip, thrusting her hips against his. ¡°Ethan, I want more!¡± she purred breathlessly. Without saying a word, he wrapped his arms around her thighs and forced his length as deep as he could go, as her sweet moans grew louder into cries of ecstasy. Her grateful moans were making him hungrier for her. ¡°Aww¡­ shit¡­ Ethan!¡± she cried out loudly as her eyes rolled back and her body shuddered. Her hips bucked against his as he felt her walls clench around his member, releasing the luscious nectar that he¡¯d been waiting for. He let her arms fall back around his neck before grabbing her hips and mming himself deeper inside her as he releases his seed too. She held his face against hers and traced her nails around the back of his neck as they both came down from their climax. A few momentster, he pulled out of her and lowered his body beside her. He saw she gradually closed her eyes out of so much exhaustion. Ethan grabbed her inside his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Honey, I hope this time around we will be okay, and you¡¯ll be back at my side. I love you so much!¡± Chapter 191: Project Offer In the end, Kylie was offered a role in Director Miller¡¯s next film, which annoyed Khloe because she had not been offered a role. When she¡¯d first discovered that Kylie had been offered a role, she went straight to Laurence and whined at him: ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Kylie was offered such arge role. If I am not offered a bigger role than hers, I will be aughingstock. You are friends with Miller. Can¡¯t you talk him into offering me a big role?¡± ¡°I will try,¡± he replied nomittally, ¡°but you should know by now that Miller does what he wants to do, and he seldom entertains advice pertaining to his vision. Even as he writes his scripts, he usually has a good idea who would best y each role. So, if he hasn¡¯t offered you a role yet, he will never ever. Furthermore, I think that he has made it clear that he doesn¡¯t like you¡­¡± Khloe felt annoyed, ¡°Please, Daddy, just try. If it doesn¡¯t work out, then I will ept it. If he does decide to offer me a role, my star will shoot all the way to the sky, and everyone knows my name.¡± After Khloe left, Laurence called hiswyer, Duncan, to ask how much equity he had and how soon he could cash out. Duncan informed him that, at the present state of affairs, it would be a bad time to sell. He would not even get back what he¡¯d personally invested. Laurence insisted, though. He said, ¡°I am broke right now, and I need money. I trust you. Just do your best.¡± Duncan sighed and said, ¡°I will contact other shareholders who are invested already. They may be willing to buy at a slightly higher rate if only to keep random strangers out of their business and increase their control over thepany¡¯s direction.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sell them all though,¡± Laurence said. ¡°I don¡¯t want any single shareholder to have more stocks than I have now. I have no wish to relinquish control of thepany.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Duncan said. Once he got off the phone, he dialed the number for Khloe and let her know that there were shares up for sale. He didn¡¯t say who was selling, which would have been ethical, but he did tell her that the seller was anxious to sell. Right away, Khloe said that she would buy them all ¨C if the price was right. ¡°Since he is anxious to sell,¡± Khloe said, ¡°I expect to get the shares at a very good rate.¡± ¡°If you want to buy,¡± he replied, ¡°I will get you the best price that I can. I cannot wave mymission, though. I hope you understand why.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Khloe said. ¡°This is your livelihood, and I would never infringe that or expect you to provide me with a service pro bono. Now that we have that established that, please tell me what percent of thepany is up for sale?¡± Duncan: ¡°10%¡± Khloe whistled and said, ¡°If the price is right, I will take the entire 10%.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Duncan replied. ¡°I¡¯ll call you once I am able to give you a quote. It shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡± By that night, Duncan worked with Laurence to establish a fairly reasonable price. At that point, he called Khloe up. She agreed to the price and transferred the money over to him before the end of the night. Thinking about how good everything had gone, Duncan hadn¡¯t been able to stop himself fromughing. Laurence didn¡¯t know that his daughter was the buyer, and Khloe hadn¡¯t known that the seller had been her father ¨C and as the middle man, he was entitled to double his regrmission. When Laurence excitedly told Khloe over the phone that he¡¯d decided to invest in Director Miller¡¯s new movie, she was ecstatic. Perhaps with a bit of an investment, he might have more of a chance to get her into his film. Once she got off the phone with him, she called Ken and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got what you want, so can I have my stuff back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed the CD,¡± Ken told her, but he sounded like an evil. Khloe frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not be lying to me!¡± Kenughed and said, ¡°As we agreed, I destroyed the CD, but I downloaded it to myputer first. We never said that I couldn¡¯t do that, so I have not reneged on our agreement. You will never get the original because, as long as I have it, I own you.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°If I need anything more from you,¡± Ken continued, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I will be sure to give you specific directions.¡± Ken hung up abruptly, and Khloe began to cry. She obviously knew that Ken would definitely ruin her life if she can¡¯t get the CD destroyed. *** Once Kylie was settled in her new home, she invited Faith to visit her. It had been a week since they¡¯d seen each other so, when Faith arrived at Kylie¡¯s door, she was surprised to see how much her friend had changed. It was not a physical change. Rather it was a psychological change. The difference in her mood was such that, when looking at her, what you saw gave the illusion of a physical change. Kylie took her hands and led her to the garden so that they could sit in the gazebo. They sat there silently for a few minutes until, finally, Kylie asked her what was wrong. Faith frowned as she exined that she¡¯d recently run into Ken White. He was drunk, and he was about to get onto his motorcycle. Worried for his safety, she¡¯d called out his name. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t allow me to call a taxi,¡± Faith continued, ¡°but he refused. He insisted that he couldn¡¯t leave his motorcycle there. He asked me if I could drive him home, so, as apromise, I agreed. There was one problem though: I didn¡¯t know where he lived, and he was too drunk to tell me. Not knowing what else to do, I took him to my ce¡­¡± Chapter 192: I Cannot Wait To Meet Your Business Partner (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Kylie looked at her and asked if they had sex. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Faith replied. ¡°He was drunk. I put him in my bed and went to sleep on the couch. Sometime in the night, though, he got up and went to the washroom, and then he stumbled into the living room and stood over me. I woke up then and freaked out. I thought that I saw a ghost. ¡°He looked down on me,¡± Faith continued, ¡°and he snorted like a pig. He grunted and made fun of my weight. He called me a fat pig and said that I was ugly.¡± ¡°What a bastard,¡± Kylie gasped. ¡°It¡¯s too bad you didn¡¯t let him drive drunk, crossed your fingers, and hoped for the worst. Don¡¯t take his words to heart, Faith. He is an asshole, and his view of the world is worthless.¡± Faith looked at Kylie and said, ¡°I think that I¡¯m ready to lose some weight.¡± Kylie looked deep into Faith¡¯s eyes and saw a stubbornness there that she¡¯d never before seen in her. Kylie squeezed her friend¡¯s hands and said, ¡°If there is anything that I can do to help, please tell me what it is.¡± *** Kylie had slept in and, when she awoke, she was alone, but she had a pretty good idea of where Ethan was. She got up, got dressed, and went to find him. Of course, he was exactly where she¡¯d assumed he¡¯d be. He was at his desk in his home office, reviewing papers. When he heard the door open, he looked up. Kylie noticed he was wearing his sses and told him how good they looked on him. ¡°Never mind that,¡± heughed. ¡°Come sit on myp.¡± Kylie went and sat on Ethan¡¯sp. She met his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve observed that most men are shallow and prefer a sexy slut over a woman with a brain, a good heart, and a sense of humor. But don¡¯t they realize that beauty fades? What do you think? Would you have been attracted to me if I¡¯d looked like Faith? Men seem to have a type or preference. What is your preference? Ethan smirked and said, ¡°I like my women blind and stupid, like you!¡± Kylie pped him lightly across the face and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just give me a simple answer to my simple question?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°Either answer makes me look bad, so I refuse to answer the question. Now that you are awake, wouldn¡¯t you prefer to be fucking, and not ying this stupid game?¡± Kylie stood up, stomped her foot, and crossed her arms beneath her ample bosoms. ¡°I am not in the mood,¡± she said curtly.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ethan winked at her and said, ¡°I can be quick¡­¡± Ever since he¡¯d first got into her pants, it was like he was obsessed with her wet core. It seemed to be all that he thought about, and he was constantly nagging her. To put it kindly, it was getting annoying. She looked at Ethan and said, ¡°I hope that Ie back as a man in my next life. I am getting sick and tired of all this unwanted attention.¡± Ethan chucked, and he said, ¡°I can give you the chance to be a man right now,¡± as he pulled her back on to hisp. ¡°I can teach you.¡± Ethan slipped his hand, pasted the stic band on her pants and into her panties. He teased her core lips until his fingers were wet, and then he began to gently rub her clit ¨C and, for some reason, her first orgasm came almost immediately. Ethan felt her climax, and he tried to pull his hand out, but Kylie grabbed his hand and stopped him. ¡°You are not done yet,¡± she moaned. It was a long time before Kylie allowed Ethan to strip her naked and carry her back to her room. All the while, he wasining of a cramped hand. ¡°You think that¡¯s bad?¡± Kylieughed. ¡°How ufortable and sore do you think I am after you¡¯ve fucked my face?!?!?¡± Once they were in her room, he put her on her bed andy down beside her. Casually, he traced her are and yed with her nipples. As Ethan yed with her breasts, Kylie put some lubrication on her hands and gently stroked his hard member. The more she did it, the stiffer it became, and he started getting rougher with her breasts, which was also quite a turn on. Kylie continued to stroke his member with one hand and used the other to manipte her clit. As they yed, Kylie asked Ethan, ¡°Who else knows that Dora Hilton was once a man?¡± Ethan gasped as she circled her fingers around the head of his member. ¡°Only his driver,¡± Ethan gasped. ¡°His name is Tom Tomas. He was also among those of us who were sold or abducted.¡± ¡°And what is your business with Dora, now?¡± Kylie demanded. ¡°I felt bad about what had happened,¡± Ethan grunted, ¡°so I helped her get Peak Pictures off the ground. She runs itpletely now, but I am still a part-owner¡­ Please stop asking these questions for now. With all of my blood rushing to my hard member, they are making me dizzy.¡± Kylie felt his prick twitch, and she knew that he was about toe. She looked at Ethan and said, ¡°You have been a good boy. Stand up and let me reward you.¡± Ethan stood up, and Kylie knelt between his legs. Ethan looked down at her quizzically. Kylie smiled and said, ¡°Jerk off on my face.¡± Ethan did not need a second invitation. He took hold of his member and did exactly as she¡¯d invited her to do; then, as he spewed his load over her face, she opened her mouth and tried to catch as much of it as she could. It was the most liberating thing he¡¯d ever experienced. Afterward, she opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue to show him his semen, and then she swallowed it and smiled. ¡°I am d we had that conversation,¡± sheughed. ¡°I cannot wait to meet your business partner!¡± Chapter 193: I Will Never Forgive You Later that day, while Ethan was in the office, he called Dora and asked her to set aside some time for him on the following day. As it wasn¡¯t the way things were normally done, Dora couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°What is this all about,¡± she wondered. ¡°Stephen ising back,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°so it would be in everyone¡¯s interest if we had a face-to-face conversation for once. I need to talk to him,¡± At first, Dora had thought that Ethan had wanted to start a rtionship with her, so she was disappointed, but she decided to let go of it and try another way to capture his attention. She would still get to have dinner with him, and she nned to cherish every moment that they were together. She knew Ethan treated her like the most important person in his life. She couldn¡¯t wait the day they¡¯ll be together. Once they were done talking, Dora Hilton hung up the phone and immediately contacted the beauty salon for facial care. She wanted to look beautiful in Ethan¡¯s eyes. *** Kylie was just getting dressed after having a shower when her phone rang. She checked the caller ID, saw that it was Faith, and picked up the phone. She answered it immediately, ¡°Hello,¡± and asked what the matter was. Much to her surprise though, it wasn¡¯t Faith who answered the phone though. It was Ken. Ken chuckled and said, ¡°If you want to see Faith alive ever again, you will drop what you are doing ande directly to my old warehouse. Do not let anybody know where you are going if you value her life. Is it clear?¡± ¡°Ken White,¡± Kylie shouted, ¡°I warn you, if you touch even a single strand of her hair, I¡¯ll never forgive you. I will send you to hell!¡± Having said that, Kylie hung up the phone, got dressed, and rushed out. She can¡¯t let any single moment pass without doing something for Faith. Kylie arrived at the old warehouse in less than 20 minutes. As soon as she walked through the door, she shouted Faith¡¯s name twice. She was just about to call again when she heard Faith quietly call out her name immediately. As Kylie walked in the direction of Faith¡¯s voice, she saw Faith and Ken sitting face to face at a round table. In the middle of the table, there was a bowl filled with grapes. Ken pointed to one of two empty chairs and said, ¡°Sit down.¡± Kylie was too angry to sit or take orders from this devil who keeps bothering her life. Instead, she gritted her teeth and rushed to him. She had just about reached him when one of Ken¡¯s henchmen grabbed her from behind her. Ken looked at Kylie and pointed to one of the empty chairs and said, ¡°Sit down. Didn¡¯t you hear me, Kylie?¡± She had no other choice but to obey him. He pointed to Faith and said, ¡°This bitch actually dared to sleep with me. Does she have a death wish?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Have you no shame?¡± Kylie shouted, ¡°She should have thrown you to the river to drown, lest you should put the me on your victim, as you are now doing ¨C and besides, it takes two to tangle, you dumb fuck!¡± Ken scowled, turned back to Faith, and said, ¡°Peel me a few more grapes. If you dare to leave even a smidgen of skin, you will regret it!¡± Faith gave Kylie a look and, with tears in her eyes, she began to peel the grapes. Every time she finished peeling one, she would hand feed it to Ken. She fed him one grape, then another, but, as he chewed the third, he spat it out on the floor. He frowned, leaned forward, and pped Faith hard across the face. After that, he grabbed her hair, pulled her face close to his, and mashed a handful of grapes on her face. All the while, he began shouting: ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t like skin on my grapes! I told you! Did you understand me? You would regret it! How dare you disobey or defy me!¡± Faith sobbed and tried her best to pull away, but Ken was just too strong. Grape juice rolled down and mingled with her tears. Feeling empowered suddenly, Kylie rushed past the two henchmen and jumped towards Faith, pointing at Ken, she shouted, ¡°You scum! I will kill you today,¡± Ken ignored Kylie and let go of Faith, threw her back into her chair, and took a tissue to wipe his hands. As he looked at Faith, he smiled and said, ¡°If you want to live, once I let you go, you won¡¯t tell anyone about what we are doing here or the fact that we had sex. If you do, your life will be considerably shortened.¡± Faith nodded and said, ¡°I understand, but please let me go¡­¡± Kylie looked at Ken curiously and said, ¡°Why are you so keen on preventing people from knowing that the two of you had sex? Was your performance that bad?¡± Ken¡¯s face turned red, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be retarded.¡± ¡°It sounds like my guess was right,¡± Kylie mocked him. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve a girl like Faith. You¡¯re trash! She must have been drunk when she slept with you!¡± Faith looked down at her hands and said, ¡°It is as you have suggested. I wish that I could go back in time and take it back. I am so embarrassed¡­¡± Kylie frowned and asked Ken why he¡¯d forced her toe to the warehouse. In response, Ken looked to his guards and said, ¡°Take the fat pig out to the parking lot and keep an eye on her. Kylie and I need to talk privately.¡± ¡°Faith is like my sister,¡± Kylie said. ¡°So have the right to hear whatever you want to say to me, you can voice it out in front of her. I will tell herter, anyway.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Ken snapped. ¡°She can stay if that¡¯s what you want,¡± He sneered at Kylie. Chapter 194: He Can鈥檛 Refuse His Wife Once the guards left, Ken took out a leather bag and handed it to Kylie. Kylie frowned at it and told him that she didn¡¯t want anything from him. Ken set it on the table, pushed it in her direction, and insisted that she take it. He shouted at her, but still, she refused the bag. Ken grimaced and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hold it, but I suspected something might happen soon. In order to prepare for it, my men and I dug a ditch about two kilometers from here, out in the forest where nobody goes. If you don¡¯t take the bag, then I will shoot you in the back of the head, execution-style, and bury you in the ditch. Where it is situated, it is unlikely that anyone will ever find your bodies.¡± Hearing this, Kylie sighed and opened the bag so that Faith would also be able to see the contents of the bag. When they saw what was inside the bag, they were bothpletely stunned. Kylie looked up and said, ¡°Ken, why do you have these shares? And why are you giving them to me? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°First off,¡± Ken replied. ¡°My motivation and n is none of your business.¡± Having said that, Ken stood up and simply walked away. Once he was gone, Kylie turned to Faith and said, ¡°That is the weirdest thing that I¡¯ve ever had, happen to me. If he wanted to give me shares, he could have just mailed them to me and avoided all this kidnapping bullshit¡­I felt angry with him. What¡¯s going on with him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Faith cried, ¡°but he is a bad person, and he most likely has a mental disorder. If so, this all makes a little more sense. It means that he might not be evil¡­ just sick. In the end, you got all of those shares, though, so, in the end, maybe it was all worth it¡­ Nobody knows what he hides, eh, he is the weird man I ever met,¡± ¡°Forget about him. Let¡¯s go back home. I have a lot of things to do,¡± She said. ¡°Yeah. Thank you foring. I thought I would die today,¡± Faith said. She didn¡¯t reply anymore until they parted ways. Later, as Kylie rested on her balcony, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the shares she¡¯d received earlier. Once she¡¯d counted them, she discovered that she had ten percent of thepany in her hands. She¡¯d heard through the grapevine that Laurence had put ten percent of thepany up for sale and that a buyer had been found incredibly fast. With that information in hand, she assumed that those shares were the ones that she now had. Even if she was right about that, she had no idea how it had ended up in her hands through Ken¡¯s. While she was thinking, Lucas called her to get inside the house. He said he had good news for her. She quickly get inside. She stood face to face with him. He smiled and said, ¡°I just got a call from the Oscarmittee. You have received an invitation to attend the ceremony, and you are nominated for at least two awards category for your work on The Tea Maiden!¡± ¡°Wow! Really? Are you sure of it?¡± Kylie shouted as she jumped for joy. ¡°Of course. Oscar nomination is a big event and walking down the carpet,¡± Lucas continued, ¡°is an affirmation of your talent even if you don¡¯t win in any category.¡± ¡°Does thepany know yet?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°Not yet,¡± Lucas replied. ¡°It will be announced at the shareholder¡¯s meeting tomorrow morning. We will use their gathering to announce your recent acquisition of shares. They will be so surprised. I can¡¯t wait to see the looks on their faces! Mostly your father and that evil half-sister, ¡± Kylieughed and said, ¡°I am sure that it wille as quite a shock. Other than Laurence, I now have more shares than any of them.¡± ¡°Do you have any ns for tonight?¡± Lucas asked her. ¡°Perhaps we could go out and celebrate?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I already agreed to go with Ethan to a fraternity party with him. I will give you a rain check, though.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Lucas replied sadly. ¡°and I look forward one day we could have a good celebration to all your sess, darling. You work hard to have it.¡± She just smiles and nods. Lucas bid farewell immediately. *** By the time Ethan arrived to pick Kylie up, she was dressed and ready to go. Kylie had a few costumes to choose from, but, in the end, she¡¯d chosen a Cowboy outfit. It was sexy in a way that featured those parts of her body that men were most interested in, but in a subtle way that made her look much younger than she actually was. When Ethan and Kylie saw each other, they both realized immediately that something was not quite right. Ethan had arrived in a formal ck suit. He was dressed as a Coroner, and he looked considerably older than he actually was. While Kylie looked innocent and pure, Ethan looked cold and menacing. As soon as Kylie saw him, she began to unbutton his shirt. He tried to stop her, but she looked him in the eyes and said, ¡°You can¡¯t wear this. I won¡¯t let you. Honey, let¡¯s change this one, okay?¡± Kylie led Ethan upstairs and offered him something more appropriate. When he saw what she¡¯d picked out though, his facial expression darkened considerably, and he frowned. Kylie encouraged him to put it on, but he refused and tried to walk away. Before he could reach the door, though, she grabbed his arm and cried, ¡°I thought that you loved me. If you refuse to change, I will know that it was all a lie¡­¡± Ethan¡¯s frown deepened as Kylie said this. He can¡¯t refuse his wife. Not knowing what else to do, he began to take off his clothes.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 195: The Party ¡°This is different to my liking,¡± heined. ¡°Oh,mon, honey, trust me, this one suits you. It will change your appearance. You look handsome on it,¡± She smiled at him. Ethan rolled his eyes and grabbed her tiny waist. He sealed her lips with hers. ¡°I rather want to stay home with you than going to a party,¡± ¡°Lord Ethan, they waited for us!¡± She pushed him immediately. ¡°Can we do it a little make out before we leave home?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll no! I can¡¯t stand longer with your energy in bed. I¡¯m afraid, we can¡¯t attend your special event if I grant your request,¡± She walked towards the door, and Ethan followed. *** As soon as Nate Bass saw Ethan and Kylie, he got up and went to greet them. Once he got to them, they greeted each other, shook hands, and hugged each other ¨C and then Nate offered to lead them to where they were expected to be. They nodded in agreement, and as he led them, he pondered Ethan¡¯s choice of outfits. What he was wearing seemed very different from what he usually wore. Ethan was wearing old tattered jeans, cowboy boots, and a jean jacket with a smiley-faced button over the right side pocket. Set between the eyes on the button, there was a cartoon bullet hole that looked fascinating. When Nate asked how he came up with the idea to wear that kind of dress, Kylie quickly exined that Ethan was dressed as Randall gg from Stephen King¡¯s novel, The Stand. Ethan still looked menacing, but in a way thatplimented Kylie¡¯s outfit. Once they were in the conference room, Kylie and Ethan split-up. Dora Hilton was stunned when she saw the way that Ethan was dressed. He looked strong, handsome, approachable, but menacing. If she¡¯d read The Stand, she would have thought that he looked exactly as she had imagined Randall gg might look, if he were real. Dora approached Ethan cautiously, and once she had his attention, she said, ¡°There is someone that I would like to introduce to you.¡± Ethan smiled amicably and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡± Dora led him to where Kylie sat and said, ¡°Kylie, I would like you to meet my friend, Ethan.¡± Because neither of them wanted Dora to feel dumb, they shook hands and pretended that they¡¯d never met before. Nate, who was sitting opposite Kylie, pointed out two empty seats and invited Dora and Ethan to sit down. They sat down, and once they were settled, Kylie said, ¡°This party is pretty quiet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Nateughed. ¡°The night is still young. Things will pick up. In no time, you will wish you¡¯d taken the time to appreciate the quiet surroundings.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Perhaps,¡± Kylie muttered, obviously unconvinced. She was not used to this kind of party; however, her husband brought her here. Suddenly, from the corner of her eye, she saw a man who she didn¡¯t like, and her whole body broke out in gooseflesh. She saw Duncaning towards them. She had no idea what he was doing here, and she couldn¡¯t believe that anyone had actually invited him, as he was generally disliked. Most likely, she assumed, he was nothing but a bastard party crasher. Nate leaned over and whispered, ¡°You look angry, but it isn¡¯t what you think it is. It was Lord Ethan who invited him. I don¡¯t know why Ethan invited him, but he is not a party crasher. Perhaps he invited him in order to test your loyalty¡­¡± Kylie turned around to re at Ethan, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Looking around the room, though, she suppressed her anger. She had no desire to make a spectacle of herself. Seeing Kylie looking in his direction, Ethan smiled. He hadn¡¯t been close enough to her and Nate to have heard what they were talking about. The seat beside Ethan was empty, and he patted it as an invitation for Kylie toe and sit beside him. Kylie thought about what to do now, and as the solution appeared, a Cheshire¡¯s grin split her face. She stood up and walked over to Ethan. She sat down and called the waiter over and ordered wine for everyone. She will make fun tonight since her husband is trying to test her. When the wine arrived, Kylie stood up and proposed a toast to Ethan. Dora, Nate, Duncan, and everyone in attendance raised their sses in Ethan¡¯s direction. ¡°To Ethan,¡± they shouted as they touched sses with each other. Once the cheering died down, Kylie got everyone¡¯s attention once more. She lifted her ss in Dora¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Things have been going so welltely for ourpany. Since we have you all here, it only seems appropriate that Dora should give us an update. I wanted to hear the new n she had to expand ourpany,¡± Dora frowned as she stood up. She hated being put on the spot, but she saw no way to get out of the spotlight that Kylie had put on her. She smiled and said, ¡°Thepany has just signed a few new artists, and I have a promotional n that is better than anything anyone has ever seen. Once it is fleshed out, there will be an unveiling party, not unlike this one. Maybe we could set another good party after our sess,¡± After saying her speech, she throws nces at Kylie¡¯s side. She felt annoyed by the way this woman treated her. She also felt jealous of the way Ethan threw several looks towards Kylie. As soon as Dora was done, Nate stood up and proposed a toast to Kylie. Everyone cheered as they touched their sses. When Nate sat back down, Kylie offered to bring Fannie over, but he didn¡¯t like the idea. He said that the girl was a naughty trouble maker and that he didn¡¯t want to see her stupid horse face. Kylie justughed out. Ethan took out a cigarette, and as he lit it, Kylie slid an ashtray to him. Chapter 196: Truth Or Dare Dora stood up abruptly and said, ¡°I have to use the washroom.¡± As soon as she was gone, Nate looked at everyone else with a sly smile on his face. With a mischievous giggle, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game!¡± ¡°What kind of game?¡± Ethan wondered. Nate giggled and said, ¡°We should y a math game. I love math.¡± Kylie frowned at Nate and said, ¡°That is stupid. If we are going to y a game, we should y Truth or Dare!¡± ¡°We could do that,¡± Nate admitted, ¡°but noining or reneging if you are asked intimate questions about your life! Everyone should be honest to give their answer,¡± Just as they were determining what game to y, Dora returned. Her eyes were red, and everyone could tell that she¡¯d been crying. Out of kindness, though, no one mentioned it. Instead, they invited her to y the game with them. ¡°In the first round,¡± Nate exined as he pulled out a deck of cards, ¡°I will deal these cards out, and whoever gets the first queen will be the loser, and they will have to go to the bar and try to pick up a girl.¡± ¡°What if one of the women loses,¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°The same thing,¡± Nate replied. ¡°You will have to go to the bar and try to pick up a woman.¡± ¡°Sounds fun,¡± Kylie admitted as she thought of her previous experience with women¡¯s attitude. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Nate began to deal out the cards, and for the first three rounds, none of the queens appeared. In the fourth round, though, the Queen was dealt with by Kylie. She stood up quickly and walked to the bar heading straight for a slimrge breasted blond. Her hair was pulled into a ponytail. She wore sses. Her face looked kind, but her expression suggested that she was lonely. Kylie lightly touched the girl¡¯s arm, and when she turned, Kylie pointed to her table and said, ¡°Excuse me. I hope that this doesn¡¯t sound creepy or anything, but I have been sitting there, and ever since you sat down, I haven¡¯t been able to keep my eyes off you. My name is Kylie, and I wonder if you might consider being my date for the evening?¡± The girl blushed and said, ¡°My name is Bethany, and I would be honored to be your date for the evening.¡± Kylie had nned to take her straight to her seat and invite her to join their game, but the thought of how Ethan might react convinced her that it might not go over very well. In truth, she hadn¡¯t realized how easy it would be to pick a girl up, so she hadn¡¯t really considered how she would proceed if she was sessful. Kylie took a seat beside Bethany and ordered them both a drink. Ethan frowned as he watched Kylie making time with the woman at the bar. Without really thinking, he walked up to the bar, took a seat about a meter from where Bethany and Kylie were sitting, and ordered a shot of fireball whiskey. Now that he was closer to thedies, he realized that he recognized the blond. She was a famous French medical scientist. Her name was Bethany. It was pretty funny when he thought about how small the world sometimes seemed. He downed the shot, turned, and called the blond out by name. Once he¡¯d gotten her attention, he said, ¡°Bethany, this is such a coincidence ¨C how do you know my friend, Kylie?¡± ¡°It is quite the coincidence,¡± Bethany gushed. ¡°I just met her. I would like to catch up with you, but I am not really avable. I hope you aren¡¯t offended, but I would like to spend some time with Kylie. As a lesbian, it isn¡¯t often that I am approached by women, and when it does happen, more often than not, they are the butch dike type.¡± ¡°I understandpletely,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°but maybe as apromise, we could all go upstairs and check out the Karaoke bar.¡± Bethany thought about it for a minute and said, ¡°I have to admit that I love Karaoke. What do you think, Kylie?¡± Kylie nodded and said, ¡°It sounds good to me.¡± Everyone went upstairs, and the hours passed quickly, and before they knew it, almost all of them werepletely wasted. At one point, Ethan looked behind him and saw Kylie and Bethany seem talking intimately. Kylie had her hand on Bethany¡¯s shoulder, and he had no idea what to do. He was angry and surprised. He hadn¡¯t known that Kylie was bi-sexual, or even bi-curious if that was what this was. Apart from him, he wanted to grab Kylie and p the shit out of her. He felt suddenly jealous, seeing his wife with this lesbian. Another part of him wanted to bring her immediately at home so that he could be a fly on the wall while they fucked each other. Eventually, neither option was possible. Both girls werepletely drunk. Ethan called a taxi for Bethany, helped her get into it, and then he went back for Kylie. When he got back to Kylie, she was fast asleep on the floor. Gently, he picked her up and carried her to his car. Ethan had no idea that, while still sober, Kylie and Bethany had exchanged numbers.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Once Kylie was strapped in and the door was closed, he turned around and found him face to face with Dora. Dora waspletely drunk, and all of her inhibitions were gone. She looked Ethan right in the face and said, ¡°I love you. I always have.¡± And then she leaned forward and kissed him on the mouth. Ethan pushed her away and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought of you as a friend and nothing more. Please respect that and never do what you just did again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Dora stammered as she stepped backward. ¡°I am so embarrassed. Please don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened.¡± Ethan nodded and said, ¡°This never happened, now go home and get to bed. And drink plenty of water so that you don¡¯t have a headache in the morning.¡± Chapter 197: What Is The Exciting News? The next day, Kylie woke up with a pounding headache. She yawned, threw on her housecoat, stepped out into the hallway, and found herself face to face with Stephen. At first, she didn¡¯t know what to say. He wasn¡¯t wearing a shirt, and he didn¡¯t seem to care that she had seen him half-naked. After a second, Kylie tightened her housecoat and started screaming. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± she shouted. ¡°Oh, calm your tits, toots!¡± Stephenughed while looking at her, amused. Kylie looked past Stephen and yelled for Ethan toe and save her. The next door opened into Ethan¡¯s gym, and when he emerged from it, he took one look at the situation and said, ¡°Stephen, go to your room and get dressed, and don¡¯t you daree out until I¡¯ve given you permission! How dare you walk around half-naked knowing that there¡¯s a woman here,¡± Frightened, Stephen turned around to go back to his room. Once he was gone, Kylie looked at Ethan and asked him what Stephen was doing in their house, especially without them talking about it first. She was so annoyed that he didn¡¯t tell her earlier. Ethan strode over to her, kissed her on the mouth, and said, ¡°Stephen is having his house renovated. He will be out of our house as soon as his ce was done with all the renovation. I am sorry. I should have told you, but it was ast-minute thing. He had made other arrangements, but they unexpectedly fell through.¡± Ethan kissed her again, but she couldn¡¯t get into it. Unexpectedly, every time their mouths touched, she found herself thinking about havingid on bed by him, and she couldn¡¯t stop herself from blushing. Ethan was strong, rough, protective, and kinky. She could never imagine Ethan being into Bondage, Dominance, Sadism, and Masochism ¨C and she felt safe in his arm. There were things about Ethan too that she couldn¡¯t exin. His inner strength is always different from the normal human has, though she saw that her husband had a regr exercise routine, yet it still couldn¡¯t alter her suspicion. She was soft and smelled so sweet for him. When they had touched each other, it was something different like an electric shock, and it was true what they said: only a woman could ever properly please a man. She tried to remember thest time she¡¯d had her head between Ethan¡¯s legs, crawling up to his hard member, and realized that she wanted to be there again. As Ethan moved in to kiss her again, Stephen¡¯s door opened. Embarrassed, he closed the door quickly, and Kylie used this as an opportunity to pull away. ¡°Ethan Parker, next time you let your sworn- brother came to our house without my permission, you¡¯ll sleep on the couch the whole month,¡± A clear warning came from her mouth. ¡°What did I tell you?¡± Ethan shouted as he pounded on Stephen¡¯s door. ¡°I told you to stay in your room until you are called upon. Don¡¯t forget that I am helping you out of the kindness of my heart. If you didn¡¯t listen, though, I would have no qualms about kicking you out!¡± When Ethan turned around, he found that Kylie was gone. He went downstairs and found her in the kitchen, preparing a sandwich. ¡°My brother is an excellent cook,¡± he said. ¡°If you are ever hungry, tell him, and he will make something for you.¡± ¡°Is he as good a cook as you are?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°Much better,¡± Ethanughed. ¡°Do you have any ns for the day?¡± ¡°I have a shareholder¡¯s meeting,¡± she replied. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave right away, I will bete.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too bad,¡± Ethan said as he shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I had hoped that we could spend the day together¡­ ¡°Once Ie back, we¡¯ll spend time together,¡± she said. Ethan grabbed her again and kissed her lips, ¡°You were so drunkst night, and I felt annoyed seeing you talking to Bethany,¡± ¡°Hold it, honey. It was just a game!¡± she smiled at him yet, she still could feel Bethany¡¯s seductive whispers to hers. It brings a shiver to her spine cause she knew Bethany is a lesbian. Before Ethan could say another word, he stuck a sandwich unto his mouth,¡± It tastes good! I didn¡¯t know you can make a sandwich like this,¡± She didn¡¯t answer, instead kissed him back. *** Kylie was thest person to arrive for the meeting, and Laurence wasn¡¯t impressed. Kylie looked at the clock and said, ¡°I am notte. I am just on time.¡± ¡°In this business,¡± Laurence snapped, ¡°if you aren¡¯t early, then you arete. Consider that to be the first of many lessons toe.¡± Once Kylie was seated, one of the older shareholders stood up and said, ¡°Now that we are all here, let¡¯s get this meeting started. He pointed to Laurence and said, ¡°As of yet, none of us know why this meeting was called. I know that some of us have our fingers crossed in the hope that there will be a bonusing our way so, before everyone gets their hopes too high, the floor is yours.¡± The old man sat down as Laurence stood up. He was about to speak when Kylie stood up, looked at Laurence, and said, ¡°Whatever you have to say, you can hold it. Once I¡¯ve had my say, you might find that you actually don¡¯t have anything worth saying.¡± One of the members scowled and said, ¡°You have made a grievous error in assuming you have a voice at this table. You have been invited as a guest. This is a shareholder¡¯s meeting. Only shareholders have a voice here. The more shares that you have, the more say that you have. Since you have no shares, you have no say. I hope that I have made myself clear!¡± Kylie smiled confidently and said, ¡°I am surprised. Didn¡¯t President Finch tell you the exciting news?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The shareholders all looked at Laurence expectantly. One person asked him, ¡°What is the exciting news?¡± Laurence looked down at the table with fear in his eyes. ¡°Kylie owns ten percent of the shares,¡± he muttered.¡± Hearing the news, most of the shareholder¡¯s faces turned a light shade of green. In the past, they had been unkind to Kylie. The realization that Kylie now had more control than they did frighten them. Some of them looked happy, though. These were the ones who weren¡¯t happy with the way things had been goingtely and were optimistic about having Kylie on board. Chapter 198: I Have A Proposal The secretary looked at the board members and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you people are getting your panties in a bunch. Ten percent is not nearly enough to take the helm!¡± Kylie red at the secretary and said, ¡°The amount of power a person has is, as you¡¯ve said, determined by how many shares they have.¡± The secretary nodded, and Kylie continued. ¡°Have everyone count their shares, and we can determine, once and forever, where the power lies.¡± It was a simple request, one that Laurence couldn¡¯t deny, but it struck fear in his heart. ¡°Before we get to that, though,¡± Kylie said, ¡°there is one thing we need to look at.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Having said that, she pulled a man envelope from her bag; she took a document out of the envelope and passed it around. ¡°As you can see,¡± Kylie said, ¡°whoever has the most shares is an almost moot point. If thepany were to bepared to the Titanic, Laurence is the captain who runs it into an iceberg. ¡°Look at the numbers,¡± she continued. ¡°The numbers don¡¯t lie. As you can see, over thest five years, Laurence has gambled every single cent¡¯s worth of profit into promoting his daughter. The result has been that thepany has been hemorrhaging money, sending more of it out than we could ever hope to bring in.¡± Laurence shook his finger at her and hissed, ¡°I cannot believe that you dared to have me investigated! You really are some kind of devil ¨C I hope you burn in hell forever.¡± At this, Kylieughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even believe in hell. You really are a joke.¡± One of the shareholders pounded on the table with his fist like a gavel. ¡°Quiet,¡± he shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s all give our president a chance to exin. Perhaps there is a piece of this puzzle that we are missing. Khloe may be his daughter, but, surely he knows enough to not let his paternal feelings affect his judgment. He has always been professional in the past, so let¡¯s at least hear him out now!¡± ¡°When ites to Khloe,¡± Kylieughed, ¡°Laurence has always been prejudiced in her favor. Just look at her portfolio. It is in the documents that I¡¯ve passed around. Khloe has starred in many of our projects, but there hasn¡¯t been a single one that has turned a profit!¡± Seeing how everyone had turned against him, Laurence felt awfully small. He looked around the table and said, ¡°None of you know how hard it is to be the president of apany. I am human, and I make mistakes the same as every other person does. Even Donald Trump makes mistakes, but at least I am man enough to admit when I¡¯ve made them¡­ We may have lost a bit of money, but I still believe we are headed in the right direction. If we continue to do as we¡¯ve been doing, I think we will turn a profit over the next quarter, and the value of ourpany will steadily increase! ¡°From now on,¡± Laurence continued, ¡°I would like to make Kylie a manager of thepany. Seeing how she has collected all of this data for us, I would like to utilize her talents in this area. Along with this responsibility, she should run one of our departments.¡± ¡°That sounds good,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I will, of course, need a team. After all the favoritism you have shown towards Khloe, I think we can all agree that she should no longer be under your supervision. Moving forward, I think that the only way to retain her as a part of our stable of actors would be to put her under someone else¡¯s supervision. If there are no objections, I offer my services at this time.¡± ¡°No!¡± Laurence shouted. ¡°As I just said, Khloe is an important asset to us all. You can select a few new artists and creators, but Khloe is not up for grabs!¡± Kylieughed out loud and shook her head. ¡°President Finch, I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± Laurence¡¯s face darkened, but he waved his hand and told her to go on. Kylie quickly said, ¡°I also want Lily.¡± ¡°Why would you want Lily?¡± Laurence demanded to know. ¡°While filming The Tea Maiden, the two of you did not get along¡­¡± I want her because I see potential in her that isn¡¯t being cultivated presently. You are right that we don¡¯t like each other, but, unlike you, I don¡¯t let these kinds of things keep me from acting in a professional manner.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Laurence snapped. ¡°She is yours. Since you have your own team now, you will be expected to bring in an average of one million dors monthly. If you can do that, you will be allowed to continue to run the department independently, and you will earn three percent of the revenue as a sry. Annually, you would be making more than one million dors, plus a year-end bonus. If you can¡¯t manage that, you must surrender your autonomy and do as you are told ¨C and you would no longer be wee at this table!¡± ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve just said,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°You expect me to take a stable full of nobody¡¯s and bring in an exorbitant amount of money; meanwhile, your stable is full of famous seasoned stars, and you are hemorrhaging money. Last month alone, you lost thepany 3. 2 million dors. ¡°I have a proposal,¡± Kylie continued. ¡°I will ept your million dor challenge, with one condition: If my novice team and I bring in one million dors or more, then you will give me ten percent of your shares and surrender your seat at this table.¡± Hearing this, Laurence¡¯s face turned red. He had thought that he¡¯d been setting Kylie up to fall into his trap. All the while, she had been leading him into an evenrger trap of her own design. Looking around the table, he realized that he had no choice but to ept her proposition. Laurence sighed and offered Kylie his hand. He frowned and said, ¡°I agree. I will have thepanywyer to draw up a contract for us to sign. We call all meetings in this room monthly to review our progress.¡± Chapter 199: Her Office Kylie met Laurence¡¯s eyes as she sat down and said, ¡°I have some news that I think everyone here will appreciate; I have been nominated for an Oscar.¡± Laurence frowned and said, ¡°How can that be?¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°My invitation is on thest page that I¡¯ve passed around. It turns out that The Tea Maiden has been a bit of an overnight sensation. The DVD box set is set for release in two weeks, and there have already been millions of pre-orders on Amazon alone!¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The shareholders nodded in satisfaction. It appeared that, from that project alone, without lifting a finger, much of Kylie¡¯s monthly goal would be met. ¡°Perhaps,¡± one of the shareholders suggested, ¡°you are just what thispany needs at this time. I know that I, for one, am very grateful to have you on board.¡± Kylie smiled shyly as she took her papers and put them back into her man envelope. ¡°I have to go now,¡± she said, ¡°but I will see you all in a month.¡± *** Once Laurence had a moment to himself, he used it to ponder what had happened in the boardroom. He was furious that, after everything he¡¯d done to try to get an invitation for Khloe to the Oscars, Kylie had been the one to receive the invitation. It was just unfair. He had tried to catch Kylie in a trap of his own design, but she¡¯d turned it against him, and her confidence had been unnerving. He was thinking about this when someone knocked on his door. He looked up and saw that it was Khloe. Khloe came in and said, ¡°I just ran into Kylie. It was unpleasant. She was dressed all in ck. I asked her why she was dressed up like a crow, and she had the nerve to say that she¡¯d rather look like a crow than a piece of dog shit. Be that as it may or may not be, I reminded her that it was me, not her, who had received an invitation to the Oscars. You should fire her!¡± Laurence frowned and said, ¡°I wish that I could fire her. She owns ten percent of thepany, though, so I cannot fire her. In fact, as of today, Lily will be working under her, and there is nothing that I can do about it¡­¡± Laurence looked at what Khloe was wearing, and he could see why Kylie had made ament about her dress. ¡°Why are you wearing that?¡± he wondered. Khloe exined that it was the dress she was wearing to the Oscars, and she wanted to see what he thought of it. Laurence frowned and said, ¡°It is really awful. Go change into something else. Your dress is giving me a headache¡­ You should burn it.¡± Khloe pursed her lips and looked down at her dress. She had loved the dress and couldn¡¯t believe how wrong she¡¯d been. ¡°Once you¡¯re changed,¡± Laurence continued, ¡°you can meet me in my office.¡± As it happened, Khloe arrived before her father, so she didn¡¯t know what to think when she saw Lucas directing movers as they emptied the office next to her father¡¯s. She approached Lucas and asked him what was going on. Suddenly Kylie emerged from the office and said, ¡°This is my new office. Isn¡¯t it obvious that I would want everything taken out so that I can move my stuff in?¡± Khloe frowned and asked her who had told her she could have the office. ¡°If anyone should have it,¡± she said, ¡°it should be me!¡± Before Kylie could answer, though, Laurence arrived. He looked at Khloe and said, ¡°Now that Kylie is a shareholder and also a manager, it is only right that I give her this office.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about that,¡± Khloe cried. ¡°I have asked for that room many times, but you always said no, so I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re giving it to Kylie. Does this mean that you love her more than you love me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so fucking dramatic,¡± he scolded her. ¡°This is business.¡± Just then, Kylie asked Lucas if her namete waspleted. Lucas smiled and said that it was and that it would be set up within the hour. ¡°As you requested,¡± Lucas said, ¡°I have amended it to say, KYLIE¡¯S OFFICE Laurence and Khloe are not wee.¡± Khloe stomped on the ground and began to have a childish tantrum. With tears in her eyes, she looked at her father and asked him if he would stand for such a show of disrespect. ¡°Just do your fucking job,¡± Laurence scolded her. ¡°You are embarrassing both of us. Every time you act like this, I swear, you take a year off of my life!¡± It took another two hours before Kylie¡¯s office was emptied and set up to her specific specifications. Feeling proud of what she¡¯d aplished in just a short time, she shut the door andy back on the couch opposite the desk. She closed her eyes and, without intending too, she fell asleep. About an hourter, Kylie woke up to the vibrations of her phone. She pulled it out of her pocket and saw that she¡¯d received a text message from Lucas. It said, ¡°That was pretty ballsy what you did today. I am concerned, though. I am not sure you can make your goals with a stable full of unknowns. Furthermore, I don¡¯t understand why you asked for Lily. She hates you. Aren¡¯t you concerned that she might continue to work for Khloe, but secretly ¨C if that were the case, she could easily sabotage anything that you attempt to aplish over the next few months.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I have a n that takes all of that into consideration. You will just have to trust me. Aside from that, though, I do not think Lily is as loyal to Khloe as she appears to be. When you look at the way Khloe has been ndered in the media, I am convinced that the only person who is close enough to her to be the ¡®Anonymous Informant¡¯ who is so often quoted.¡± Chapter 200: The Truth Will Come Out Eventually Someone knocked on her door, so she put her phone away and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Kylie frowned when she saw that it was Khloe. She had a nt in her hands. ¡°You must be illiterate,¡± Kylie said. ¡°The que on my door is clear. You are not wee here!¡± Khloe¡¯s face turned red, but she pressed on. She walked into the room, ced the nt on a table, and said, ¡°I have brought you a little housewarming present. I mean no harm. Furthermore, I am tired of all this bickering. I would like to put it behind us. Obviously, we will never be bosom buddies, but I would like to foster a mutually beneficial working rtionship.¡± Kylie sighed and said, ¡°I am agreeable to your suggestion. Don¡¯t take this the wrong way, though, but I am exhausted, and I am going to have to ask you to leave¡­¡± After humbling herself before Kylie, Khloe could not believe that she was being dismissed so soon. She red at Kylie, picked up the nt, and smashed it on the floor. ¡°You obviously aren¡¯t taking me seriously,¡± she snapped, ¡°so I retract my peace proposal. If you think you are going to be sessful, you will be greatly disappointed. The only advice I can give you now is this: go kill yourself!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°If you insist on there being a rivalry between up,¡± Khloe continued, ¡°so be it. I could have helped you, but now I will just sit on the sidelines and watch you self-destruct. By this time, next year, I will be your boss, and you will be nothing. You will be a pariah. Even Aiden won¡¯t want you.¡± Kylie was just about to reply when Laurence appeared in the doorway. He looked at Khloe and said, ¡°What the fuck are you doing here?¡± ¡°I came to apologize,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°but she scolded me and smashed the nt I gave her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my assistant¡­ She saw it all!¡± Laurence turned to Kylie and asked if that was true. Kylie just shrugged and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t, but I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not. Your opinion means nothing to me.¡± Laurence¡¯s face turned red with anger, and he moved towards Kylie with the intention to hurt her. Before he got more than two steps forward, though, he tripped on the pot and fell to the ground. Watching this unfold, Kylie couldn¡¯t help butugh. She enjoyed watching giants fall. Khloe, on the other hand, hunkered down in fear. ¡°Daddy,¡± she cried, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Khloe looked at Kylie and said, ¡°This is entirely your fault!¡± Kylie shrugged and said, ¡°You were the one who smashed the pot. Take responsibility for your actions.¡± She turned to Khloe¡¯s assistant and said, ¡°Make yourself useful. Call an ambnce.¡± The assistant nodded and pulled her phone out of her pocket. Kylie looked at Khloe again and said, ¡°He is bleeding much worse than I¡¯d first realized. It looks severe. He must have cut himself on a piece of the broken pot. I shouldn¡¯t haveughed. I know First Aid and C. P. R., though. If you move aside, I will save his life.¡± By the time the ambnce arrived, Kylie had sessfully stopped the bleeding. Unfortunately, by that time, he had lost too much blood. First, he lost consciousness, and then he stopped breathing. The first paramedic on the scene took one look at Kylie and said, continue doingpression while I run back for our defibritors.¡± Once the paramedics had Laurence breathing again, they transferred him to the ambnce. Before they left for the hospital, one of them turned to Kylie and said, ¡°You did a good thing today. He wouldn¡¯t have lived if not for your quick thinking.¡± Khloe felt like she¡¯d been waiting at the hospital forever. She¡¯d chewed her nails to the quick as she mumbled quietly to herself. She was pacing the hallways when Laurence¡¯s doctor finally emerged. Nervous, she rushed the doctor and asked him if her father was alright. ¡°The wound on his arm has been treated. He is old, though, and he has lost a lot of blood. At the very least, he will need to remain here for at least a few days. If you haven¡¯t done so already, you should go to the front desk and fill out his profile. It is too early for him to have visitors anyway, so you may as well make use of your time while you wait.¡± Kylie, who had been sitting close by, got up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of the paperwork.¡± Khloe red at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend that you¡¯re a good person. Everyone can see through it. You should be responsible for all of the medical expenses. This is your fault.¡± Kylie scoffed. ¡°How could this be my fault? If it weren¡¯t for my quick thinking, our father would be dead, and you know it ¨C so shut your fucking mouth! Your breath smells like cock and balls.¡± Lucas approached Kylie in the hallway. He stopped her and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what Kylie or her assistant says about what happened. Neither of them knows that there is a security camera in the hallway outside your office. I captured everything that happens, from Khloe throwing the pot, to Laurence tripping on his own, and you gave him First Aid and C. P. R. ¨C don¡¯t say anything though. The more people she tells her lies to, the more she will look foolish when the truth finallyes out.¡± By the time Kylie returned to the waiting room, the doctor had cleared Laurence to have visitors. When she entered, she found Laurence lying on his bed. He looked gaunt. There was a blood bag on a hook above him that fed his right arm. On the other side of him, Khloe was hand-feeding him ice chips. When Khloe saw Kylie, she looked at her father and said, ¡°Dad, you really scared me. If you¡¯d died, I don¡¯t know how I could have gone on without you. You have to admit, though, that this was all Kylie¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t be in this predicament.¡± Kylie just shrugged and said, ¡°The truth wille out eventually.¡± Khloe suddenly looked afraid. ¡°What does that mean?¡± she demanded. Kylieughed and said, ¡°You will see.¡± Chapter 201: You Have Magic Hands Kylie took her father¡¯s chart off of the door and quickly scanned it. If Laurence was out of danger, she saw no reason to stay. What she saw, though, gave her a bit of a start. Laurence¡¯s blood was Type AB, which was very rare. Thus it was also very expensive. Khloe looked at Kylie and said, ¡°You should know that, once daddy is a little better, I am going to go to the police and have you charged with attempted manughter. I still think you should kill yourself but, if that doesn¡¯t suit you, you might want to drain your ounts and split.¡± Kylie chuckled and said, ¡°Dear sister, you are just too funny. You didn¡¯t use your brain,¡± ¡°You¡­ You will pay for this!¡± Khloe screamed, but Kylie had left her already. *** As soon as Kylie entered the house, she smelled a pleasant odor. She called out to Lucy and asked what the smell was. Instead of yelling, Lucy met her in the living room and exined that Stephen and Cecil were cooking. Lucy looked Kylie over and asked her what was wrong with her leg. ¡°It is nothing,¡± she replied, ¡°so please don¡¯t mention anything about it to Ethan.¡± Little did she know; Stephen was within earshot of where they were standing. He casually walked into the room and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big secret?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Nothing,¡± Kylie replied as she stepped behind the couch so that he couldn¡¯t see her leg. ¡°Apparently, in the future, I will have to be more conscientious about what I say and about who might be listening.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Stephen sighed. ¡°Your secret is safe with me. Now show me where it hurts. Perhaps I might be able to help somehow.¡± Kylie walked around the couch so that Stephen could see her ankle. He looked at her and asked her what had happened. Kylie exined how Khloe had smashed a potted nt on the ground and, like shrapnel, arge chunk had flown through the air and embedded itself into her leg. Stephen looked closer and said, ¡°I can treat this if you let me, and I can make it impossible for Ethan to see.¡± Lucy fetched the medicine bag from the bathroom and opened it for Stephen. Before he did anything, though, he said, ¡°This will help a lot, but it will also hurt a lot as I treat the wound. Try not to scream, though. It will make me anxious.¡± Stephen cleaned the wound first, with cotton balls, hydrogen peroxide, and then with an antiseptic cream. Once Stephen was done treating her leg, Kylie couldn¡¯t believe what a good job he¡¯d done. Kylie said that it barely hurt, and he had actually seeded in making it invisible. ¡°You have magic hands,¡± she gasped. ¡°You should be a famous surgeon!¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Stephenughed. ¡°This was nothing. Forget about it. Supper is done. ¡°Cecil and I made steak, spaghetti, Pan-fried salmon, potatoes, and shrimp. Let¡¯s eat before it gets cold.¡± Ethan walked into the dining room. He bowed to kiss Kylie¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat.¡± Kylie looked at the food and then up at Ethan. With a shy smile, she said, ¡°I am afraid that I will soon be fat if Stephen and Cecil continue to cook for us. Their cooking is so good that I have a very hard time stopping myself from eating.¡± Ethan smiled and said, ¡°We can work out more in the evening to keep you as slim as you want to be.¡± Kylie¡¯s cheeks turned red, and she rolled her eyes. In an attempt to turn the attention away from herself, she looked across the table and asked Stephen if Dinah knew that she was back. ¡°She is very busy,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother her until the time is right.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hide forever,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°She is your girlfriend, isn¡¯t she?¡± Stephen scowled andy his knife and fork down on his te. ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me,¡± he coughed as he stood up, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Having said this, Stephen walked away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Kylie muttered. ¡°He is often weird like that, but I never know why¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Put it out of your mind. Once we are done eating, we will go for a walk in the garden,¡± ¡°I would like that,¡± Kylie replied. Once the dishes were cleared, Ethan took Kylie¡¯s hand and led her out into the garden. Kylie loved the garden. It was beautiful, quiet, and private. In public, she always felt like she could never let her guard down. Even in her own home, it often felt like she was being watched. Out in the garden, though, she always felt safe. She looked up and asked him a question that had been on her mind: ¡°Is it true that neither Stephen nor Nate know Dora¡¯s secret?¡± Ethan¡¯s brow furrowed, and he asked her why she was bringing up Dora all of a sudden. ¡°It is not so much Dora that I was thinking of,¡± Kylie admitted. ¡°More than anything, I am curious to know how far you and your boys would go to cover for each other.¡± Ethan scowled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my brothers, they are more honest than you¡¯ve beentely. Am I not right? Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t find out about your leg?¡± Kylie turned away from him and asked him when he¡¯d figured out that she was injured, and he said, ¡°I could tell as soon as we started walking. If only slightly, you are limping. Now tell me the meaning of these questions, and then tell me what happened to your leg.¡± Kylie sat down on a bench, and Ethan sat down beside her. ¡°If Stephen and Nate don¡¯t know Dora¡¯s secret, the implications aren¡¯t good. From my point of view, it seems that, if you were actually acting hically, they would cover for you¡­¡± ¡°If you are that concerned,¡± Ethanughed, ¡°Please feel free to follow me around all day, every day.¡± ¡°My biggest concern,¡± Kylie admitted, ¡°is that if you screwed around me, I could get a sexually transmitted disease.¡± Chapter 202: I鈥æª�e Observed You For The Last Fifteen Years Ethan leaned forward, kissed Kylie¡¯s forehead, and then he took her hand and leaned back on the bench. For a while, neither of them said anything until Kylie finally broke the silence. She said, ¡°My good friend, Stars, will be here soon. It would mean a lot to me if you would agree to meet him. He is like a brother to me. He is helping me several times since my younger days,¡± ¡°Is he the one who put you through school,¡± Ethan wondered with a mischievous tone to his voice. Kylie sensed that there was something wrong the way he talked. She sat up quickly and asked Ethan if he¡¯d been Stars all along. Ethan stared nkly at Kylie. He knew Kylie was desperate to know the truth. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ethan asked her in a voice that gave nothing away. ¡°I would never have thought so,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°but now I don¡¯t know¡­ If you weren¡¯t Stars, how would you know that Stars supported me through school? If my guess is right then, I would be grateful to you for the rest of my life,¡± Ethan quickly answered, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before how I¡¯ve observed you for thest fifteen years. I know everything about you. Tell me, though, how did you and Stars meet?¡± Kylie sighed and said, ¡°It is crazy, but if it weren¡¯t for you, I never would have met Stars. I don¡¯t know; honestly, I wanted to know the truth,¡± ¡°Is this somehow connected to that time I rescued you?¡± Ethan asked her. ¡°I know that you fell in love with me right there and then, and then you went to the radio station to profess your love for me ¨C but what does any of this have to do with Stars?¡± ¡°First of all,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°I did not go to the radio station to profess my love for you. In truth, I went there toin. Sometimes, even after all this time that we¡¯ve been together, your overinted ego still catches me by surprise. Husband, your confidence makes you sound arrogant,¡± Kylie was just about to go on and exin what any of this had to do with Stars when, from out of nowhere, Stephen appeared. He had a brown envelope in his hands. ¡°Lord Ethan,¡± he gasped as he handed the envelope over, ¡°you need to look at this as soon as possible. I was led to believe that it is very important.¡± Kylie looked at Ethan and then at Stephen. ¡°I should give the two of you some privacy,¡± she said as she stood up. As soon as Kylie was gone, Stephen said, ¡°I¡¯ve also received news that Michael Cole is being released from prison. Ethan scanned the document, and once he was done, he looked up to Stephen and asked him how long he¡¯d known about its contents. When Stephen refused to answer, he put the documents in his hands and said, ¡°Never mind ¨C it doesn¡¯t matter. What happened had already happened, and I am still your employer,¡± ¡°I need you to investigate Michael Cole,¡± Ethan continued. ¡°I want to know who he has been talking to, in and out of prison. I want to see all of the documents pertaining to his stay in prison, and where he is most likely to go once he is released. While you are at it, see what you can find about Kylie¡¯s friend, Stars. If there is any connection between Cole and Stars, it is imperative that you figure it out before Cole is released. Lastly, I want daily updates. Know this, the first day that you don¡¯t have an update for me will be yourst day of employment here.¡± Stephen swallowed his own saliva when he heard what Ethan and told him because he knew he always does what he said, ¡°I understand. I bear that in my mind,¡± From Kylie¡¯s bedroom window, she could see Ethan and Stephen talking. Her face was red with anger and embarrassment. She felt like crying, but she refused to do it. Even if she had control of nothing else, she would retain control of her body. When she¡¯d stood up and offered to leave, she¡¯d assumed that Ethan would say something along the lines of, ¡°Please, stay. Anything that he has to say to me can be said in front of you.¡± She had fucked it up though and, in doing so, could only assume that in some way, they were talking about her. She thought that her husband would never hide anything because they¡¯ve agreed on it before he returns to him. She was pissed off the way Ethan acted. While Kylie was nursing her wounds, she received a text message from Stars. It said, ¡°I have been watching Trailzers. You should be very proud of yourself. The show is definitely better than anything else on the telly these days. I can¡¯t wait to see where you go from here. Things are definitely looking up for you. Congrattions!¡± She quickly typed a reply to him, ¡°Thank you so much, you¡¯ve been so good to me, and I am grateful on it,¡± Stars didn¡¯t reply back to her message until she decided to take a nap.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. *** Kylie was doing some work at her desk when Ethan snuck up behind her and ced arge gift box in front of her. She looked at it and sarcastically said, ¡°Thanks. This is exactly what I need; more clothes.¡± Ethan touched her shoulder and said, ¡°This dress is special and one of a kind. It is for your night at the Oscars.¡± Kylie opened the box and immediately recognized the work of Rainer Alexander. It was in the traditional Chinese gown style, but it also had a touch of the modern to it. For example, it came with extra lift and support for herrge breasts, and it had to plunge cleavage that no seventeenth-century Chinese girl would have ever dared to be seen in. Kylie put the lid on and said, ¡°Thanks. You can put the box on my bed. I will try itter. As you can see, I am swamped right now.¡± Chapter 203: The Gown For Her Once Ethan was gone, Kylie closed her door, locked it, and put on the dress that he¡¯d had bought for her night at the Oscars. It was as she¡¯d initially been thought, a design of Rainer, wless in every way ¨C There was even a scent to it, like lcs and sweet peas. Seeing what effort Ethan had gone to in order to make her night perfect, she decided to let go of her animosity. She was annoyed by the fact that he ignored her, but he still exerts some effort by pampering her often by rewarding her with so many things. Kylie opened the bedroom door and called Ethan¡¯s name. ¡°Ethan,¡± she shouted. ¡°I¡¯ve put the dress on. Come at it, look. It is splendid. Thank you so much!¡± As soon as Ethan heard her voice, he dropped what he was doing and ran in the direction of her room. Once Kylie was content that Ethan was as thrilled as she was, she looked at him and, with a sensual tone of voice, asked if he would help her undress. ¡°It was easy to put on,¡± she said, ¡°but it is much harder to take off¡­¡± Ethan nodded as he undid the back of the dress and helped her step out it in such a way that would prevent it from wrinkling. Ethan hung up the dress in the closet, and by the time he turned around, she had stripped off her brassiere and panties. He was stunned. Kylieughed and asked him, ¡°Do you see something wrong with this situation? Why does my husband chicken out?¡± For the first time in his life, Ethan was speechless. Kylie trembled slightly in such a way that made her breasts shake. She stood akimbo and said, ¡°You are too silly. I ampletely naked, and you are fully dressed. I hope that I¡¯m not scaring you¡­¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Ethan did not need a second invitation; he stripped off his clothing faster than he¡¯d ever done before. ¡°Wife, I never thought that you would take the initiative to tease me,¡± He leaned forward and pushed her into the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t I have the right to seduce my husband?¡± She said and wrapped her arms around her neck. ¡°I love the way you seduce me,¡± He devours her lips with his. His hand makes way down to the middle of her legs. He was gently massaging her pearl. Kylie quickly responded to his kissed with the same passion and wrapped her legs around his waist her he roughly entered her body. She heard him enchanting her name several times while they made love. *** Another shareholder¡¯s meeting was called a weekter, which seemed very strange to everyone, particrly because no one knew who¡¯d called it. They had agreed to meet in a month¡¯s time, so everyone thought that this would be a huge waste of time. A few things were brought up, though, which seemed important enough to discuss early. Lily took the opportunity to apologize to Kylie and promised to recognize her authority from then on. Kylie, of course, forgave her but made it clear that further rudeness would not be tolerated. Lucas gave everyone an update. He had contacted a number of studios in an attempt to get roles for their less experienced actors and had been able to find bit parts for almost everyone in their stable. As for the ones he hadn¡¯t been able to find work for, he suggested that they should be let go. Lucas admitted that he was having difficulty managing as many people as he was, so he would be cing some of the actors with other managers. He assured them that everyone would receive support from their new managers that would be as good, if not better, than the support they¡¯d received from him. As an example, he exined how, moving forward, Kylie Finch would be working with Faith Cruz. As it turned out, Lily would also be working with Faith. Of course, Lily objected. She exined that she didn¡¯t get along with Faith. Instead of taking Lily¡¯s words into consideration, Lucas scolded her. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you like her or not. All I care about is whether or not you can act professionally and do your job. If you can¡¯t, you may as well walk now. I could care less what you choose, just tell me right now if you can toe the line, or not. This ce would never pamper anybody who is not willing to do their tasks,¡± Lily looked at the floor meekly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can. I will cooperate with her as per your instruction,¡± As soon as the meeting was over, Kylie found a quiet ce where she could call Faith. They exchanged pleasantries and set a time for them to get together and talk. When Lucas saw that Kylie was done with her phone call, he casually wandered over to where she was standing. Kylie looked at him and said, ¡°My guess is that you¡¯re still worried about what happened between Khloe and her assistant. I wouldn¡¯t worry too much about it. There aren¡¯t many people in the know and, among us, there are no loose lips. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe it, though,¡± Kylie continued. ¡°What kind of a person would force their assistant to take the me for something they¡¯d done? We all know that Jane wasn¡¯t driving the car when the ident urred. Sometimes Khloe makes me want to puke¡­ right in her face!¡± Lucas scowled and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it at first either, and then Khloe forced Jane to pay for the damage, lest she sues the poor girl!¡± ¡°Jane has a lot of other things going on as well,¡± Kylie added. ¡°Her mom is having heart surgery. She is running herself ragged, just to make ends meet. Do you know her address?¡± Suddenly Lily cleared her throat from behind them, and they suddenly realized that she¡¯d been listening to them for quite some time. ¡°What do you want?¡± she demanded. ¡°I can take you to Jane¡¯s house,¡± Lilly replied, ¡°if you would only be willing to ept my help.¡± Chapter 204: I Think I Need To Be Punished Lily led Kylie and Ethan to an impoverished part of town. Kylie knew that the people living here had mostly been deemed useless and had been thrown away. There were many old and severely handicapped people. Their faces gave the impression that they¡¯d lived very long lives. When they begged for money, she feltpelled to give, and she felt guilty for the manner in which she lived. None of these people seemed particrly happy to be alive and still survive amidst the poverty life they had. Lily pointed to an old brick building, and as they parked, she exined that this was where Jane and her mother lived. The ce looked so broken and dismantled that Kylie wondered how it stood up still, and how people managed to live in this kind of building. Her heart sank when she realized how hard it was for Jane every day, living this kind of life. Lily led them into the building and up to the top floor. The elevator was out of service, so they had to take the stairs. Jane¡¯s apartment was on the top floor, first door on the left. Kylie knocked, and when Jane opened the door, she was disgusted to see that they¡¯d brought Lily. Kylie saw the look on her face, so she exined how they¡¯d needed Lily to show them where she lived. Jane sighed and invited them inside. She offered them seats in the living room, and once everyone was seated, she said,¡± Why did you guys came here?¡± Kylie quickly answered, ¡°We¡¯re here to help you. In order to do that, the first thing we need to know pertains to your mother¡¯s health. I hope this way we could ease your burden,¡± Jane nodded and went into the other room to gather up her mother¡¯s medical records. When she returned, she said, ¡°Things have always been hard for us. It has been a long time since my mother was able to work. That meant that it was up to me to not just take care of the two of us but also to take care of her medical expenses,¡± ¡°Slowly, though,¡± Jane continued, ¡°I was able to set aside some savings. Within a few months, I¡¯d hoped to get us out of this dump finally, but then Khloe forced me to pay for the damages to her car ¨C which had nothing to do with me ¨C and I was suddenly forced back to square one. You couldn¡¯t imagine how long it took to save that money, so it is so disheartening to have it taken from me. She doesn¡¯t know how hard my life is, every day, I force myself to ept this kind of living, but I strive hard to make for a living,¡± Jane began to cry, so Kylie sat beside her and hugged her while encouraging her to ¡°let it all out.¡± Once Jane regained herposure, Kylie dialed the number for Stephen. Once he picked up the phone, Kylie exined the situation and asked him if he could arrange for a surgeon that would be willing to take over as Jane¡¯s mother¡¯s doctor/surgeon, pro bono,¡± ¡°Give me a few moments to see what I can do,¡± he said. ¡°I will get back to you as soon as possible.¡± While they waited, Jane offered them tea and scones, which they graciously epted. They all knew that Jane could not afford to give food away, but they also knew that Jane would be very embarrassed if they declined. The tea was raspberry vored, and it was divine. Kylie was just taking her first sip when her phone rang. She picked it up as quickly as she could and was ecstatic when she heard what Stephen had to say: ¡°I¡¯ve contacted an expert on cardiac surgery. He is in Seattle, but don¡¯t worry, and we will take care of all of the expenses. Furthermore, the surgeon has put Jane¡¯s mother at the top of the list. As soon as she arrives in Seattle, he will begin treating her. Kylie answered joyfully, ¡°Oh, thank you so much!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± He said and ended the call. When everything settled, they left quickly at Jane¡¯s house. *** When Kylie arrived back at Garbo Pce, Stephen and Ethan were in the middle of a chess match. ¡°Who¡¯s winning?¡± she wondered as she looked at the board. She didn¡¯t really know much about chess, so she couldn¡¯t tell for herself who was winning. Stephen looked at her and said, ¡°You are the winner; now more than ever ¨C because you are my boss now.¡± Kylie ruffled his hair and asked him if he was jealous. ¡°Not in the least bit,¡± Stephenughed. Suddenly, Ethan grabbed her by the waist and pulled her onto hisp. He pointed to the board and asked her what his next move should be. Not knowing how the game worked, she took a piece at random ¨C which happened to be the king ¨C and pushed it ahead by four spaces. Stephen looked at her and growled: ¡°You can¡¯t do that?¡± Kylie pouted, and as she turned to Ethan, he asked her if she¡¯d made an illegal move. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you did,¡± Ethan sighed. ¡°If it is illegal,¡± Kylie giggled, ¡°then you must put me under arrest; my room will be my prison cell. Would you be my guard and torture me?¡± ¡°This is fucking dumb,¡± Stephen snapped at Ethan. ¡°If you won¡¯t take the game seriously, then I will walk away.¡± Laughing Ethan touched his king, tipped it over, and said. ¡°I am so sorry. You arepletely right. I surrender.¡± Stephen scowled and went off to sit on the balcony. Once he was gone, Kylie leaned against Ethan¡¯s chest and softly kissed him on the mouth. She kissed him again and then, between kisses, she said, ¡°I have been a very naughty girl. I think I need to be punished.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ethan replied. ¡°Tomorrow is the Oscars. Maybe you want to get some rest so that you are at your very best when the spotlight hits you?¡± Kylie ran her fingers down his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The night is young still.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 205: I Will Always Be Your Strength Lately, because things had been so busy, Kylie and Ethan had, to some degree, lost sight of each other. Now though, as they lied together, naked and exhausted, he took the opportunity to ask Kylie how things had been going ever since she¡¯d attained ten percent of the shares. As he listened carefully, Kylie exined her agreement with Laurence and how she needed to bring in an average of one million dors monthly as profit over the course of the next year. When Ethan heard this, heughed and said that, with his help, it would be very easy. Kylie smiled and told Ethan not to worry. She would keep his offer in the back of her mind, but she had a n already, and she thought that it was wless. ¡°I hate that I am always bickering with my father and sister,¡± Kylieined. ¡°Rather than having my back,¡± she continued, ¡°they are always looking for ways to stab me in the back,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did that displeased him so much,¡± she sighed. ¡°As a child, between Khloe and me, I was the good one. I can only imagine what it would have been like to grow up with a father who loved me ¡­ He has never been a father to me and often felt annoyed with my presence. I never wanted to pissed him off; however, he betrayed my mother and grandfather,¡± He hugged her tightly, ¡°You are an adult now,¡± Ethan reminded her. ¡°You no longer need him, and as a bonus, you have me. Whatever life throws at us, we will send it back and twice as hard. We are fated to each other, and I will always be your strength,¡± Kylie traced Ethan¡¯s nose line and said, ¡°Indeed, I feel grateful because I have you. You¡¯re exceptional talents, and handsome appearance makes me feel like I won the lottery,¡± ¡°Oh, you learn to put some good words to please your husband, huh?¡± He said in a seductive tone. ¡°Hell yeah. Of course, your the best in my eyes. Maybe in the future, we will have a bunce of children that will inherit your virtue,¡± She smiled at him. He kissed her lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. You need some rest!¡± *** Everyone was excited on the night of the Oscars. It didn¡¯t matter if you were up for an award, or if you were a part of the industry in any way. In homes across the, people sat on the edge of their seats waiting to see if their favorite actors would be taking any awards ¨C but it was especially exciting for those stars who had been invited for their first time. Khloe felt like a queen as she stepped out in her sunflower dress. She smiled as the cameras clicked and shed, and, as she stepped out onto the red carpet, it was as if she was floating on clouds. She had never been more proud of herself than she was now. The hostess, who was standing beside the signature board, felt awkward when she saw Khloe step out onto the red carpet. She turned to William, who was hosting the ceremony with her, and asked him, ¡°Who¡¯s that? Her dress is beautiful, but she¡¯s not on the list!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Khloe Finch,¡± William replied. ¡°She¡¯s from Garcia Entertainment. I don¡¯t know why she is here, though. If she is trying to garner some extra publicity, this is not the way to do it. The media will tear her to shreds.¡± Khloe¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw William. Rather than approach the desk though, as everyone else had done, she stayed where she was and continued to pose ¨C and, as each second passed, the hostess found herself bing more and more impatient. One of the reporters called out: ¡°Khloe, who do you think will win the Best Actress award this year?¡± Khloe smiled and said, ¡°I would think that it¡¯s obvious, don¡¯t you?¡± Another reporter called out: ¡°Khloe, can you tell us something about the gown you¡¯re wearing today?¡± Khloe turned around and struck a pose, ¡°In honor of the greatest artists, I chose this dress in tribute to Vincent Van Gough.¡± Another reporter called out: ¡°Khloe, you just finished yourst project. Can you tell us what¡¯s next?¡± ¡°I have been talking with Director Miller,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°but I can¡¯t say anything other than that right now; it will be huge though. You will not be disappointed.¡± Laurence watched the Oscars from the hospital and, as he watched Khloe¡¯s performance, he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. He had told her to fly low, but apparently, she had ignored his direction. Now that she had everyone¡¯s attention, it became much more likely that she would be discovered to be a fraud. Another reporter called out: ¡°Khloe, is there anything else you can tell us?¡± Khloe smiled and said, ¡°I am getting married this month, on the 17th!¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Laurence called Jane and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have to do, but you need to get Khloe out of the limelight as quickly as possible. If this continues, things will go south very quickly!¡± ¡°My fianc¨¦,¡± Khloe continued, ¡°is the eldest son of Mr. and Mrs. Parker.¡± Another reporter called out: ¡°There is a rumor that you are pregnant. Is that the reason that you are getting married?¡± Not knowing what else to say, as she didn¡¯t want to answer that question, she said, ¡°I know that you have many more questions to ask, but please wait until the film festival is over. I¡¯ll exin everything at that time.¡± As Khloe began to follow the red carpet, cheers erupted behind her, and they were much louder than they had been for her. She turned around, expecting to see Brad Pitt or Jennifer Aniston and waspletely surprised to see that they were cheering for Kylie. She clenched her teeth as she watched William rush forward to greet her, and she felt embarrassed when shepared Kylie¡¯s entrance to her own. Kylie was the star, and she was nobody. At that moment, it took all of her wills not to cry. Chapter 206: Hold On As soon as Khloe entered the hall, she began to look for a seat. She could see that the back rows were reserved for nobodies, assistants, agents, and the media. The front rows were reserved for actors, directors, nominees, and producers. The more famous you were, the closer you got to the front. Seeing how things were, Khloe quickly took a seat near the front. When Jane arrived, she saw where Khloe was sitting, and she rushed over her. ¡°Khloe,¡± she gasped, ¡°President Laurence has said that your seat is in the very back.¡± Khloe pushed Jane away from her and said, ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯m here to receive an award. I am not a nobody.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bullshit,¡± Jane replied. ¡°Your father just called me and told me to remind you that he¡¯d instructed you to stay low-key.¡± ¡°Are you nuts,¡± Khloe hissed. ¡°This is my time to shine!¡± Jane pointed and thebel on her chair and said, ¡°You are not going to shine tonight. When Tom Hankses and sees you in his seat, you will be an embarrassment!¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Khloeughed as she pulled Tom Hank¡¯s name off of the chair and threw it on the floor. ¡°You are dismissed.¡± As Jane walked away, she crossed paths with two ushers. They looked like they were headed for Khloe. She thought about making onest-ditch effort to help Khloe, but she knew that it was pointless, so she carried on. Khloe looked up when the ushers arrived. The first usher said, ¡°Khloe, there must be a misunderstanding, because there are no seats for, especially not in the front. The seats up here are for famous people and nominees. Tom Hanks and his family are sitting here. I spoke to my manager, though. He does not want there to be a scene, so he said that you could stand at the back behind the nobodies. That is the best he can do. This is the Oscars, and every seat is spoken for.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Khloe said as she stood up, ¡°I am nominated for at least two awards. My dad told me I was¡­¡± Khloe suddenly realized how ridiculous she must sound to these ushers. She turned to face them, but before she could say anything, she noticed that the chair behind Tom Hanks had been delegated to Kylie. Tears welled up in her eyes suddenly. She turned to the ushers and said, ¡°There has been some misunderstanding. Please, help me to get out of here before I am noticed. I am already embarrassed enough. Once I am in the foyer, I will call my father and try to figure this out. One of the ushers nodded his head and said, ¡°Of course, Ms. Finch. We will help you.¡± The ushers help Khloe escape through a secret door that was behind the drapes. There was a hand scanner. The usher put his hand on it, and the door slid open. Once she was back in the foyer, Jane ran over to her. ¡°What next?¡± she wondered. ¡°Hold on,¡± Khloe replied as she pulled out her phone. She was just about to dial her father¡¯s number when she saw Kylie, and an idea came into her head. She called Kylie over and said, ¡°Dad just called me. He told me to ask you to call him. He said it was an emergency.¡± Hearing this, Kylie looked concerned. ¡°What is it about?¡± she wondered. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°but it sounded important¡­¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Kylie replied as she pulled out her phone. Khloe touched her arm and said, ¡°Not here. Find somewhere private.¡± ¡°Good thinking,¡± Kylie replied as she walked away. As soon as Kylie was gone, Khloe rushed into the hall and sat in Kylie¡¯s seat. By then, the lights had gone down, and the ceremony had begun. As she took her seat, she identally kicked the back of the seat in front of her, and Tom Hanks turned around to see who¡¯d hit him. When he saw who it was, he looked surprised. Khloe waved shyly and whispered, ¡°Hello.¡± Without saying a word, Tom turned back to the stage, and Khloe silently cursed her clumsiness. The first three awards were for the Best Original Screeny, Best Director, and Best Original Score. Seeing these people walking off the stage with their trophies, Khloe was super jealous. She wasn¡¯t a writer, director, or musician, so she hadn¡¯t expected to win any of these awards anyway. The next award though, was for Best Supporting Actress, and she sat up quickly as the announcement was made. William called out three names, and the spotlight hit the women, one by one, as they had for the three previous awards. When thest name was called, the light fell on her, and she was overjoyed. Everyone was pping, so she stood up.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Khloe was surprised, and her heart beat fast all of a sudden. She looked around, feeling amazed. She noticed the astonished looks of the people around her and paid them no mind. She was dizzy, and she couldn¡¯t even remember what project the award was for. It didn¡¯t matter to her, though. All that mattered was that she¡¯d finally been recognized. Suddenly, Khloe realized that they weren¡¯t pping. They wereughing. On the stage, William was cracking jokes at her expense. ¡°What happens to our beautiful swan?¡± heughed. ¡°Has she suddenly turned back into an ugly duckling?¡± Someone shouted, ¡°This is Khloe Finch. She must have stolen her sister¡¯s seat. The nomination is for Kylie Finch. Khloe is a fraud, but did she really think she could trick us?¡± From the seat directly in front of hers, she could hear what Tom Hanks was whispering to his wife: ¡°What a cunt.¡± Rita Wilson nodded and said, ¡°The girl obviously has no shame.¡± Khloe felt incredibly embarrassed. Silently she prayed that God would strike her dead. He didn¡¯t, though, and every second seemed to stretch out into minutes; into hours; into days ¨C and yet she was still standing. Like a deer trapped in the headlights, she could not move. The light began to wash over the crowd, and a picture of Kylie appeared on the screen up front. William picked up the microphone again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all see if we can¡¯t find Kylie Finch. I saw her earlier, so I know that she¡¯s here.¡± Suddenly someone shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve found her. She is in the back! Khloe must have stolen her seat!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Khloe cried. ¡°Please¡­ I will give Kylie her seat, but please quit attacking me!¡± Chapter 207: That Is On You Khloe stepped into the aisle and ran for the door. Behind her, she could hear everyoneughing. As soon as she was in the foyer, she went directly to Jane and pped her hard across the face. ¡°This is your entire fault!¡± she shouted. You let me sit in the wrong ce! You embarrassed me on purpose! Everything that happened is your fault!¡± ¡°Fuck that noise,¡± Jane shouted. ¡°I am sick and tired of you bullying me and forcing me to take the me for your faults. I have always given you sound advice, but you never take it. That is on you!¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. People were looking at them, but Jane didn¡¯t care. She had reached the end of her rope. Khloe quickly yelled, ¡°Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!¡± One of the guards picked up his radio and said, ¡°Code White. We have a Code White in the foyer. I need extra security. I need someone to call the Mobile Mental Health Crisis Unit. If this esctes, we may use restraints until they arrive.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy,¡± Khloe shouted. ¡°I am angry. There is a difference. You can call off the men in the white coats. I am not going to Funny Farm!¡± The guard looked at Khloe and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, if you are in a safe ce, you will have to show us by sitting down and calming down. When the Mobile Mental Health Crisis Unit arrives, that will be your opportunity to prove your sanity.¡± *** William waited for Kylie to take her seat before he continued on with the show. ¡°Well,¡± heughed, ¡°at the Oscars, we never fail to bring something new every year. Now that that¡¯s over let¡¯s continue on with our regrly scheduled program¡­. And the winner for Best Supporting Actress goes to ¨C drum roll please ¨C Kylie Finch!¡± The crowd went crazy as Kylie walked up to the front. As a neer, she was very popr. Now, after the hubaloo that they¡¯d just witnessed, they loved her now more than ever. To Kylie, walking up to the podium and receiving the award felt more like a dream than something that was actually happening. Kylie opened a piece of paper, spread it open, and began to read: ¡°I would like to thank the cast and crew of The Tea Maiden. This is yours as much as it is mine. Anything that we aplished, we aplished together. I would like to thank my family, friends, and the Oscars for recognizing me. This night will always stand out as a highlight in my life. Lastly, I would like to thank my fans. Without you, I would be nothing. I wish that I could smash this statue into a billion pieces and share a piece with each and every one of you.¡± As she stepped down from the stage, the endless apuse was deafening. When Kylie arrived back to Garbo ce, she rushed into Ethan¡¯s arms shouting, ¡°I won! I can¡¯t believe it ¨C I actually won!¡± There were tears of joy running down her face. Ethan wiped the tears off of her face and said, ¡°I was watching the whole thing on TV. I couldn¡¯t believe the stunt Khloe tried to pull. It was pretty funny, though, when the whole thing blew up in her face!¡± ¡°So,¡± he wondered, thinking about her career, ¡°what¡¯s next?¡± ¡°I want you next,¡± she replied, intentionally misunderstanding him. ¡°I want you now!¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± Ethanughed, ¡°If you want it here and now, here and now it shall be. Take off your clothes and lie down on the floor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not going to be that way,¡± Kylie exined as she began to reach for the zipper on the back of her dress. ¡°I want to be on top for once.¡± Before either of them was even ten percent undressed, though, the doorbell rang. Ethan looked at Kylie and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many times that we are alone in the house, so why don¡¯t we just ignore it.¡± Kylie nodded but, a momentter, the bell rang two more times. ¡°Whoever is at the door,¡± Kylie concluded, ¡°they are awfully persistent. They must have seen our cars parked out front¡­¡± The doorbell rang three more times, and on thest chime, they could hear Tom Thomas yelling through the door: ¡°Please answer the door. I know that you are here. I wouldn¡¯t be bothering you if it wasn¡¯t important¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Ethan yelled. ¡°Hold your horses.¡± As soon as Ethan opened the door, Tom tried to push his way in. Ethan, being much bigger and stronger than Tom was, pushed him back easily. ¡°You¡¯re noting in,¡± Ethanughed. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Just tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Because of what Khloe did,¡± he replied, ¡°Dora is in trouble, and I don¡¯t know how to help her¡­¡± Ethan smirked and asked what that had to do with him. ¡°On the way home,¡± Tom exined, ¡°our car was attacked. Dora was injured. She was taken to the hospital, but she says that you are the only person she will allow to treat her. She has had bad experiences in the past, so she is very paranoid about doctors. Will youe?¡± Suddenly Kylie appeared. She wrapped her arm around Ethan¡¯s waist and said, ¡°If you need to go in and help Dora, I understand. But only do it if you want to. You know how maniptive she can be. This could all just be a ruse.¡± Ethan looked at Kylie and then back to Tom. He said, ¡°Kylie and I were in the middle of something when you arrived. Once we are done, I wille to check on Dora. If her injuries are life-threatening, but her paranoia keeps her from epting treatment at the hospital, then that is her choice. If she dies, she will go out on her own terms. It wouldn¡¯t be my fault.¡± Kylie gave Ethan a quick squeeze and said, ¡°If Dora needs your help, you should go to her. If she died while we were ¡®taking care of business, I would feel terribly guilty. I know that you don¡¯t want to split up, so why don¡¯t Ie with you? For a long time, I¡¯ve wondered about your work at the hospital¡­¡± Ethan nodded his head and praised Kylie for her quick thinking. Chapter 208: I Will Remember It When Ethan and Kylie arrived, they found Dora lying on a hospital bed in the middle of the hallway. When he asked a nurse why she was in the hospital hallway, it was exined to him that there weren¡¯t enough rooms to waste one on someone who was refusing treatment. He even noticed that the nurse was pissed off while throwing a nce at Dora. Hearing his voice, Dora looked up and was surprised to see that he¡¯d brought Kylie. She thought that Ethan would arrive alone to take care of her. She met Ethan¡¯s eyes and apologized for bothering him. Ethan nodded and asked her what was going on. Dora exined that she felt noxious and light-headed; dizzy ¨C and she couldn¡¯t feel her right arm. Ethan didn¡¯t say any words after hearing Dora¡¯sint. Right away, Ethan dialed the number of a surgeon that he trusted, and knew he was on shift and asked the surgeon to meet him in an operating room. He felt obliged to help Dora at this moment. He ended the call quickly and told a nurse to take Dora to one of the operating rooms. He looked at Dora and said, ¡°You need surgery right away. You are lucky that I showed up when I did. If this had gone untreated any longer than it did, you would be dead within the hour. Let that be a lesson to your ego and paranoia!¡± Dora went silent, and deep inside, she felt betrayed because she realized Ethan had changed a lot after being together with Kylie. As they walked into the operating room, it suddenly urred to Kylie that Ethan had probably treated many women and felt incredibly jealous. She can¡¯t ept the fact that her husband has been so good to some women around him. He must have seen many holes and breasts. He¡¯d probably seen so many that he didn¡¯t even remember them all. Having those thoughts, before Ethan scrubbed in, Kylie pulled him aside to voice some of her concerns, demanding to know how many women he¡¯d ¡®treated¡¯ over the course of his career, and how he was connected to Dora. She felt lost about her husband¡¯s real identity. Ethan ignored the first question, but he exined that Dora often ran errands for him and collected material for him. Kylie squinted her eyes and asked him if this had anything to do with Matthew Parker. If it did, she realized, their rtionship made more sense. Mathew had been responsible for the human trafficking scheme that had ruined his childhood. From what she¡¯d observed though, Matthew either didn¡¯t recognize Ethan, or he thought that Ethan hadn¡¯t known him. That is to say, and he felt safe ¨C which is exactly how Ethan wanted him to feel. Either way, the situation gave Ethan the upper hand. He had only to wait for the perfect opportunity to strike back. If he was patient, Matthew would definitely not see himing. If Dora was a part of his scheme to get revenge, then she could forgive himpletely. If there was something else going on, though, she could rightly assume that every female patient he¡¯d seen over the years was a direct threat to her and her rtionship with Ethan. ¡°Ethan, who really you are? If you hide something to me, bear in mind that I will not forgive you,¡± She warned him. ¡°Honey, please, this is not the right time to exin everything. Rest assured, I will not betray you for faith¡¯s sake!¡± He said abruptly. ¡°Ethan Parker, I have my limit and boundaries of allowing you get closer to any woman,¡± She sneered at him. ¡°Jealous woman, really so scary sometimes,¡± He smiled at her then squeezed her pretty face. ¡°Whatever! What belongs to me only belongs to me. I will make you celibate for how many months if I discover you made done awful things,¡± ¡°Okay, I will remember it!¡± *** Tom arrived fifteen minutes after Dora went into surgery. He approached Kylie and asked her what was going on. Kylie exined that Dora had a cervical dislocation and a concussion and that she was with Ethan in the Operating Room. ¡°She will be in the hospital for a while,¡± she continued. ¡°If you want to look at her chart, the nurses have it at the reception desk. Dora told them that they could release them to any of us, provided that we agree to return them as soon as possible.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It was another half hour before Dora was wheeled out of the Operating Room and into a private room. They had given her aughing ss, so she was still asleep. It was an hour after that before she woke up. Seeing Ethan at her side, she said, ¡°I want to get up. I have to use the washroom.¡± Ethan looked down at her. Frowning, he said, ¡°At the moment, that is impossible. Perhaps tomorrow; as for now, if you have to go, just go. You are wearing an adult diaper. It is super absorbent. You won¡¯t even notice that you¡¯ve gone.¡± ¡°There is no one else here,¡± Ethan whispered. ¡°I will keep your secret. Go in the diaper. No one will know. Please don¡¯t try to hold it. If you do, you could be seriously injured. You could even die.¡± By the time everyone hade into the room to visit Dora, she had urinated in her diaper, and it was as Ethan had said, not ufortable at all. Once they were all in, Ethan looked at Tom and said, ¡°When you were on my doorstep, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Dora had been stabbed? Don¡¯t you know that if I¡¯d know, I would havee faster?¡± Tom¡¯s face turned white. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ guess it didn¡¯t seem important at the moment.¡± Ethan scowled and said, ¡°You are lucky that the nurse bound her wounds. If they hadn¡¯t, she would have died, and it would have been your fault!¡± Tom: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You make me want to puke,¡± Ethan hissed. ¡°I am going to get a breath of fresh air before I do something that I might regret.¡± Chapter 209: Nothing To Worry About Me As soon as Ethan was gone, Tom leaned forward, pped Kylie across the face, and called her a bitch. Before she could even think to retaliate, Ethan grabbed Tom and threw him to the ground. He went mad when he saw that Tom hurt his wife. Apparently, he hadn¡¯t gone as far as he¡¯d said that he was going. Instead, he¡¯d hovered just outside the door to see how things would y out when he was gone. Ethan ced his shoe to Tom¡¯s neck and applied pressure. ¡°How dare you hurt my woman? Are you seeking for death? I can¡¯t let you hurt her, not even any other person,¡± he hissed. Kylie turned to look at Ethan and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with peopletely? How did I be the target for so many people¡¯s angst? I didn¡¯t do anything bad to anybody; why does it seem I did a terrible act?¡± Tom was squirming and trying, without sess, to get Ethan¡¯s shoe off of his neck. His face was red, and his breathing was shallow. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°There are some people in this world, though, who just can¡¯t handle others¡¯ sess. It makes them go crazy. They can¡¯t ept defeat nor ept any failure from their own actions. Would you like me to kill Tom? It would be easy; nothing really ¨C just a little more pressure and its lights out. God knows he deserves it.¡± ¡°I almost want to say yes,¡± Kylie replied in an instance, ¡°but no. Let him up. He might be the viin of our story, but I don¡¯t want murder on my conscience. I can¡¯t let my man kill someone for me,¡± Ethan felt sad for his wife. He knew why Tom acted this way, but he can¡¯t tell Kylie about it right now. He let go of Tom when Kylie stop him; however, he sent a resentful look to the man. Tom quickly get up, and before he leaves, he threw some words to Ethan. ¡°You will regret what you did, Ethan. Saving that woman who obviously changed you a lot,¡± ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡± Ethan snapped at him. Kylie held Ethan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Honey, calm down, I am okay, nothing to worry about me,¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you to see Dora,¡± He pulled her and hugged her tightly. Kylie didn¡¯t respond to him. She wrapped her arms around Ethan¡¯s waist. *** One the other end, Khloe slowly opened her eyes and found herself in an empty room with nothing in it except the bed she was lying on. She got up and went to the door, turned the handle, and was frightened to discover that the door was locked. She cried out for someone to help, and a woman appeared almost instantly, with a clipboard in her hands. She said, ¡°Please take a seat on the bed so that I cane in and talk to you.¡± Khloe took a seat, and the woman stepped in. She had a fold-up chair that she set up across from Khloe. She looked at Khloe and said, ¡°Hello, Khloe, my name is Mabel. Do you know where you are and why you¡¯re here?¡± The woman asks her in a gentle tone. Khloe shook her head and said, ¡°Thest thing that I remember is being at the Oscars. I thought that I¡¯d won an award, but it was a mistake, and everyone wasughing at me¡­ and my right arm hurts.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°You are in the hospital, specifically, the psychiatric unit,¡± Mable replied. ¡°After what happened at the Oscars, you became violent, and you were acting erratically. The Mobile Mental Health Crisis Unit came. They tried to calm you down, but you would not listen. They tried to restrain you, but you fought them off better than anyone I¡¯ve ever heard of. In the end, they had to inject you with a chemical that would put you to sleep. The injection insertion was on your right arm, which is why it hurts. ¡°We¡¯ve run some tests while you were asleep,¡± Mabel continued. ¡°Everything seems to be alright. Of course, we will have to work together to get to the root of what happened, but your child is fine, which should lift your spirits. Do you have any questions about anything that I¡¯ve said so far? If nothing then we can continue with our session,¡± Khloe¡¯s eyes went wide, mostly where the woman mention child, ¡°Did you just say that I¡¯m pregnant?¡± ¡°Well, how about that?¡± Mabelughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t know; well, congrattions. The baby is around four or five weeks old.¡± Hearing this, tears of joy ran down Khloe¡¯s face. She knew that the father had to be Ken. It wasn¡¯t Aiden at all, but he had to do it for the sake of her n. In fact, after having sex with Ken, she¡¯d worried that she might be pregnant. Now though, her greatest fear had been actualized, and it had turned into her greatest joy. With this news, the night at the Oscars feltpletely unimportant. She should be grateful that she can carry out another n to pursue her purpose to be Aiden¡¯s wife. That being said, she still had to keep perspective. She looked at Mabel and said, ¡°This is such great news, but I am very afraid of the future. After what happened at the Oscars, my career is ruined, and my n to marry into a super-wealthy family has been thrown out the window. Worst of all will be having to watch Kylie¡¯s star climb up while mine disappears into oblivion.¡± Suddenly, someone knocked on the window. Alice was there, and Mabel asked Khloe if she felt up to having a visitor. Of course, it killed her to know that she had been admitted into the funny farm, but it was toote. That cat was out of the bag. Khloe looked at Mabel and said, ¡°I think I would like a visitor.¡± ¡°If at any time you need me,¡± Mabel said, ¡°press the red button at the side of your bed. Your friend won¡¯t see it, but it will let us know toe in and exin that the visit is over. That way, you don¡¯t look like the bad guy.¡± Mabel nodded to Alice as she opened the door. Chapter 210: Different Side of Ethan Alice went and sat beside Khloe on the bed. She took her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my love. Things will get better. You need some help, but you will get it out here soon.¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Khloe cried, ¡°my career is ruined¡­ people in the showbiz industry talk about me after I was humiliated at the Oscar Awards Night.¡± Alice looked at Khloe and said, ¡°I watched the Oscars, and it was bad. I won¡¯t beat around the bush on that, but it doesn¡¯t mean that your career is at its end. Many actors have lost control of their lives ande back stronger than ever. Look at Robert Downey Jr. or Demi Lovato. Hell, ever Mcauly Culkin is making aeback. They all looked great and was even better than ever! There is still some hope awaits you after what had happened,¡± Khloe absently chewed on her nails and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t get it. I was supposed to have had a seat at the Oscars. None of this would have happened if someone could have pointed it out to me, but even the attendants wouldn¡¯t help me¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s really going on that night,¡± Hearing this, Alice felt pretty helpless, and it broke her heart to see her daughter in so much pain. ¡°When you get out of here,¡± she said, ¡°you are going to spend some time with your cousins. It will help you get your head straight if you can step out of the game for a while, maybe even until the baby is born. It would be best if you took a break for a while so when youe back, you¡¯ll have a good start,¡± ¡°That sounds fine,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°so long as I don¡¯t have to see Ken. I hated that devil,¡± anger filled her heart. Suddenly, as if he¡¯d been summoned, there was a knock on the door. Khloe looked up, only to find Ken standing through the window at her. Casually, she slid her hand along the side of her bed and pressed the red button. She wanted to get rid of this man. She felt disgusted seeing him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. It only took a few seconds for Mabel to arrive. She looked at Ken and told him that Khloe needed to go upstairs for a CT scan, that it would take a few hours, and that, when she returned, she would be too tired to have a visitor. Ken frowned, waved at Khloe, and walked away without making any trouble. Alice stood up as Mabel opened the door. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I heard you. Just give me a minute to say goodbye.¡± Kylie feigned sleep in the backseat of the car while Ethan drove. He knew that she was faking, but he saw no point in calling her out. She hadn¡¯t been very pleased with him when he¡¯d offered to kill Tom. Women, he¡¯d thought at the time. They never make any sense. Kylie squinted her eyes so that she could observe Ethan without him knowing that he was being watched. She was mad at him. She was mad about Dora. She was mad about Tom. She was mad about the Oscars, and Khloe, and Laurence. She was even mad at herself. Slowly she opened her eyes. Ethan looked at her through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Wee to thend of the living. I thought you will still continue pretending to sleep until we get home,¡± Kylie smirked, and before she could say anything, Ethan¡¯s phone rang. It had been synced to the car so that when he answered it, everyone in the car could be a part of the conversation. ¡°It¡¯s Stephen,¡± Ethan said as he answered the phone. ¡°Where are you?¡± Stephen demanded. ¡°You asked me to leave the house so that you could have some privacy, but that was hours ago, and now I am trapped outside!¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t help butugh, and Stephen did not appreciate the humor. He shouted into the phone, ¡°This is not funny. You are crazy,¡± ¡°It actually is though,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°because whenever your voice rises, I turn down the volume, so you are wasting your breath. You may as well just calm down and talk regrly. ¡°Fuck you!¡± Stephen shouted, but they could barely hear him. Now, even Kylie wasughing. Once Ethan was doneughing, he said, ¡°Let yourself in. There is a spare key taped under the mailbox.¡± As Stephen hung up the phone, Ethan had to pull over to the side of the road. He wasughing so hard that he couldn¡¯t drive. This was a side of Ethan that Kylie had never seen, and she liked it. *** Later that night, a psychiatrist came and assessed Khloe. He exined that she¡¯d been admitted as a Form 10 patient, which meant that they kept her for 24 hours. Because it was sote, she wouldn¡¯t be released until the next morning. There were conditions to her release. The biggest one was that she would have to return twice a week as an out-patient. She would also have to see a psychiatrist every week. Lastly, she would need to take the medication they were prescribing. If she failed to meet any of these conditions, she would be admitted as a form 1 patient, which gave them the right to hold her for 30 days. After all that was said, Khloe asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± The doctor sighed and said, ¡°It is possible that you have a bipr disorder.¡± Khloe¡¯s name was hot the next day. She was the lead story in every newspaper or magazine. She was on TV. Social Media was all over her, and memes were spreading like wildfire. Some of the stories were true, and some of them were not. Some were a mix of truth and untruth. Khloe Goes Crazy At The Oscars. Khloe Admitted Into Psychiatric Unit. Khloe Is Pregnant With Her Own Father¡¯s Baby. Friend¡¯s Reveal The Truth About Khloe¡¯s Ongoing Fight With Methamphetamines. Laurence Fails To Procure A Seat At The Oscars For His Daughter, But Fails To Let Her Know The Truth. Chapter 211: You Mean The World To Me (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Ethan woke Kylie with a kiss on the forehead. Of course, at first, Kylie didn¡¯t know who was there, but she was pleased to see him when she opened up her eyes. She didn¡¯t remember falling asleep, though, and she said so. Ethanughed. ¡°We went at it pretty hardst night when we got home. Afterward, I went to get a Kleenex to blow my nose. I was only gone for thirty seconds at the most, but when I returned, you were fast asleep.¡± ¡°Yikes!¡± Kylie replied as she looked under the nkets. ¡°I suppose that is why I am naked¡­¡± Ethan grinned, ¡°Indeed, it is!¡± Ethan helped her up and helped her to the washroom to clean up. They stepped into the tub together. He turned on the water and began to clean her with a washcloth. He was gentle and mindful of the ces where she was tender or sore. As he washed her, he said kind things to her like, ¡°I love you,¡± and ¡°You mean the world to me.¡± Kylie¡¯s heart was filled with happiness hearing his words of love. ¡°My husband has always been so sweet, eh. I knew you¡¯d loved me for so long,¡± She giggled. ¡°Indeed, because you are my queen. You give me hope and make me a better person,¡± His voice was more gentle. ¡°How about having a baby,¡± she suddenly said. Ethan went silent for a while and said, ¡°Your career had just started to raise. How can I be selfish to dim your light immediately?¡± ¡°Oh, it seems my husband was afraid of something,¡± She said quickly. ¡°We will have a bunch of children once we¡¯ve done with our revenge against those who bullied us before,¡± He said, pouring tiny kisses on her back. After he was done cleaning her body, she insisted that she clean him in return, and he epted her offer. It wasn¡¯t long after that before they were kissing passionately. Ethan had been rubbing her back with his soapy hands, but she took them and ced them on her to her breasts. Suddenly something hit her belly, and she looked down and saw that his little soldier hade to attention. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± sheughed. ¡°Your humble servant,¡± he replied while showing a naughty smile. ¡°Well,¡± Kylie said seriously, ¡°I think he and I need to have a serious conversation¡­¡± Kylie pushed Ethan against the wall and began to kiss his neck, then his cor bone, and then his pectoral muscles, pausing for a moment to nibble on his sensitive nipples ¨C and then she kissed his abdominal muscles and dipped her tongue into his navel. Then, a momentter, his hard member touched her chin. As if she were hungry for it, she took his hard member right to her mouth. She began to gag, and her instinct was to pull away, but she ignored it and took his hard member deeper into her throat. Then she took his hands and ced them on her ears so that he could control the rhythm.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It wasn¡¯t long before Ethan shot a hot load of semen down her throat. He began to withdraw slowly, and Kylie maintained a slight suction that was quite pleasurable for him. It¡¯s his turn to please her. He pulled her up and slowly touched her body downwards. Kylie moaned as she felt his right hand, massaging her center core. She slightly bent backward with her stomach protruding towards him so he could have better ess to her two mountains. Ethan takes the initiative to cupped her breast with his free hands. Kylie¡¯s arms went to Ethan¡¯s neck while they¡¯re having such an intimate moment. Ethan feels she¡¯s ready to ept him, without a blink of an eye, he entered her body and moved deeper until they both reached climax. Later, as they dried off, Kylie asked Ethan if he¡¯d liked it. Heughed and said, ¡°You are so silly. Of course, I did.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d,¡± Kylie said, ¡°because next time it is my turn to be on the receiving end.¡± ¡°I would want nothing else,¡± Ethan replied. *** Khloe was released shortly after 11 AM and, when she walked into the waiting room, she was appalled to see Ken waiting there for her. Seeing him felt like a punch to the stomach, and as he approached her, she felt like a deer caught in the headlights. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she hissed. ¡°This is a hospital!¡± Ken grabbed her arm and whispered in her ear: ¡°No shit Sherlock.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Khloe snapped, ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I am here for the baby,¡± Ken replied. Khloe scowled and said, ¡°My child has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ken sneered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call my brother-inw and congratte him¡­¡± ¡°No,¡± Khloe cried. Ken red at her and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to have an abortion, I will tell everyone!¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Khloe sighed. ¡°I will kill my baby, but I don¡¯t want to see you around here anymore. After this, we are settled, even-Stephen. But I would like to know why you are so dead set on me having an abortion¡­¡± Ken smiled and said, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be fair to the child. You¡¯re not fit to be the mother of my child!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not qualified?¡± Khloe snarled. Who the hell are you to say such a thing to me?!?!¡± Ken turned to leave but, before he was gone, he turned back to her and said, ¡°Just get the abortion. It is in the best interests of everyone. Right now, your status is not very good. Everyone hates you, and you know it. If you had a baby out of wedlock, what do you think that would do to your reputation?¡± Khloe¡¯s tears came in torrents then, and she sat down in one of the chairs to try to calm herself down. She was still crying fifteen minutester when she felt a hand on her shoulder. She looked up but, with the tears clouding her eyes, she couldn¡¯t see who was there. ¡°Who are you?¡± Khloe wondered. ¡°Miss Finch,¡± the man replied. ¡°I am here to help.¡± Chapter 212: Get To The Point Stephen parked in the hospital¡¯s underground parking, walked around to the passenger side, opened the door, and offered Kylie a hand. Kylie looked at Stephen, rolled her eyes, and said that she didn¡¯t need any help. The moment she was standing, though, she slipped and fell to the ground. Luckily for here though, Stephen¡¯s reflexes were quick, and he caught her before she hit the cement. Stephen didn¡¯t reproach her, but he insisted that she let him help her to the elevator. Once they were inside, Kylie caught her image in the mirror. She was wearing a ball cap and sses, which she hoped would prevent her from being recognized. As the elevator moved closer to their destination, Stephen exined that the expert Surgeon had been contacted and that this would be their first constion. ¡°Jane¡¯s mother,¡± he continued, ¡°isn¡¯t in very good shape. If she hadn¡¯t received this treatment, it is likely that she would have been dead by the end of the week.¡± ¡°Then, help her to surpass this one. I begged you,¡± She said. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I will do it. I just can¡¯t imagine why you are so nice to other people,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Is it a crime to be nice?¡± She hissed. ¡°Actually, not. I just can¡¯t figure out why you trust people that you don¡¯t know personally,¡± He quickly responded. Kylie just looked at him and didn¡¯t repeat any words. *** At each stop, more and more people got into the elevator until it waspletely stuffed, and the conversation was nearly impossible. Stephen tried his best to keep a polite distance from Kylie, but it was like a can of sardines in the elevator, and, as thest person got on, he was pushed right against Kylie; her head was on his chest. Kylie felt nervous. She didn¡¯t know why, but she always felt a bit nervous when she was around Stephen. Stephen raised his voice and addressed the crowd. He said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but my wife¡¯s pregnant. She has been told that it is a ¡®high risk¡¯ pregnancy. If she is stressed, she could have a miscarriage. Please help her so that she can have a little space.¡± Immediately, the people around them took a back step to the best of their ability. Nobody wanted to be responsible for the death of a child. The elevator finally stopped at the floor dedicated to cardiac surgery. Stephen helped Kylie out and, once the elevator doors closed, they both broke out intoughter. ¡°That was quite a scheme,¡± Kylie snorted. ¡°I¡¯m going to go visit Laurence. I¡¯ll meet you in the parking lot when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Stephen replied, and they each went their separate ways. Kylie was surprised when she arrived and found Laurence¡¯s bed was upied by someone else. She didn¡¯t know that he was in ICU, so she assumed that he¡¯d been released. Not having anything else, she wandered back to the parade. Just as she arrived, though, she received a text message from Khloe. It said, ¡°I am willing to show your mother respect if you agree to stay away from me. You should follow my order,¡± Kylie frowned and silently cursed Khloe. Kylie texted back: ¡°Any bargain with you is a bargain with the devil. Do you really think that you are in a position to negotiate with me? Ha! That isughable! You think highly of yourself, Khloe,¡± ¡°I can see why you would think that,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°but your mother died in shame. If you could bring her somefort from this side of eternity, wouldn¡¯t you want to? Would you still not going to negotiate with me?¡± ¡°What is this really about?¡± Kylie wondered and clenched her fist, ¡°What do you really want from me?¡± Khloe replied back, ¡°I know that I¡¯m the loser or viin in this story. I havee to ept that, as for myself or my well being, I just don¡¯t care anymore, but I do care about Aiden. He is the only one that should be mine,¡± Kylie rolled her eyes. ¡°This stupid woman think I still care about Aiden, disgusting,¡± After a few minutes, Kylie responded, ¡°Get to the point.¡± Khloe replied, ¡°I know you¡¯re still with Lord Ethan. I know that both of you hid your rtionship with the public. If I married Aiden, we would asionally run each other. All I want is, when this happens, it is for us to be civil to each other. What do you think?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Kylie thought about it for a while, and then she typed her answer: ¡°Deal, I agree on it. It would be in everyone¡¯s best interest. Perhaps we should get together and talk about this in person? Even I hated to see your face, and I know I shouldn¡¯t trust you since you take the initiative to approach me, I will gamble on it,¡± ¡± That sounds like a good idea,¡± Khloe replied. ¡°How about the coffee shop at Merlin Vi? They make great cappinos, and their staff is very friendly.¡± After hanging up the phone, Khloe turned to Dora and said, ¡°It worked. Kylie is on her way.¡± Dora smiled and puffed out her chest proudly as she keyed Matthew¡¯s number into her phone and sent him a text message. It said, ¡°Matthew, I¡¯ve prepared what you want. I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡± Merlin Vi wasn¡¯t far from the Center Hospital, but it took Kylie an hour to get back because of the traffic. She parked the car, got out, and headed in the direction of the caf¨¦. When Kylie entered the caf¨¦, her first thought was, Wow, this ce isn¡¯t very big!¡± Kylie scanned the caf¨¦ and was annoyed to find that she didn¡¯t see Khloe there. She was just about to call her and give her shit, but someone touched her on the shoulder. She turned quickly and felt sick to her stomach when she came face to face with Ken White. Kylie scowled and asked him what he was doing there. Kenughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to watch the show! Something seems so interesting as I thought,¡± Chapter 213: Go Get Them Ken looked at Kylie and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for ages. Come on, sit down and talk with me. This is the best time for us to talk about something interesting,¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Kylie scowled at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I just don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have time for me,¡± Kenughed, ¡°but you have time for Ethan. How does that work? You really love that man, I guess,¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Ethan isn¡¯t here! Stop dragging his name into your stupid game,¡± Ken drew a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and said, ¡°Seeing is believing.¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Kylie sighed. Ken smiled at her and arrogantly said, ¡°If I told you that he was with Dora and they were fucking as we speak, would you believe me?¡± Kylie froze for a second, and then she snarled at him. ¡°What do you know about Ethan and Dora?¡± You may have seen them together, but so what? Dora works for Ethan. Everyone knows that, so what are you hinting at? Don¡¯t you dare create some gossip about Ethan because you don¡¯t know his daily activities,¡± ¡°Oh, really, then how sure are you that I don¡¯t know Ethan¡¯s?¡± He said again. Kylie rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Stop your nonsense spouting you¡¯re making me feel sick,¡± Kenughed, and then he asked her if she wanted to know where the stocks he¡¯d purchased hade from. Kylie shrugged as she said that she¡¯d assumed that they¡¯de from Laurence. ¡°Let¡¯s get a table,¡± Ken suggested. ¡°I heard this ce makes great cappino, and I am anxious to see for myself, and we can talk more about the stocks.¡± Kylie nodded and allowed him to lead her to a table. ¡°Now that you¡¯re famous,¡± Ken said, ¡°if you asked me to, I would consider being your boyfriend.¡± Kylieughed. ¡°Not if you were thest person on earth. Let¡¯s just get down to business.¡± ¡°There is no rush,¡± Ken exined. ¡°I have two guards outside. You will not be allowed to leave until I say so.¡± Kylie looked at Ken and frowned. ¡°This is no way to treat a woman,¡± she sighed as she lit a cigarette. ¡°Perhaps this is why you are perpetually single¡­ Never mind that, though. Just tell me what you want, and then we will have something to talk about.¡± ¡°I¡¯d forgotten how scrappy you are,¡± Kenughed. ¡°You are like a breath of fresh air. I should kidnap you more often,¡± ¡°The reason that I am holding you here though,¡± he continued, ¡°is because I knew that Dora and Ethan are going to be here any moment, and I thought that you deserved to know what kind of rtionship they have ¨C don¡¯t you see? I am your friend. I am looking out for your best interests at heart. The man you trusted so much will be going to hurt you,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust your story. Ethan already exined his rtionship with Dora to me. Even if they walked in together, it wouldn¡¯t prove anything.¡± Kylie looked into Ken¡¯s eyes, and while she had him distracted, she put her cigarette out on his arm. Ken screamed and pulled his arm back. ¡°What the fuck was that about?¡± he shouted. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°For starters,¡± she replied, ¡°it is for kidnapping me. You are also an asshole. Given a few hours and I could think of a million reasons for this and to cause you much greater harm than that. Don¡¯t think that you won¡¯t go unpunished for this. Thest time you crossed swords with Lord Ethan, he beat the shit out of you. Surely you can see that it will be much worse for you this time¡­ Believe me, he will give no mercy on you,¡± ¡°I have a proposal that I think might be good enough,¡± Ken said, ¡°that after you hear it, you might ask Ethan to show me mercy. I know where your shares came from, and I know how to get you another ten percent.¡± ¡°Is that actually possible?¡± Kylie gasped. ¡°You should know that I am an expert at manipting people to get what I want,¡± Ken replied. ¡°It is because I am willing to act hically for profit. One time I made a million dors by taking pictures of a millionaire with his mistress. It is a cold world out there, and it is easily exploited.¡± The coffee arrived, and Kylie took a sip and found that it was too hot. She looked at Ken and said, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want Ethan to beat you up, but what is your primary reason for bringing me here?¡± Before Ken could answer, they heard a moaning from the back room. Ken smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if that¡¯s Ethan and Dora? It certainly sounds like them¡­¡± Kylie¡¯s mouth nearly dropped to the floor, and she tried to convince herself that it wasn¡¯t. The moaning got louder, and Ken said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t certain at first, but they definitely sound like Ethan and Dora¡­ Are you going to put up with that?¡± Out of jealousy and anger, Kylie couldn¡¯t control her emotion. If that¡¯s Ethan, she will surely cut his lower head. She can¡¯t ept the fact that her husband will have another woman behind her back. Several thoughts ran down her mind. Kylie stood up quickly, mmed her fist on the table, and said, ¡°They are not going to get away with this. I am going in and, when I get my hands on them, they will wish that they¡¯d never been born!¡± Ken smiled and said, ¡°Go get them, Tiger!¡± Kylie ran into the back, kicked the door open, and was met with quite a surprise. It wasn¡¯t Ethan and Dora. Kylie muttered an apology as the man told her to fuck off. Kylie¡¯s face was red when she returned. Ken wasughing, and, once she was seated, he said, ¡°You are quite the voyeur, aren¡¯t you? Did you like what you saw?¡± Kylie pped him across the face and shouted at him: ¡°You knew that wasn¡¯t them, and you set me up intentionally! Why?¡± Chapter 214: I Want To Cook For You Ken tapped his temple and said, ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t be dumb. It wasn¡¯t who you expected, but didn¡¯t you recognize who was there? Aren¡¯t you at least a little bit curious as to why Khloe and Matthew were porking in the back room of some random caf¨¦?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what is going on,¡± Kylie admitted. ¡°Exin it to me, please.¡± ¡°Khloe is the one who drew you here. At the time, she¡¯d been scheming with Dora to drop your reputation down a few notches. Coming here was supposed to trigger a trap. They set up a camera in the backroom and had intended to lure you back there so that they could get a picture of you back there with Matthew. After that, they were going to use it to ckmail you into leaving Ethan. They wanted you to leave that man because Dora loved Ethan,¡± ¡°I overheard the conversation, though,¡± Ken continued,¡± and, since I like you more than them, I was determined to make their n backfire. I caught up with Khloe, grabbed her head, smashed it against the wall until she was unconscious, and dumped her in the back room here. Then we fed Matthew some XTC and asked him to guard Khloe. It is all on the camera. I will email you the mp3.¡± ¡°Now that you know what I have done for you, I am sure you regret pping me¡­¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve ruined Dora¡¯s scheme,¡± Kylie wondered, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯lle after you in some way?¡± Ken shook his head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I would die for you.¡± Kylie frowned and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t say those kinds of words.¡± Ken quickly answered, ¡°As you wish¡­¡± *** Even after Kylie had been home for a few hours, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what had happened at the Coffee shop. She had very conflicting emotions about what happened. She felt guilty about what had happened to Khloe. She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like to wake up from brain trauma to find yourself being assaulted. Another part of her mind persisted that Khloe had gotten exactly what she¡¯d deserved. After all, she¡¯d fallen into a trap that she¡¯d set. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ken¡¯s intervention, she would have been the one that Matthew assaulted. When Ethan arrived, she ran to him and wrapped her arms around him. ¡°I missed you,¡± she cried. ¡°I love you so much!¡± Ethan held her to him and said, ¡°I am surprised that you aren¡¯t at the hospital. What happened, and where is everybody? Did something happen? Is everything copacetic?¡± ¡°Everything is fine,¡± Kylie said, ¡°and it is even better now that you¡¯re here. Did you happen to be with Dora today?¡± She asked him. Ethanughed and asked her if there was no end to her jealousy. ¡°I helped her to the washroom,¡± he said, ¡°but I didn¡¯t see anything. I promise.¡± ¡°Have you ever seen anything?¡± Kylie wanted to rify it. ¡°Do you know if she is an actual woman or has a penis between her legs?¡± Ethan frowned and said, ¡°Let it go. You are making a fool of yourself. What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Kylieposed herself and said, ¡°Since we are both home early, we should do something.¡± ¡°What did you have in mind?¡± Ethan replied. Kylie stood on her tiptoes and gently kissed Ethan on his mouth. She took his hands and ced them on her hips, and then she kissed him again. Kylie could tell that he was upset when she asked him about Dora and her inability to control her jealousy, but at least he wasn¡¯t resisting her. She kissed him again. Kylie stepped away from him and was happy to see that he was smiling. It seemed that every time they tried to have sex in amon room, they were disrupted. It was getting annoying. Ethan frowned and wondered, ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°For now,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°I just wanted a sample.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said, ¡°but let¡¯s make sure we do it tonight.¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a cigarette outside, and then I¡¯ll start supper.¡± Ethan said, ¡°Honey, you shouldn¡¯t smoke. It¡¯s bad for your health. And it would be best if you weren¡¯t cooking either. We have a servant to do that for us.¡± ¡°When I grew up,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°My mother cooked for her family. It is one of the ways that wives show their affection. I want to cook for you.¡± Ethan said, ¡°I enjoy eating your food, but I would rather eat your wet core.¡± He gave a naughty smile at her after saying this. Hearing this, Kylie¡¯s face turned red, and she waspletely speechless. Before Kylie could collect her thoughts, Stephen came in through the back door. Normally, she didn¡¯t have any use for Stephen, but now, with him in the room, he no longer had to suffer through Ethan¡¯s prattle. Stephen hung his clothes up and joined them. He was wearing a ck vest over a pink t-shirt, and he looked very manly. Before he could say anything, Ethan made a fist and mmed it into his stomach. Stephen folded over as the wind blew out of him. He hadn¡¯t anticipated it, so he hurt very badly. Kylie looked at Ethan and said, ¡°What the fuck was that all about?¡± Kylie looked up, and much to her surprise, Nate and Fannie were standing outside on the front step. They had seen everything, and they did not look pleased. They came in, and before they could say anything, she said, ¡°Hello, Nate. Hello, Fannie. Why don¡¯t you guys go and wash up? I am going to have supper done very quickly.¡± Meanwhile, Stephen was trying to stand, but he couldn¡¯t stand the pain. He fell to the ground and cried out: ¡°Oh, fuck! That hurts.¡± Ethan reached down and gave Stephen a hand up. Once Stephen was standing, Ethan looked him in the eyes and said, ¡°You deserved that, and you know it. There is no need to talk it out.¡± Ethan turned to Kylie and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go sit outback. Give me a shout when dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Chapter 215: What Is This All About? Once supper was over, everyone settled in the living room to y games. In the corner, there was a cupboard full of games. There was a Monopoly, Risk, Checkers, Chess, Munchkin, Labyrinth, and a plethora of other games. There were two couches, a bean bag chair, andrge throw pillows all over the ce. ¡°I am so excited,¡± Fannie eximed as she looked through the games. ¡°Who designed this room?¡± ¡°I designed it,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I wanted Ethan to have a ce where he could rx. I know he is too busy every day at work and homey ce like this could make him a bit happy,¡± ¡°I can tell that Ethan spoils you,¡± Fannie said, jealousy was added in her voice. ¡°Actually,¡± Kylie said and smiled at her, ¡°we spoil each other.¡± ¡°How does that work?¡± Fannie wondered. ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°The only way that I could put it is to say that we are both equals. Where he is stronger, I let him take the lead, and vice versa.¡± ¡°Oh, I see, Ethan really a good husband,¡± Fannie changed the topic and asked if they wanted to y Risk. ¡°It¡¯s a long game,¡± she said, ¡°but the night is young, and, if we need to, we can leave it on the table and finish ying it some other time.¡± Everyone had agreed with her choice, so she began setting it up. Fannie was bad at ying games, and she was killed at the very beginning. Not wanting to be left out, she poured drinks for everybody and sat down beside Kylie. Once Kylie was done her turn, she said, ¡°Kylie, you¡¯ve been very popr recently.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°All I did was go on a reality show. In showbiz, one day, you are at the top and gone the next. What you are seeing is likely no more than my fifteen minutes of fame.¡± Kylie was the next to go out of the game, and so Fannie took the opportunity to ask her if she could ask her something. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°The worst that could happen is I could say no, or say nothing at all.¡± Fanny took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to work in yourpany.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kylie was confused. ¡°What about Nate¡¯spany?¡± Fannie snorted and said, ¡°I would if he allowed me. He is so mean sometimes, but I don¡¯t want to stay at home all day. It is so boring!¡± Kylie understood what Fannie was saying. Furthermore, a woman should be able to depend on herself. She thought about it for a few minutes. With her newly established department, she was looking for new staff, so perhaps Fanny might be exactly what she was looking for¡­ Kylie told Fannie the deal she had settled with Laurence and which roles she was trying to fill. Fanny looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been an agent before, but I could be your PR manager. I know many people who could help,¡± Fannie raised her volume as she got more and more excited. She said, ¡°I know a makeup brand that is looking for a brand ambassador. It¡¯s an online shop. Although they are not big yet, they could be exactly what you need! It would be another chance for your good exposure,¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Kylie nodded. ¡°We need to seize every opportunity thates our way. You can go ahead and contact them tomorrow. I¡¯ll meet with Director Miller tomorrow morning, and then we¡¯ll discuss the next step. I will be happy working with you,¡± Fannie smiled and said, ¡°Great! No problem! Thank you so much for taking a chance on me! I will do my best to help you,¡± Once the game was over, Nate and Ethan went into the gym for a light workout. They had just finished with the free weights and were both on the treadmill. As they walked, they talked. Nate turned to Ethan and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t really told anyone what your ns are. You keep hiding something on us. It is making a lot of people nervous. Please, at least tell me what you are thinking. Then, when peoplee to me, I can honestly tell them that everything is okay. I need to hear your opinion. We are working so hard for something,¡± Ethan remained silent as he ran. Ayer of dense sweat covered his forehead, and the back of his shirt was drenched. Stephen came in suddenly, with a bucket of beer in his right hand. He showed them the beer and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys take a break and have a beer with me? It¡¯s best to rx your muscles after a few exercise,¡± Ethan gave him a cold nce and kept running. Annoyed, Stephen put the beer bucket down, walked over to Ethan, and turned the treadmill off directly, by pulling the plug out of the wall. ¡°What the fuck?¡± Ethan shouted. ¡°Calm down,¡± Stephen said. ¡°The beer was a ruse. I would like to talk about Kylie. Have you investigated her background?¡± Ethan stepped off of the treadmill, took a beer from the bucket, opened it up, and took a fewrge sips. He wiped off the sweat on his face with a towel and tried to read Stephen¡¯s mind. Nate looked at Stephen and wondered, ¡°What is this all about? Did something happen?¡± Stephen looked at Nate, and then his eyes went back to Ethan. Nate felt his anger rise, and he shouted at Stephen: ¡°What the hell is this about. I knew that Lord Ethan came to Kylie for a reason. But he isn¡¯t actually in love with her, is he?¡± Ethan had finished his beer, but he still hadn¡¯t said anything. He¡¯d been listening though, and before Stephen had a chance to reply, Ethan shouted, ¡°Get out! Both of you! All I want is to be able to work out in peace!¡± Nate looked at Stephen and said, ¡°Now look at what you¡¯ve done. Thanks a lot, you asshole. Stephen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Chapter 216: Don鈥檛 Overthink It As soon as they were outside, Nate turned to Stephen and asked him why he¡¯d brought up Kylie¡¯s history. Stephen shrugged and said, ¡°No reason¡­¡± ¡°Does Lord Ethan want Garcia Entertainment?¡± Nate wondered. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Stephen replied, answering a question with a question. Nate snapped his fingers and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the stocks. Kylie owns fifty percent of Garcia Entertainment. Isn¡¯t it possible that Ethan pretends to love Kylie so that he can gain control of thepany through Kylie? After all, there¡¯s no valid reason why Lord Ethan came to her,¡± Stephen didn¡¯t give him any answer; instead, he remains silent. He then stood quickly and left Nate alone. *** When Fannie and Kylie have done talking she went out to look for Nate, he was by himself, and he looked like he was deep in thought. She went over to him, and once she had his attention, she said, ¡°Earlier today, I said that Ethan treated Kylie as he had a pet cat. Kylieughed at that and said that he doesn¡¯t treat her like a pet cat. He treats her like a toy poodle. I have never heard someone referred to as a toy poodle before. What does it mean?¡± Nate touched her hand and said, ¡°Put it out of your mind. You are too innocent to know such things. It¡¯s only for adult which I think not suitable for you,¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Fannie frowned and said, ¡°I am a big girl. If you don¡¯t tell me, I will find out for myself! It would be easy to check it I guess through inte searching,¡± Fannie pulled out her phone and had her answer very quickly. Once she¡¯d read the definition, she showed the phone to Nate and said, ¡°Ha! I found it.¡± Nate grabbed her shoulder and shouted into her ear: ¡°How dare you defy me?!?!?¡± Nate¡¯s face was red with anger, and it didn¡¯t make things any better when she started giggling. Nate squeezed her arm and said, ¡°Stop giggling! It¡¯s not funny!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are so shy,¡± Fannie giggled. ¡°Could it be that you are a virgin? Don¡¯t you have any woman before?¡± Nate couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. He pushed her against the wall and said, ¡°I¡¯ve slept with so many girls that I¡¯ve lost track of how many there were! I already fuck them mercilessly, so don¡¯t insult my capability because you¡¯ll regret it,¡± ¡°If that is true,¡± Fannie scoffed, ¡°Why are you alone?¡± A naughty smile formed in her lips. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just leave me alone,¡± Nate sighed. ¡°I came over here because I wanted some privacy. And here you are, keep bothering me,¡± ¡°Why are you blushing then? I think you¡¯re lying,¡± She said again. He growled and said in a loud voice, ¡°Little girl, leave before I could do something that we will both regretter on. I¡¯m warning you!¡± Sheughed louder, ¡°Okay, fine! Virgin!¡± Nate froze for a while and tried to suppress his control. He silently uttered, ¡°If you¡¯re not just a little girl, I might scold you!¡± After Fannie left, Kylie went into the kitchen and prepared some fruits for Ethan. He was still sweaty from his workout, and his skin glistened in a way that was intoxicating. When she got closer, though, she smelled beer on him. ¡°Have you been drinking beer again?¡± ¡°I had a few with the boys,¡± Ethan admitted. Kylie frowned and asked Ethan if he was crazy, but he said that he wasn¡¯t. He looked at her and said, ¡°I still need to do a few push-ups. Could you sit on my back while I do them? I wanted to burn out more calories,¡± Kylie hesitated. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him. She frowned and asked him if it would be safe. Ethanughed and said that it was safe. Not knowing what else to do, she climbed onto his back and sat with her legs crossed. As he did his push-ups, they chatted. ¡°As of tomorrow,¡± Kylie exined, ¡°Fannie will be working for me.¡± ¡°I hope the two of you will get along,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Is she Nate¡¯s biological sister?¡± Kylie wondered. Ethan asked her in return, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t look alike,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°but they do seem close.¡± Afterpleting twenty push-ups, Ethan lowered himself to the floor. She got off him, and he rolled over so that they faced each other. He touched her leg and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. If you think that she is a good fit for yourpany, she probably is ¨C what she does in her private time is none of your business. Ignore about her personal matter, honey,¡± Kylie nodded and said, ¡°You are probably right. I shouldn¡¯t ask a personal matter,¡± ¡°Focus your time on yourpany and build-up yourself to prove your father what is your worth,¡± He smiled at her. ¡°Yeah, thank you for the encouragement,¡± ¡°I will ept a different way of saying thank you,¡± He winked at her. ¡°Then, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go back to our room,¡± *** In the next room, Stephen was working on hisptopputer. Every minute or so, Kylie¡¯sugh echoed through the hallway. The sound of it was distracting and annoying. Finally, he determined that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any work done. Once theputer was shut down, he pulled out his cell phone and sent a text message to Kylie. Once Ethan was standing, he had Kylie jump on his back, and he carried her piggyback style up to their bedroom. Heid her out on the bed and took out a sexy nightdress. He held it out for her and said, ¡°Shall we?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the bathroom first,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I want to call Jane to ask about how her mother is doing.¡± ¡°You can ask Stephen directly,¡± Ethan said, ¡°if it¡¯s more convenient.¡± ¡°That is a great idea,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t think of it!¡± Kylie was about halfway to the door when her phone buzzed. She looked at the caller ID and was surprised to see that Stephen had just sent her a text message. Chapter 217: I Wanted To Be Your Husband When Kylie returned to work the next day, people treated her differently that they had before. She was an award-winning actress with shares in thepany. If they slighted her in any way, they knew that she had the power to put them out on her ass. Aside from the stock shares, they knew she would not be nice to those who bullied her before. When she arrived at work, she was directed to her new parking space near the door. When she walked in the door, someone was waiting for her with a hot coffee cup. She receivedpliments about the way she looked. And she felt happy hearing those praises; however, she remains humble and shows kindness to anybody. As she passed Lucas¡¯s office, she peeked into his office and asked him if Faith was in yet. ¡°I¡¯ve called her already,¡± he replied, ¡°She¡¯s in your office.¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°Great. Oh, Fannie¡¯s working on a deal with a make-uppany. Can you give her a hand? This is all new to her, so be patient with her. I hope you will get along with her, and she¡¯s a nice girl,¡± Lucas nodded and walked with Kylie. ¡°If there is anything else you need,¡± he said,¡± don¡¯t hesitate to call. My phone is always on.¡± Lucas opened the door to Kylie¡¯s office and was shocked by what he saw inside. A woman was standing inside with her back facing them. She was wearing a one-piece dress and was incredibly sexy. The curve of her body was in the right ce. Lucas thought that she was an actress in thepany, so he asked her, ¡°When did you join ourpany? Do you have any shooting experience? I can be your manager if you want,¡± The woman turned around, and when he saw who it was, his jaw nearly hit the floor. It was none other than the fat Faith they knew before, and now she wasn¡¯t fat anymore. She was a different person to anybody who used to know her before this big transformation. Once Lucas found his tongue, he said, ¡°Faith, you look gorgeous. You should be so proud of yourself, but how did you do it? You used to be sooooo FAT!¡± Kylie could see that this wasn¡¯t going to end well, so she changed the conversation topic. ¡°Faith,¡± she said as she handed her a brown envelope, ¡°these are the actors allotted to us. You and Lucas will be in charge of them. I¡¯ve also hired an excellent talent scout. You¡¯ll meet her soon.¡± Lucas was listening to Kylie, but he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off from Faith. He thought that, with her new look, she could be a model or an actress.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Faith looked over the actors¡¯ profiles in a serious way. She nodded, and then she said, ¡°These are some fresh faces. Although none of them have done anything big, I see some potential. Faith handed the envelope to Lucas, and just as he was about to open it, Ken White walked through the door with a bundle of roses in his hand. Ken handed a rose to Faith and said, ¡°Hey, beauty, do you want to grab a cup of coffee with me?¡± Faith smiled nervously at Ken. She didn¡¯t have any experience in these kinds of situations, so she didn¡¯t know what to do. Kylie quickly stepped between Ken and Faith. She looked at Ken, and in a stern tone of voice, she said, ¡°Mind your behavior. You¡¯re at my office,¡± She turned to Lucas and said, ¡°Get Faith out of here. If Ken has something to say, I can handle him.¡± As Lucas walked Faith out of the room, Ken smiled and said, ¡°That girl is a hundred times sexier than Khloe. She even looks fresh that your sick half-sister. If this is the new face of yourpany, I approve!¡± Kylie frowned and said, ¡°Do you really not recognize that girl?¡± Ken rubbed his jaw and turned to Kylie. ¡°Should I know her? She pretty enough and I think I began to like her,¡± Kylie sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Faith?¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t Faith,¡± Kenughed. ¡°Faith is a fat cow! Don¡¯t make a joke this isn¡¯t funny,¡± Kylie shrugged her shoulder, ¡°Never mind the girl,¡± and then said. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not. Just tell me what you want!¡± Ken grinned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a date. You once promised me a date! You should fulfill what you¡¯ve promised,¡± Before Kylie could say anything, Ken pulled a videotape from his jacket. He handed it to her and said, ¡°This aired yesterday. You should see it.¡± Kylie stared at the videotape, but she didn¡¯t take it right away. Instead, she sneered at him and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Khloe Finch your cousin?¡± ¡°She is my cousin,¡± heughed, ¡°and you could be my wife!¡± Kylie¡¯s face turned red as her anger boiled. ¡°That is impossible,¡± Kylie shouted. ¡°If that is all you came to say, you can leave now! I don¡¯t need a psychopath in my life,¡± Ken knew that he wouldn¡¯t get what he wanted right away. He ced the roses and the videotape on the table, and then he began to loosen his tie. He pulled it over his head and began to unbutton his shirt. ¡°What the fuck are you were doing,¡± Kylie cried. ¡°I am changing,¡± he replied. ¡°What does it look like? I don¡¯t understand why rich people have to stick themselves into ufortable suits? I would rather wear my hoodie and jeans! It looks good on me, isn¡¯t it?¡± She red at him and said, ¡°Okay, fine, suit yourself. Make a quick change if that¡¯s what you feel is right for you. I¡¯ll be back in thirty minutes to see you out!¡± ¡°Half an hour is a long time,¡± Ken replied. ¡°Couldn¡¯t we use some of that time to fuck? Honey, I wanted to be your husband, and I will pursue you, bear that in mind.¡± ¡°No way. I am still in a good state of mind!¡± Kylie shouted as she walked out of her office. Chapter 218: Are You Jealous? Ken and Kylie sat in a booth at a nearby coffee shop. Ken had been very persistent, and in the end, he refused to leave unless they went for coffee. In order to help the time fly, Kylie began to chat with him. As she stirred her coffee, she said, ¡°Ken, tell me something about your aunt.¡± Ken frowned and said, ¡°Are you dating me, or are you dating my aunt?¡± ¡°First of all,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°I am not dating either of you. Second of all, if you can¡¯t even handle a little chit chat, I leave.¡± Ken sighed and said, ¡°My mom and dad died in an ident when I was five. I¡¯ve lived with my aunt for half a year. Then she married Laurence and sent me to an orphanage. She just wanted to get rid of me. ¡°It was bad at the orphanage,¡± he continued, ¡°so I ran away. I broke into my Aunt¡¯s house through the doggy door. While I was there, I overheard my aunt and Laurence talking about money¡­¡± Ken looked up at the ceiling as if he¡¯d lost his train of thought. Kylie wasn¡¯t prepared to let it go through because she suspected that some of this had something to do with her mother. ¡°Go on,¡± she prodded him. ¡°Why are you asking these questions?¡± he moaned. ¡°Somehow,¡± she replied, ¡°it seems important.¡± Ken took a sip from his coffee and held the cup for a couple more minutes. Finally, he said, ¡°Laurence said to my aunt that he wanted to get a divorce so that he could marry into a richer family ¨C and he promised that he would take my aunt into the family after he seeded.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Kylie sighed, ¡°The only reason that Alice Devis has been supporting you financially is that you found out her secret. But why would any rich family in their right mind want Laurence around?¡± Before Ken could finish, someone touched Kylie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Lord Ethan wants to see you.¡± Kylie turned around and found herself face to face with Eliot. Elliot bowed respectfully and pointed to the French window. Outside, she could see Ethan¡¯s car, and she wondered how long he¡¯d been sitting there. Ken followed her eyes, and when he saw Ethan¡¯s car, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go¡­¡± ¡°I do, though,¡± Kylie replied as she dropped a hundred dor bill on the table. ¡°My treat,¡± she said as she walked away with Eliot. As Kylie got into the car, Ken picked up the hundred dor bill and kissed it. *** The car stank of cigarette smoke, and as Kylie stepped inside, she cursed and said, ¡°Ethan, you smoke too much. It is a disgusting habit!¡± Ethan took a deep breath, snuffed out his newly-lit cigarette, and asked Elliot to drive. Once they were on the road, Kylie asked why Ethan wasn¡¯t at work and if it was because he missed her too much. Ethan scowled and asked him what she¡¯d been doing out with Ken White. ¡°It was nothing,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°We were just discussing something. Ethan frowned and said, ¡°What were you discussing at a coffee shop that couldn¡¯t be discussed in the office?¡± Kylie stared at him. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°I¡¯m worried about your safety.¡± Kylieughed. ¡°It is the middle of the day! Nothing is going to happen!¡± Ethan replied, ¡°You can never be too careful, Kylie.¡± Suddenly Ethan pulled out an envelope. He opened it, pulled out a single photo, handed it to Kylie, and said, ¡°What can you tell me about this?¡± Kylie looked at the picture and recognized it. The image showed her in Stephen¡¯s arms. She turned to Ethan and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t what it looks like. I slipped and fell. If it weren¡¯t for Stephen¡¯s quick reflexes, I could have been seriously injured! Whoever sent you this obviously has some malicious intentions. You have to believe me!¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ethan looked at her for a second and said, ¡°Okay, I believe you. There is something going on. I received the picture this morning. A few hourster, I get a text message from a blocked number, and it tells me that you are here with Ken.¡± Kylie thought about it for a minute and said, ¡°I wonder if the culprit is Dora¡­ That is one conniving bitch!¡± Connecting those two ¡°coincidences¡± together, Kyliepressed her lips and asked, ¡°Is it, Dora Hilton? I wonder what she will do next. It seems to me that she could be capable of anything.¡± Ethan sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°I¡¯ll send a safety guard to be by your side to protect you from danger.¡± ¡°Great,¡± Kylieughed, ¡°Thest thing I need is a guy who¡¯s tall, strong, and handsome.¡± Ethan smiled and said, ¡°Who said the guard would be a man?¡± Kylie smiled. She hadn¡¯t considered the possibility that the guard would be female. Back at the hospital, Dora pped Khloe¡¯s as she learned that her n had been foiled. She spat in Khloe¡¯s face and called her an idiot. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Ken White would stalk me,¡± Khloe cried. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Dora yed with the ring on her finger. She red at Khloe and said, ¡°You are truly useless. You¡¯ve ruined everything! I have no idea what happened yesterday or what will happen in the future. From now on, though, don¡¯t contact me. If I need you, I will contact you!¡± Having had her say, Dora left the room and mmed the door behind her. Khloe cursed and began to smash the room to bits until there was nothing functional. Her hair was a mess, her clothes were wrinkled, and the person she saw in the mirror was a crazy person. All of a sudden, her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Aiden. She picked it up and said, ¡°Hello¡­¡± Aiden sounded sad when he spoke. He said, ¡°Khloe, you¡¯ve disappointed me!¡± ¡°No,¡± Khloe cried. ¡°Aiden, please let me exin. I was trapped¡­ This is all Kylie Finch¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t buy it,¡± Aiden sighed. ¡°Why do you me Kylie for everything? It was you who invited Kylie to the caf¨¦ yesterday, am I right?¡± ¡°You are right,¡± Khloe admitted, ¡°but how did you find out about that?¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± Aiden wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t think it does. I think we need to split up and go our separate ways.¡± ¡°No! No! No!¡± Khloe cried. ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me! You can¡¯t! You can¡¯t! I¡¯ve told the media that our wedding will be held on the 18th. If we don¡¯t get married, I will be theughingstock of Hollywood¡­¡± Chapter 219: Tell Me What Happened ¡°Khloe,¡± Aiden said, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t actually love me. In your eyes, I am just a stepping stone, but, like the old Monkey¡¯s song says: ¡°I.. I.. I¡­ I.. I¡¯m not your stepping stone!¡± Before Khloe could even think of a reply, Aiden hung up the phone on her. Tears began to stream down her face as she slid down the wall and slumped down on the ground. She began to weep but, after a while, her cries turned into gales of maniacalughter. Her career was ruined. She¡¯d lost her dream of moving into a wealthy family had imploded overnight. When she¡¯d first plotted to destroy Kylie, the oue had seemed assured, but nothing had gone her way¡­ Alice opened the door to see whether Khloe was in the house or not. When she saw that the house was a mess, she quickly entered and locked the door behind her. She took one look at Khloe and said, ¡°Khloe, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Alice picked up the nket, folded it, and put it to the floor beside Khloe. She sat down on the nket, looked at Khloe, and said, ¡°I came to see you yesterday, but you were not in the house. Where did you go? Tell me what happened!¡± Khloe looked like she was in a trace. After a long while, she looked at Alice and said, ¡°Mom, I am done¡­ I am not even sure if I want to live anymore¡­¡± Seeing how helpless and desperate Khloe seemed, Alice felt both anxious and annoyed. Seeing how vtile Khloe was, though, she didn¡¯t dare to confront her. All that she could do was try tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± she said. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡± When it looked like Khloe wasn¡¯t going to open up to her, Alice got up and brought Khloe a ss of cold water. ¡°Water is the most underrated healing agent on this. Have a drink. You can begin talking when you are ready. I will wait.¡± Khloe thought about it as she drank from the cup her mother had given her. If she decided to talk, she knew that she would have to remove Dora and Ken from the narrative, which would be hard, and she had a lot to lose if Ken discovered that she¡¯d been talking. When Khloe finally opened up, she said, ¡°I had an appointment with Kylie to negotiate, but someone knocked me out as I arrived in the coffee shop. When I woke up, I was in the back room and Matthew was on top of me, fucking me¡­¡± Hearing Khloe¡¯s tale, Alice couldn¡¯t help but think that Khloe had left some serious things out of her narrative. She squinted her eyes and said, ¡°I wonder what Matthew was doing in that shop. It doesn¡¯t add up¡­¡± Khloe frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± In order to conceal her guilt, Khloe lowered her head and took another sip of water: ¡°This must be the work of Kylie. She did this to me. She hates me enough to do something like this.¡± Alice straightened Khloe¡¯s hair, tied it up, and then asked her, ¡°Does Kylie know about this?¡± ¡°If she set me up,¡± Khloe replied, ¡°then, of course, she does. If it wasn¡¯t her, it is unlikely that she would know. And there are other suspects. There are enough people who dislike me enough to wish harm upon me.¡± Khloe brought the night up in her mind. ¡°I had only just woken up,¡± she said, ¡°and I could tell that Mathew was just about to cum. Before he could, though, the door of the private cubicle was kicked open, and Matthew was pulled up by a woman that I didn¡¯t recognize at first. ¡°The woman called me a slut,¡± Khloe continued. ¡°But she gave me clothing to wear, which I appreciated. Once my tears were cleared, though, I recognized who the woman was. It was Aiden¡¯s mother: Taylor Parker!¡± When Taylor saw Khloe on the bed like somemon whore, she was astonished, and fear set into her heart. If this were to be public knowledge, her family would be ruined. ¡°What did she say?¡± Alice wondered. ¡°She didn¡¯t really say anything at all,¡± Khloe replied. ¡°I think she was in shock, and Matthew showed no signs of embarrassment or shame. He stood up, pulled a few tissues from a box on a table, and began to clean his cock, right there in front of us! Once he was done, he got dressed, as if nothing untoward had happened.¡± Hearing this, Alice began to suspect that there was more going on than Khloe was aware of. She also wondered how many times in her life this scenario had yed out. She had never trusted him. There had just been something about his personality that made her nervous. Alice looked Khloe over carefully and saw many bruises that she hadn¡¯t seen at first, and the pain that Matthew had put Khloe through made her angrier than she¡¯d ever been in her life. With Alice ¡®s eyes on her, Khloe was anxious. Under her gaze, she almost felt like she was being judged. ¡°Once Matthew was dressed,¡± Khloe continued, ¡°he lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, looked at me, and said, ¡®Get out of here.¡¯ Not knowing what else today, I did as he¡¯dmanded. With my head bowed, heavy with shame, I walked through the caf¨¦ and out the front door.¡± Khloe sighed and said, ¡°My career is ruined. Once Kylie hears about this, it will be front-page news.¡± ¡°What about your father?¡± Alice wondered. ¡°Can¡¯t he help? There must be something that you can do to stay in the industry and hold your head up.¡± Khloe frowned and said, ¡°Perhaps I could work in the background, but I will never be the star that I¡¯d hoped to be¡­ And I can¡¯t count on daddy forever. One day he will be gone, and I¡¯ll have to be able to stand on my own two feet. If he were to die now, though, Kylie would get full control of thepany, so I wouldn¡¯t even have that to fall back on.¡± Alice began to cry at the thought of her husband passing away. ¡°What should we do?¡± she cried. ¡°I am not sure,¡± Khloe said, ¡°but I have an idea suddenly.¡± Alice followed Khloe into the bathroom and sat with her as she resurrected her appearance. When she was done, she looked at her and smiled. The world was my oyster; she thought to herself. It was stolen from me, though, but I am going to steal it back! Khloe sent Duncan a text message. It said: ¡°Mother and I are on our way to the hospital. Please meet us there.¡± Duncan¡¯s answer was prompt: ¡°I am on my way.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Chapter 220: His Last Will Kylie and Ethan were flirting in the car when, suddenly, the phone rang. Ethan checked the caller ID and took the call. Sitting beside him, Kylie tried to eavesdrop, but all she could hear was, ¡°Hello¡­ Yes¡­ Hmmm¡­ Uhuh¡­ Uhuh,¡± and then he passed the phone to Kylie. Ethan met Elliot¡¯s eyes in the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Drive.¡± Kylie took the phone and put it in her ear. ¡°Hello,¡± she said, ¡°this is Kylie. Who am I speaking with?¡± ¡°Mrs. Parker,¡± Duncan replied, ¡°this is Duncan. Pleasee to the intensive care unit of the central hospital right now. I suspect that Khloe is up to something. You are here as soon as possible,¡± Kylie sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Thank you,¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. As Kylie hung up the phone, she looked at Ethan with a worried expression on his face. ¡°What do you think she has in mind?¡± Ethan wondered. ¡°Do you think that she has it in her to kill her own father? I know that she is angry about the Oscars, but it seems a stretch, even for her.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to die, though. In spite of everything, he is still my father. I can¡¯t bear in mind killing my own father,¡± Ethan took her small hands into hisrge hands, and his heat calmed her. ¡°We will do what we can,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Who knows, we may even beat her to the hospital, and all our fears would be for nothing.¡± When they got to the hospital, Elliot parked in the underground parking. Kylie and Ethan got out of the car, but Kylie turned to him and said, ¡°Hold on. I would like to go in alone first. Could you wait for me here? If I need you, I will call your cell phone.¡± Ethan nodded and kissed her. ¡°I will wait for your call,¡± He wished Kylie good luck and climbed back into the car. With the consent of the hospital, Khloe, Alice , and Duncan walked into the intensive care unit. Khloe was wearing an anti-bacterial outfit, as was everyone else. When they got to Laurence¡¯s bed, Khloe touched his hand and said, ¡°Dad¡­ Dad, can you hear me?¡± There were many instruments connected to Laurence, and his face was pale. Because of the sudden cerebral infarction, he was still unconscious. ¡°Darling¡­¡± Alice cried. ¡°You sleep here for now, but get better soon. We all miss you!¡± Alice looked like she was going to pass out, so Khloe supported her and helped her to a chair. Khloe whispered a few words into her mother¡¯s ear and then returned to her father¡¯s side. ¡°Dad,¡± she said, ¡°you¡¯ve gotta shake this off. Thepany is in shambles without you. Even the executives are running around like chickens with no head. Everybody misses you, even at work!¡± No one was sure if Laurence could hear them or not, but nobody was willing to give up or to stop trying. Khloe nced at Alice and then continued: ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t wake up, the Garcia Entertainment will disappear from the stage of history.¡± Alice looked at her husband and said, ¡°Darling, I hope you can hear Khloe and me.¡± Laurence¡¯s finger twitched suddenly, and Alice began to shout excitedly. ¡°Look,¡± she eximed. ¡°His finger twitched. He is going to live, and he must be able to hear you.¡± Khloe looked at her father and said, ¡°If it is true that you can hear me, move your finger again!¡± Laurence¡¯s finger twitched again, and everyone jumped as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. Even the doctors had seen it this time, so no one could deny it had happened. It was a miracle. Khloe nodded and looked at Alice . She said, ¡°Mom, my father wrote a will, and you gave it to Duncan. I really wish that he could wake up, live a normal life, and amend his will.¡± Duncan looked at them and said, ¡°Now that Laurence is moving, the doctors say that he is out of danger. Be happy. He is on the road to recovery!¡± Alice looked at Duncan and thanked him. Kylie got out of the elevator on the eighth floor, the ICU. She walked down the hall to where she knew her father was. When she got there, though, she was shocked by what she saw. Her father¡¯s room was packed with people. Everyone turned in unison when they heard Kylie knowing on the door. Khloe exined to the doctors that Kylie was Laurence¡¯s daughter, so they got her suited up and let her in. As soon as Kylie was admitted in, she rushed to her father¡¯s side and asked them how he was doing. ¡°Not good,¡± Khloe lied. ¡°He is able tomunicate by moving his finger. Duncan was helping him draft hisst will and testimony before it is toote.¡± Kylie was shocked. ¡°Hisst will?¡± she gasped. ¡°Is he that far gone? I thought it was just his arm that was hurt. How did it progress to this?¡± Suddenly Khloe pped her across the face and said, ¡°This is your entire fault. If you hadn¡¯t made him angry, he would not be in this condition!¡± Kylie stepped away and turned to Duncan and said, ¡°He is unconscious. How could a redraft be binding.¡± ¡°He is not unconscious,¡± Duncan replied. ¡°The doctor agrees. He is in this state, not because he is unconscious, but because he is close to death¡­¡± These words hit Kylie like a punch to the stomach, and she couldn¡¯t believe that thest conversation she¡¯d had with her father would be herst. ¡°Give me the will,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s see what father¡¯sst wishes were.¡± Duncan held them away from her and said, ¡°The will shall be read before the board at tomorrow¡¯s meeting.¡± Suddenly one of the doctors stepped forward and said, ¡°I am sorry, but visiting hours are over. Everyone needs to leave.¡± ¡°I just got here,¡± Khloeined. ¡°Could I please stay a while longer?¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± the doctor replied. ¡°Rules are rules. No exceptions.¡± Chapter 221: Khloe Trying To Kill Her Father As they walked through the hospital hallways in the direction of the elevator, Khloe turned to Alice and said, ¡°We should visit dad again tomorrow. We can¡¯t let Kylie stay at his side. He should be awake as early as possible, time is running, and I can¡¯t stand seeing Kylie leading the entertainment world while I was being humiliated,¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Alice nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear daughter, your father, will be okay soon. Staying with him often would be nice.¡± One of the doctors escorted them, and Khloe suddenly realized that she¡¯d left her cell phone in her father¡¯s room. She looked at the Doctor and said. ¡°I left my handy back there. Could you wait with my mom while I run back for it?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± the Doctor replied. ¡°I am always happy to help.¡± As she passed Kylie in the hallway, Khloe casually threw her elbow into her gut. When Kylie bent over in pain, Khloe gasped and said, ¡°Oh, I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to bump into you. You stand at the hallway where I pass by,¡± ¡°Whatever, you have always been a wicked human, no wonder you never do good when you see me near you,¡± Kylie grumbled as she straightened. She was in incredible pain, but she didn¡¯t want to give Khloe the pleasure of seeing her suffer. This evil half-sister of her will get her on retribution at the right time. When Khloe got to Laurence¡¯s bedroom, she made it look like she was looking on either side of his bed. She wasn¡¯t, though. What she did was take his monitors from his fingers and put them on her own. ¡°Where is that phone?¡± she grumbled, in case anyone was listening. As she scurried around, she casually stepped on the soft tubing that fed her father oxygen. It wasn¡¯t more than a minute before he went into convulsions. Khloe looked up and said, ¡°What does that mean,¡± and when no one responded, she continued as if she did not recognize the danger that her father was in. ¡°Crazy,¡± sheughed. ¡°I wonder if I forgot my keys in the car¡­ Old man, you should be aware that your life will end soon. You didn¡¯t help me at all; instead, you let disappointed me,¡± Alice, Duncan, and the Doctor had waited for a long while, and Khloe still hadn¡¯t returned. Kylie looked at her watch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s taking her so long?¡± Kylie jogged down the hallway and rounded the corner that led to where her father was staying. She arrived at his door, and as she looked through the window, she noticed three things simultaneously. Her father was convulsing. His monitors seemed oblivious, as did Khloe, her sister. ¡°Code White!¡± she cried. ¡°Code White! All hands on deck! My father is convulsing, and his monitors are malfunctioning! What¡¯s going on?¡± Two doctors came running into the Intensive Care Unit. Khloe was on the far side of the bed and determined to keep her foot on the tube until thest possible second. Before her eyes, she watched her father¡¯s blood drain from his face, and it took all of her willpower to keep from smiling. By the time the doctors arrived, she¡¯d thrown the finger monitors to the ground. Let the doctors think they came off while he was seizing, she figured. One Doctor looked at Khloe and shouted, ¡°Get out! We don¡¯t need other people inside this room!¡± On her way out the door, Kylie grabbed her and pushed her up against the wall. She pressed her tight to it so that nobody could see her rabbit punching her sister. In fact, if anything, they might think the one was consoling the other. ¡°I can¡¯t prove it,¡± Kylie hissed, ¡°but I saw you standing on Dad¡¯s oxygen tube. I know that you were trying to kill him, and when all is said and done, you will rue the day that you tried to dethrone the patriarch of this family. Furthermore, I spoke to his doctor, and he said, Dad, can possibly recover soon. Bitch! You have done so much evil act. You lied!¡± Kylie spat in Khloe¡¯s face and let her fall to the ground. Khloe wanted to pull Kylie¡¯s hair and fight against her, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t stand against her when Kylie started to fight back. When Kylie returned to the elevator, she told everyone everything but omitting Khloe¡¯s part in it. She had already decided that she would stand as judge, jury, and executioner. ¡°It was very scary,¡± Khloe cried and felt exhausted. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been there, he might have died!¡± Tears were streaming down Alice¡¯s face pretending she was about Laurence¡¯s situation, and Khloe knew that it¡¯s Alice¡¯s drama all along, so she decided to quickly moved tofort her. They had not embraced each other for many years, but it felt right ¨C likeing home. They pulled away after a moment, and Alice asked Khloe where Kylie had been while all of this had been going on. ¡°It was weird,¡± Khloe replied. ¡°She was just standing there as if she werepletely oblivious as to what was going on around her. I can¡¯t describe it, but to see her there like that was very unsettling¡­ She doesn¡¯t care about Dad¡¯s condition,¡± ¡°Well, we can¡¯t expect any sympathy from that woman because she hated Laurence. I might think she waited the right time your father will die,¡± Alice said furiously. Khloe quickly nodded, pretending she had done nothing awhile ago. She almost seeded in killing their father, but her sister suddenly appeared. She quickly responded, ¡°We needed to be more attentive from now on. We can¡¯t let Kylie stand beside Dad.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. We should be on your father¡¯s side, so when he wakes up, he will realize that we never left him alone,¡± Alice said abruptly. Khloe nodded and guided her mother to sit at the bench along the hallway. They waited for the Doctor toe out from Laurence¡¯s private room. She silent cursed Kylie¡¯s sudden arrival earlier that saved their father¡¯s life. Chapter 222: I Am Very Anxious As soon as the news was passed on, everyone decided to stay at the hospital until they received more information. Kylie called Ethan up and tell him the full story. Of course, once he heard that Khloe had tried to murder their father, he wanted to expose her, but Kylie calmed him down, he saw the wisdom in Kylie¡¯s n. ¡°I suppose we can¡¯t prove it anyway,¡± he conceded. A few hourster, a doctor came out and said that Laurence would make it, and almost everyone sighed in relief. Duncan looked around the room and said, ¡°Since everyone is here to witness this, I am relinquishing the forged will to Kylie. Everyone here should know that if push came to shove, I would be willing to testify in a court ofw to the extent that Khloe and Alice are willing to go in order to attain that which is not theirs. Furthermore, it wouldn¡¯t surprise me if Khloe was somehow responsible for what has happened tonight.¡± Hearing this, Khloe¡¯s face turned a pale shade of green. She looked at him and Duncan and said, ¡°You are nothing but a fucking Judas!¡± Duncanughed and offered her his hand. ¡°If so, I want my thirty pieces of silver!¡± *** The next day Tom gathered up their daily necessities and turned to Dora, who was doing her makeup in the bathroom. He said, ¡°Dora, the discharge procedure is done.¡± ¡°Did you notify Lord Ethan?¡± she wondered. Tom leaned on the door and said, ¡°He will be here soon. In my opinion, though, we should hire a murderer to kill Kylie and just get it over with.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Dora screamed as she put a perfume bottle into her cosmetic bag. ¡°You know about Lord Ethan¡¯s temper. If we hurt Kylie, wherever we went, he would find us and kill us. Is that what you want? Besides, I don¡¯t think he actually loves her anyways.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Tomughed, ¡°if he doesn¡¯t love her, then she is nothing. Really, all we need to do is find out what Ethan hates and ckmail Kylie into doing it. Then Ethan will throw her away like the piece of trash that she is.¡± Tom stopped smiling and took out a pair of shoes for Dora. He said, ¡°Dora, I just bought these shoes for you. Try them on.¡± ¡°Why, thank you,¡± Dora replied as she tried the shoes on. She stood up, and just as she began to walk around the room in them, Lord Ethan appeared in the doorway.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Nice shoes,¡± he said. ¡°They are veryfortable,¡± Dora replied. ¡°Tom bought them for me.¡± Tom came around the corner to say hi. Ethan looked Tom in the eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯d better take good care of Dora. If you neglect her, you will have to deal with me.¡± Tom nodded respectfully. Dora smiled and said, ¡°Tom is always very nice. In fact, I want to offer him a job at thepany.¡± ¡°It is up to you.¡± Ethan shrugged. ¡°Do you have any updates regarding our progress with Director Miller?¡± ¡°Everything goes well,¡± Dora replied. He chose Jess to be the lead actress. With her, we are guaranteed to bring in the big bucks!¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Ethan wondered. Dora sighed and said, ¡°There is always more. Who can keep up with it? I heard that the boss of Garcia Entertainment is ill. Should we take the opportunity to try to acquire more stocks?¡± Ethan frowned and said, ¡°Do not meddle with Garcia Entertainment. I have my own n for them. It will take time, but it will be worth it in the end.¡± ¡°On that note,¡± Dora said, ¡°I think that I will go. Time flies, you know?¡± Dora grabbed her coat and headed into the hallway. Just as she walked past the door, though, she was bumped by a woman with a hat. ¡°Hey,¡± she snapped, ¡°Watch out. Are you blind?¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± the woman stammered, ¡°I am just very anxious. I should have been watching where I was going.¡± Dora looked up and was speechless when she saw that the woman who¡¯d bumped her was actually Kylie. ¡°You¡­¡± she gasped. She looked back at Ethan. He looked unhappy, but he did not look surprised. Kylie walked past her to where Ethan was standing and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found you. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? I thought that we were doing this together¡­¡± Ethan nced at her and took her hand into his own. ¡°I look away for a minute,¡± sheughed, ¡°and you disappear!¡± Ethan smiled and said, ¡°You took so long. You shouldn¡¯t be surprised that I ran into somebody that I know.¡± Dora watched them unhappily, but she kept the contempt from her eyes or expression. Kylie looked at Dora and said, ¡°I am d to see that you are up and about. I hope that you weren¡¯t persuaded to ept an early discharge for the sake of saving money¡­ I know that Ethan is your loyal friend. I am sure that if you needed help, that he would have given it to you.¡± The more Kylie said¡­ the angrier Dora got. It wasn¡¯t long before Tom emerged, and he was amazed to see Kylie there. Tom waved to Ethan and Ethan waved back. Ethan looked at Kylie and said, ¡°We should be going.¡± Everyone nodded, and everyone padded to the elevator. Kylie got in first, followed by Ethan, and then Dora and Tom. Once the door closed, Kylie looked at Dora and asked her if Tom was her boyfriend. Hearing this, Tom¡¯s expression changed instantly. He nced at Dora, but he did not dare to speak. Dora stood at the outermost part of the elevator. Without turning around, she said, ¡°He is my friend.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡±Kylie responded simply. Then she looked at Ethan with a smile and said, ¡°They are wearing matching shoes, so I thought they were a couple¡­¡± ¡°I guess you were wrong,¡± Ethan sighed. Dora hadn¡¯t realized that Tom had bought them matching shoes but, when she looked at his feet, she saw that it was true. Her face turned red with embarrassment, and she called Tom a big galoot. The air in the elevator had been thick before, but now it was so thick that it could be cut with a knife. Tom hung his head, and he said, ¡°I bought them for her. I have a pair, and they are veryfortable, so I thought she would like them. I am sorry, but I didn¡¯t take into ount what people might think¡­¡± ¡°Oh, fuck off!¡± Dora snapped. Chapter 223: I Loved Her But As A Sister When the elevator reached the next floor, it opened, and a woman came in. She held her son¡¯s hand, and they stood in the center of the elevator. Kylie held Ethan¡¯s hand and felt his fingers stiffen. Then she noticed that Ethan was looking at the thin little boy. The child was stunted and carried his head low as if he was ashamed that he was alive. It obviously didn¡¯t make it easier for him when people stared, and it made Kylie angry to see Ethan staring at him. Perhaps this child evoked some childhood memory of Ethan¡¯s, but it didn¡¯t matter to Kylie. ¡°She nudged him and hissed in his ear, ¡°Stop staring. It¡¯s rude! You make him feel uneasy,¡± Ethan took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Dora saw his reaction to the boy, and the smile in her eyes quickly disappeared. She hunkered down and spoke to the little boy. ¡°Hey,¡± she asked him, ¡°how old are you?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The little boy looked very scared and quickly hid behind his mother¡¯s leg. The boy¡¯s mother looked down and said, ¡°He¡¯s seven years old.¡± Dora took out a sugar candy and offered it to the boy, but he turned away, as he had most likely been trained to do. Dora sighed and looked at the boy¡¯s mother again. ¡°What grade is he in?¡± she wondered. The boy¡¯s mother frowned and said, ¡°He can¡¯t go to school. He is too afraid of what other kids would think when they saw him¡­¡± Dora nodded and asked if he¡¯d had a bad experience with children in the past. ¡°Not just children,¡± the boy¡¯s mother replied, ¡°but adults can be pretty cruel too. None of this is his fault. He was hanging out with his father one day when a car swerved at them suddenly. His dad pushed him out of the way, but not fast enough. He was injured. His father was killed. And the driver was drunk. He staggered out of his car, fit as a fiddle. What my boy saw that day would likely haunt him until the day he dies. Unfortunately, he med himself and left a big scar on his memory,¡± ¡°He is convinced that if he hadn¡¯t asked his father to y that day,¡± she continued, ¡°that none of this would have happened. He is a smart boy. Sometimes I think he is too smart for his own good¡­¡± ¡°What happened to the driver?¡± Dora wondered. ¡°He got thirty days,¡± the motherined, ¡°and they allowed him to serve his time on the weekends. It was nothing more than a p on the wrist!¡± Dora sighed and said, ¡°The system is fucked if you ask me.¡± ¡°No doubt,¡± the mother agreed. ¡°This must be very hard for the two of you,¡± Dora said. ¡°I cannot even begin to imagine how hard this must be for you.¡± Dora stood up and handed the boy¡¯s mother a business card. ¡°I know a good psychiatrist. If you or your son need to talk about this or think he needs medication, call him. He did wonders for when I was sick. There is usually a very long waiting list, but he will make time for you if you mention my name.¡± The boy¡¯s mother looked at Dora and said, ¡°Thank you. You are too kind. This will be a big help to my son,¡± Dora smiled slightly but, when she turned to Ethan, she saw that he was still staring at the boy, and her smile melted from her face. ¡°Lord Ethan,¡± she wondered, ¡°are you ok? Why are you still staring at this poor child?¡± Ethan shook his head as if to shrug off a daze. ¡°Sorry,¡± he said as he turned away. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well. I was actually just lost in a nk stare. I wasn¡¯t intentionally staring at him.¡± Ethan looked at the boy and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I upset you.¡± The boy¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He usually reacts this way if someone stares at him,¡± People came in and out of the elevator on every floor as they descended. All the while, Ethan stood silently in the corner with a gloomy expression on his face. It wasn¡¯t until he was back in the car that he returned to his regr self. He looked at Kylie and said, ¡°When I first arrived at the troupe, I knew nothing, and I was often bullied. Dora was the only person who saw past my awkwardness and helped me through it. If I didn¡¯t perform well on the stage, they would not give me food. Dora was the one who taught me how to perform and, while I was learning, she stole food for me. She was a good friend to me. I love her, but as a sister.¡± Kylie held Ethan¡¯s hand tightly and leaned her head on his chest. She knew that, at the moment, the best way tofort him was to listen silently and say nothing. ¡°The first time I took the stage,¡± he continued, ¡°I vomited all over the ce. She was the one who took care of me and helped me clean up my mess.¡± Kylie listened to his words and to his heartbeat. He was so strong now that she couldn¡¯t imagine him ever being helpless. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous of Dora. After going through such a tragic moment in their lives, there would always be a bond between them. Ethan felt bad about the situation. If he were able, he would meet every desire of her heart. The only thing that she wanted, though, was something he could not give her because he had already given his heart to Kylie. Ethan sighed and ran his hands through her hair. He smiled and said, ¡°I love you so much, honey. I only have you,¡± Ethan bowed his head and kissed Kylie on her forehead. ¡°No matter what happens,¡± he said, ¡°I hope that you will never leave me.¡± Kylie rubbed his arm and said, ¡°Even if you tried to drive me away, I would never leave your side. Wild horses couldn¡¯t take me away.¡± Chapter 224: Your Safety Is My Number One Priority All the while, as Ethan and Kylie snuggled, Elliot waited patiently outside of the car. Finally, after an hour or so, Ethan rolled the window down and said that they were ready to go. As he climbed into the driver¡¯s seat, Elliot met Ethan¡¯s eyes through the mirror and asked him where he wanted to go. Kylie looked at Ethan and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Pupu for a long time. Can we go to the Toprak Mansion to pick up Pupu? After that, we could go to the Merlin Vi. What do you think?¡± Ethan smiled and said, ¡°As you wish.¡± Ethan gave Elliot a meaningful look, and Eliot started the car. Once they were on the road, Ethan turned to Kylie and asked her if she was ready for the shareholders meeting in the morning. When Kylie said that she was, he asked her what she intended to do with her shares. Kylie gave him a funny look and asked him how he knew about the recently acquired shares. Ethan didn¡¯t answer her question directly. Instead, he said, ¡°If there is anything that you need, please tell me. It would be best if you didn¡¯t have any contact with Ken. Is that clear?¡± Kylie nodded and said, ¡°Crystal clear.¡± After Ken had attempted to assault Kylie sexually, Ethan had hired someone to break one of his legs and added him to his cklist. Of course, Ken had tried to circumvent his actions, but to date, every one of his efforts had failed. As for Kylie, she no longer feared Ken, but if Ethan wanted her to stay clear of him, she took no issue with his directive. Kylie looked at Ethan and asked him if there was still a bodyguard following her. ¡°Of course,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°Your safety is my number one priority.¡± *** Kylie¡¯s bodyguard was waiting for her when she arrived home with Pupu. As promised, the guard was a woman. Kylie introduced herself, and her first impression of the guard was that she was charming, but she also saw a potential for violence in her eyes. ¡°My name is Dinah Larson,¡± the guard said as they shook hands. As Kylie took her hand away, it suddenly urred to her that she¡¯d heard the woman¡¯s name before. In her mind, she could practically hear the name flowing from Stephen¡¯s mouth, but the context was lost on her. Ethan invited Dina to take a seat on the couch, and the three of them made themselvesfortable in the living room. Pupu joyfully wagged his tail and jumped into Kylie¡¯sp. Ethan nced at it. Even though Pupu was a dog, he was jealous of Pupu¡¯s proximity to Kylie, so he scolded the dog and encouraged her to go back to the floor. Ethan put his hand on Kylie¡¯s shoulder but, just as he made contact, Pupu put his paws back on Kylie¡¯s legs. Dinah sat on the opposite of them, and as she watched their behavior, she burst outughing. She said, ¡°I bet that Pupu is the only man alive who would dare vie for Ethan¡¯s affection!¡± Suddenly a car horn red from the driveway, and everyone froze. Kylie got up and looked out the window. She looked at everybody and said, ¡°It¡¯s only Stephen, loud as ever. He must be just now returning from the hospital. He has a cell phone in one hand and a briefcase in the other. The operation must have been a sess, but he probably still has a lot of work to do¡­¡± Kylie was excited to see how Stephen would react when he saw Dinah. The first thing Stephen saw when he walked in the door was the unfamiliar set ofdy¡¯s military boots in the closet. He poked his head into the living room to say hello, but before he uttered a single sound, he saw Dinah. Much to Ethan and Kylie¡¯s surprise, Dinah stood up, walked over to Stephen, and kissed him on the mouth. But no one was more surprised that Stephen appeared to be. His face turned red, and he said, ¡°Sorry, but I have to go upstairs. I still have a lot of work to do.¡± Stephen moved in the direction of the stairs, but Dinah cut him off. She looked him in the eyes and wondered, ¡°Why are you trying to hide from me? You have nothing to fear from me¡­¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°I¡¯m not hiding,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°I have legitimate work to do, and you are holding me back!¡± Kylieughed and said, ¡°There is never a dull moment in this house!¡± She looked and Ethan and said, ¡°Did you know that they had a previous rtionship when you hired her?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Ethan chuckled. ¡°I thought it would be amusing to watch, and it is, but why don¡¯t we go upstairs for now. There will be plenty of time in the future to watch these two go at it like cats and dogs! The game has just begun!¡± Pupu followed Ethan and Kylie up the stairs. As he opened the door, Ethan threw a ball down the stairs, and as soon as the dog went after it, Ethan closed the door so he could note in. Kylie scowled but said nothing. She had learned to pick her battles with Ethan, and she was pretty sure she couldn¡¯t win this one. Whenever his jealousy was involved, she never won. Kylie could see that Ethan was exhausted, so she offered him a massage. She helped him take off his shirt and had him lie on his stomach. There was some massaging oil in the bathroom. She brought it in, rubbed it into her hands, and began to rub his back. His shoulders, she noted, were full of knots, and she pressed her elbows into his muscles. Ethan sighed as the tension was released. Once he feltpletely rxed, he rolled over so that he could face Kylie. He ran his eyes over her entire body, and she began to tingle all over. He hadn¡¯t touched her, but she felt as if he¡¯d undressed her with his eyes. She could feel his hands on her body, even though they weren¡¯t. The room was quiet, and there was a subtle tension in the air. Not knowing what else to do, Kylie began to massage his front. She ran her fingers along with his abs and stretched his arms away from his body so that she could rub his deltoids and triceps. She removed his pants so that she could get to his legs and his feet. As Kylie massage him, she began to feel horny. The tingling in her body increased, and her heart began to beat faster. She could feel the heat go up into her groin as her wet core became moist. She looked up to Ethan and was shocked to discover that he had fallen asleep. She gently got off of the bed, and her head felt light. This is the worst, she thought to herself, but if he can¡¯t take care of me, then I can take care of myself. Chapter 225: By All Means Kylie sat down in the chair by the window, opened the buttons on her pants, and slid her hand inside her panties, searching for that sacred part of her that was both wet and warm. When Kylie opened the door, she was happy to see Pupu waiting for her. The dog barked with excitement as the door opened, and he went to greet her. Kylie hugged Pupu and looked downstairs and couldn¡¯t believe that Dinah and Stephen were still fighting. In fact, it had actually gotten worse. They had progressed from verbalbat to physicalbat. Dinah was throwing punches, and Stephen was doing everything in his power to dodge them. When Stephen saw Kylie, he looked up at Dinah and said, ¡°I give. I surrender. You win. I have something to talk to Kylie about.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Dinah said. ¡°I actually need to talk to Kylie as well.¡± Stephen smiled and said, ¡°Ladies first. ¡± Dinah looked at Kylie and asked her where she¡¯d be sleeping. Kylie nodded and pointed to a room on the main floor. Of course, Stephen was shocked to hear that Dinah was moving in, so Kylie had to exin how she¡¯d been hired to protect her. Dinah asked if she could go check her room out, and Kylie said, ¡°By all means, do!¡± As soon as she was gone, Stephen looked at her as if she¡¯d gone insane. He said, ¡°This is madness. I cannot have my ex-girlfriend living beneath me.¡± Kylieughed and said, ¡°Would it be better if she lived with you in your room?¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± Stephen sighed. ¡°I actually do have something to discuss with you that is more important than this.¡± Stephen led Kylie into his room, and she was surprised by how quickly he¡¯d unpacked and how much work-rted items he¡¯d brought with him. There was a skeleton set up in one corner and medical posters all over the walls. The room was clean, but it didn¡¯t smell like a household cleaner. It smelled like formaldehyde. Kylie looked around and said, ¡°Are you hoping to open a clinic out of your bedroom?¡± Stephen sat on a chair and said, ¡°The surgery of your friend¡¯s mother went well. She will be better than new, and as I said I would, I have covered the cost.¡± Kylie smiled and thanked him and wondered, ¡°Could you do another favor for me?¡± Stephen frowned but said nothing. ¡°It is not a big thing,¡± Kylie continued. ¡°I took one of Laurence¡¯s hairs, and I was wondering if you could run our DNA to see if he is actually my father¡­¡± ¡°Does Ethan know about this?¡± Stephen wondered. Kylie frowned and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t. I was hoping to keep it under my hat for the time being. If you insist, though, you may tell him.¡± Stephen smiled and said, ¡°With all of the things that I do for you, when will it be time for you to repay me?¡± ¡°I can read your mind,¡± Kylie said. ¡°You want Dinah out of here, and I don¡¯t me you. It was Ethan¡¯s doing, though, and Ick the authority to undo it.¡± Stephen scowled and said, ¡°At least try to keep her out of my way.¡± ¡°I will try,¡± Kylie replied. *** Since Kylie had beente for thest shareholder¡¯s meeting, she made sure she was extra early this time. In fact, she and Dinah ended up being the first people to arrive. Khloe arrived next, then Duncan, who was apanied by his assistant, agent, and a few other persons. Of course, most of Duncan¡¯s entourage would have to wait in the hallway. Kylie and Faith arrived next. When they saw that Kylie was there already, they apologized for beingte, but she assured them that they were early, but she¡¯de earlier. When Khloe saw Kylie, she walked towards Kylie and pulled back her fist as if she were going to punch. Before she took the swing, though, Dina caught her first and began to apply pressure. She twisted Khloe¡¯s wrist effortlessly and brought her to her knees. ¡°Do you see how easy this was for me?¡± Dinah Laughed. ¡°Next time, I will break every finger in your hand. Do you understand?¡± Khloe nodded, and Dina released her hand in such a way that shended on her ass. Khloe scurried to her seat as quickly as she could. Once everyone was seated, the shareholders began to look around. After a minute or so, someone asked where Laurence was. They saw that Khloe had taken his seat and said, ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t here, this is not Khloe¡¯s seat. How dare she? She isn¡¯t even a shareholder!¡± Khloe waved to Duncan, and he stood up and said, ¡°Laurence is in the hospital. He is not doing well. His will is that, until he is better, Khloe will act in his stead.¡± The shareholders looked at each other and said, ¡°This must be some kind of sick joke. Does anyone know if Khloe can even read? She is an idiot, mean spirited, and ugly from the inside out. This is a travesty. With Khloe at the helm, ourpany is worthless!¡± Duncan cleared his throat and said, ¡°Please keep quiet and listen to me. Laurence did make a living will. It is legal and effective. Everything that I¡¯ve said is true, whether you like it or not!¡± The room erupted once again. No one was happy, not even Khloe. She hadn¡¯t realized until now exactly how much everyone hated her.¡± One of the older shareholders whispered into Kylie¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Are you willing to set aside and watch Khloe flush your grandfather¡¯spany; his legacy even ¨C down the toilet?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I have no choice.¡±Kylie sighed. ¡°Until Laurence returns, Khloe is in charge.¡± ¡°If that is so,¡± the old man replied, a little bit louder, ¡°I suggest that we all sell our shares before this is made public. As soon as the news gets out, our shares will be worthless¡­¡± Khloe smiled. This was exactly what she¡¯d hoped for. Chapter 226: I Won鈥檛 Give You Any Chance To Defeat Me One of the more level headed shareholders looked around the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not all lose our heads now. We are going through a rough spot now. Nothing more. Our captain is not well, but he will recover and take back his rightful ce at the table. When that happens, we can send this little puppy back from whence she came. Once we talk to Laurence, I am sure that we can collectively convince him to keep Khloe out of our business. After all, he is a reasonable man, and he knows how to make this business get back on track,¡± The man looked at Kylie and said, ¡°Where are we at, at this very moment?¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°The opening price of Garcia Entertainment today is one dor and ten cents per share in the stock market. It was gradually decreasing its value. It is lower than it has been in the past twelve months, but let¡¯s not forget that it has dropped down to thirty-eight cents in previous years ¨C but we came back in a big way! If the trend continues to fall and you decide to sell in two months, you will definitely lose money. If you stay on board for the long haul, though, I do believe that we will recover again ¨C in a big way! We still have enough time to cope up everything,¡± Hearing this, Khloe was stunned. She had no idea that Kylie was so knowledgeable. She leaned back and whispered in Duncan¡¯s ear: ¡®What do you think?¡± Duncan whispered back: ¡°She knows her shit. Her advice sounds good. I don¡¯t think any of this will finish in your favor¡­ You should think another way to defeat her,¡± Khloe frowned and said, ¡°Even if my ns are foiled if the old man gets better and thepany springs back, there is still the chance that I can win her over to my way of thinking¡­¡± Khloe had no choice but to backpedal. She knew that if they took a vote against her today and came back unanimous, their desires would supersede those of her or her father. She looked at the shareholder¡¯s and said, ¡°Kylie¡¯s intel is correct. There is a good chance that thepany will spring back. In the meantime, before I make any big decisions, I will try to consult with as many of you as possible,¡± ¡°If you do wish to sell your stocks right now, though,¡± Khloe continued, ¡°I would like to offer to pay 10% higher than the market price. If you guys would analyze it better, this should show you how much I believe in thepany. At the right time, Garcia Entertainment will definitely bring us more fortune,¡± As soon as Khloe finished talking, one of the older shareholders stood up. He pointed at Khloe, and then at Kylie. He frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t trust either of you. You are both kin to Laurence, and yet you both appear to be at odds with each other. Something seems fishy to me about that. It is almost as though the two of you were in cahoots with each other to gain full control of thispany¡­ This sounds ridiculous and gives us second thought to give up,¡± One of the other shareholders looked at the sisters and said, ¡°I suggest we all step into the next room and discuss this without thedies,¡± One by one, the shareholders nodded and slipped out of the room. Once they were gone, one of Laurence¡¯s peons looked at Khloe and said, ¡°Miss Flinch, since Laurence handed thepany over to you, that means he trusts you. You should trust your instinct and do what you think is right. If you weren¡¯t capable, Laurence wouldn¡¯t have put this responsibility on you. Because Laurence trusted you, we do too. We believe that you could lead Garcia Entertainment to a new higher step.¡± Khloe looked at them for their kind words. She pretended to act knowledgeable, in fact, she wascking knowledge on how to manage thepany. The shareholders returned, and, as soon as they were seated, one of them stood up and said, ¡°We have spoken about this, and there is no doubt in our minds that when Laurencees back to work, he will be proud of you again. That being said, I need money. My wife is ill. I n to take her abroad to see a specialist, and that is very expensive. Furthermore, there a number of others who are tapped out for various other reasons.¡± ¡°Although I hate to leave thepany,¡± he continued, ¡°I feel that I must take you up on your offer.¡± Khloe smiled. Since Kylie had attained arge number of stocks, she knew that the only way topete with Kylie properly would be to buy up as much as she could. Kylie smiled sadly and said, ¡°We will definitely be sad to see you go. This group hase to feel like a family to me. That being said, I recognize that you are in a time of need, and I am very happy that I am in a position to help you all out. Mywyer will draw up the papers by the end of the day and fax them to yourwyers. It has been good knowing you.¡± Once the business waspleted, everybody began to leave until, finally, Khloe was alone with Kylie. Sheughed at Kylie and said, ¡°Your defeat is imminent. Why don¡¯t you jump ship while you are able? Today, I will extend the offer that I made to everyone else, to you. Let me know by the end of the day. At 5 PM, though, I will withdraw my offer. You should give up and save your face sister,¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Kylie chuckled and said, ¡°The game has just begun to get interesting. Why would I quit? You know that I am much better than you. Let¡¯s find out who will win at the end. I won¡¯t give you any chance to defeat me, dear sister,¡± Chapter 227: We Can Defeat Them Once Kylie was alone, she called Ethan and asked him if Khloe had enough money to buy out all of the shareholders at an inted rate. Ethan exined that she didn¡¯t. Even with Alice¡¯s assets attached to her own, their total worth was under five hundred thousand dors. He said, ¡°I cannot imagine how she hopes toe up with enough money. Of course, she could sell their home, but where would they live if she did?¡± ¡°Do you still have my back? I mean, if things went worse, will you still be giving your support to me?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°Of course I do. I am your husband, and all I wanted is to make you happy,¡± Ethan replied. Kylie smiled and said, ¡°That is good. Between you and me, I have no doubt in my mind that we can¡¯t get the best of Laurence and Khloe! I really wanted to take back everything that belongs to me,¡± Ethan sighed and said, ¡°Honey, just rx. We can defeat them. I will be your strength and will give you the best things you deserve. Hey, I have a lot of things to settle down here. See youter on,¡± ¡°Okay. Ethan, thank you so much for assuring me that you¡¯ll never turn your back on me,¡± ¡°Of course! I love you. Bye!¡± As Ethan hung up, he turned to Nate and said, ¡°I need you to keep a very close eye on the stock market and do everything in your power to drive the stocks for Garcia Entertainment into the ground.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Nate replied as he rotated his key ring on his finger. He smiled and stood up. As he was leaving, he turned back and said, ¡°What about you and Kylie¡­¡± Ethan scowled and said, ¡°Get out. You have a job to do.¡± Nate hung his head low as he exited Ethan¡¯s office. The elevator opened as he arrived but, before he got on, he looked up to find Matthew standing beside him. He nced at Nate, scowled, and strode back in the direction of Ethan¡¯s office. Much to his dismay, Matthew followed him. ¡°Hey,¡± he called, ¡°Wait up!¡± Ethan was opening a document when he heard two people quarreling outside of his office. He stopped what he was doing and tried to discern who was fighting. After a moment, he recognized the voices of Matthew and Nate. It seemed that Matthew wanted to get into his office, but Nate was refusing him admission, as he had been instructed to do. ¡°I need to see him,¡± Matthew persisted. ¡°It is important.¡± ¡°I am sorry,¡± Nate replied. ¡°Ethan was clear that he didn¡¯t want any visitors.¡± ¡°If he knew why I was here,¡± Matthew hissed, ¡°he would want you to let me in. At the very least, would you let him know that I am here and that I have something important to discuss with him?¡± ¡°I am sorry,¡± Nate replied, ¡°but when Ethan says that he wants to be left alone, he doesn¡¯t even want to see me. Do you understand? Can¡¯t you just give him a phone call or send him an email?¡± Matthew sighed, and for a second, Nate thought that he¡¯d epted defeat. He realized that he was wrong when he pushed him aside, lunged for the door, and opened it a crack. Matthew moved quickly to pull the door closed, but Matthew had been able to shove his foot in between the floor and the door to keep it open. Ethan looked up and met Matthew¡¯s eyes with his own. He chuckled and called out to Nate: ¡°You may as well let him in.¡± Matthew straightened his clothes as he walked into Ethan¡¯s office. ¡°If you really want to keep people out,¡± he chuckled, ¡°you should lock the door.¡± ¡°I will consider your advice in the future,¡± Laurence replied as pointed to the chair under the window. ¡°Have a seat. Let¡¯s hear what is so important.¡± Mathew sat down and said, ¡°It will be old Parker¡¯s 80th birthday in a few days. Do you have any idea of how we should celebrate?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ethan ignored the question and asked one of his own: ¡°Seeing how this office was yours once upon a time, it must feel strange to be in it and to see it redecorated to my tastes.¡± ¡°I like it,¡± Matthew lied. ¡°This isn¡¯t ufortable for me at all.¡± Ethan looked at Matthew and said, ¡°I heard that Aiden wants to hold his wedding at the same time as his father¡¯s birthday. Is that true? I don¡¯t think that I would want to share my marriage ceremony with someone¡¯s birthday. But if this is only a few days away, shouldn¡¯t these details have been dealt with by now?¡± ¡°We procrastinated,¡± Matthew admitted. ¡°Maybe it would be best to keep the two events separate. Do you have any ideas for the birthday party?¡± ¡°You know him much better than I do,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Think of some of the things that he likes to do and arrange the party around at least one of them. You might want to have a theme, maybe: EIGHTY YEARS YOUNG! ¡°Easier said than done,¡± Matthew sighed as he pulled a cigarette from his pocket. He looked at Ethan and asked him if he minded him smoking. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Ethan replied. Matthew lit the cigarette, took a deep drag on it, and said: ¡°I know that it falls on the eldest son to pay for everything, but business is not going very well at the moment¡­¡± Ethan waved his hand and said, ¡°Never mind. You don¡¯t need to beg. I will help. Consider it my gift to the old man. I will send an e-transfer of half a million dors into your ount as soon as possible.¡± Matthew was shocked when he heard the amount of money that Ethan had agreed to send. Finally, he said, ¡°I suppose I should get going. You should know that I¡¯ve arranged for someone to do a field survey for the coastal development project that you are responsible for. If the geology is consistent with our original estimates, then I will definitely support it.¡± Chapter 228: Matthew鈥檚 Advice Matthew turned back to Ethan on his way out. He said, ¡°Ethan, you¡¯ve looked exhaustedtely. Please don¡¯t take on more than you can handle. You aren¡¯t as young as you once were. Save some of your energy to enjoy the more pleasurable things that life has to offer. Go home, asionally. Make love to your wife, and start a family. If you don¡¯t have an heir, everything you¡¯ve done here would have been for naught. Remember, you have a beautiful wife beside you, and she¡¯s young. Don¡¯t waste your time exerting effort to do unnecessary things,¡± Ethan had been having these same thoughtstely and was surprised at having Matthew parrot them back to him. He sighed and said, ¡°I hate to admit it, but you are right. The other day, Kylie gave me a full body massage, and I was sure that she had dirty thoughts running through her mind, but I fell asleep. The next day, I was very embarrassed¡­ Thank you, brother!¡± Matthew nodded and left him. Once Matthew was gone, Ethan called Kylie. He exined that someone had challenged his way of thinking and that he thought they should talk about it as soon as an opportunity presented itself. At the time, Kylie had been testing some of the cosmetics that had been sent from thepany that Fannie had suggested. When she finished listening to Ethan, though, she put the make-up aside and asked him who would have the audacity to challenge his way of living. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it was,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°All that matters is that he was right and, if I want to live a more fulfilling life, I should take his advice seriously. I also thought life is short and I should live to the fullest,¡± Kylie frowned and felt curious. This was not a side of Ethan that she was used to knowing. ¡°Is there anything you need from me? If it concerns me and I could give it to you, I will try my best to give it,¡± she wondered. ¡°I think I would like to have a baby¡­¡± Ethan whispered in a naughty. ¡°It has always been what I¡¯ve wanted. I told youst time, but it seems you¡¯re too busy with your stuff,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°You have always known that I wanted to bear our child. I will go off the pill immediately. In the meantime, as we try, you should get your sperm count checked, and I can go to my gynecologist to have the viability of my eggs checked.¡± Ethan smiled and said, ¡°I am so excited that we are doing this. I mean, nning to have our family progress to the next level. I still have more to discuss with youter, though; don¡¯t worry, it is all good!¡± Kylie found that her thoughts were racing as she hung up the phone. Her heart was beating fast, and a thin veneer of sweat appeared on her arms. When Faith returned with some headshots, she touched Kylie¡¯s forehead and asked her if she had a fever. ¡°No,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She picked up the headshots, looked them over, and asked Faith if she had any suggestions. Faith shrugged. They were all the same to her. While Kylie was suffering over the photos, Faith pulled out a pamphlet for the cosmeticpany that Khloe had used in Hamorna. ¡°After everything that happened,¡± Kylie said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that they would want to work with us. Khloe ndered them, and there is no doubt that it had a negative effect on their sales.¡± Faith looked at Kylie, who was sitting proudly on the sofa like a queen. She also had some concerns. ¡°Even if they agreed to sign with us,¡± she said, ¡°we would never feelpletely safe. We would have to watch our backs constantly. At any time, they could set a trap for us to fall into.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Let me call Fannie,¡± Kylie sighed. Once she had Fannie on the speakerphone, she asked her if she¡¯d contacted any cosmeticpanies today. ¡°It¡¯s not going well,¡± Fannie admitted. ¡°After everything that¡¯s happened, no one wants to partner with Garcia Entertainment. Do you know who the owner of that indie cosmetics store that we talked about is? They use all-natural products, which people are into these days, and maybe they need us as much as we need them¡­¡± ¡°I am not sure,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°but if you aren¡¯t able to make any progress, let me know. I may be able to help. Or maybe I can suggest something that we coulde up with a good result. I don¡¯t want to lose thispany because my grandfather had built this one,¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. Thank you so much for your concern, once I get some progress I will let you know,¡± Fannie replied. It was very noisy in the background, and Kylie asked Fannie if she was in the subway. ¡°Yes,¡± Fannie replied proudly. ¡°I have been scoping out the city and scouting out the best ces for advertisements. It was very informative. By the way,¡± Fannie wondered, ¡°did you chose somebody from the headshots that Faith gave you?¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°I chose Lily. Faith broke the news to her already, and she is ecstatic. Personally, I think a celebration is in order!¡± ¡°Kylie, why here. I mean, she¡¯s Khloe¡¯s assistant,¡± Fannie sounded panicked. ¡°Why not her? We can get some information from her about Khloe¡¯s activities,¡± She said quickly. ¡°Oh, that sounds interesting,¡± ¡°Yeah, and Lucas will also help you also to carry out some of your tasks,¡± Lucas nodded and said, ¡°Everything has been so busytely that we haven¡¯t stopped to breathe, let alone party. Let¡¯s do it. I will contact everyone that we want to invite.¡± Fannie was still on the phone, and she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bar on Vista Avenue. I think having a good celebration night party will do a lot,¡± and everyone agreed that it was a great idea. ¡°Just don¡¯t invite Khloe,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t think of it,¡± Lucas replied. Chapter 229: Why Are You Here? When everyone arrived at the bar, they were surprised. They had expected something posh, but this ce operated out of a side door in the middle of a dark alley. Faith looked at the door and asked if the ce was even safe. Dinah smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Anywhere I go is absolutely safe.¡± Faith still looked anxious, though, so Kylie pulled her aside and asked her what was wrong. Faith just shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it, but I have a bad feeling about this ce. Can we just find another ce, not this one? I feel it wasn¡¯t safe to stay here,¡± ¡°Just give it a try,¡± Kylie said. ¡°If you still don¡¯t like it, we can leave, but I don¡¯t think Fannie would have suggested this ce if it wasn¡¯t safe.¡± Dinah entered first. Kylie and Faith followed directly behind her. From what they could tell, the bar had been renovated from an apartment. There were three tables on the main floor, and they were all full. Lucas pointed to the stairs and said, ¡°Fannie knew the boss and was able to reserve the upper level for us.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a storeroom?¡±Faith worried. ¡°Part of it is,¡± Lucas admitted, ¡°but the other part is used for private parties. It is clean and safe. I think you will be pleasantly surprised.¡± Once everyone was seated, Fannie took the liberty of ordering for everyone and, as if by magic, she ordered exactly what they would have ordered themselves. ¡°How did you do that?¡±Faith wondered. ¡°I can¡¯t exin it,¡± Fannie replied, ¡°but I have a knack for knowing what people will order.¡± As they waited for their beverages, Faith happened to hear someone downstairs yelling. She concentrated on it and realized that the voice belonged to Ken, and it was getting closer. When he got to the top of the stairs, he looked at Faith and said, ¡°Hey, Beautiful. Fancy meeting you here.¡± Ken pulled a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and put it in his mouth. He took a drag and began to walk towards Faith. Faith was terribly scared, and she tried to make herself as small as possible. She looked around the table at her friends, but they were so involved in their conversations that they couldn¡¯t see what was going on right before their eyes. Faith felt ufortable seeing Ken heading towards her direction.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Ken was smiling when he got close enough to her to touch her. He put his hand on her inner thigh, just inches from her pubic mound, and she flinched away. ¡°Why are you smiling,¡± she cried. Ken touched her face and said, ¡°I thought that we were friends¡­ Aren¡¯t we? Why don¡¯t you introduce me to your friends?¡± Faith¡¯s skin crawled at his touch, and he asked her, ¡°Are you nervous? Or should I say you¡¯re scared at me? Don¡¯t be. How can I be your boyfriend if you are afraid of me? Perhaps we should find somece to go so that we can talk this out?¡± Faith shook her head and said, ¡°Ken, I am not your girlfriend. I will never be your girlfriend. I will not go anywhere alone with you. You scare me, and I don¡¯t feel safe around you. If you don¡¯t leave me alone, I will be forced to get a restraining order against you! Please, stop this foolish game of yours,¡± Suddenly Lucas noticed them and he shouted, ¡°Faith, is this man bothering you? Should I take him out back and ¡®remind him¡¯ to leave you alone?¡± At Lucas¡¯s interjection, Faith began to cry tears of relief. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, ¡°this man has been stalking me, and he won¡¯t leave me alone!¡± Lucas looked to Dinah and said, ¡°Would you give me a hand? I want to take out the trash without making too much of a ruckus. We could each take one arm, shoved him down the stairs, and out the door. If he struggles, we can use our free hands to punch him in the gut. Once he is outside, we can take him out behind the dumpster where it¡¯s less visible and kick the shit out of his.¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± Dinah agreed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill him, though, but let¡¯s make damn sure that he isn¡¯t out and about for a very long time.¡± As Ken listened to what they were saying, his face turned a pale shade of green, and a wet spot first appeared on the front of his pants and quickly spread. Before they got to him, though, Ken let a shrill feminine scream and ran out of the bar. Watching him go, everyone ¨C including Faith ¨C broke out into gales ofughter. Lucas looked at Dinah and said, ¡°I think he will think twice before he bothers anyone again.¡± The drinks arrived shortly, and with it came joviality that wasn¡¯t previously there. Faith looked at Dinah and said, ¡°Do you really think that Ken will leave me alone now?¡± Dinahughed and said, ¡°I would bet my hat on it! Hey forget about, let¡¯s enjoy the rest of the night,¡± Faith looked at her skeptically and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t even wearing a hat!¡± Kylie gave Faith a friendly punch in the arm and said, ¡°You don¡¯t always have to be so fucking literal!¡± At that, even Faith was forced tough. She looked at Lucas and Dinah and said, ¡°Thank you. I really appreciate the two of you standing up for me.¡± ¡°It was actually fun,¡± Dinah replied. ¡°And all in a day¡¯s work¡­¡± Outside, Ken was met by two of his peons. They took one look at Ken, and they were shocked by what they saw. Not only did Ken look like shit, but he had actually pissed himself. They couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Boss,¡± one of them wondered, ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°Never mind that,¡± Ken snarled. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°We are here,¡± one of his peers replied, ¡°because Mr. nker sent us to find you, and it sounded urgent¡­¡± Chapter 230: They Will Keep Me Safe Ken stared at his followers and shouted at them: ¡°Get out of my face. Don¡¯t you see that I am busy chatting with these beautiful women?¡± One of the men came over. He took one look at Fannie and Dinah, and then he leaned in close to Ken¡¯s left ear. ¡°Brother,¡± he whispered, ¡°are you flirting with these three girls? If you are not willing to go when you are summoned, at the very least, could you share one of thedies with me?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Ken snarled as he pped him across the face and said. ¡°I am a one-girl guy. ¡± Ken took a look over his shoulder and grimaced. Dinah looked back at Kylie and raised her left eyebrow as if to say, ¡°What¡¯s the story, Morning Glory?¡± Kylie returned the look and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first? I will returnter.¡± ¡°No,¡± Dinah replied. ¡°Lord Ethan asked me to protect you. How can I protect you if we aren¡¯t together? If you go, then I will go with you.¡± Kylie gently pinched Dinah and looked in the direction of Ken. ¡°These guys are all here,¡± she said, ¡°They will keep me safe.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Ken smiled and took a cigarette from one of his peons. His eyes looked very strange, neither evil nor kind, but nk. He looked at Kylie in a way that suggested that he was waiting for her to sit beside him. When Kylie didn¡¯t respond right away, he turned to Dinah and shrugged. Kylie looked at Ken and said, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± She knew that Ken was not going to tell her anything about what had happened twenty years ago, but she couldn¡¯t help but push for answers. So far, it hadn¡¯t gotten her anywhere. Ken snapped his fingers to get the attention of one of his peons. One man turned quickly and said, ¡°What do you need, boss?¡± ¡°The service is terrible here,¡± he said, ¡°Fetch some beer.¡± Before he left, the man took another look at Kylie. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like he knew her, or, at least, he felt that he¡¯d seen her somewhere. He couldn¡¯t figure out where, though, so he slipped out the door. The moment he opened the door, though, smoke billowed into their private room, and Kylie began to cough. She reacted instinctively and covered her nose and mouth, but it was toote. ¡°This is fucking ridiculous,¡± Kylie yelled. ¡°We paid for a private room, but we have to smoke everyone¡¯s God damned cigarettes right along with them!¡± A guy who had been following Ken recognized Kylie. He hurriedly got up and moved a chair over to Ken, and then he ran to the window and pushed it open. Slowly, the smoke in the room dissipated. The air was much better after that, and Kylie was able to bring her hand down from her mouth. Ken took up his ss and said, ¡°Guys, everyone, let¡¯s wee our new friend. Cheers.¡± Kylie looked over, and she was shocked to see who was sitting next to Ken. It was Tom. He wore a delicate white shirt with a luxurious gold watch on his wrist. He was smoking an expensive cigar. The two looked like they were thicker than thieves. For the life of her, Kylie couldn¡¯t imagine what they would be doing together. Tom turned to look at her, and then he looked back at Ken. Ken smiled, took arge drink from his beer bottle, and he said, ¡°I am in a good mood today. Drinks are on me.¡± Ken¡¯s peons saw their boss drinking, and they took it as permission for them to drink. There was some tension between Tom and Kylie, but the mood remained festive. One of the men raised his ss, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast to Kylie.¡± Another man raised his ss in support of the first. ¡°A toast for Kylie!¡± Tom spoke to Kylie then, for the first time that evening. ¡°Kylie,¡± he wondered, ¡°are you hungry? What would you like to eat?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± Ken interrupted. ¡°If she is hungry, I will take care of her needs. I am still in the probation period of our rtionship. If you take care of her physical needs and leave me, where will you find such a beautiful girl for me?¡± Kylie scowled and stepped hard on Ken¡¯s foot, and he cried out. She didn¡¯t care that she¡¯d hurt him. She didn¡¯t like it when men got it into their heads that they owned her. She turned to Tom and said, ¡°Sorry about that¡­¡± Tom squinted, and the smile on his lips made Kylie wish that she hadn¡¯t apologized. She still didn¡¯t know why Tom was here, or if Ken knew about Tom¡¯s rtionship with Dora. If Ken did know, she didn¡¯t know what to make of this seemingly spontaneous meet-up. She waspletely confused. Suddenly, Kylie heard a noisy sound outside the window, followed by the heavy sound of footsteps racing up the stairs. It wasn¡¯t until everyone had put down their sses that the door was finally opened. Dinah first came with Ethan. She pointed at Ken and said, ¡°Lord Ethan. It¡¯s him.¡± Dinah had worried that Kylie might be in danger, so she contacted Ethan right away. Of course, she didn¡¯t expect that Ethan would be able toe so fast. As soon as he entered the room, he cleared his throat, and everything became quiet ¨C and an inexplicable chill came upon them. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and he looked in each one of their eyes. Finally, he faced Kylie. He held out his hand to her and, ¡°Come here.¡± Kylie was about to stand up, but Ken pulled her back down. ¡°You promised me that you would apany me today,¡± he whined. ¡°Let me go,¡± Kylie growled. She wanted him to let go, but she hadn¡¯t shaken his hand off yet. Suddenly Tom grabbed an empty bottle and threw it at the back of Ken¡¯s head. ¡°How dare you go against Lord Ethan?¡± He hissed. Incredibly, the bottle bounced off of Ken¡¯s head and shattered on the floor ¨C but Ken seemed unaffected. He jumped to his feet, pointed at Tom, and shouted, ¡°You goddamned no good yellow belly piece of ¨C ¡± Before Ken could finish his rant, Tom stepped forward, grabbed his finger, and snapped it backward. The sound was deafening. Tom smirked and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like people pointing at me!¡± Seeing that their boss had been hurt, Ken¡¯s peons began to flip tables and pull out weapons. Seeing this, Tom pulled out two guns from the back of his jeans. Ken¡¯s men hadn¡¯t expected this, so Tom had a draw on them. ¡°Put those fucking things down,¡± Tom ordered. The men began to sulk, but they did as they were told. Not knowing what else to do, but wanting to defuse the situation, Kylie said, ¡°I am starting to get hungry¡­¡± She got up, walked over to Ethan, and took his hand. He looked down and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± *** As Ethan and Kylie left the bar, they happened to see Fannie, who was standing at the entrance. Ethan got her attention and said, ¡°Don¡¯te here anymore. It¡¯s not safe.¡± Fannie frowned, and as she followed them out, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lord Ethan, but I don¡¯t know what you mean¡­¡± ¡°Juste,¡± Kylie sighed, ¡°It won¡¯t take long to exin.¡± Chapter 231: Please Trust Me While Fannie waited for a taxi, Kylie and Ethan exined everything to her. As the story concluded, Ethan sighed and lit a cigarette. While they¡¯d been talking, Lucas and Faith had left along with everyone else who had been in the room with them. Dinah had joined Fannie and, by the time their taxi arrived, Kylie and Ethan were the only two left. Kylie took Ethan¡¯s hand and suggested that they should take a walk. Ethan nodded amicably, and they began to walk. They had no destination in mind, but the fresh air was nice. Even though they were in the city, there were trees nted sporadically at the sides of the sidewalk, and most of them were in full bloom. There was a wind blowing, but it was a warm wind. They had traveled a few blocks when Kylie looked at Ethan and said, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think that I deliberately lied to you.¡± ¡°I would like to believe that,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°but how did you get here, and where is the car?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were dark, and his expression was that of one who is very skeptical. His lips closed and pressed into a straight line, and Kylie could tell that he was trying to figure out if he had more to say. She sighed and forced Ethan to stop. ¡°I don¡¯t have a special rtionship with Ken,¡± she said. ¡°Please, trust me. He isn¡¯t even my type!¡± Ethan looked at her, and he frowned. ¡°I think that you should go home,¡± he said.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Kylie knew what a proud man Ethan was, but his terrible jealousy was intolerable. Without saying anything more, Ethan turned her around and led her back to the Garbo Pce. They entered together and, when Pupu noticed that his owner¡¯s mood was very bad, he ran out to wee them. He jumped up on them in excitement and liked Kylie¡¯s face. ¡°Good boy,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°Good boy.¡± Once they got to the second floor, Ethan shoved the dog away from him. Stephen stood in the corridor with a cup of coffee in his hand. He watched Ethan and Kylie pass by in front of him. Pupu approached Ethan again and, when Stephen saw how annoyed he was, he called the dog to himself. Kylie looked at him and silently mouthed two words: Thank you! Stephen gave her an ok gesture. Once Ethan got upset, everyone knew that it was in their best interest to try to cate him and make him asfortable as possible. She showed Stephen her cell phone and silently mouthed three other words: Text meter!¡± Kylie looked up, and she realized that Ethan had gotten away from her. She picked up her pace until they were both sides by the side again. As soon as Ethan entered their room, he ordered her to close the door, and he began to undress. He threw his clothes on the bed, went into the bathroom, and closed the door behind him. Of course, Kylie assumed that he was going to take a bath, but then she remembered that he¡¯d had one already that morning, so she knocked on the bathroom door. She called his name, but he didn¡¯t answer. She waited for about five minutes and then she went back to the door. ¡°Shall we have a talkter?¡± she wondered but, still, Ethan refused to answer her. Kylie sighed, walked over to the bed, and began to fold up his clothes. Kylie was just finishing with Ethan¡¯s clothes when her phone buzzed. She took it out and saw that it was Stephen who¡¯d sent her a text message. She read the message and frowned. She couldn¡¯t understand it. The message seemed to be encrypted with a code or something. The text said, ¡°The hair is out of date. No reference. No value.¡± Kylie read it over a few times and tried to make sense of it. Laurence had been in the intensive care unit two weeks previously, but if that was what he was talking about, it made no sense. She had given Stephen hair from the ident, but it had been fresh. ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Kylie replied, and then she opened the Facebook application on her phone. Stars had messaged her to say that he would be there soon, but there was no specific date given, which was kind of annoying. A secondter, a message from Stars appeared and immediately disappeared. ¡°This is really strange,¡± Kylie whispered. ¡°I wonder what he¡¯d said¡­¡± Kylie frowned and wrote: ¡°When will you be here? The PUBG game is boring without you.¡± Kylie waited for a while and, when Stars didn¡¯t respond, she threw her mobile phone on the bed, went to the bathroom again, and knocked on the door. ¡°Ethan,¡± she grumbled, ¡°have you finished?¡± Ethan didn¡¯t say a word. Not knowing what else to do, Kylie took out a set of pajamas from the closet and knocked on the door again. ¡°Ethan,¡± she said, ¡°please open the door. I have to use the bathroom¡­¡± Ethan didn¡¯t say a word, and he didn¡¯t let her in. ¡°Come on,¡± Kylie whined. ¡°I just need to take a pee, and I¡¯ve got your pajamas with me in case you want them.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Ethan hissed, ¡°I will unlock the door, but don¡¯te in until I am behind the curtain. I don¡¯t want to look at you, so wait until I say so before you get out. Do you understand?¡± Kylie said, ¡°I understand.¡± As soon as the door opened, though, Kylie rushed in. Ethan was quick, though, and she barely caught a glimpse of him before he pulled the curtain between them. She could still see the shadow of his firm body, though, and it made her sad. At any other time, she could have stripped off her clothes and joined him. It felt good to let her dder go, though. She had been holding it for a while, and the smell was pungent. Kylie got up, flushed the toilet, washed her hands, and opened the door. Instead of leaving, though, she stayed inside and closed the door. She pressed her back against the wall and stayed as quiet as she could. Just as she¡¯d nned, it wasn¡¯t long before Ethan opened the curtain. As soon as he saw her, she took a step towards him and offered to get his favorite soap for him. He looked back at her and frowned. He said, ¡°Kylie, you really are shameless.¡± ¡°You like it,¡± Kylie grinned, ¡°If I had any shame, I wouldn¡¯t ever let you fuck you in the way that I do. Why don¡¯t you let me wash your back?¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Ethan sighed. ¡°There are ces that I can¡¯t reach anyways.¡± Kylie found the soap and sat on the ground outside of the tub. He sat forward, and she washed his back. Seeing him naked like this made Kylie horny, but she resisted the urge to force herself on him. He had wide shoulders, a narrow waist, and tight hips; these traits ignited Kylie¡¯s desire, and she could feel her panties dampen as her genitals tingled. Unexpectedly, Ethan turned his head, and she could see that his ear had turned pink under the light. Not wanting to bother him anymore, she got up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he wondered. ¡°Sorry,¡± she replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat enough at dinner. I am going to get something to eat.¡± Kylie turned away from him, but he grabbed her hand. It startled her, and she fell into the tub. He caught her, so she didn¡¯t fall into the water. He was wet, though, so she was at least a little damp. He helped her up but, in the process, his hands identally ended up touching her breasts. ¡°You have been flirting with me all night,¡± heughed, ¡°Are you sure that you want to leave?¡± Kylie¡¯s face divided suddenly as a Cheshire¡¯s grin appeared upon it. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± sheughed. ¡°What did you have in mind?¡± Ethan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you join me in the bathtub?¡± ¡°Only if you undress me,¡± Kylie replied. Kylie was nearly naked when someone began to knock on the door. The sound startled Kylie so much that this time when she fell into the tub, she actually ended up on her ass, soaking wet! Chapter 232: Please Trust Me (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Kylie felt incredibly embarrassed when her ass hit the bottom of the bathtub. It was true that the knock at the door had startled her, but it was incredible that she¡¯d been so startled that she¡¯d lost her bnce. She¡¯d been undressing when the knocking started. Her pants and shirt were off, but she still wore her underwear, socks, and brazier. She looked up at Ethan and had to give him credit. She could see theughter in his eyes, and by all rights, she had given him cause tough, but, out of respect for her, he hadn¡¯t. Instead ofughing, he knelt down and said, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she said, ¡°but I think my ass will be more than swollen for a long while. I feel incredibly foolish, though.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ethan said. ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Whoever knocked on the door knocked again, and Kylie cried out, ¡°Hold on, will you?¡± Ethan leaned over to help Kylie. He reached his hands under her armpit and tried to pull her up. The minute he began to pull through, his foot slipped, and he fell into the tub beside her. The water sshed out of the tub as his ass hit bottom, and they both began tough hysterically. Hearing the sound from outside, the person knocking stopped for a moment, and then began to knock more fervently than ever. ¡°Is someone in there?¡± the voice called. It was Dinah. ¡°It sounds like someone isughing in there¡­¡± From a distance, Kylie and Ethan heard Stephen shout, ¡°Stop knocking. There¡¯s no one inside the bathroom!¡± ¡°But I did hear some noise in the bathroom,¡± Dinah cried. ¡°And the door¡¯s locked. Have Ethan and Kylie returned yet? If yes, they must be in the bathroom!¡± ¡°They¡¯re not there,¡± Stephen lied. ¡°My room is next to theirs. If they were there, I would have heard them. I¡¯m watching porn. Perhaps that is what you heard.¡± Dinah¡¯s face turned red, and she stuttered unintelligibly. ¡°I¡¯m an adult,¡± Stephenughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for an adult to watch adult videos? They are fun and sexy ¨C I like the ones with strong action!¡± Dinah wandered over to Stephen¡¯s door and whispered, ¡°If you ever want to have sex instead, just let me know, okay?¡± ¡°Maybe another time,¡± Stephen replied, ¡°but why don¡¯t youe in so that we can get to know each other better?¡± *** As soon as Dinah was gone, Kylie and Ethan began to giggle quietly. Now that they were both in the tub, there was no reason for either of them to get out. Ethan leaned in and kissed her on the mouth passionately. Kylie responded in kind, and before he could take the initiative to move things along, she took the initiative and grabbed the bull by the horns. Ethan gasped when he felt her hand wrap itself around his manhood. As Dinah entered Stephen¡¯s room, he turned up the stereo. He invited her to sit on the sofa, and he sat beside her. She nced around the room, and when she saw hisputer, she asked him what software he used and reminded him that if he didn¡¯t use a good antivirus, hisputer could break down easily. ¡°Lots of porn have viruses,¡± she said, ¡°or at least that¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard,¡± Stephenughed, and he said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be worrying more about Kylie, and less about myputer? What are you doing home alone?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Dinah replied sternly as she took a sip of water and shook her head. ¡°We were having dinner, but she and Ethan met a man named Ken and the shit the fan.¡± Stephen rolled his eyes, and he said, ¡°I am sure that Ethan handled him easily.¡± ¡°Of course, he did!¡± Dinah replied, ¡°but there is something between him and Kylie. I don¡¯t know what it is, but I suspect Ken knows some secrets about Kylie, and he is holding them against her. You must know about Ethan¡¯s temper. If the secret came out in the wrong way, there is no knowing what would happen¡­ ¡°Anyways,¡± Stephen continued, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Would you mind leaving my room now?¡± Dinah looked at him coyly, and as she began to slip her shirt over her head, she said, ¡°Perhaps there is something I could do to help you sleep better?¡± Stephen sighed, and he stopped her. He said, ¡°I mean no offense but, perhaps another time. It is nothing personal, but I am just not in the mood.¡± ¡°I will respect your wishes,¡± Dinah said, ¡°but I will continue to offer myself to you until you ept my proposition. I like you very much and I long to make you happy. I know that you like someone else, but she will never be with you as your wife. It is time to let her go and move on ¨C don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Stephen scolded her. In a fit of anger, he picked up Dinah¡¯s water, and he simply threw it into the trash can. ¡°I already said that maybe someday we can be together. Why can¡¯t that be enough? If you keep pushing me, I promise you that we will never be together!¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Dinah leaned in and whispered in his ear and said, ¡°How about this: If you fuck me now, I won¡¯t tell Ethan your secret.¡± Hearing her threat, Stephen growled and threw her down on the sofa. ¡°You like this?¡± he snarled as he forced his right hand underneath her pants and panties, and forced two fingers into her cunt. ¡°Now, you are talking!¡± Dinah purred as she closed her legs to hold his hand inside her. She held his hand in over his and began to buck against it. ¡°Rub my clit!¡± shemanded him. Stephen kissed her passionately as he stroked her clit and brought her to a standing position. ¡°On the bed,¡± he moaned. Stephen pulled his right hand out of her pants and ran it under her shirts to y with her breasts and nipples. He continued to kiss her and lead her with his left hand. Dinah was so lost in the moment that she didn¡¯t realize that she wasn¡¯t being led to Stephen¡¯s bed. She was actually being led to the door. Once they got there, Stephen quietly opened it and pushed her hard. Dinah, thinking she was being led to the bed, allowed herself to fall. It was the shock of a lifetime for Dinah when, instead ofnding on the bed, her ass smacked hard against the floor, and her head hit the wall. ¡°If you don¡¯t want more of that,¡± Stephen hissed, ¡°go to your room and find your hand!¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Dinah shouted as she stammered to her feet. ¡°Whatever,¡± he replied. ¡°Any chance you ever had at being with me is gone, so fuck off!¡± Stephen sighed in relief as Dinah walked away. He went to the dresser and took a cigarette from a pack that was in the top drawer. He lit it and took several drags. He turned off the radio, and in the fresh silence, he was surprised that he could still hear Ethan and Kylie rutting in the next room. Ethan was just about to cum inside of Kylie¡¯s honeypot when, suddenly, he pulled out and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take this to the bed so that I can put on a condom.¡± Kylie agreed with his idea. The other option was for him to ejacte on her breasts and belly, but that had always felt very humiliating to her ¨C so they got out and took turns drying each other off. Once they were dry, Ethan led her to the bed and slipped a condom over his swollen member. In this instance, they weren¡¯t worried about Kylie getting pregnant. Kylie thought this was very sweet of him. Ethan had Kylie get on her hands and knees on the floor; doggy style. He pushed her head down on the floor and spread her legs. He had her y with her clit until her honeypot was wet enough for him to prate her cuntfortably ¨C and then he did. Ethan began fucking her at a slow pace, and as her moaning got louder, he pumped harder and faster until, finally, they climaxed together. Ethan slipped out of her, and he said, ¡°I love you so fucking much.¡± Chapter 233: Consider It As My Gift To You Kylie awoke the next day to discover Ethan hovering over her with an impish look in his eyes. She rubbed the sleep out of her eyes and asked him what he was doing. Ethan smiled as he took her hand and ced it on his penis. Kylie flinched when she realized how hard it was. ¡°Last night was fun,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡± Kylie rolled her eyes and asked him if he wasn¡¯t worried about draining his ballspletely. Ethan just shook his head, though, and said, ¡°You may be right, but I can¡¯t control myself. Kylie, you¡¯re too beautiful to ignore. Furthermore, a man runs out of stamina before he runs out of semen. What that means, essentially, is that if I can pop a boner, then I¡¯m good to go! ¡°Since I can¡¯t control myself,¡± he concluded, ¡°it is your duty to open yourself up to me.¡± Kylie giggled, and she said, ¡°The Ethan that I know is very self-disciplined. I hope you don¡¯t think that I¡¯m going to fall for that line!¡± Ethan sighed and changed the subject: ¡°Weren¡¯t you invited to participate in Director Miller¡¯s new y? When does filming begin?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I¡¯m actually going to see him today for my first audition. As of yet, I don¡¯t even have the role!¡± Kylie tried to get out of bed, but she couldn¡¯t get to her feet. She had been aware of how sore her wet core was, but it hadn¡¯t fully hit her until she tried to stand. Ethan had rubbed medicine all over her pubic mound, but it had done little to soothe the pain. She tried to stand again, and she fell again. This time she would have hit the floor, but Ethan caught her. ¡°Let me help you,¡± he said. ¡°You were so noisyst night,¡± Ethan continued. ¡°Weren¡¯t you worried about being heard?¡± ¡°Those weren¡¯t moans of pleasure,¡± she replied. ¡°They were cries of agonizing pain; cries for help. Perhaps if you learned to stop when you are asked to stop, I wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain today. How am I going to meet with Miller if I can¡¯t even walk?¡± Ethan gave her a hug, and he said, ¡°Pish posh applesauce. Things will work out. They always do.¡± Kylie sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see. I know that I scratched you pretty wellst night while I was trying to get away from you. Why don¡¯t you let me put some aloe vera cream on the scratches, so they heal quickly and don¡¯t get infected?¡± Ethanughed heartily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll live.¡± Ethan got dressed and helped Kylie dress. Then he picked her up to carry her downstairs for breakfast. On their way out, though, they ran into Stephen. Stephen took a single look at Kylie and moved away. Kylie was embarrassed because she was an adult and, generally speaking, unless she was disabled, she shouldn¡¯t have needed this kind of assistance. Ethan looked at Stephen and said, ¡°Dad¡¯s birthday ising up. You¡¯ll go to a party with me.¡± Kylie bit her lips, and she said, ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t like me. I¡¯d better not go¡­¡± Ethan frowned, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to go. Once they were downstairs, Ethan helped Kylie get seated in the dining room. Pupu came over with his tail wagging and his nose sniffing like a police dog. Without a doubt, he could smell Ethan¡¯s sweat and semen all over her and be trying to make sense of it. Dinah came and sat down in a seat next to Stephen. She looked at him and Kylie and asked them where they¡¯d been all night. ¡°At first,¡± she said, ¡°I thought you were in the bathroom. I thought I heard the two of you having sex. In the end, though, it was just Stephen watching porn in his bedroom. I waited up for you, but you never came home ¨C or, at least, you didn¡¯te home until after I went to bed¡­¡± Kylie turned around and looked at Ethan. Obviously, she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she was d when Stephen redirected the attention to himself. He said, ¡°I had somete-night business to attend to. It was no big deal. Kylie offered to keep mepany, and I epted the offer. In the end, I was very d to have her with me. I am not sure why you are so concerned with ourings and goings, though. What made you want to wait up for us? Do you have some business with either of us?¡± Dinah¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a silly premonition,¡± she muttered. ¡°For some reason, when I saw that you weren¡¯t home, I had this gut feeling that something was wrong¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense,¡± Ethan scolded her. Then he turned to Stephen and said, ¡°How¡¯s your investigation going?¡± Stephen put down his fork, and he said, ¡°Stars¡¯ ount was registered with a mobile phone. I traced it back to France, but it is out of service now.¡± ¡°France?¡± Ethan queried as he ate. ¡°France,¡± Stephen agreed. Ethan asked, ¡°How about the other thing?¡± Stephen quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve told Kylie that Laurence¡¯s hair sample was not fresh enough. There was nothing that I could do with it. It would be better if we had a sample of his urine, stool, blood, or semen.¡± Suddenly a car horn red in the driveway, and the girls were so startled that they nearly pissed their panties. Kylie tried to stand and, even though she was in pain, she found that she was now able. She kissed Ethan on the mouth and headed for the door with Dinah following behind her. As soon as they were gone, Ethan threw his fork across the room and went upstairs, leaving Stephen alone in the dining room. Stephen looked at Pupu and asked the dog what he thought he should do. In response, the dog barked happily, which was no help to Stephen at all. Dinah sat shotgun with a toothpick in her mouth. Lucas looked at Kylie and said, ¡°Faith is taking Lily to the audition. Are you going? Are you ready?¡± Kylie nodded, and she said, ¡°I heard that Director Miller had invested a lot of money into this film, though. If he hires me, I hope that I don¡¯t let him down.¡± ¡°That will not happen,¡± Dinah interrupted. ¡°You need to be more confident. I believe in you. Ethan believes in you. Even Miller believes in you ¨C so when will you start believing in yourself?¡± When Kylie saw how many people were auditioning, she felt overwhelmed. When Miller saw how nervous she was, he had one of his peons bring her a cup of coffee and a script to study while she waited for her turn to audition. The movie centered around martial artists and had many action scenes. The role Kylie was going to y was that of a woman with dual identities. In front of the vigers, she portrayed herself to be a helpless blind woman who was always being bullied by others. By day she made her living by making handicrafts. What nobody knew, though, was that she was a professional killer, a hitman for hire. ¡°This will be a challenge for you,¡± the director warned her. ¡°You will have to understand each character¡¯s motivations and do your best to immerse yourself into each character. I have faith in you, though. If you give this everything you¡¯ve got, your star will rise.¡± ¡°Have you seen my previous work?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°I know that you are picky about who you chose. Did you see my work in The Tea Maiden?¡± Miller smiled and produced an album from his bag. He opened it, and Kylie was shocked to see that it was a scrapbook dedicated to her professional career. Kylie was moved by it, and her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Where did thise from?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°It was sent to me by one of your fans,¡± Miller replied. ¡°I had never heard of you but, when I saw this, I automatically knew there was something special about you.¡± ¡°My fans?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that I had any fans¡­¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Indeed, her fan base wouldn¡¯t take off in her past life for some time, so this was a confusing yet happy surprise. She held the book reverentially and asked Miller if she could keep it. ¡°Of course,¡± he replied. ¡°Consider it my gift to you.¡± Miller looked over the crowd gathered and asked Kylie who she thought would make a good lead. Kylie blushed as she realized that Miller was actually asking her opinion. She considered it for a moment, and then she said, ¡°There are many good actresses out there, so it is hard to say. I suppose, though, that Sally Cooper would be my first choice..¡± Miller was stunned. ¡°How do you know Sally?¡± he wondered. ¡°I actually don¡¯t remember,¡± Kylie lied. ¡°When you asked the question though, her face is the one that automatically came to mind¡­ Miller frowned, and he said, ¡°How can it be that you have no recollection?¡± ¡°If I was pressed to hazard a guess,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I must have met her briefly at a magazine shoot. I was just starting out and she was way out of my league. I wish that we could have gotten to know her better. I have since heard that she is very kind and a wonderful person to work with.¡± ¡°You have a good instinct,¡± Miller said. ¡°If she auditioned well, she could be exactly what we need, and if you hadn¡¯t said anything, her name wouldn¡¯t have even crossed my mind. She has the perfect girl next door look, but you can also see that she is not someone to be trifled with. Furthermore, we need someone who can act but isn¡¯t a big name like Angelina Jolie or something. Having a lesser-known actress will give the film an authentic feel.¡± Suddenly, Millerughed heartily and said, ¡°The pieces areing together. I have a really good feeling about this production.¡± Chapter 234: You Don鈥檛 Need This Guy Kylie¡¯s heart beat fast at the prospect of working with Sally Cooper. Miller had contacted her. She¡¯d auditioned, and he¡¯d offered her the position on the spot. At the moment though, she was tied up with another project, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to join them until the first day of shooting. After receiving the news, Kylie thanked Miller and left the lounge to go to the washroom. Dinah followed after her. At first, she¡¯d thought that she¡¯d never get used to being tailed all the time. Now though, it felt weird to not have her around. Kylie went into the first stall, dropped her pants and panties, sat down on the toilet, and pulled out her phone to check Facebook. She hadn¡¯t got a response from Stars in some time, but she suddenly remembered that she could see if Stars had gotten her message or not. She reckoned that the fan who had sent the album to Miller was actually Stars, so she wanted to contact him and ask about it. Because he was the only one who had been watching her since her debut, it made good sense to her that he was the only one who could have done it; a few of the photos were actually photos that she¡¯d sent him. ¡°Was it you who created an album of my stage photos and sent it to Director Miller?¡± she wondered. ¡°Stars,¡± she continued. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me out a lot. If you did this, I owe you a great debt. Why are you offline all the time, though? Are you tied up with business, or are you getting ready toe home? I have already sent you several messages, but you haven¡¯t responded. Why? I am disappointed!¡± Kylie put her cell phone in her pocket, took a piss, wiped, stood up, pulled up her pants, went out, and began to wash her hands. Dinah, who had been leaning against the wall, looked at her skeptically, and said, ¡°You were in there long enough. Did you rub one out?¡± Kylie scowled, and she said, ¡°No, I did not rub one out!¡± Kylie was still washing her hands when Khloe walked. She smirked at Kylie, crossed her arms beneath her ample breasts, and said, ¡°Kylie, I just acquired another 13% of the shares of Garcia Entertainment. Shouldn¡¯t you congratte me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s congratte each other,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I have been hired by Miller to be the first supporting actress in his new film! In it, I will actually be ying two roles.¡± Khloe¡¯s smile instantly disappeared. Laurence had invested millions of dors into the project, but the only role he¡¯d been able to get for her was insignificant. Meanwhile, Lily and Kylie had gotten much more significant roles, and it hadn¡¯t cost them a cent, even though, in her heart, she believed that she was better than either of them, or both of thembined. Khloe managed to hold back her rage. She knew that losing her temper wouldn¡¯t help. She needed to figure out a way to sabotage Kylie¡¯s career in a way that was much subtler than anything else that she¡¯d tried. She rolled her eyes, and then, suddenly, an idea came to her. ¡°I forgot to tell you,¡± sheughed, ¡°but after I stole Aiden from you, I found out that the man you treasure so much, is not actually that good. It is a pity too because he doesn¡¯t even know that you were the one who saved him. Yesterday, he followed me around everywhere, begging me to be with him.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. As Khloe spoke, the door to the washroom was pushed open, and Aiden could be seen outside, leaning on a garbage can. From the expression on his face, they could both see that he was distraught. Surprising them both, he walked into the women¡¯s washroom, grabbed Khloe by the cor, and snarled, ¡°What the fuck are you talking about?¡± Khloe looked at him pitifully and said, ¡°Aiden, I¡¯m sorry. I only said that to piss Kylie off.¡± ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Aiden snarled. ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Khloe cried. ¡°I swear that I¡¯m not!¡± Khloe was scared. She felt her legs felt weak, and she almost copsed on the ground. Aiden sneered, and he pressed her against the edge of the sink. ¡°You aren¡¯t telling me the full story,¡± he shouted. ¡°I want to know why you are going around saying this shit because I¡¯ve heard that you are also saying it to other people!¡± Kylie didn¡¯t want to be involved in their fight, so she tried to slip past them. Before she could, though, Khloe grabbed her. ¡°Kylie,¡± she cried, ¡°don¡¯t leave! I was wrong. This is all my fault. I was blind.¡± ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Kylie ordered in a cold voice. ¡°No,¡± Aiden roared. ¡°You are involved in this. I won¡¯t let you go!¡± It was at this point that Dinah decided that it was time to interfere. She strode over to Aiden, threw her elbow into his stomach, and pushed him onto the ground. She looked at Kylie and asked her if she was okay. Kylie said she was fine, but she wanted to leave. Dinah took her elbow and led her, not just out of the bathroom but also out of the studio. They were just about at the exit when Dinah looked, and Kylie smiled and said, ¡°You know all of this could have been prevented if you hadn¡¯t wasted all of that time jilling off in the stall!¡± Kylie scowled and said, ¡°Har de har har.¡± Kylie and Dinah were surprised to find Ethan waiting in the parking lot for them. As they approached, Elliot emerged and opened the door for them. Dinah took shotgun, and Kylie climbed into the back to be with Ethan. Once she was seated, she gave him a big hug and asked him what he was doing there. ¡°I am here for you,¡± he exined with a smile on his face. He looked very happy but, suddenly, something caught his eye, and his smile turned to a frown. Kylie turned to see what he was looking at and, sure enough, she saw Aiden watching them from the main entrance. As Ethan stepped out of the car, he turned to Kylie and said, ¡°Stay in the car.¡± As Aiden walked towards Ethan, he began to call out to Kylie, ¡°Kylie! Come out! Come out, Kylie! You don¡¯t need this guy. He is a cad!¡± As soon as Ethan reached Aiden, he punched him in the face. Aiden¡¯s head snapped back as three of his teeth went in all directions, and he fell to the ground. Ethan hunkered down, and he applied pressure to Aiden¡¯s nose until he heard it crunch. ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you,¡± he said conversationally, ¡°you will stay away from Kylie. You saw how easy it was to crush your nose. It would be no harder for me to crush your throat. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Aiden cried. ¡°Good,¡± Ethan said, and then he did something that surprised everyone who was watching. He offered Aiden his hand and helped him up. Once he was on his feet, Ethan looked at him and said, ¡°In this life, you can¡¯t always have what you want. Let¡¯s not do this again, okay.¡± Without waiting for a response, Ethan turned, walked back to the car, and climbed in. He met Elliot¡¯s eyes in the rearview mirror and told him to drive. ¡°I feel bad for him suddenly,¡± Kylie said out of nowhere. ¡°His father stole his girlfriend, and then, when he finds a new girl, she is already taken.¡± Ethan looked at her suspiciously and asked her how she knew about Aiden¡¯s father stealing his girlfriend. Kylie bit her lower lip. She didn¡¯t want to answer. If she did, it would cause so much trouble for Dora that she didn¡¯t wish to, and potentially, it would ruin her reputation. ¡°Answer me!¡± Ethan ordered. Kylie shrugged and said, ¡°He told me. Why are you so angry?¡± Ethan smiled, but his eyes were cold. Seeing him like this worried Elliot. Ethan was a strong man, and Elliot knew what he was capable of. Ethan was so strong that he could punch a hole in the wall. Elliot knew that, if Ethan had intended to, he would have killed Aiden. The punch had been nothing more than a warning. He hoped that Aiden knew that. ¡°Never mind,¡± Ethan replied. When the car came to a stop, Kylie was surprised to see where Ethan had brought her. Kylie turned to look at Ethan, and she asked him, ¡°Why would you bring me here?¡± Ethan got out of the car without saying a word. He opened the door for Kylie and helped her out. The familiar mansion that he¡¯d brought her to made her sad; the Finch House ¨C even from the outside, it caused a chill to wrack her body, and her arms broke out into goose flesh. ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡± Chapter 235: This Will Be Your Home Forever Tears came to Kylie¡¯s eyes as she looked up at the Finch House. She looked at Ethan and asked him why he would take her there. He met her eyes, smiled, and squeezed her hand. In a reassuring voice, he said, ¡°Trust me. I would never do anything to hurt you.¡± After a moment, she nodded and followed him up the driveway. When they reached the fence, Kylie was surprised to find that the gate was ajar. She smiled, and she said, ¡°That bitch, Khloe, has always been way too careless.¡± Ethan did not respond verbally. Instead, he clutched her hand tighter, pushed the gate open, walked straight up to the house, through the front door, and into the living room. Looking at the familiar furniture and decorations, Kylie couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Since my mother died,¡± she said, ¡°this hasn¡¯t been my home. I still don¡¯t see why you¡¯ve brought me here. There are so many bad memories¡­¡± Ethan pressed his hands on her shoulders and, in a low voice, he said, ¡°From now on, this will be your home ¨C forever.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°In order to buy more shares,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°Khloe had to sell off all the real estate under her and her mother¡¯s name at rock bottom prices. I purchased everything. Some of it I will sell off for profit, but this house and the property around it is for you. Consider it an early birthday present.¡± ¡°Ethan Parker!¡± Kylie eximed as she yfully punched his chest. She was very happy, but then a thought urred to her, and she looked up quizzically. Her brow furrowed, and she began to look around the house like a woman gone mad. Ethan took a cinerary casket out of the closet and asked her, ¡°Are you looking for this?¡± Kylie¡¯s face lit up, and she said, ¡°Ethan Parker, I love you so much! How did you know what I was looking for?¡± Ethan smiled faintly, and he said, ¡°Kylie, I have known you for a long time. Of course, it was a p in your face to have had your ancestral home stripped away from you. Knowing you, though, I had to know that what really bothered you the most was having your mother¡¯s ashes all but forgotten in the back of a closet.¡± Kylie wrapped her arms around him, and she said, ¡°You know me so well. What would I do without you? I love you so much.¡± Ethan returned her hug, and he said, ¡°I love you too, and I would give you the world if it were mine to give.¡± Kylie snorted withughter, and she said, ¡°I want to bite you.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Ethanughed. ¡°Bite me.¡± Kylie smiled, lifted his hand, and bit him as hard as she could. Kylie pulled his hand away and saw that little pools of blood had filled the indentations that her teeth had left, but he hadn¡¯t even flinched. She took his hand to her mouth again. At first, she only licked his blood, but once she got a taste for it, she began to suck greedily. Ethan moaned, and Kylie could feel his hand on her breast, squeezing the fatty tissue and pinching her nipples.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After a couple of minutes, Kylie let his hand go, and she said, ¡°Our love is bound by blood now. From now on, you¡¯re mine.¡± Ethan smiled slyly, and he said, ¡°The bond is notplete unless I drink your blood too.¡± Kylie offered him her hand, but she pushed it away. ¡°I will take your blood,¡± he said, ¡°but not from your hand¡­¡± Kylie looked at Ethan, and she said, ¡°Not in front of my mother¡¯s ashes, okay?¡± ¡°I want to do it in front of your mother,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°I want her to know how much I love you.¡± Ethan tried to kiss Kylie, but she pushed him away. ¡°Stop it,¡± she cried. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it in front of my mother. I tell you, she would disapprove!¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Ethanughed. He picked up the ashes and said, ¡°Before we do anything, let¡¯s find a ce for your mother to rest. I will have Elliot take us to the cemetery.¡± The staff at the cemetery were amodating. They helped them find a plot, had someone bury the earnings right away, and they had an on-call priest to do an impromptu service ¨C As Kylie said goodbye to her mother, she allowed herself to cry for the first time. Ethan kneeled down on one knee andid down a bundle of blue roses. Looking at the que that had beenid in ce of a tombstone, he said, ¡°I am sorry that I didn¡¯t get to know you. I will take care of your daughter, though, and do my best to make her happy every day of her life.¡± *** Once they arrived back at Garbo Pce, Kylie made herselffortable and began to review her script. She was only a few pages in when she was struck with an idea: because she was expected to y the role of a blind person, she should try being blind in her real life. Kylie pulled a handkerchief out of her pocket and wrapped it on her head so that she couldn¡¯t see. Her first observation about the world of the dark was that it was a little scary. She stood up, took two steps, and immediately lost herself in the living room. She didn¡¯t know which way to go in order to get to the kitchen, bathroom, or even back to the couch! She¡¯d only been blind for a minute, and she was lost. She couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like to be blind your whole life. Not only was it scary, but it was also lonely. She groped awkwardly in the dark with her arms stretched out. She was trying to find the stairs when Stephen called out to her in a voice that mimicked that of Ethan. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he wondered. ¡°I¡¯m pretending to be blind,¡± she replied, ¡°for the movie. Why don¡¯t you lead me into the garden so that we can go for a walk?¡± Stephen looked at her skeptically and waved a hand in front of her eyes. When he saw that she actually couldn¡¯t see, he smiled and took her hand. ¡°All right,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As they walked into the courtyard, Kylie was surprised by how sweaty Ethan¡¯s hand was. She turned to him and asked him why his hand was so sweaty. In reply, Stephen let go of her hand, wiped his hand on his shirt, and gave it back to her. Even though Kylie trusted Ethan, she was still nervous. He was going too fast, but she didn¡¯t want to say anything. They were going at a normal pace, and she wanted to learn to walk at a normal pace, even when she was blind. She wondered if all blind people were this nervous, or if they got used to it eventually. She assumed, though, if you were born blind, it would be normal for everything to be ck, so it would be no big deal. Suddenly something brushed the top of her head and, startled, she screamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Stephen said. ¡°It was just a low-hanging branch. I didn¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Kylie snapped. ¡°Can you pay a little more attention to where I¡¯m going? If I hadn¡¯t had the blindfold on, it could have taken out my eye!¡± ¡°I said that I¡¯m sorry!¡± Stephen said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what else you want from me¡­¡± Kylie sighed, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling unsettled. Can you lead me to a bench? I want to take a break.¡± Stephen led Kylie quietly to the closest bench and put her hand on the armrest so that she could sit down. As she sat down, she sighed and said, ¡°I would never have guessed that being blind is as hard as it is. Even walking is hard!¡± Suddenly, Kylie realized that Ethan was being exceptionally quiet. ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡± she wondered. ¡°Penny for your thoughts? What¡¯s your story, Morning Glory?¡± Stephen coughed, and he said, ¡°My throat is sore.¡± Kylie nodded to say that she understood. Suddenly, Kylie heard Pupu barking, and she turned in the direction that the noise hade from. ¡°Pupu!¡± she called, ¡°Come! Mommy wants you!¡± Stephen also turned in the direction that the noise hade from, but what he saw made his face turn a pale shade of green, and his heart began to beat fast in his chest. Pupu was on a leash and, on the other end of it, was Ethan ¨C and he was walking right towards them. Lucky for Stephen, though, he hadn¡¯t been spotted yet. Not knowing what else to do, he dropped to his hands and knees and scurried away like some kind of beast. When Ethan arrived at the bench where Kylie was sitting, the first thing he noticed was that she¡¯d used a handkerchief to blind herself. He looked around and tried to figure out how she¡¯d gotten there without killing herself, or at least sustaining injuries. She must have had help, he thought to himself, but who was it that had helped her? Kylie took Ethan¡¯s hand, stood up, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Once they were walking, Ethan asked her what she thought about being blind. She said that it was hard, scary even. ¡°Everything is ck,¡± she exined, ¡°and there is a sense that I could run into a wall at any moment, or that someone could trick me somehow¡­¡± ¡°That sounds hard,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°I have a lot of respect for what you are doing. There aren¡¯t many people in Hollywood that would take on such a difficult role.¡± Ethan leaned down and surprised Kylie with a kiss on the mouth. She smiled and said, ¡°Kiss me again. I wasn¡¯t prepared for the first one.¡± Ethan obediently kissed her again, and she kissed him back, much more passionately than he¡¯d expected. He pinched her chin and said, ¡°How dare you kiss someone without seeing who he is? What if someone posed as me and tried to kiss you? Would you kiss him back?¡± At the thought of Kylie kissing another man, Ethan became furious, and his interest in kissing quickly fizzled away. ¡°You are overthinking this!¡± Kylie protested. I could never mistake another man¡¯s kiss like yours. A kiss is like a fingerprint. No two kisses are the same!¡± Ethan thought this over and saw that she was right, and his anger dissipated. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Kylieughed as she kissed him again. Chapter 236: I Am Hungry For You (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Ethan took Kylie¡¯s hand, and he asked her if she still wanted to go to theke. She smiled and said that she did, but she wanted to bring Pupu. Ethan chuckled, and he said, ¡°Of course you can bring Pupu. I wouldn¡¯t want it any other way.¡± Kylie smiled as he led her away, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s weird, but even when I am blind, I feel safe so long as you are with me.¡± Ethan chuckled, and he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might throw you into theke to feed the fishes?¡± ¡°Are there any fish in theke?¡± Kylie wondered seriously, ¡°I think there are shrimp and crabs, but no fish.¡± Ethan smirked, and he said, ¡°I am pretty sure that there are piranhas in the shallow end. I heard about a young girl who was eaten alive justst week!¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Kylieughed, and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Surely, you jest!¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Ethan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s your funeral. Anyways, do you want to redecorate the Finch House?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I don¡¯t want any trace of Khloe and her mother in my house. I want everything to be as it was when my mother was in charge of things.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be exactly the same,¡± Ethan muttered. Kylie was not convinced. She turned to him, frowned, and said, ¡°Why not? I remember exactly how everything was!¡± Ethan said, ¡°If it is exactly the same, then there will be nothing of mine there. I would feel like aplete stranger in my mother-inw¡¯s house. We should honor your mother by removing every trace of Khloe and her mother, but also make the ce our own ¨C don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°I suppose you are right,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I suppose I hadn¡¯t thought about that¡­¡± Ethan brought his hand up to her breast, and he said, ¡°I want there to be a ce for me, not just in your body, but also in your home.¡± Kylie touched his face, and she asked him if he was going to make love to her. ¡°If so,¡± she said, ¡°let¡¯s find a ce a little more private.¡± In response, Ethan lifted her up and carried her into the forest, and, when he stopped, he pressed her back against a tree. Her body went tense but, when he told her to rx, she found that she was able to. ¡°I want you so bad,¡± he sighed. ¡°I am hungry for you. I am hard as a rock, and I want to ravish you!¡± At the sound of Ethan undoing his belt, Kylie felt her panties go damp, and her cunt overflowed with its sweet nectar. ¡°I want you too,¡± she moaned. ¡°I want to feel you inside of me. I want you to use me and degrade me, and I couldn¡¯t care less if someone sees us!¡± Kylie ripped off her blindfold and slid down his body so that, by the time he¡¯d pushed his pants to his feet, she was face-to-face with his hard member. She looked at it and, without any further notice, she took it so deep into her mouth that she could feel him in her throat. She grasped his buttocks and sucked his hard member. asionally, she slowed down and, while it was still in her mouth, she yed with it. She ran her tongue around its head and up and down along its girth. She yed with his freshly shaven testicles and sucked them into her mouth. She took his hands and ced them on her ears so that when his hard member slipped back into her mouth, he could properly f*ck her face. It wasn¡¯t long before Ethan cried out, ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum!¡± Hearing this, Kylie began to stroke his hard member with her hand while she sucked it even harder than before, and it wasn¡¯t long before he shot his hot load down her throat. Even though he had finished, Kylie continued to suck his hard member until she¡¯d gotten everyst drop of his hot spunk. Once she was done, she let his tool slip out of her mouth. She licked her lips and said, ¡°Yummy!¡± As Ethan recovered, Kylie slipped out of her pants and panties. She ced them at the foot of an old oak tree, sat down on them, and spread her legs so that Ethan had full ess to her moist core. On his hands and knees, Ethan approached her and crawled between her legs. Once there, he took a sniff and said, ¡°It smells delicious.¡± Ethan closed his eyes and took his first taste. It was good, so he took another, and he didn¡¯t stop until after she¡¯d climaxed at least a half dozen times. That is to say, and they¡¯d lost count of how many times she¡¯d climaxed. *** By the time Ethan and Kylie arrived home, dinner was being served. Before they¡¯d gone into the forest to have sex, they had tied Pupu to a tree, and he¡¯d been sniffing at her cunt the whole way home. Ethan had tried to shoo the dog away, but he was persistent. It was definitely a smell that he enjoyed. Kylie had been awfully embarrassed. She¡¯d stared shyly at Ethan and wondered how she¡¯d exin the dog¡¯s behavior once they got home. In the end, they¡¯d simply not allowed Pupu to follow them into the house. There was a dog house in the backyard and a length of rope. They tied him to the pole that they¡¯d driven into the ground, and that was that ¨C problem solved. When they got to the table, Kylie saw Stephen smoking. She looked at him curiously and asked him when he¡¯d started smoking. He looked at her,ughed, and said, ¡°Men are supposed to smoke. A man who doesn¡¯t smoke may as well be a woman, don¡¯t you think?¡± Kylie frowned as she sat down and began to dish up food for her and Ethan silently. As she knew, Stephen could be an idiot, and often, it was pointless to even talk to him. Stephen stopped chewing for a second, and then he went on eating. He nced at Kylie and Ethan. They were so close to each other that they almost looked like Siamese twins. Just looking at them made him want to vomit. He began to scarf his food down as fast as he could. He couldn¡¯t stand the idea of being near them for a second longer than he absolutely had to be. Finally, he pushed his te away and said, ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± Stephen stood up and walked away in the direction of his bedroom. Once he was gone, Kylie looked at Ethan¡¯s hand, and this time, she noticed that something was wrong. She could clearly see the teeth marks on his hand, but she hadn¡¯t felt them when he¡¯d led her to the bench outside¡­ Chapter 237: How Does He Bully You? When Stephen returned to his room, the first thing that he did was wash his hands. It was a part of his routine now because he was afraid of catching a disease. Once he was properly cleansed, he sat down at his desk and turned on theputer. He had a medical paper that he was working on but had been putting off. He hadn¡¯t even opened the file, though, before someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± he said. The door was pushed open, and Ethan strode in. Stephen sat up straight, but Ethan just looked at him and said, ¡°Settle down. You¡¯re not in trouble. I just wanted you to know that Kylie is moving out in a few days.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± Stephen gasped. Ethan smiled, took out a cigarette, stuffed it into his mouth, lit it, and threw one to Stephen. Stephen caught the cigarette, thanked Ethan, lit the cigarette, and took a drag. Almost immediately, he began to cough, and as soon as he was able, he said, ¡°Wow! These cigarettes are very strong!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it,¡± Ethanughed. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Stephen sighed as he put the cigarette out in an ashtray by his keyboard. He pushed the ashtray towards Ethan and said, ¡°Here you go.¡± Ethanughed. ¡°Thanks.¡± Stephen nced at hisputer and then back to Ethan. ¡°Did you hear that Michael Cole was just released from prison?¡± He wondered. Ethan nced at the screen, and he said, ¡°No. I hadn¡¯t realized that, but I am seldom caught up with current events. But what does this have to do with anything?¡¯ Stephen said, ¡°Nothing, I suppose¡­¡± The room was silent for a while, and then Ethan got up to leave. He walked to the door, but as he opened it, he turned back and said, ¡°There is no longer any need to investigate Stars.¡± When Ethan returned to his room, he found Kylie looking through the scrapbook that Miller had given her. He sat beside her and looked through it with her. Every once in awhile, she would point to a picture and say, ¡°Look, this was from my first shoot as a model,¡± or, ¡°and here I am at my first audition,¡± and ¡°This one was just taken two months ago.¡± Ethany back on the bed with his fingers knit behind his face. He looked tired, and he seemed to be breathing heavily. Kylie put the album aside, leaned against his chest, and asked him if he was okay. Ethan moaned but didn¡¯t say anything. Kylie slid her hand into his pants and squeezed hisid manhood. Sheughed and said, ¡°I told you that you could overdo it, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Maybe you will take me a little bit more seriously next time! You better recover because, if you don¡¯t, I will have to find someone else to ¡®light my fire.¡¯ Kylie wrapped her arms around him and giggled so that he¡¯d know that she¡¯d only been joking. ¡°What can I do to cheer you up?¡± she wondered. Ethan frowned, and he said, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± sheughed as she slowly scratched his neck with her sharp fingernails. He flinched, and she said, ¡°That was nothing. If I had an itch, I would scratch harder, so what is your problem? Why are you being so mncholy?¡± Ethan grasped her hands tightly. He looked into her eyes with his own dark eyes. He didn¡¯t speak. He simply looked at her. ¡°Say something,¡± Kylie cried. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°It is not what you think,¡± Ethan finally said. ¡°The share price of Garcia Entertainment is continuing to fall.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°There is nothing to do,¡± Ethan replied. Once he was alone again, Stephen went to the washroom to clean up again. Once his hands were clean, he liberally applied hand sanitizers to them. Once he was done, he looked at them and started the process again. Even after his hands were red and raw, they still seemed dirty to him. Finally, Stephen dried his hands, went to the miniature fridge next to his bed, and selected a wine bottle. He took off his shirt and pants and slid into a summer dress that was hanging in his closet. He turned on some soft music, and as he drank, he danced softly around the room. Every once in a while, he tweaked his own nipples and giggled. By the time the first bottle was empty, he was drunk enough to pull out his cell to send the message that he¡¯d been dreading. Upon turning his cell on, though, he saw that there were a lot of unread messages on his Facebook Messenger. He deleted his messages, one by one, without even bothering to see who they were from. Kylie was lying in Ethan¡¯s chest when her phone buzzed. She pulled out her phone and was excited to see that she¡¯d received a message from Stars. ¡°Stars!¡± she shouted, startling Ethan. She looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally gotten a response from Stars.¡± Ethan twisted his head so that he could read the message with her. It said, ¡°Something has happened. I won¡¯t be back any time soon.¡± ¡°Why!¡± Kylie growled. ¡°He said three times that he woulde back soon, but now he says that he won¡¯t be back anytime soon. What an asshole!¡± Whileining to Ethan, she typed, ¡°What do you mean when you say, ¡®I won¡¯t be back anytime soon¡¯?¡± Stars replied very quickly. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I might nevere back.¡± Kylie frowned, and she wrote, ¡°You muste back. I want to introduce you to my husband.¡± Stars replied, ¡°Your husband must be a good guy.¡± Kylieughed and showed Ethan her phone. ¡°Stars is praising you,¡± She said, ¡°He is a good guy, but he always bullies me!¡± Ethan frowned, and he said, ¡°How does he bully you?¡± Kylie giggled, pinched Ethan¡¯s cheeks, and said, ¡°Not everyone associates bullying with sex. For most people, bullying is about intimidation and seeking to do someone harm. In Stars case, though, all I am saying is that he teases me yfully.¡± Stephen read Kylie¡¯sst message with blurry eyes. He poured himself another ss of wine and considered the mess that he¡¯d gotten himself into. Ethan was an observant man. Sooner orter, he would catch Stephen in a lie, and then it would be game over. Stephen thought about the day that had changed everything. Kylie had taken his arm and called him her ¡®Plus One.¡¯ She had looked at him, and her smile had been radiant. He had wanted that moment tost forever. Being her ¡®Plus One¡¯ had been a dreame true. Just thinking about it, his little soldier came to attention, and he touched himself gently. That night, Stephen had called his butler and asked him to redecorate his house. He had known that if his home were wrecked, Ethan would invite him to stay with him. The next morning, after he¡¯d moved in, he had bumped into Kylie in the corridor. She had been sleepy, but he¡¯d recognized her instantly. He had deliberately altered his appearance though so that she wouldn¡¯t recognize him ¨C and she hadn¡¯t! Time had passed happily enough, and Stephen often pretended that he was married to Kylie and that they were the masters of the house. Stephen poured himself another ss of wine. He could barely stand, and his head was buzzing, but he held on to the thoughts he was thinking. He remembered when he¡¯d first observed Ethan and Kylie together. His fantasies had been shattered. When he¡¯d held her hands today though, it had felt like all of the pieces hade together, and it had seemed right to him. He had wanted to hold her hand tight and never let her go. It was that thought that he held on to as he stroked his cock. When he saw Ethan, though, his heart had sunk, and his cock withered in his hand. He was forced to admit that Kylie was not his, and as he scurried away, he¡¯d counted the many ways he knew of that a person could take their own life.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Stephen finished his drink and threw himself on his bed. As he fell, he felt the contentse up from his stomach. He grabbed the garbage can by his bed. He vomited into it, and it shed up onto his face and the frill of his dress. He put the can on the ground and reached for the water bottle on his nightstand. He drank it slowly, and his mind cleared. Chapter 238: Leave Me Alone Khloe poked her head into the bathroom and asked Alice if she would be able to fix the toilet. Alice shook her head as she waved the plunger around absently. ¡°It still doesn¡¯t work,¡± she sighed. ¡°We will have to wait and find a plumber in the morning¡­¡± They had known that the drainage in the old building was poor, but neither of them had realized how poor it actually was. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Khloe whined. ¡°I¡¯m waiting to use the toilet! I have to take a shit! Why did you rent such a shitty apartment? I¡¯m sick of it!¡± Alice raised her voice and said, ¡°You were the one who sold our home for next to nothing and invested all of our money into worthless stocks. We could barely afford this shit hole so, the next time you want to point fingers, point them at yourself, you bitch!¡± The two women had been pampered all of their lives, so a life of poverty was a real shock. Their servants had all beenid off, and they had to depend on themselves for everything now. Alice waved her hands as if there were an odor in the living room, and she asked Khloe if the shares had gone up at all since she¡¯dst checked. On hearing the question, Khloe impatientlyshed her out at her, and when she spoke, she nearly spat. She said, ¡°Of course they¡¯re not doing better. Aren¡¯t you watching the trends? They are going down! All we can do now is trust Duncan and cross our fingers!¡± Alice couldn¡¯t bear the stink in the house, and she opened the windows. Then she turned to Khloe and said, ¡°I went to the hospital to see your father today. The doctor said his brain was very damaged. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t wake up. I don¡¯t know what we¡¯ll do about his bills. It is very expensive to stay in the hospital, and the doctors have been nagging me to get some form of payment.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Khloe cried. ¡°It is not like we can just turn him off. And I don¡¯t have any money. If he was well enough toe home, we would take him home, but he¡¯s not. So, for now, there is nothing we can do, and there is no point in even talking about it¡­¡± ¡°If your father gets well,¡± Alice warned, ¡°he is going to be so angry when he finds out about what you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Khloe snarled. ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Khloe returned to her room and mmed the door. Alice was about to go to her own room when she heard Khloe cursing. ¡°What the hell is wrong with this bed?¡± she shouted. ¡°It¡¯s harder than the bottom of a coffin!¡± Alice sighed helplessly and went into her room to cry. Alice truly regretted everything that Khloe had done so far, and the fact that she could no longer trust her did not make things easier. Shey back in her bed ¨C which was as hard as Khloe had said it was ¨C and closed her eyes. She often had trouble sleeping, so there wasn¡¯t any chance of her getting any rest so long as Khloe was ranting and roaring. ¡°Argh!¡± she cried, ¡°How am I supposed to sleep under these conditions?¡± Alice got up and went out to knock on Khloe¡¯s door. When Khloe didn¡¯t reply, she barged in and turned on the light. Khloe was sitting on her bed and, when Alice barged in, she rolled up her sleeves and showed her arms to her mother. ¡°Look at these!¡± she said. ¡°Great,¡± Alice sighed. ¡°Bed bugs!¡± There were only a few small red dots on her arm, but Alice recognized the bites immediately. ¡°I¡¯m going to join the crew in a few days,¡± Khloe cried. ¡°If people see them, they willugh at me and call me a disgusting whore!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be such a drama queen,¡± Alice sighed. ¡°This is your life now. Get used to it. We can cover the bites with make-up. If you want to, we can switch rooms. Maybe there aren¡¯t as many bugs in mine.¡± Without hesitation, Khloe grabbed her bedding, stormed into Alice¡¯s room, and threw Alice¡¯s belongings into the hallway. Alice rolled her eyes and muttered, ¡°I should have aborted that one. She has been nothing but trouble since the day that she was born¡­¡± Sitting by the edge of her new bed, Khloe¡¯s gently touched the bug bites on her arm. They didn¡¯t hurt, but they were really fucking itchy. She hated her current living conditions. She wondered though if Kylie could hold up better than she was holding up. Kylie had always seemed more independent, but there was no way of knowing if it was anything other than a thin fa?ade. *** Ethan and Mathew sat in the Century building conference room with a few of the other board members. Ethan pushed a document to Matthew and said, ¡°The geological report came out.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Matthew looked awkward as he stared at the document. He knew that thend they were looking to build on was not allowed to have anything built. He stared at the document for three seconds, and then he pounded on the table with his fist. One of the board members looked up and shivered with fear. ¡°The son of a bitch,¡± Matthew snarled. ¡°How dare he lie to me?!?!?!! He guaranteed us that we would be able to move forward without any impediments! What the hell is going on?¡± The director was slightly stunned by Matthew¡¯s words, and he whispered, ¡°Should we ask Aiden toe over?¡± ¡°Do it,¡± Matthew replied, ¡°but put him on speaker.¡± The director dialed Aiden¡¯s number and put him on speaker so that everyone could hear the conversation. When Aiden picked up the phone, he said hello, but he sounded weary. ¡°Aiden,¡± the director began, ¡°this is Century Group. There¡¯s something wrong with thend you rmended to Mr. Parker.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Aiden snarled. ¡°There is absolutely no problem with thend. I have seen it for myself!¡± The director and Matthew looked at each other, and then the director spoke into the phone and said, ¡°Pleasee to the headquarters now. Let¡¯s talk in person.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± Aiden shouted. Ethan scowled, and he said, ¡°I cannot believe the audacity of that man. He says he is busy, but what could be more important thaning when he was summoned?!?!¡± ¡°The bastard!¡± Matthew hissed as he stood up. ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯ll handle it!¡± Matthew stormed out of the room, and the director followed behind him. ¡°Matthew,¡± he called, ¡°will everything work out in the end?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Matthew replied. ¡°We will relieve Aiden of his post, and all of this will go away.¡± As soon as the door of the elevator opened, Dora stepped out with a box in her hand, and Matthew was surprised. Upon seeing Matthew, Dora was also a little startled. She looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t make it to the appointment. Something came up.¡± Matthew faintly smiled, and his cheeks turned pink. At first, he didn¡¯t know what to say because he couldn¡¯t tell her that he¡¯d been with another woman. In the end, he simply returned her apology and exined that he hadn¡¯t been able to make it either. Matthew kissed Dora there, in front of the director, and gave her perky little breast a quick squeeze. He kissed her again and let her go about her business. A minuteter, the elevator opened up, and the director walked in. Once the elevator closed, Dora barged into the board room and said, ¡°I need to see Lord Ethan.¡± ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± The secretary asked politely. Dora turned to Ethan and said, ¡°Can we cut the bullshit and have a goddamned conversation?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the secretary smiled, ¡°You can¡¯t see the president without an appointment.¡± Matthew walked in behind Dora as if she weren¡¯t even there. Angry, she pushed him aside and said, ¡°I will not be treated this way! I may look like a scrappy little nobody, but I am a strong independent woman ¨C and you don¡¯t want to see me when I¡¯m angry!¡± The secretary sighed and said, ¡°Go get him a coffee, and he will meet you in his office.¡± By the time Dora returned with a coffee, Ethan was sitting behind his desk. He offered her a chair, and he said, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind a little office humor. It gets boring being stuck behind a desk all day, so we like to liven things up with random pranks. No harm, no foul. I hope you can take them in the spirit that they were intended for. Dora closed the door before she sat down. She put her box on his desk and said, ¡°I went shopping earlier today and saw a very beautiful dress. I know that Kylie and I got off on the wrong foot, so I wondered if you could give this to her as a kind of peace offering?¡± Chapter 239: A Gift For Me? Ethan nced at the box. Its logo was an international brand, which was a favorite of many stars in the entertainment industry. Although Kylie had plenty of clothes, he suspected that she would like whatever Dora had brought for her. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Thank you. I am sure that this will go a long way towards reconciliation.¡± Dora smiled, and she said, ¡°That would be a relief. ¡°I have already told Director Miller about the gift. Is there anything else you can think of that I could do?¡± Ethan thought about it for a moment, and then he said, ¡°Michael Cole is being released from prison. Could you arrange for him to be tailed?¡± Upon hearing the name, Dora¡¯s hands shook uncontrobly. Ethan gave her a sympathetic look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are safe now.¡± Dora sighed, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s you that I¡¯m worried about¡­¡± Ethan waved his hand and said, ¡°Never mind that. You are dismissed.¡± Ethan stood up and walked to the window and gazed down at the pedestrians scrambling down below him. From his office, they looked like ants. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a deep puff. **** The next day was the opening ceremony for the Dangerous World, and Kylie could not figure out what to wear. A lot of the clothes she owned were in and would be inappropriate for such an event. She had a lot of very nice clothes too, but nothing that she hadn¡¯t already been seen and photographed in. Kylie turned to Ethan. She looked him in the eyes and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, but I have nothing to wear!¡± Seeing her in distress, Ethan frowned, and he pulled a box out from under the chair he¡¯d been sitting on. He held it out for her and said, ¡°Here, this is for you!¡± ¡°A gift for me?¡± Kylie wondered. He thought about it for a moment, and then he nodded. ¡°I know that you have a good eye,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Is this something that I¡¯ll be able to wear to the ceremony?¡± Ethan nodded, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The gift hade from Dora, and he had no idea why he¡¯d taken credit. He regretted it, but he didn¡¯t know how to take it back. Kylie took off the clothes she¡¯d been wearing and slipped into the dress. Once it was on, she spun in circles in front of the mirror ¨C and then she walked over to Ethan and gave him a kiss on the cheek. There were tears in her eyes when she said, ¡°I love this dress. No one has ever given me a gift quite so exquisite. I will wear it with pride and, when anybody asks, I will tell them that it was you who bought it for me!¡± Ethan smiled, but as soon as she¡¯d turned her back on him, his smile turned into a frown. ¡°How are the stocks going?¡± Kylie wondered. Ethan sighed, and he said, ¡°The prices continue to plummet. Pretty soon, they will be worthless, and Garcia Entertainment will be forced to im bankruptcy.¡± Kylie went to stand on the balcony, and he followed her. She looked at him and said, ¡°It is a beautiful day. We should go for a bike ride. There are still hours to go before the ceremony.¡± Ethan nodded and helped her out of her dress. Once Kylie had the dress off, he gave it to Dinah and asked her to look at it. He didn¡¯t trust Dora. Later though, Dinah reported back that the dress had not been tampered with. When Ethan and Kylie emerged into the back yard, they found Dinah and Stephen waiting for them. Dinah smiled, and she said, ¡°If it is okay with you, we¡¯d like to tag along.¡± Stephen pointed to two bikes leaning against a tree, and he said, ¡°We got your bikes ready for you!¡± For the first while, they rode as a pack. Gradually though, Stephen and Dinah began to fall back. Once Ethan and Kylie were out of listening range, she said, ¡°Did you see Ken White with Tom Thomas in the farmhouse?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Ethan replied cautiously, not really knowing where she was going with this. ¡°Did anything seem strange about it?¡± she asked. ¡°How do they know each other anyway?¡± Ethan: ¡°Tom Thomas has been in the gang for a while. Perhaps there is a connection there. I don¡¯t know¡­ You care about Ken, don¡¯t you?¡± Kylieughed, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ken is going to do something to you. He is a bad guy. I could never be attracted to him, so quit being jealous of every man that crosses our path!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my safety,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°I am invincible!¡± Dinah and Stephen rode along together until, eventually, Dinah began to fall behind Stephen. Stephen looked behind him and yelled: ¡°Why can¡¯t you keep up?!?!¡± ¡°My bike isn¡¯t any good!¡± she cried. Stephenughed and said, ¡°Are you sure it isn¡¯t because you are a fat piece of shit?!?!¡± Dinah growled, and she began to pick up her pace. ¡°There is nothing worse than a woman scorned,¡± Stephenughed. ¡°Now that¡¯s the smartest thing you¡¯ve said all day,¡± Dinah hissed. Dinah and Stephen were sided by the side in no time, and, with no warning, Dinah leaped from her bike like a sumo wrestler, mming her full weight into Stephen and pummeling him to the ground. Once they hit the ground, Dinah scurried on top of him and began to punch him all over his body. ¡°Take it back!¡± she cried. ¡°Take it back!¡± Ethan and Kylie had pulled over and gotten off their bikes the minute that Dinah had jumped. She chuckled as she kicked his ass and said, ¡°Ethan, do you think that Dinah and Stephen would make a good couple?¡± Ethan shrugged and said, ¡°Stranger things have happened.¡± After a moment, Stephen tapped out, shrieking, ¡°I give. I take it back. Lay off already!¡± Dinah got up then, and as a true sport, she helped Stephen to his feet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, ¡°but I just don¡¯t like being called a fat piece of shit.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Dinah climbed back onto her bike and, when she realized that everyone was staring at her with their eyes wide and their jaws on the floor, sheughed and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go already!¡± Chapter 240: You鈥檙e Going The Wrong Way Once they got going again, Kylie and Ethan took the lead and, eventually, they came to a fork in the road. Kylie looked back, and then her eyes strayed down each path. They hadn¡¯t seen Stephen and Dinah for a long time, but they arranged in advance which way they would go in advance, so she was surprised to see that Ethan went the wrong way. ¡°You¡¯re going the wrong way,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re not going the same way as they are,¡± he replied. ¡°We¡¯re going to watch the sunrise.¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°You should have said something earlier. I could have prepared a tent, and we could have camped on the top of the hill.¡± ¡°If you want to camp out,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°I could ask Elliot to bring a few things out here for us.¡± Kylie said, ¡°There is no need. I was just thinking out loud¡­¡± *** When they reached the summit, they got off of their bikes, leaned them against a tree, and meandered over to a giant rock that looked out over the valley below. Ethanid his coat on the rock for Kylie to sit down on, and then he went off in search of dry twigs and stuck to start a fire.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°You seem to have a lot of experience surviving in the wild,¡± Kylie said as she watched him and, as he returned with the wood, she slowly built a fire. ¡°I find it extremely sexy.¡± Ethanughed as he put some hay in with the wood. He lit it with his lighter and then blew on it gently in order to feed it oxygen. Kylie hadn¡¯t ever seen a man so confident building fires, and she asked him if he had been in the military and if he had been on any dangerous missions. Ethan admitted that he had been in the military. He had been amando, though, so all of his missions had been of the secret variety. Hearing this, Kylie rolled her eyes and pouted. ¡°Believe me,¡± Ethan sighed, ¡°I would tell you if I were at liberty too. Look at William¡¯s father. He died on a mission, and his family still has no idea what happened to him. They thought that he¡¯d been a secretary for apany in Hong Kong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s sad,¡± Kylie admitted. ¡°I am d that nothing happened to you.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Ethanughed. *** They¡¯d been sitting there for about thirty minutes when Stephen and Dinah appeared. Ethanughed again when he saw them, and he said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve found us. Well done, Mr. Holmes.¡± Dinah put her bike against a tree and walked over to where Ethan and Kylie were sitting. She looked out on the valley and said, ¡°This has always been one of my favorite ces to go to think. Everything is so peaceful and beautiful here. If I ever wanted tomit suicide, this is where I¡¯d do it¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a chatterbox!¡± Stephen grumbled. ¡°And a downer. Come and help me put up the tents.¡± When Ethan saw that Dinah had brought tents, he was pleasantly surprised, but when Stephen saw that there were only two tents, he said, ¡°You only brought two tents! What were you thinking?¡± ¡°One is for Lord Ethan and Ms. Parker,¡± she replied, ¡°and the other one is for you and me. Did I do wrong? We have certainly slept together many times in the past. If you wanted more tents, you should have offered to help carry them. I couldn¡¯t have carried four by myself! ¡°Anyways,¡± Dinah continued. I¡¯m not going to do anything for you! Why are you suddenly so nervous?¡± Kylie stood up, walked over to where Dinah was setting up the tents, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m here to help.¡± Once the tents were set up, Stephen pulled a six-pack out of his rucksack and handed out the sandwiches and beer. Kylie looked and the beer and sighed. ¡°I guess I won¡¯t be losing any weight today after all,¡± she said as she opened the can that had been handed to her. Just as she was about to drink it, though, she was reminded of Ethan¡¯s three rules, and she handed the beer to Ethan and asked for permission to partake. Ethan frowned at the beer and said, ¡°It is fine, but go easy. I don¡¯t want to have to carry you home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± sheughed. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to get drunk!¡± Dinah pulled a bag of marshmallows from Stephen¡¯s bag. She pulled it out, threw it at Kylie and asked her if she¡¯d roasted marshmallows ever on an open fire. Kylie said that she had and went off in search of some good marshmallow roasting sticks. She found a few quick, handed one to Dinah, and sat down beside her. As Dinah and Kylie roasted marshmallows over the fire, every once in a while, Stephen nced at Kylie ¨C he did not dare to look at her openly, but he couldn¡¯t help himself from looking ncing in her direction. He knew that if Ethan caught him looking, he would be dead meat. It wasn¡¯t long before the men had to urinate, and they went off in the bushes together. Dinah sighed and said, ¡°It must be nice to be a man and be able to pee wherever you wanted too.¡± ¡°And never have a period,¡± Kylie added. Dinah said, ¡°That too¡­¡± ¡°I like you,¡± Kylie said. ¡°You¡¯re straightforward, and you say what¡¯s on your mind.¡± ¡°Ites from being around men too much,¡± Dinahughed. ¡°You know how they are. They are always telling perverted jokes and saying any damned thing that everes into their brain. There is just no filter. And Ethan and Stephen are just as bad as any other man that I¡¯ve met. Of the nine masters, though, Ethan is the most serious. He is our captain.¡± Kylie nodded. That was exactly what Ethan was. Of the masters, he was the fifth. Stephen was the sixth. Nate was ninth; she had never met any of the other masters. ¡°Where are the rest of the masters?¡± she wondered. ¡°They were all killed while on patrol,¡± Dinah replied sadly. Kylie felt a bit nervous and turned to look at Ethan and Stephen. The two men were standing in the dark, so she could only see their shadows. Ethan looked at Stephen as he gave his penis a good shake and tucked it back into his pants. He said, ¡°Thank you for helping me take care of Kylie, but from now on, she won¡¯t need your help. Is that clear?¡± ¡°If you do not cherish her,¡± Stephen replied, ¡°Then I will take her away from you.¡± Ethan curled his lips and cocked his head to look at Stephen, and then he threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it very hard. ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance,¡± He snarled. Ethan patted Stephen on the shoulder and strode away. Before he got too far though, Stephen called after him: ¡°When will you tell Kylie the truth about her origins?¡± Without even looking back, Ethan went and sat beside Kylie. She handed him a toasted marshmallow and said, ¡°Here, have one. They¡¯re good.¡± ¡°No, thanks,¡± he replied. ¡°Did you forget that I don¡¯t like sweets?¡± Kylie shrugged and said, ¡°No matter. That only means that there is more for me!¡± After eating a few marshmallows, Kylie leaned over and began to kiss Ethan passionately. She forced her tongue into his mouth and sucked his tongue into her mouth. If he didn¡¯t eat sweet things, she figured, then he could at least taste them as their vor lingered in her mouth. Ethan¡¯s right hand found her left breast as they kissed, and he began to y with the fatty tissue. In her peripheral vision, Kylie could see Dinah watching them, but she didn¡¯t care. The girl is young, she thought, perhaps God has ced her here so that she can learn something more about the ways of satisfying a man¡­ She pulled away from his mouth and asked him if he¡¯d liked the taste of the marshmallow. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± He replied. ¡°It is unlike anything I have ever tasted. Let me have another taste.¡± ¡°I am more than happy to oblige you,¡± she replied as she brought her lips to his once more. As they were kissing, Ethan pulled Kylie¡¯s shirt and brassier up so that he could have better ess to her breasts. Watching this was so overwhelming for Dinah ¨C and it made her so horny ¨C that she couldn¡¯t help but slip her hand into her panties. She had just begun to masturbate, though, when Stephen grabbed her cor and hissed into her ear, ¡°This is an ADULT¡¯S ONLY show, you pervert!¡± ¡°I am an adult now,¡± Dinah snapped as she pushed him away. Stephen pointed to the tent and said, ¡°Get into the tent before I drag you in by your fucking ear!¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Dinah sighed as she slowly came to her feet. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Chapter 241: Don鈥檛 Press Me Dinahy sideways in the tent and faced Stephen. ¡°Why did you go so mental out there?¡± she wondered. ¡°You aren¡¯t jealous of Ethan, are you?¡± Stephen sighed and closed his eyes. He had dragged Dinah into the tent, though, so she could not let him off the hook that easily. ¡°Or is it, Kylie that you are jealous of?¡± sheughed. ¡°Are you a faggot? Are you in love with Ethan?¡± Stephen opened his eyes quickly. He scowled and said, ¡°Are you sick or something?¡± ¡°I am sick,¡± she replied. ¡°I suffer from vasoconstriction in my vulva. You must cure me!¡± ¡°Whatever that is¡­¡± Stephen sighed as he rolled over. ¡°Jill off if you must, but leave me alone.¡± After kissing for a few more minutes, Kylie pulled down her shirt and brassiere and said, ¡°Look what we did: we scared them away!¡± ¡°Never mind them,¡± Ethanughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the tent and finish what we started.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°The way that we do it, ¡°Dinah and Stephen will hear everything. We could go in and snuggle, though. I could even give you a slow handjob if you¡¯d like. How about that?¡± ¡°That would be fine,¡± Ethan replied as he stood up and led Kylie to the tent. When Kylie and Ethan had been setting up the tents, they¡¯d rigged the two smaller sleeping bags into onerger sleeping bag. Kylie climbed in first, and then she invited Ethan in. Once they werefortable, Kylie looked at him and said, ¡°William said that it had been you and Stephen, who has been looking after his whole family since his father died. Is that true?¡± He nodded that it was true. ¡°What about your other brothers?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°Can you tell me what they were like and what happened to them?¡± Hearing her questions, he suddenly looked very sad, and she regretted asking him the questions. He rolled over and stared at the top of the tent. Kylie put her head on his chest and wrapped her arm around his waist. Ethan was silent. His lips pressed together until they were nothing but a thin line. Finally, he looked at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this. Please don¡¯t press me.¡± ¡°I would never,¡± Kylie replied. Ethan rolled back onto his side so that he could face her. Neither of them was in the mood for sex anymore, so they just watched each other and spoke a silentnguage of love that had nothing to do coitus, bondage, dominance, sadism, masochism, or cunnilingus ¨C and before long, they were both asleep. A wolf howled in the night, but of the four campers, Dinah was the only one who was awakened by the sound. She opened her eyes and stared at Stephen, who was sleeping beside her in his own sleeping bag. After making sure that he was breathing, she sat up and began to take off her clothes stealthily. Doing all that she could to keep from disturbing Stephen, she slowly slipped into his sleeping bag with him and began to take off his clothes. Once he was naked, she spat on her hands and began to rub his manhood. As it stiffened, he moaned, but he didn¡¯t wake up. Dinah assumed that his body was misinterpreting the stimtion as a part of some sexy dream, which was fine by her ¨C even if he was dreaming of Kylie or Ethan. As Dinah increased the pressure on Stephen¡¯s manhood, he began to breathe heavily. Wanting more, she kissed him directly on the mouth and sucked on his lips. By now, she figured, if he woke up, his libido would take over, and he would want her. Suddenly, and without warning, Dinah¡¯s theory was proved to be true or false. As soon as Stephen woke up, he threw his arms around her and rolled her over so that he was on top of her andpletely controlled. She tried to struggle, but he grabbed her hands and held them above her head. Stephen passed her left hand to his left hand so that he was holding both of her hands with his left hand. Now that he had his right hand free, he pinched her left nipple and twisted it cruelly. Dinah felt all of the air rush out of her body, and she gasped. ¡°You can¡¯t do that,¡± she hissed, ¡°What about Kylie¡­?¡± Stephen pped her across the face as he stood up and stared at the naked woman beneath him with open resentment and animosity. ¡°You tried to assault me,¡± he cried. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think that has to do with Kylie, but in my own defense, I have the right to do whatever I want to you!¡± Dinah¡¯s blood froze as he red at her, and out of embarrassment, she scurried into her clothes. His hard member still swung free, and as much as she wanted onest look, she didn¡¯t dare to look. Finally, Stephen got dressed. He looked at Dinah and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to build a fire and sit on the rock. I better not see you out there until after I¡¯ve left!¡± Ethan woke Kylie slightly before sunrise. She said that she wanted to sleep some more, but he reminded her that the sun would be rising soon, so she climbed out of the sleeping bed and got dressed. After that, she drank a bottle of water so that she was fully awake by the time she exited the tent. The first thing she noticed when the first hint of sunlight hit her was that Stephen was already up and dressed and watching the sunrise. As if he¡¯d sensed her presence, he said, ¡°it¡¯s really beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Indeed it is,¡± she replied. ¡°I should wake Dinah.¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± he said. ¡°I am going to leave soon. Once I¡¯m gone, she cane out.¡± Kylie thought that this was rather strange, but she let it go. It wasn¡¯t any of her business, she figured. Once Stephen was gone, Dinah opened their tent, and Kylie saw that she had already packed everything up. ¡°Come out,¡± Kylie called. ¡°If you¡¯re quick, you can see thest of the sunrise.¡± Dinah took a step out, looked up into the sky, and said, ¡°From the rising sun to its setting, the name of the Lord be praised.¡± ¡°Is that from the Bible?¡± Kylie wondered.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°It is,¡± Dinah replied. ¡°Psalm 113:3. Growing up, it was one of my mother¡¯s favorite verses. I swear that woman had a verse memorized for every asion!¡± Dinah joined Kylie and Ethan at the rock to watch thest of the sunset and, when it was done, the three of them worked together to pack everything up. When everything was loaded onto Dinah¡¯s bike, they regrouped at the rock for breakfast. Dinah had brought pre-scrambled eggs and toast, so everything was done very quickly, and everyone enjoyed it thoroughly. Once it was done, Kylie offered to clean the dishes, and when that was done, she put the dishes into Dinah¡¯s backpack for her to carry. Once they were home again, Kylie began to get ready for the opening ceremony. Lucas and Faith offered to keep herpany and help if they could, which she appreciated very much. As soon as Faith saw the dress that Kylie had chosen to wear, she said, ¡°Kylie, you have a very nice dress. It tters your body and goes well with your personality. Where did you get it.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Kylie replied. She smiled and said, ¡°I am d that you approved. It was a gift from Ethan.¡± Faith sighed, and she said, ¡°Kylie, you are one lucky woman.¡± Kylieughed, and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t I know it!¡± Chapter 242: This Means The World To Me Once Kylie was ready, the three of them left for the opening ceremony, and when they arrived, no one was surprised by arge group of reporters that were waiting for them. Anything that Miller touched attracted attention. Lucas was about to get out of the car and open the door for Kylie, but Kylie said, ¡°Hold on. The ceremony doesn¡¯t start for an hour. Let¡¯s pull over and watch the stars as they arrive.¡± Faith nodded and said, ¡°I think that¡¯s a great idea, and I can also touch up your make-up while we wait.¡± Lucas grabbed the make-up bag from the trunk and handed it to Faith. Faith was just about to reapply Kylie¡¯s mascara when Lucas pointed Lilly out. Her godfather had managed to get her an in the movie. It was a very small part, but she had assured her of a ticket to this event. ¡°It is a bit embarrassing to be in the same movie that she is in,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°Never mind that,¡± Lucas told her. ¡°Her shitty acting only makes your acting look better. It would be good if you could make peace with your father, though. I heard from the shareholders of thepany today that Khloe stopped paying his medical bills. Nobody knows what will happen to him¡­¡± Kylie¡¯s heart sank. Even though Laurence wasn¡¯t her biological father, she did feel some empathy for him. She thought it over for a second, and then she said, ¡°I will check in on him tomorrow.¡± The next person to arrive was Sally, the movie queen, and they all began to p. She was just getting out of her car and, the minute they saw her dress, the car went quiet. Sally was wearing the same dress as Kylie ¨C this, as they all knew, was the biggest faux pas that an up anding actress couldmit. Kylie felt a sudden urge to pull out all of the hair on her head. If they had gone in when they¡¯d gotten here, Sally would have been deemed the copycat and, in this case, curiosity really had killed the cat ¨C and what made it even worse for Kylie was that Sally wore the dress better than she did! Lucas nced at his watch and frowned. ¡°The ceremony starts in half an hour,¡± he worried. ¡°What are we going to do?¡± ¡°It is toote to go back and change!¡± Faith said. ¡°Just go in with your head held high and made the most of it. Many stars have survived much worse. Just look at Selena Gomez and Jennifer Laurence. Both women have had nude photos leaked on the inte, yet they are still adored by millions of people worldwide. The trick is to stay positive and pretend that nothing happened. You don¡¯t want to end up like Bill Clinton¡­¡± Kylie smiled, and she nodded in affirmation. ¡°Perhaps you are right,¡± she said. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to give up just yet ¨C perhaps I might even alter the dress somehow¡­¡± Kylie thought about it for a while, and then she pulled a pair of scissors out of the make-up bag. She looked at Faith and said, ¡°May I have your sleeves? Your dress would still be beautiful as it is without the sleeves.¡± Faith looked at her arms and said, ¡°Take them. If you¡¯d asked, I would have given you the whole dress.¡± As quick as she could, Faith stripped her dress off and handed it to Kylie, who quickly cut the sleeves off. There was also a sewing kit in the make-up bag, and Kylie carefully sewed the sleeves from Faith¡¯s dress onto the dress that Ethan had given her. When Faith saw what a difference the sleeves made, she pped with joy and said, ¡°You are a genius.¡± When Faith looked over the dress, though, she wanted to do more for Kylie, so she took the pearl ne from around her neck and ced it around Kylie¡¯s neck. She smiled and said, ¡°Please wear this in honor of my great grandmother.¡± A tear ran down Kylie¡¯s face, and she said, ¡°This means the world to me!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lucasughed as he opened his door, ¡°It¡¯s GO time!¡± Kylie opened her door and headed in the direction of the trunk so that she could collect her overcoat. Before she could get there, though, the media jumped on her ¨C not literally. They tried to stand between her and her destination; they shoved their microphones in her face, and they asked a stream of worthless questions. Kylie raised her hand and said, ¡°If you have questions for me, you can send them to me through my website. I promise I will answer them. Now is not the appropriate time. The ceremony is about to start. Please don¡¯t hinder me.¡± The reporters continued to ask their questions, but once they saw that she was serious, they moved on to the next ¡°Star,¡± and Kylie was able to get her coat from the trunk.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. *** Blossom¡¯s opening ceremony was lively, and everyone saidter that they¡¯d had a good time. Furthermore, because it was Miller, who was the director, the ceremony attracted many A-List Actors. Among them, Kylie saw Edward Norton, Sally, Dwayne Johnson, and Emily Watson. When Dora had the opportunity, she approached Sally and praised her on her dress. Dora touched it carefully and said, ¡°The dress is gorgeous, but no one could bring it to life in the way that you do!¡± Sally blushed and said, ¡°Pish posh. It is nothing. The only reason I look good is that I pay a team to make me look this way. In fact, you are more beautiful than I am ¨C and your beautyes naturally!¡± As they were talking, Kylie, who was still wearing her overcoat, came up to them and bowed politely to Sally. ¡°Hello, Miss Cooper,¡± she said. ¡°My name is Kylie. I grew up watching your films. You are my idol.¡± ¡°That means a lot to me,¡± Sally replied. ¡°These days, if a film isn¡¯t new, it¡¯s worthless. Any time someonepliments me on my old films, it makes my day!¡± Suddenly Dora took hold of Kylie¡¯s coat. She gave it a tug as she said, ¡°I have heard a lot about your dress. No use for hiding your light behind a bushel. Let¡¯s see!¡± Kylie¡¯s coat fell open, and to Dora¡¯s surprise, Kylie smiled and slipped out of the coat. Dora had intentionally purchased Kylie the same dress that Sally had bought in order to embarrass Kylie. However, when Dora pulled off Kylie¡¯s overcoat, the shock in her eyes could not be disguised. The dresses had been considerably altered to the point that they were no longer the same dresses. The moment the overcoat was off, Kylie took a spin to show it off, and then she bowed. ¡°Your dress¡­¡± Dora gasped. Misunderstanding Dora¡¯s surprise, Sally patted her back and said, ¡°I know, right. It is beautiful. If you look close, there are parts that are simr to mine, but hers looks much better.¡± Sally began to p, and she said, ¡°Well done! Well done! I can¡¯t wait to see your picture on the cover of Entertainment Weekly!¡± Chapter 243: I Am Not A Witch Sally excused herself so that she could find her seat, but Dora grabbed Kylie¡¯s jacket and forced her to stay where she was. Once they were alone, Dora stepped close to Kylie so that no one could hear what they were saying, and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you pulled that off with the dress, but I have to give props where props are disserved. I do not know how you figured that out about the dress and, I suppose, at this point, it doesn¡¯t matter, but don¡¯t think that you won¡¯t get yours. In the end, the house always wins!¡± Kylie was shocked by what Dora had said, especially because she didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d been talking about. She was still trying to figure it out when Dora threw her coat at her and walked away. Kylie reasoned that there was a connection between Ethan, Dora, and the dress, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. Not knowing what to do, Kylie decided to let it go for the moment and join the cast in the conference hall for their first official press conference. Khloe had not been invited to take part in the press conference, but she had been allowed toe and sit in the audience ¨C and the whole time she was there, she watched and waited for an opportunity to make a fool out of Kylie, and she had brought Jane to help her in any way that she could. Khloe looked at Jane and said, ¡°Did you bring what I asked you to bring?¡± Jane pulled an eyebrow razor from her bag and handed it to Khloe. ¡°Be careful,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s sharp.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Khloe replied. ¡°Now go take some photos. Keep your eye on the, and I will text you when or if I need you.¡± Before the press conference got started, Miller stepped forward and introduced the film. The hero was a man named Berry. He killed bad guys and helped poor Latin Americans. In this capacity, it wasn¡¯t long before he was assassinated by evil government officials. Eventually, though, a group of knights stood up. They killed the rich and helped the poor, a modern-day Robin Hood. Cliff Benjamin would be the leading actor. Although Cliff was entric, he was also gentle. When he saw Kylie ¨C the second leadingdy ¨C off to the sides, he helped her to the front so that she could stand beside Sally. ¡°The leading actress and the second leading actress should be standing next to each other,¡± He said.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Standing next to Cliff and Sally, it all felt very surreal to Kylie. She saw them smiling and tried to smile along with them, but it was very hard. The cameras shed one after another, and she began to feel dizzy. A momentter, she found herself looking in Dora¡¯s direction. Bob happened to be standing beside her, though, and he thought she was staring at him, so she smiled and looked away. At the end of the photoshoot, Kylie walked away hastily. After everything that had happened so far, she had begun to doubt the durability of her dress. Parts of it kept sliding, and it had begun to feel loose. Finally, she went to a corner and called Faith. They had been texting back and forth about the issue for the past half hour. ¡°How¡¯s iting?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°I¡¯ve snuck into the venue,¡± Faith replied. ¡°Where shall we meet?¡± Kylie said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet in the bathroom. Come Quickly.¡± Kylie hung up and began to walk in the direction of the bathroom. Khloe, who was behind Kylie, heard the whole conversation. She smiled and whispered to herself: ¡°Kylie, you have no way out!¡± Kylie was looking for the bathroom like a headless fly when, suddenly, Faith appeared and led her away from the bathrooms. ¡°I have another dress for you to wear,¡± she said, ¡°but it¡¯s not safe to change clothes in the bathroom. I found an empty room that we can use instead.¡± ¡°Will it work?¡± Kylie said. ¡°Don¡¯t you think people will notice?¡± ¡°The waiters are serving dinner now,¡± Faith replied, ¡°so it should be fine. And by the time it is over, nobody will care what anyone is wearing.¡± The bathroom door opened, and Khloe snuck in. She checked every cubicle to make sure that no one was inside, and then she took cover in one of the stalls to wait for Kylie toe in. She was only there for a minute before someone entered. Khloe looked under the door, and she could see Kylie¡¯s beige dress. A momentter, she heard Kylie enter the stall next to her, and Kylie took a gigantic shit. The sound was horrifying and, when the smell hit her, she nearly threw up. It wasn¡¯t long though ¨C thankfully ¨C before Kylie wiped her ass and flushed the toilet. When Khloe heard Kylie go to the sink to wash her hands, she pulled the razor de out of her purse, came out of the cubicle, and snuck up behind Kylie. Once she was directly behind Kylie, she shed the back of her dress and rushed out of the bathroom. When Kylie came out of the room that she¡¯d been changing in, she nearly ran into Khloe, who was rushing out of the bathroom. When Khloe saw that Kylie was wearing her coat again, she naturally assumed that it was to hide the damage that had been done to her dress. ¡°Kylie,¡± she prompted. ¡°It is hot in here. Why don¡¯t you remove your coat?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t want to argue with Khloe, so she turned to walk away. Suddenly a thought crossed her mind, though, and she turned to confront her sister. ¡°Did you stop paying our father¡¯s medical bills?¡± she wondered. ¡°Why do you care?¡± Khloe sneered. ¡°You hate him. All you¡¯ve ever wanted from him is an inheritance!¡± ¡°Is there even an inheritance to receive?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, you have not been a good steward.¡± Khloe didn¡¯t know what to say suddenly, because Kylie was right. Duncan had told her, just hours previously, that her stock was at an all-time low. The remaining stockholders were trying to sell their shares, but no one was buying. Everyone knew that Garcia Entertainment was on the verge of bankruptcy. She had asked Duncan if he¡¯d had any ideas, but he hadn¡¯t had any. ¡°It is not as bad as you¡¯ve heard,¡± Khloe lied. ¡°All will be well.¡± Khloe watched as Kylie took her seat at the front of the room, and she sat down behind her. When everyone saw what Khloe had done, they began to grumble. These seats of honor had been reserved for important people, and Khloe was not important. She was always pulling crap like this, which was one of the main reasons her reputation was bad. Khloe leaned back in her chair and looked at Kylie¡¯s back. She needed to find a way to get Kylie to remove her coat so that everyone could see her dress. Finally, the moment arrived and, when Kylie took off her coat, Khloe smiled and poked a finger into the hole she¡¯d cut. ¡°My, my, my¡­¡± she whispered. ¡°Look at how easy it is for the high and mighty to fall. It is like the bible says: ¡°Prideeth before a fall; a haughty spirit before destruction.¡± Kylie turned around quickly and, what Khloe saw made her jump. The dress had been cut, but the person she¡¯d thought was Kylie was not Kylie. It was the movie queen, Sally Finch! ¡°What did you just say?¡± Sally snarled. Khloe¡¯s fingers were still stuck inside of Sally¡¯s dress. She wanted to pull them out, but her body was frozen. She looked helplessly at Bob on the opposite side of the table, but he was also staring at her with a look of disgust on his face. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Khloe. She had be aughingstock at the Oscars. No doubt, after this, her career would be ruined as well. If worse came to worse, Sally could also sue her for damages. If she did, Khloe did not doubt that Sally would win. Khloe scrambled for words. She said, ¡°I am so sorry. I thought you were Kylie¡­¡± Cliff suddenly smiled. He put down his ss of wine and said, ¡°I have heard rumors that you are always tormenting Kylie. Now we all know the truth! You are a real witch! In medieval times, we could have stoned you. Even the bible says, ¡®Do not suffer a witch to live¡¯ ¨C so count your blessings that you were born in such a forgiving time as this!¡± ¡°No,¡± Khloe cried. ¡°I am not a witch! It was just a joke!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Sally cried as she pped Khloe across the face. Jokes are supposed to be funny. This was not a joke. It was an attack!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Khloe whined. ¡°When I saw that Kylie copied your dress, I thought it would be a good idea to prank her. That is all!¡± Sally scowled, and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I saw Kylie¡¯s dress, and it doesn¡¯t match mine!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you,¡± Khloe replied. ¡°Where is Kylie?¡± When Kylie heard Khloe¡¯s question, she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m right here. Why are you dragging me into this? I didn¡¯t do anything to deserve what you¡¯ve done, and neither did Sally!¡± Khloe¡¯s jaw nearly hit the ground when she saw what Kylie was wearing. Kylie was wearing a rose-red evening dress that looked nothing like the dress that Sally was wearing. As Khloe stared at her, Kylie walked over to where Sally and Khloe were sitting. Dora saw that Kylie had changed her clothes, and she wanted to say something, but all she could do was clench her teeth and remain silent. She knew that if she said something, she would have to admit to her own wrongdoing. Chapter 244: Take It Back Khloe¡¯s brain was running a mile a minute as she tried to figure out a way to save face. Eventually, she turned to face Kylie and said, ¡°When you arrived, you were in a different dress. Wasn¡¯t it the same as the one that Sally is wearing?¡± Kylie looked at her and then at Sally. She pulled her first dress out of her bag and said, ¡°Indeed, I started the evening in another dress. You can see that there are simrities between it and Sally¡¯s dress, but you can also see that they are not the same. Even if they were, I would have had no hope at outshining the sun. ¡°Initially,¡± Kylie admitted, ¡°the dresses were the same. When I learned that they were the same, though, I altered my dress to save face. Halfway through the evening, my dress began to fall apart, so I had to change. As you can see, I am as much a victim as Sally is.¡± Not knowing what else to do or say, Khloe lowered her head and walked away. Before she was halfway to the door, though, Sally stopped her. In amanding voice, she said, ¡°Stop right there. There is still the matter of the dress and my own personal injuries. When you snuck up behind me and shed the dress, you also cut into my skin. Anyone can see if they¡¯d like to look.¡± No one took up Sally¡¯s offer, and after hearing these usations, Khloe¡¯s heart beat fast, and she began to hyperventte. ¡°Once we were in this room,¡± Sally continued, ¡°you sought to use that to shame me. What¡¯s wrong with you? It wasn¡¯t enough to destroy my dress and cut my skin, but you had to poke your fingers into my dress and try to make me look like a fool. What do you have to say for yourself?¡± Suddenly Khloe began to foam at the mouth. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head, and, as she fell to the ground, her consciousness slipped away. ¡°What a drama queen,¡± Sally sighed. ¡°Now she¡¯ll never be held ountable for her actions.¡± She looked around the room and said, ¡°I suppose somebody ought to call 9-1-1.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Khloe had hit her head when she¡¯d fallen, but she¡¯d known that in order to make her ordeal look real, she¡¯d have to risk injury. When the paramedics began to move her, it was incredibly hard to keep herself from crying out. She knew that if she did, her lie would be discovered, and she would be even worse off than she¡¯d been in the first ce. As the paramedicspleted their ABCs ¨C Airway, Breathing, and Cirction ¨C the media began to crowd around them. Things had already been interesting as Khloe¡¯s evil intentions were revealed, but this really took the story to another level. Cameras shed one after the other without stop and, even though no one was answering their questions, they couldn¡¯t help but shout them out. It was a part of their nature to be inquisitive. Khloe¡¯s assistant tried to push her way through the crowd, but the paramedics would only allow her to get so close. She obeyed their directions while waiting for an opportunity to slip past them. When the time finally arrived, she lunged forward, took Khloe¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Miss Finch, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Khloe squeezed her assistant¡¯s hand to let her know that it was all an act. Seeing how she¡¯d slipped past them, the paramedics rushed her. Before they got to her, though, she said, ¡°Stop! You can¡¯t take her to the hospital. She has no money to pay the bills, and her father is already in the hospital ¨C and no one is paying his bill! Just take him to my house, and I will take care of her!¡± The paramedics conferred with each other and finally agreed that, so long as she had a nurse check in on her daily, her idea was probably the best option. *** As soon as they were alone in the assistant¡¯s home, Khloe stood up and stretched. Sheughed and said, ¡°Well, that was something, wasn¡¯t it? A real adventure ¨C I couldn¡¯t have done it without you! Thank you!¡± ¡°It was nothing,¡± the assistant replied. ¡°I was even able to send out the photos of Kylie dressed in rags as you¡¯d asked.¡± Suddenly Khloe¡¯s smile turned upside down, and she pped her assistant across the face. She knew that, if the picture went out, Sally would know where it came from, and she would seek revenge on Kylie¡¯s behalf. ¡°Take it back!¡± Khloe shouted. Hearing this demand, Khloe¡¯s assistant waspletely confused. She had only done as she¡¯d been asked. For the first time, she looked at Khloe and wondered if she waspletely sane or not¡­ Not knowing what else to do, she called the reporter she¡¯d sent the pictures to and asked him not to run with the story. ¡°I am sorry,¡± he said, ¡°but it is toote. Everyone here has seen them. The pictures cannot be repressed.¡± Cliff looked at Kylie and said, ¡°I think that that was the craziest thing that I have ever seen happen at one of these events. I will tell you something that would make it even crazier: I think that Khloe faked her medical incident!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°but I wouldn¡¯t put it past her. That girl is a lunatic. I can¡¯t believe she tried to go after me with a razor!¡± ¡°She should be charged,¡± Cliff added. Before they could say anything more, Bob came over and sat with them, and then they all ordered off of the menu. Kylie was sitting between him and Cliff and, across from her, sat Dora. She didn¡¯t say much, but, every time Kylie looked up at her, she could see the anger in her eyes. She gave it no mind, though. She had learned long ago that anger was a kind of poison. They had all gathered to celebrate but, so long as Dora was angry, she could not be happy. After a while, Miller took a seat beside Dora. He had a wine ss in his hand that he raised as a toast. ¡°To us,¡± he said. ¡°To Hollywood, and to our good fortune to be able to make movies for a living. May our good fortunest until the day that we die!¡± Everyone ¨C even Dora ¨C raised their sses. ¡°Cheers!¡± Cliff nced at Kylie as he sipped the wine from his ss. It was her first ss of wine for the evening, and he hoped that she wouldn¡¯t get in trouble for it. Ethan and Kylie¡¯s rtionship was very public, which meant that a lot of people knew how he could be jealous and controlling and that he generally didn¡¯t allow her to drink. Indeed, as she drank, she frowned. He was not sure if her sadness was because of the wine or because she was nervous, or for some other reason. Kylie¡¯s eyshes were slightly wet, though. It made her look rather pitiful and, seeing her this way, and he felt as if his heart had been crushed into a post by a Mack Truck. Putting down his ss, he gave her a ss of honey water and said, ¡°Drink this. It will make you feel better.¡± When Miller saw how Cliff was taking care of Kylie, he smiled, and he said, ¡°Cliff, you are a good man.¡± Cliff blushed, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s a tough old world. We¡¯ve all got to watch out for one another.¡± ¡°True, true,¡± Miller chuckled. ¡°True, true.¡± Miller offered another toast and, once it was done, Kylie excused herself to go to the washroom. Cliff watched her walk away. She had a mis bnced step, and he was worried about her, so he made an excuse to leave the table, and he went off in the direction that she¡¯d gone. As Kylie walked out of the restaurant, the cold wind made her head spin. She found the washroom easily and, once she¡¯d peed, she found a payphone and dialed Faith¡¯s number. As soon as Faith picked up, she said, ¡°Come and get me as fast as you can. I¡¯m drunk, and I¡¯m scared!¡± ¡°Wait for me at the door,¡± Faith replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be there as soon as I can.¡± Faith hung up the phone and told Lucas to bring the car to the front of the building. ¡°Kylie¡¯s in trouble,¡± she said. ¡°We need to pick her up. Kylie leaned against the marble pir, and the cold metal helped to clear her head. As her stomach churned, she turned back in the bathroom direction, but she walked straight into a wall instead and fell to the ground. Cliff saw her fall, and he helped her to stand up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked her. ¡°Is someoneing to pick you up?¡± Kylie tried to answer but, when she opened her mouth, she puked all over Cliff, and a pungent smell immediately permeated the air. Cliff frowned in disgust, and he wanted to let Kylie go, but he was afraid that she couldn¡¯t stand on her own. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Kylie cried. ¡°I must have drunk too much. I suppose this is why Ethan never allows me to drink¡­¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± Cliff sighed. ¡°What¡¯s done is done.¡± Cliff helped Kylie to sit on a chair, and then he went to talk to someone at the reception desk. He exined the situation and asked for a room so that Kylie could lie down while she waited for her ride. As soon as they heard his story, the staff opened a room up for her on the main floor and set about cleaning the mess she¡¯d made. Chapter 245: Tell Me Everything When Faith arrived, she was annoyed that Kylie wasn¡¯t waiting for her at the door. She frowned, got out of the car, and headed in the direction of the reception desk. Once there, she said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my friend. She is drunk and in distress. Have you seen her?¡± The attendant pointed to the garbage bin and said, ¡°Her vomit is in there. That¡¯s, I know.¡± Not knowing what else to do, Faith searched the bathroom and all of the other public ces on the first floor. Having been unsessful in her search, she headed back to the car. ¡°Where¡¯s Kylie?¡± Lucas wondered. ¡°She¡¯s nowhere,¡± Faith gasped. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find her. Can you try calling her phone?¡± Lucas tried her number a few times, but there was no answer. ¡°I think that the power on her phone is off,¡± he said. ¡°What should we do?!¡± Faith cried in distress. ¡°Should we call Lord Ethan?¡± Lucas shrugged, and he said, ¡°There isn¡¯t anything else we can do¡­¡± Faith dialed Ethan¡¯s number, and when he answered, she told him that they were unable to locate Kylie. Ethan, of course, was taken aback by her remark. ¡°Tell me everything,¡± he said. ¡°Kylie went to the opening ceremony,¡± Faith cried. ¡°Next thing I know, she¡¯s calling me, telling me that she needs help and that she¡¯s drunk. I couldn¡¯t find her, though, and she¡¯s not answering her phone!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Ethan replied as he hung up. *** Cliff took Kylie into the room and gently put her on the bed. ¡°You¡¯re really good at vomiting,¡± heughed as he began to unbutton his shirt. Completely drunk, Kylie began to cry. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she cried. ¡°I am such a loser. My father doesn¡¯t love me¡­¡± Cliff sighed as he helped Kylie into the bed and, once she was settled, he took off the rest of his clothes and climbed into the shower. He had already filled the sink with hot water and thrown his shirt in to soak. After his shower was done, he dried his body, sniffed his arms, and applied lotion to them. He was worried that Kylie would throw up in the bed, so he poked his head into the room to make sure that she was alright. When he did this, though, he was caughtpletely off guard to see that she was sleeping and that she was naked!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Cliff averted his eyes and began to collect Kylie¡¯s clothes. When he found her underwear, he was amused to see that they had pictures of Hello Kitty on them. It had a pinkce trim around the waist and a delicate bow that would sit near her belly button. Cliff nced at Kylie and, after confirming that she was still asleep, he brought the panties to his face, took a deep sniff at her crotch, and smiled. It was unlike anything he¡¯d ever smelt before. It was sweet, musky, andpletely indescribable. He took a tentative taste and was happy to find that it tasted even better than it smelled. Somebody knocked on the door suddenly, and Cliff jumped. He let the panties drop to the floor, and he called to the door, ¡°Go away. No service needed!¡± Not only did the knocking not stop, but it got louder and faster. Cliff scowled. This hotel had a five-star rating. If he wanted privacy, he should have privacy. ¡°This is not room service!¡± Ethan shouted as he kicked the door down. He stepped into the room, and a hoard of press followed behind him. Cliff¡¯s hair was still wet from his shower. Drops of water were trickling off of his hair, and as the cameras took their pictures, he felt terribly exposed. ¡°Cliff,¡± one of the reporters called, ¡°it¡¯s said that you have a special rtionship with Kylie Finch. Is it true?¡± Another tried to look past Cliff and Ethan. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Kylie Finch in your room?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s the opening ceremony of Director Miller¡¯s film,¡± the first reporter said. ¡°Why have you chosen to announce your rtionship with Kylie Finch now? Is this a publicity stunt, or have you had a special rtionship with Kylie Finch since the Tea Maiden concluded?¡± Cliff looked at them anxiously. The reporters still hadn¡¯t spotted Kylie, so he still had time to get them out ¨C but he didn¡¯t know how best to use that time. Furthermore, the minute the media saw them together, they would be doomed. Facing these questions, Cliff felt cornered. Cliff stepped back slowly in an attempt to get back to Kylie and increase the amount of space between them and the press. Apparently, though, the reporters had the same idea; as he stepped back, they stepped forward. Up until now, Cliff had been open about any rtionships that he¡¯d been in. Thus, if they discovered that there was something between him and Kylie, it would be a big deal. Cliff put his hand in front of his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have nothing to say.¡± Up until now, Ethan had said nothing. From what he could see, Ethan had been assessing the situation. Finally, he stepped in between Cliff and the reporters. He looked at them and shouted in their face: ¡°This is not your room. You have no right to be here. Get out of here! All of you! Get out!¡± When Ethan was in a rage, his voice could be quite intimidating. Seeing the expression on his face and hearing the tone in his voice, many of the reporters shuffled away. A few refused to leave, though. They looked at Ethan and said, ¡°This is an important interview. We can¡¯t leave now. The public has a right to know.¡± Ethan scowled and asked the one reporter what station he worked for. The reporter swallowed hard and he said,¡± I work for the Entertainment News.¡± The reporter watched in fear and awe as Ethan dialed the number for his station, exined the situation, and passed him the phone. It was the president of the Entertainment News on the other end of the line. He said, ¡°Back off,¡± and then he passed the phone back to Ethan. The reporter¡¯s face turned a sickly pale shade of green as he apologized and slowly backed out of the room. On his way out, the reporter looked down and realized that he had urinated in his trousers. A few of the reporters snickered, but he looked at them unashamedly and said, ¡°If I were you, I would get out while the going¡¯s good. This guy has more power than any of us realized. One experienced female reporter stepped forward and said, ¡°We promise to stay quiet and never bother your business, provided we are allowed to stay.¡± Ethan gave her an indifferent nce, and then he turned and walked in the direction of the bed. Elliot, meanwhile, guarded the door and kept an eye on the reporters. Chapter 246: I Do Love You The time that Ethan had arrived at the hotel, he reviewed the security cameras in his search for Kylie, and it wasn¡¯t long before he located her. He had seen Kylie throw up all over at Cliff, and then he had seen Cliff check into a room on the first floor with Kylie in his arms. Ethan had nned to go straight to the room and bring Kylie away quietly, but the media had rushed in behind him. He knocked hard on the door to the room that Cliff had rented and was annoyed that Cliff had turned him away. In fact, he was so annoyed that he kicked the door down and barged right in. When Cliff had peeked into the bathroom, he had assumed that Kylie was sleeping, but she had only been ying possum. She had even taken off all of her clothes so that her act would be more believable. As the events unfurled in the hotel around her, she had known that she was too drunk to handle any kind of confrontation, so she had kept her eyes closed and tried her best to remain still. That being said, she heard every word of every conversation that transpired. When Ethan barged into the room, the first thing he¡¯d seen was Cliff, but the first thing he¡¯d paid attention to was Kylie¡¯s clothes. They were strewn all around the room, and even though she had a quilt wrapped around her, he could see inly that she was naked. Seeing this, he clenched his fists in a slow but forceful way that caused his knuckles to crack open and his palms to bleed. Ethan looked at the few remaining reporters, and in a very calm tone of voice, he told them that if they didn¡¯t leave, he would kick the shit out of each and every one of them. Just looking at him, they could tell that he was serious, and they scurried away. Once they were gone, Ethan got a housecoat and put Kylie into it. Kylie was partially dressed when she opened her eyes. Because of the alcohol, her vision was blurry. All she could recognize was shapes and colors. She looked at Ethan and said, ¡°Please turn on the air conditioner. I am too hot.¡± Ethan frowned, set her down, and went to look at the thermostat. When he returned, heid her back on the bed and asked her if she knew who he was. At first, she was going to name Cliff because he was the one who¡¯d brought her to the room, but then she recognized that the voice belonged to Ethan. ¡°My love,¡± she sighed. ¡°It is you, Ethan. ¡°Everything that went wrong tonight though,¡± she continued, ¡°was your fault. The dress that you bought for me was the exact same design as the one that the main actress was wearing. It caused a lot of problems; it is no wonder that I¡¯ve finished the evening by getting drunk!¡± Kylie began to cry. She hit Ethan in the chest and said, ¡°You don¡¯t love me¡­¡± Ethan caught her hands and said, ¡°I do love you, so get that thought out of your head. But let¡¯s forget about that for a moment. The reporters are still right outside. When you came to this room, was there a n in ce to get out.¡± Kylie sobbed, and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. I have no n.¡± She turned to Cliff, who was curled up in an armchair and said, ¡°He was the one who brought me here. He must have a n!¡± Cliff shrugged, and he said, ¡°Bringing you here wasn¡¯t part of some borate scheme. I was simply trying to protect you.¡± ¡°I have an idea,¡± Kylie shouted happily. ¡°Why don¡¯t we send Cliff out and we can just stay here and enjoy ourselves until the paparazzi get bored and wander away. I am sure that they will only be willing to camp out in the hallway for so long. Furthermore, the hotel is a five-star hotel, and they will only allow their loitering for so long. Eventually, the staff will call the police.¡± Hearing her idea, Cliff said, ¡°Your idea is genius,¡± and he slipped out the door. Once Cliff was gone, Ethan looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, but what if they never leave? What if they just switch off with other reporters? What would we do then? If needed, I could miss one day of work, but not a day more than that!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kylie replied dismally. ¡°I suppose that I hadn¡¯t thought my n through¡­¡± ¡°Whatever we do, before we do it, you need to sober up,¡± Ethan said. ¡°You need to take a nap. If I figure something out before midnight, I will wake you up. If not, then I will climb into bed with you, and we can talk about it in the morning.¡± Their room was on the twenty-sixth floor, and Ethan had Kylie on his back as they descended from their open window. Ethan was letting them down, hand over hand, on a rope made of bedsheets. Though the wind wasn¡¯t chilly, it was fierce. It bashed against them as it howled. Kylie closed her eyes and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± ¡°Rx,¡± Ethanughed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you need to rx.¡± Kylie looked down, and she was so dizzy that her body froze solid, and her foot caught a pipe. A sharp pain spread outwards, and she let go ¨C and the ground began to race towards her at a helter-skelter speed. She tried to count the windows, but they went by in a sh. She was going too fast. Senselessly, she shrieked, ¡°E-I-E-I-O,¡± and then everything turned white. ¡°Wake up,¡± Ethan cried as he shook her. ¡°You¡¯re having a nightmare!¡± Kylie opened her eyes and sat up. She could see right away that it had been a dream, but she was hyperventting. ¡°What did you dream about?¡± Ethan wondered. Kylie said, ¡°I dreamt that I was falling.¡± ¡°That is a curious dream; almost a premonition,¡± Ethanughed. ¡°I noticed that there aren¡¯t any reporters outside of our window. Since we are only on the first floor, it will be easy to jump out of the window and make a run for the car. Dora looked at Cliff and asked him if Mr. Parker had been there. Cliff frowned. He didn¡¯t know how much she knew about the rtionship between Kylie and Ethan, so he decided to tell her as little as he could. ¡°I ran into Mr. Parker downstairs,¡± he said. ¡°I thought he was there to talk business with you, so I didn¡¯t bother with the 21 questions. I¡¯m sorry if I let you down, but I have to go now.¡± Cliff turned, got into the nanny van with his assistant, and drove away. Dora bit her lips lightly. She couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, and it was getting frustrating. As far as she knew, Ethan was still looking for Kylie, but she hadn¡¯t seen him recently. She had thought that Kylie and Cliff might have been together, but Cliff had left alone ¨C it made no sense. Dora wanted to see the security cameras, but the man at reception wouldn¡¯t allow her. She demanded to see the manager, but he wouldn¡¯t let her either. He said, ¡°We promise our guests privacy, and that is what we give them.¡± Dora walked away, shocked, and annoyed. She wasn¡¯t used to not getting her way. Dora¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster, and she was gasping for breath. Not knowing what else to do, it urred to her that she may as well apologize to Ethan. *** One of Ethan¡¯s assistants, Elliot, greeted Dora outside his office and said, ¡°Miss Hilton, what great timing! Lord Ethan was just talking about you.¡± Dora nodded and followed Elliot, not knowing what was going to happen next. Ethan was sitting on a leather couch in his office. There was a bottle of wine on the table in front of him. His body was rxed, and Dora could see that he was enjoying himself. He pointed to a lessfortable chair and ordered Dora to sit down. Dora sat and looked over at Ethan. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± She wondered. Ethan smiled curiously. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that question?¡± he wondered. ¡°I did not call you to me. Rather, you have sought an audience with me ¨C so, what do you want?¡± Dora suddenly froze, and her face turned cherry red, Ethan motioned for Elliot to pour her a ss of wine. Once it was in front of her, he told her to drink. ¡°It is the queen¡¯s wine,¡± he told her. ¡°Perhaps it will ease your nerves¡­¡± Ethan raised his ss and said, ¡°This toast is for you. You deserve it.¡± Hearing these words, Dora¡¯s arms broke out in gooseflesh. She raised the wine ss, took a look at it, and put it down. Ethan looked her in the eyes, and he frowned at her. ¡°My wine is not good enough for you,¡± he sighed. ¡°You think I owe you something because of that time that you saved me, but, by my tally, we are Even Stephens. In honor of what you did, though, I continue to treat you with respect but, every time I see you, I am reminded of that terrible memory¡­¡± Dora looked at him, curiously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Dora didn¡¯t know how, but she assumed that Ethan was somehow testing her ¨C and it was one test that she didn¡¯t want to fail. Chapter 247: I鈥æª�e Lost Everything Dora looked at Ethan and said, ¡°I know that Kylie means everything to you; that no one is more important to you than she is. You want to help her be popr; that is obvious, and I was the one who contacted Director Miller, which is why things are going so well for her at the moment.¡± Hearing this, tears came to Ethan¡¯s eyes, and Dora reached forward with a kerchief to wipe them. ¡°My true intention was to gift her with the most beautiful dress imaginable,¡± she said. ¡°I had no way of knowing that Sally would wear its twin. Nevertheless, if you see fit to punish me, I will not fight you.¡± Ethan drank up the rest of the wine in his ss and ced it on the table. He stared at Dora with a cold look. ¡°What then?¡± he wondered. Dora said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What would be the point in punishing you?¡± heughed. ¡°Imagine if I went around punishing every person with whom there was a mistake or misunderstanding!¡± Doraughed. ¡°I suppose so,¡± sheughed. ¡°What about this evening?¡± Ethan wondered. ¡°Tell me more.¡± ¡°You know how Khloe Finch doesn¡¯t get along with Kylie,¡± Dora began. ¡°Well, she really set Kylie up this time. None of this could have happened without her. If anyone needs punishment, it is her!¡± ¡°So be it,¡± Ethan roared as he pounded his fist on the table beside him. He looked at his assistant and said, ¡°Get on the phone. I want Khloe ck Balled from the industry effective today. Let it be known that she isn¡¯t even good enough to wash the toilets of the stars!¡± Ethan finally turned back to Dora and said, ¡°You can leave now. Take the wine, though. It is expensive, and it was poured for you. It would be bad luck for you to walk away from it.¡± Dora¡¯s face filled with amazement. ¡°I can take this?¡± she gasped. ¡°Thank you so much, Lord Ethan.¡± Dora took the ss of wine in hand and fondled it with care. ¡°In the future,¡± Ethan said, ¡°please protect Dora from herself. I do not like her drinking. Do we understand each other?¡± Dora nodded and agreed that they did. It was ironic, though, that after everything, she had been tasked with protecting Kylie. Once Dora was gone, Elliot walked into Ethan¡¯s office. ¡°Lord Ethan,¡± he said, ¡°here are all the videos from the security cameras.¡± There was a CD in Elliot¡¯s hands. He had had someone collect useful information and organized it. Ethan nodded to the DVD yer and said, ¡°y it.¡± Elliot put the CD into the yer and pressed the y button. Ethan frowned as he watched it. There was no audio on the video, so there was no way of truly knowing if what Dora had said was true. After watching the video three times, Elliot turned to Ethan and said, ¡°Lord Ethan, do we need to teach Miss Hilton a lesson?¡± Ethan thought about it for a second and said, ¡°At the time, discretion is our friend. We will let her think that she is safe while we watch to see what she does next.¡± *** By the time Ethan climbed into bed, Kylie was asleep. He picked up her phone and saw that her batteries had died. He chuckled. She must have been very tired. He plugged it in for her, and like magic, more than a dozen notifications popped up. One of them, he noticed, was from Aiden. He was trying to determine what that meant when the phone buzzed. He looked at the Caller ID and saw that it was Aiden. He pressed the green button to ept the call, but he remained silent.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Aiden said, ¡°Kylie, Kylie, I¡¯ve lost everything¡­ Thepany has suspended me, and an investigation is on its way¡­¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± he screamed. ¡°They say that I¡¯ve epted bribes. Fuck them! I know it¡¯s Ethan who set me up. Even though there is nothing between us, he is so jealous that he can¡¯t rest until he¡¯s destroyed my life. Please help me. I don¡¯t deserve this.¡± Ethan sneered but remained silent. Aiden felt the coldness through the phone. He went silent for a moment, and then he said, ¡°Is everything okay? Kylie? Is that you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s asleep now,¡± Ethan hissed. He stepped out of the room and said, ¡°Aiden Parker; listen to me. I don¡¯t want to get revenge on you or set you up. You are nothing to me, so quit acting paranoid. It is pathetic.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Aiden gasped. ¡°The one who wants to set you up and ruin you,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°is your father. He has even been with your girlfriends, cheating on your mother!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Aiden shouted. ¡°Believe it or not,¡± Ethanughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me. Goodnight. Next time, don¡¯t call in the middle of the night. I hate being woken up for no reason!¡± Ethan canceled the call and shut down Kylie¡¯s phone. Aiden stumbled through his home, ran to Matthew¡¯s room, and kicked the door open. Taylor, who was lying in bed beside Matthew, sat up and shouted, ¡°Aiden, what is going on? Why are you so drunk?¡± Matthew sat up after Taylor, the bed shifted, and Taylor fell to the floor as soon as she hit the floor, her wrist slit open. Blood sshed the floor, and she screamed. Aiden ignored Taylor, who was shouting loudly. He pulled Matthew out of bed and punched him in the face. Matthew brought his hand to his face and touched his split lip. It was bleeding, and he was inplete shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he hissed. ¡°Are you nuts?! Don¡¯t you know that it is uneptable for a dad to be punched in the face by his son?¡± ¡°If you were a better father,¡± Aiden shouted, ¡°then perhaps I would give you the respect that a father deserves. You are no father, though. You are an animal!¡± Taylor struggled to her feet. She scowled at Aiden and said, ¡°Watch your tone and watch yournguage! He is your dad! There is nothing you can say to change that!¡± Aiden looked Taylor in the eyes and said, ¡°He ceased being my father on the day that he slept with my girl, and he has had thising ever since that day!¡± Hearing this, Taylor¡¯s jaw nearly hit the floor. She turned to Matthew and said, ¡°Is this true?¡± Matthew met his eyes and said, ¡°It is what it is. Even if I wanted to go back in time and undo what I did, I cannot. Furthermore, since I know that you won¡¯t forgive me, there is no point in pretending to be sorry. You¡¯ve punched me, and I supposed that I had iting. If you do it again, though, I will hit you back.¡± Aiden couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. He hade in the way that he had as a kind of test, one that he hadn¡¯t expected his father to fail. Taylor turned to Matthew and said, ¡°Aiden is your only son. How could you treat him this way? How could you treat me this way?¡± ¡°What do you expect?¡± Matthewughed. ¡°All my life, I¡¯ve taken what I want, and the two of you have always had the best because of it. Don¡¯t act so hypocritically. My health is not good. One day I will be gone, and this will all be yours ¨C so turn those frowns upside down and calm your tits!¡± Matthew got out of bed and walked out the door. He had expended all of his patients. Not knowing what else to say, Aiden watched him go. Taylor felt terrible as well, but she knew her husband was right. He would be dead soon, and then everything that was his would be theirs. She turned to Aiden and said, ¡°Put this out of your mind. Go to sleep. I will figure out a way for you to reduce the pain in your heart.¡± Aiden looked at his mother. He misunderstood her words, and his anger rose up in his chest. He couldn¡¯t believe that she was sticking up for her husband. ¡°Our family is fucked!¡± he screamed, and then he ran back into his room. Once Aiden was gone, Taylor finally looked at her hand. She hadn¡¯t realized it until now, but she would need to go to the hospital ¨C and now there was no one to drive her¡­ Chapter 248: You Are A Perfect Man (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) When Kylie woke up at two o¡¯clock in the morning, she rolled over and saw Ethan reading beside her. She asked him what he was reading, and he showed her the cover. It was Lady Chatterley¡¯s Lover. ¡°Are you interested?¡± he wondered. Kylie frowned. She didn¡¯t know what to say. By now, he should¡¯ve known that she hated reading. Ethan put the book down on the bedside dresser. He stood up and poured Kylie a ss of water. Kylie took a second look at the book. ¡°Do you remember what happenedst night?¡± Ethan asked her. ¡°I was drunk,¡± she sighed. ¡°I think that I remember everything, even if much of it is foggy. I remember escaping out the window and running for our cars. I think I puked half-way there but, if I remember correctly, it was pretty hrious. I remember us bothughing.¡± ¡°I heard that you have a new lover,¡± Ethan grumbled. Kylie looked at him and said, ¡°I would be an idiot to leave you. You are a perfect man.¡± Ethan snorted and said, ¡°You will eventually have to exin what you were doing in that room, with Cliff, undressed. Just the thought of his eyes on you as he undressed you makes me crazy.¡± Kylie stood up quickly, and she said, ¡°Ethan, you misunderstand. I undressed. I swear to God!¡± Ethan didn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t see a reason for her to undress if not for his viewing pleasure. Kylie looked at him and said, ¡°I only took my clothes off for him in the hopes that he would leave me alone.¡± Seeing how Kylie was being so honest to him, Ethan decided to forgive her, as for Cliff, though, he decided that he would make him pay. Ethan turned the bedsidemp off and cuddled up beside Kylie. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the morning, and I¡¯m tired.¡± Kylie ced her hand on his chest so that she could hear his heartbeat. She closed her eyes, but it was hard for her to fall asleep. After everything that had happened recently, her brain was still trying to process everything that had happened. Ethan ran his fingers through her hair. He said, ¡°I owe you an apology. Your dresses from Dora. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to take credit for it. It was wrong of me. I feel awful. It won¡¯t happen again. I promise you.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°If Dora and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you choose to save?¡± ¡°You, obviously,¡± Ethanughed. Kylie kissed his jaw, and she said, ¡°I am d that I am that important to you.¡± Ethan¡¯s hand slipped down her back and pinched her ass with a moderate amount of force. ¡°Guess what?¡± he asked her. ¡°What?¡± she replied. ¡°Oh nothing,¡± he giggled as he pushed his finger into her anus. Kylie yelped, and she smiled. ¡°Oh, you cheeky little monkey!¡± Since they both usually slept naked, Kylie wasn¡¯t surprised when she felt Ethan¡¯s hand cup her pubic mound. ¡°Shall we,¡± he wondered. ¡°I¡­I¡­I don¡¯t know,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Do we have a condom?¡± ¡°We do,¡± Ethan said as he opened the top drawer in the bedside dresser. ¡°If you put it on for me, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± ¡°Where did you get the condom?!¡± Kylie wondered in an attempt to change the subject. ¡°Are they hard to find?¡± ¡°They can be found at any drug store or convenience store,¡± he replied. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to put it on for me, I can walk you through the process.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ethan handed Kylie the condom, and step by step, and he showed her how to roll the condom onto his erect member. ¡°Has it even been used by another woman?¡± she wondered. ¡°One-time use only,¡± he replied. Once the condom was on his hard member, he slid it into her wet core, and she moaned in pleasure. He began to pound against her, and she could not believe how good it was. ¡°Why does it feel so good?¡± she gasped. ¡°That is because the condom is ribbed,¡± he said, ¡°for your pleasure!¡± It wasn¡¯t long before they climaxed together and fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms. It was all very romantic. *** Alice was awakened around midnight by somebody pounding on her door. She put on a coat and went out to see who it was. ¡°Who is it?¡± she cried. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Aiden cried. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Khloe!¡± Alice didn¡¯t dare to open the door at first until Khloe woke up and told her to. She had been in a daze when she¡¯d gone to bed, which was why she hadn¡¯t woken up at first. She hadn¡¯t even told anyone that she was moving yet, and she had been losing sleep over the matter, which was why she¡¯d begun taking Trazadone to help her sleep. It helped with insomnia but, once she was out, she was really out. With a foggy head, Khloe stumbled into the living room and, once she was updated on the situation, she said, ¡°Mom, let me take to him. It¡¯s veryte at night. I don¡¯t like the idea of him roaming around outside by himself¡­ Don¡¯t worry. Aiden has feelings for me. Even though I betrayed him, he won¡¯t hurt me.¡± Khloe opened the door despite Alice¡¯s concern. The minute she opened the door, Aiden embraced her, and the strong smell of alcohol hit her like a Mac Truck. ¡°Aiden,¡± she growled, ¡°Why are you so drunk?!?!?¡± Aiden¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He nced at Alice, who looked worried, and he said, ¡°Khloe, let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Khloe replied. Aiden and Khloe sat silently in the car for a while until Aiden finally broke the silence. He touched the dashboard of the car and said, ¡°This was a birthday gift¡­¡± Khloe looked at him and said, ¡°It is a nice car¡­¡± Aiden smiled shyly and asked Khloe if she¡¯d ever loved him. She was taken aback by his sudden show of emotion. If Aiden was willing to forgive her, she would ept him back into her life. She could see that he needed help, and she was willing to be there for him. Not knowing where things might go, she sped him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Aiden, honey, I know I¡¯ve done so many things that irritated you, but I only ever did them because of my love for you. ¡°I was jealous, though,¡± she continued. ¡°You treated Kylie so well, and I always felt like Sloppy Seconds.¡± Aiden patted her head and kissed her hair. ¡°It was all a misunderstanding,¡± Aiden sighed. ¡°You were always the one that I loved. If anything, Kylie was Sloppy Seconds. The only time I ever loved Kylie was when you weren¡¯t around!¡± Khloe looked at him and said, ¡°If you mean it, then let¡¯s get married in the morning!¡± ¡°I will marry you,¡± he promised, ¡°but you have to wait until I am out of jail.¡± When Khloe heard this, she was stunned. ¡°Why are you going to the jail?¡± she wondered. ¡°Mostly business stuff,¡± he replied. ¡°I bribed some people,mitted fraud, abused my power, and stole from my business partners.¡± Khloe was struck still for a few seconds and, when she finally came to her senses, she tried to climb out of the car. Much to her surprise, though, it was locked, and she couldn¡¯t get out. ¡°What is this?¡± Aiden screamed. ¡°You just promised that you¡¯d love me forever ¨C was that a lie?¡± Aiden grabbed Khloe¡¯s hair and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°It was not a lie,¡± Khloe shrieked. ¡°It¡¯s just that I have to work tomorrow and I need to go back in and go back to sleep!¡± Aiden put the back seat into a t position and pressed Khloe onto her back. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go back,¡± he said. ¡°It will be just asfortable here!¡± ¡°It will not be just asfortable,¡± Khloe cried. ¡°Let me go! Let me go! Please, let me go! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m begging you!¡± The minute she¡¯d heard that he was going to jail, she¡¯d lost interest in him. However, the way that he was acting, she determined that it wouldn¡¯t be safe for her to speak her mind honestly. Aiden looked at Khloe intently. He didn¡¯t want to force Khloe to do anything that she didn¡¯t want to do. All he wanted to do was scare her. When she fought back and lied to his face, though, he began to feel annoyed. In retaliation, he grabbed her wrist, twisted it, and bit her on the back of her neck. ¡°Ouch!¡± Khloe shrieked. She began to kick and hit him, but she was a week girl, and he barely felt it. He was able topletely ignore her attacks until one stray swing connected with his genitals. ¡°What the fuck!¡± Aiden yelled as he let her go. His hands went to his genitals, and he looked at her as a sad dog. ¡°I was just ying. You didn¡¯t need to do that¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Khloe replied. ¡°It was an ident. I was scared. Please let me go. I love you, and I wish we could be together, but as an actress, I have a reputation to uphold. I would be ruined if it got out that I was with a criminal.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Aiden sighed as he opened the door for Khloe. He didn¡¯t believe her story, not for a second. As she climbed out, he shouted after her: ¡°Khloe Finch, did you really think that I could love a dirty bitch like you?! Even if you were a whore, no one would want to be with you. Instead, you would have to pay them to be with you!¡± Aiden closed the car door and drove away. In Khloe¡¯s driveway, there was arge puddle. When he hit it, the muddy water sshed Khloe. Chapter 249: I Am Tired The next day, when Faith came with the clean clothing, she noticed wounds around Kylie¡¯s waist. When she asked what they were from, Kylie said, ¡°They are nothing but superficial scratches. I got them from climbing out of the window at the hotel after the ceremony. It sounds bad, but it was nothingpared to what happened to Princess Dianna when she tried to get away from the paparazzi!¡± ¡°That was very bold of you,¡± Faith said. ¡°You must have been scared. I can only imagine what would have happened if the reporters had caught sight of you!¡± ¡°It was nothing,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°I was still drunk at the time. I barely even remember it. At worst, they would have taken pictures of me puking.¡± ¡°Be that as it may,¡± Faith countered. ¡°You also look very tired.¡± ¡°I am tired,¡± Kylie admitted. ¡°I will tell you something in confidence: Ethan and I made lovest night. It was very vigorous, but when he woke up, he was chipper and full of energy. With me, though, it is different. When we have sex, I wake up exhausted.¡± Faith frowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t rte to your story but, if you ever need someone to talk to, I¡¯m your Huckleberry.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Kylie cried as she hugged Faith. ¡°You are a true friend.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The day after the party, Cliff¡¯s face began to appear on the inte. Everyone knew that he¡¯d holed up in a hotel room, but no one knew who he¡¯d been with. The next day, when housekeeping opened the room, it was empty, and everyone had assumed that the mysterious woman had escaped through the window with Ethan. Cliff had updated his Instagram with a short sentence: ¡°To the woman that I love the most, I wish you happiness throughout your life!¡± Out of all of the things he could have said, people found this sentence particrly interesting because it implied unrequited love. Almost minutes after it had been posted, the server crashed as countless fans, and media personalities guessed who the woman was. Cliff¡¯s post had already been shared almost two billion times, which he wouldter learn, was a world record. The mystery was cleared up dayster, though, when Cliff came forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint everyone, but myst post was for my mother. It was her birthday.¡± The response to his post was mixed. It was definitely disappointing to have the story end so anticlimactically. That being said, many of Cliff¡¯s fans were in love with him, so they were happy when they learned that he was still single. Kylie felt very nervous as she followed Cliff¡¯s story on the inte. She felt that it was inevitable that she would eventually be connected as the mysterious woman who¡¯d flown out of the window. It was only a matter of time before someone got a hold of the guest list and began to narrow it down to only the women that Cliff knew. Once that was done, it would be a simple thing to pick Kylie out of the list. Her only hope was that the guest list wouldn¡¯t go viral¡­ If there was any evidence that could prove she was the woman in the room with Cliff, Kylie assumed that the fallout would end her. Faith drew her iPad form from her bag, opened an inte page, and gave it to Kylie. ¡°Read this,¡± she said. Kylie pushed it back and said, ¡°Just read it and give me the Reader¡¯s Digest version.¡± ¡°I already read it,¡± Faith admitted. ¡°An earthquake struck Japan yesterday. There was a mass shooting in Italy this morning. A thousand-year-old turtle was released into its natural habitat. There is a new international clothing brand that everyone is talking about. They are boasting that their clothes¡¯ quality will be high, but their prices will be low. There is spection that, if their product lives up to their hype, they could put businesses like Oscar de Renta, Gi, and Louis Vuitton out of business. ¡°A film directed by Bob Miller had its opening ceremony yesterday,¡± Faith continued. ¡°There is also some news about Sally Cooper. It is mostly about the film you will be working on together.¡± ¡°Is there any news about Khloe?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°It is very strange,¡± Faith replied, ¡°but Khloe¡¯s entire life has been swept clean away. I searched for her name, and I didn¡¯t get a single response.¡± ¡°I wonder if Faith did this.¡± Kylie wondered. There is no love between them, but I didn¡¯t even know that it was possible to erase someone from the inte¡­¡± Kylie sat down in front of the mirror in her room and began to do her make-up. Faith continued to surf the. Once she was fully satisfied that she wouldn¡¯t find anything about Khloe, she decided to check what Cliff was up to. She typed his name into Google and pressed ¡®Enter¡¯. As the results popped up, Faith was surprised by how few stories there were ¨C and anything that was current had been scrubbed. No one even mentioned his presence at the opening ceremony of Director Miller¡¯s new film. He had even been edited out of the group shots. It was all very mysterious. Faith might have had reasons for killing Khloe¡¯s online persona, but as far as she knew, she had no beef with Cliff. In Cliff¡¯s studio, everyone was running around like chickens with their heads cut off. People had begun to notice that he¡¯d been partially scrubbed and had begun to specte on whether or not he would still be working with Director Miller on his new film. Not knowing what was going on, Cliff had decided to remain silent, which only led to more public spection. ¡°What the hell has happened?¡± his number one assistant asked him. ¡°A reporter ims that when he tried to upload an image of your face, it immediately disappeared. It is like you have been universally gged as inappropriate content. In fact, the inte seems to hate you more than it hates kiddy porn¡­¡± Cliff sat down on the sofa. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he sighed. ¡°It makes me long for the days of old when the inte was nothing but the science fiction nonsense of geeks and nerds¡­ As long as we keep up with the filming schedule and the movie is released on time, we are gold.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± the assistantughed. ¡°Stay gold, Ponyboy!¡± When Cliff arrived on set, he was bombarded by the press. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on Director Miller¡¯s new film?¡± one reporter wondered. ¡°If I didn¡¯t think it was awesome,¡± he replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to be a part of it. I am also excited to be working with Sally. She was crowned as the Best Actress at Cannes Film Festival, as you already knew. I am also honored to work with Kylie. She may be a bit of a neer, but I have seen her work. You will not be disappointed. There is no question in my mind that she will y the lead in her next film!¡± Right at that exact moment, Kylie stepped out of a car. Faith saw the reporters from afar and suggested that they go through the back entrance. ¡°No,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°If I n on being a public figure, I need to get used to facing the crowds.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Faith replied as she took Kylie¡¯s arm and led her up the sidewalk and through the crowd. At the moment, everyone was so focused on Cliff that they didn¡¯t even see Kylie, which upset Kylie a little. She didn¡¯t want to be bombarded the way that she¡¯d seen A-List actors be bombarded, but she had hoped to at least be recognized. ¡°Please step aside a little,¡± Faith shouted. As they reached the end of the crowd, Kylie faced Cliff and called out to him: ¡°Cliff, are you going inside?¡± Cliff stared at Kylie and introduced her to the reporters: ¡°Let me introduce you to the up-anding actress that I was just talking about. Kylie Finch, why don¡¯t you join me? I am sure that the reporters have as many questions for you as they have for me!¡± Chapter 250: I鈥檒l Make Her Pay Cliff made room for Kylie on the tform, and as soon as she stepped up, the questions came. The first question came from a scrappy little nobody. She had a small stature and only looked to be about twenty-one, yet Kylie sensed that she had a bit of fight in her. ¡°What do you think about ying two parts?¡± she asked. ¡°You may not be ying the lead, but there is no doubt that the focus will be on you!¡± Kylie smiled. She hadn¡¯t thought about it that way before. She had thought about it as if she were ying two half roles that added up to one. Only now did she realize that she was actually ying two roles. ¡°It is a little intimidating,¡± she admitted as her face turned a light shade of red, ¡°but the team I am working with is great, and I am certain that they will be there to support me.¡± The interview went on for almost an hour, and the only reason it had to stop was that Director Miller had sent someone out to collect them. Throughout it all, Khloe had been watching Kylie from her perch at the gate. As question after question came, she raged and continued to grow, and by the end, she wanted to dash ahead and tear Kylie¡¯s smiling face from her skull ¨C with her bare hands. Before she¡¯d left home, she¡¯d notice graffiti on her door. It read: Those debts that can¡¯t be paid with cash are eventually paid by other means. Of course, she knew what that meant. This is all Kylie¡¯s fault; she thought to herself. If it hadn¡¯t been for Kylie, I would still be living the life of a princess. Instead, now, my life is like that of a rat or a garbage grabbing roon! ¡°I will make her pay,¡± she hissed silently. Khloe waited until the media had gone away before she entered the studio. The way things were now, thest thing she wanted to do was face the media. Khloe waited in the green room with all of the other extras who were waiting to be called. Most of them had been picked up on the street, and they were very happy to be there. Not only had Director Miller offered them fifty dors a day, but they would also be able to say that they were in one of the Millers films. She had been there for about three hours when Miller popped in. He thanked everyone foring, told them where the washrooms were when lunch would be served, and who to go to if they needed anything. ¡°The most important thing to remember,¡± he said, ¡°is that you cannot go on the set unless you are directed to be on the set. ¡°If anyone breaks this rule,¡± he continued, ¡°they will be fired, and they will not be paid for any of the work that they¡¯ve done. Considering that any take could be the take we use, everyone needs to understand how important this rule is. Other than that, we are a fun bunch, and I hope you all enjoy yourself.¡± Miller was just about to leave when he saw Khloe. ¡°I recognize you,¡± he said. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°It is me,¡± Khloe gushed. ¡°Khloe Finch ¨C sister of Kylie Finch! I y one of the beggars!¡± Director rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say this, but your part has been cut. You can collect your payment for the day at the front door.¡± ¡°Cut?¡± Khloe cried. ¡°You can¡¯t cut me. My dad invested money into this production so that I could have this role!¡± ¡°Your father must have been mistaken,¡± Miller replied. ¡°We hire qualified people to y roles. We look for investors, but we do not take bribes. This film will be sessful, and everyone who invested in the film will have their money returned to them with significant interest. This is how business is run in Hollywood. ¡°Furthermore,¡± Miller continued. ¡°I am aware of your father¡¯s condition. Let this role of yours go and be happy. Once the film hits theaters, the money will begin to roll in, and you will be able to pay your father¡¯s hospital bills, and you won¡¯t have to live in squalor anymore. ¡°If we took bribes, the quality of our films would go down, and everyone would lose in the end. If that doesn¡¯t make sense to you, I am sorry, but I don¡¯t have time to get into it any more than I already have. Feel free to grab a bite to eat on your way out.¡± Khloe was angry, but she refused to let it show. She actually was hungry, but she doubted they would feed her if she made a scene. Once Miller was gone, she put on her jacket, crossed the hall, and into the room where lunch was being prepared. She looked at the chef and said, ¡°This is embarrassing, but I was just fired. I don¡¯t want to have to face my sister, who is one of the lead actresses. Do you think I could get my lunch to go?¡± The chef rolled his eyes and said, ¡°If you were fired, I need to feed everyone else first. Once they are done eating, you can take as much of the leftovers as you¡¯d like.¡± When Kylie was changing her clothes and preparing to go to the makeup room, she saw Khloe arguing with the chef. Curious about what was going on, Kylie walked over and asked what was going on. The chef smiled and told Kylie everything. Hearing Khloe¡¯s story, Kylie felt empathy for her, and she told the chef to give Khloe her share. ¡°If I have to,¡± she concluded, ¡°I will skip lunch.¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± Khloe hissed as she turned and stormed away. ¡°That was really strange,¡± the chefmented. ¡°Indeed it was,¡± Kylie admitted. ¡°We are sisters, though. Over time, you get used to each other¡¯s quirks¡­¡± Kylie watched the makeup artist as she performed magic on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you do this,¡± Khloeughed. ¡°You could turn John Merrick into an angel!¡± The makeup artist looked at her funny and said, ¡°Who¡¯s John Merrick?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve never heard of John Merrick,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°He was born in1862 with severe facial deformities. In his early twenties, he joined the carnival, and people called him ¡®The Elephant Man¡¯. There is even a movie about him. Anthony Hopkins is in it.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it,¡± the makeup artist admitted, ¡°but from what you¡¯re saying, it sounds like no amount of makeup could have helped him.¡± Kylie said, ¡°I know. It was just a joke.¡± As the makeup artist applied eyeliner, she said, ¡°Kylie, your skin is really good. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to turn you into a dirty little vige girl¡­¡± Kylieughed and looked at herself in the mirror a little more closely and said, ¡°I have heard that some actresses use a kind of injection into their face when they are trying to alter their appearance. What do you think? Would that help me?¡± The makeup artist frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t use that technique, and I don¡¯t rmend it. There is nothing that it does that I cannot do ¨C and there are side effects to the injections. Don¡¯t tell anyone, but Sally has had injections. Now there are lumps on her face. I can cover them up, but it wouldn¡¯t be necessary if she hadn¡¯t used them in the first ce¡­¡± The next time that Kylie saw Sally, she couldn¡¯t help but look for the lumps. The makeup artist was as good as she imed to be, though, and she couldn¡¯t see the lumps. In Kylie¡¯s first scene, she was wandering through the market. asionally she picked up an apple or some other produce, but she purchased nothing. To the casual observer, she was just another shopper on the prowl for that one special ingredient to go with the soup she had simmering back home. Looking at her, there was no way of knowing that she was on a mission to end someone¡¯s life. At one stall, an elderly woman grabbed her and said, ¡°Buy some broli.¡± It was a prearranged code, and the elderly woman was her contact. The elderly woman exchanged the broli for cash and palmed a piece of paper into the assassin¡¯s hand. ¡°Is there anything you need for tomorrow?¡± the old woman wondered. ¡°Two pounds of pork,¡± the assassin replied. It was all doublespeak ¨C anguage that few people understood. A few blocks down, the assassin tossed the broli into the garbage. Director Miller looked at the monitor and smiled in satisfaction. He could tell that Kylie had really studied the screeny carefully, and when it came time for her to perform as a blind person, she did just as well as she had when she was an assassin. Chapter 251: You Are Too Funny When Sally first learned that Kylie Finch would be the second lead, she wasn¡¯t sure what to think of it. Before Sally had signed her contract, Miller had promised her that the second lead actress would be yed by a veteran actor. Unfortunately, she had not insisted that it be put to paper, so there was nothing she could do. If she tried to quit at this stage, there was no doubt in her mind that Miller would sue her ¨C and he would win. The first strike against Kylie was that she came with a bag full of scandal. Now that she was attached to this film, everyone involved with the film now had a bit of Kylie¡¯s taint to carry around with them. In the future, whenever the press interviewed them, they would inevitably want to talk about Kylie. Sally also doubted Kylie¡¯s ability to act. Even after watching The Tea Maiden, she had her doubts. It was one thing to y one role, let alone two. A role like that, she believed, could only be done properly by an A-list actress. Furthermore, from some of the things she¡¯d heard about Kylie, she doubted that they¡¯d get along. For a veteran actor like Sally, she knew that, if her partner couldn¡¯t co-operate well with her, filming would slow down to a grueling pace. Today though, Kylie had acted perfectly, and Sally¡¯s worries began to dissipate slowly. The director shouted, ¡°Cut.¡± and everything stopped. Kylie sighed and walked to the lounge that had been arranged behind the set. Once she was seated, Faith opened an insted pot and poured out a cup of sweet soup. She smiled and said, ¡°Lucy cooked sugar and pear soup for you. It¡¯s good for your lungs, and it tastes delicious.¡± Kylie took a sip of it, and then she turned to Faith. ¡°Wow,¡± she said. ¡°It really does taste good. Give it a try.¡± ¡°Lucy cooked it for you,¡± Faith replied. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to eat any¡­¡± ¡°Come on,¡± Kylieughed as she stood up. ¡°I need to go to the restroom. Have a bit while I¡¯m gone.¡± Faith put the lid on the soup and said, ¡°I will go with you.¡± ¡°I am a big girl,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°You can wait for me here.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Faith replied. After Kylie left, Faith thought about her needs; cosmetics, props, water, and protection. Ethan was always reminding her to keep Kylie safe. ¡°Stay alert for evildoers,¡± he¡¯d told her. ¡°Kylie is famous now. Some people are jealous of her, and it makes them crazy. Be alert for traps.¡± Kylie entered the restroom, took out her mobile phone, and tried to decide if she felt like calling Ethan. Finally, she decided to call him. She knew that he was often worried about her wellbeing, and it helped if she checked in asionally. Kylie pulled out her phone, dialed his number by memory, and pressed the green button. The phone rang a few times, and as soon as it went through, Ethan gasped, ¡°Kylie, is everything alright? Are you being bullied by someone?¡± Kylieughed and said, ¡°I am good. Why must you always assume the worst?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t need my help,¡± Ethan wondered, ¡°to what do I owe this call?¡± ¡°I want to discuss something with you,¡± she replied. ¡°Is it me you want to talk to?¡± Ethan wondered. ¡°Or is it Stephen?¡± Kylie was astonished. She said, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Never mind that,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Just tell me why you want to talk to Stephen?¡± ¡°There is a strange lump on Sally¡¯s face,¡± she exined. ¡°I want Stephen to help her.¡± ¡°Is Sally, your friend?¡± Ethan wondered. ¡°We are not friends,¡± Kylie admitted. ¡°We are colleges though, and I wish her no ill will. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. He lives under our roof for free. Surely he could do us a favor¡­¡± ¡°I let Stephen move into a hotel,¡± Ethan said, ¡°so we may not have as much leverage over him as we had before.¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°I will look for other doctors.¡± Before Kylie could hang up, Ethan said, ¡°I will ask him to call you.¡± ¡°Oh, honey,¡± Kylie gushed. ¡°You are so good to me. I love you so much!¡± When Ethan spoke again, there was an edge to his voice that was somewhat frightening. He only said two words, but they caused her arms to break out in goose flesh. He said, ¡°Prove it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kylie replied as she hung up the phone. Kylie went into one of the stalls to take a shit, and she had barely ever farted when her phone buzzed. She checked the Caller ID, saw that it was Stephen, and read his message: ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°I wanted to thank you for your sweet soup,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°How do you know I was the one who cooked it?¡± He wondered. ¡°You were supposed to think that it had been made by Lucy¡­¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Kylieughed and wrote, ¡°Lucy isn¡¯t that good of a cook. You should know that!¡± ¡°Next time,¡± he replied, ¡°I will make you a pot of ¡®shit soup.¡¯ You¡¯ll never think it came from me then! Lol!¡± Kylie said, ¡°Lol. You are too funny!¡± Stephen said, ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point. As ever, I am at your beck and call. What do you need from me¡¯?¡± Kylie replied, ¡°I have a co-worker who needs your help. She has bumps on her face that need to be removed. Because of her notoriety, though, she cannot go to a public doctor or hospital. I thought that you might be able to look at her.¡± Stephen said, ¡°I will give you the new address for my office. We can work out a time for you to bring her in.¡± Kylie was surprised to hear that he had an office. ¡°Did you open a clinic?¡± She wondered. ¡°I did,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°One of my friends helped me, and already, I have a sizable clientele. Much like your co-worker, until the word gets around, I am primarily treating people who are looking for anonymous treatment.¡± Now that they had that worked out, Kylie said goodbye, put her phone back in her pocket, wiped her ass, pulled up her pants, washed her hands, and returned to the studio. Kylie sat down and took a sip of her soup. She thought it was funny that Stephen had figured that he could get away with making her soup and thinking that he wouldn¡¯t connect it to her. She turned to Faith and said, ¡°Did I miss anything.¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Faith replied. ¡°I just overheard Director Miller talking about you. He is very happy with your work so far.¡± ¡°So far, everything has been easy,¡± Kylie said. ¡°In the next scene, I will have to battle Sally. I know that Sally has had some doubts about me ying this role. If I fail her here, there is no way that she will ever trust my acting ability.¡± The killer Sharon, who was yed by Sally, had caused panic among the corrupt clergyman that ran the church. They reported false information to the King and said that someone had received the news that Sharon had already received the order to kill the King and get revenge for Barry. The King was so furious that he sent the 6 Rose Knights to catch Sharon. Themis, who was yed by Kylie, was the leader of the 6 Rose Knights. When they met, Themis and the King agreed that the clergymen should be put to death. Themis, though, wanted to simply kill them, while the King wanted them to be apprehended and sentenced to death in a court ofw. As for Sharon, she was disappointed with the Royals. She said that someone needed to speak on behalf of the people, even if that person was an enemy of the King. ¡°As long as that person hasn¡¯tmitted a crime,¡± Sharon argued, ¡°they should be allowed to go unpunished.¡± The first scene they were going to film was a meeting between Sharon and Themis, in an abandoned town. Chapter 252: I鈥檓 Sorry If I Ever Doubted You Themis, who was dressed as a man, looked at Sharon and scowled. Sheughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the big bad bully to be a woman. Shouldn¡¯t you be home with a baby in your teat?¡± ¡°What kind of man talks to a woman like that?¡± Sharon countered The king¡¯s kingdom was so vast that many people who lived in it, didn¡¯t even know that they were a part of it. Among these people, most were free to say whatever they wanted to say about the king. Nobody cared. Closer to home, though, suchments were unwise. A man could be killed formenting his king. Themis lived in such a ce and, even though he though his king was retarded, he kept such thoughts to himself. The irony of it was that, of all the king¡¯s advisors, he was the one that the king trusted the most. When Themis spoke, his voice was cold as ice and as sharp as a pickaxe. ¡°If you act like a man,¡± he said, ¡°don¡¯t be surprised if you are treated like a man and executed for a man¡¯s crimes. In the end, even if you win, you will lose.¡± Hearing these words, Sharon¡¯s eyes softened, and for the first time that day, her femininity could be seen inly. Sally¡¯s expression made the crew gasp. They¡¯d known that she was a great actress, but this was more than they¡¯d expected. Even Miller was shocked. So far, as the two actresses yed off of each other, they gave the performance of a lifetime. Ayman might not have understood what they¡¯d just seen, but thedies had gotten so deep into their characters that something spiritual had happened. Because Kylie¡¯s face had been covered, all of her emotions had to be expressed through her eyes and through the sound and tone of her voice. For many actors, without the use of the rest of their expressions, it was too difficult to express the inner feelings, so they were not able to do certain characters justice. Though Kylie had found a way to take advantage of her disadvantage and express even more emotion than she otherwise would have been able to do, she turned her disadvantages into advantages which, in acting, was a hard thing to do. Upon meeting for the first time, these two¡¯ enemies¡¯ created a level of tension that was so high that anyone who had been there instinctively knew that this film would be a blockbuster. Even Sally, who had always been skeptical about Kylie, could tell that she was the right person for the role of Themis. As soon as the scene ended, Miller had stood up and begun to p. Sally¡¯s assistant handed her a bottle of water, and she raised it in the air to salute Kylie. ¡°What a great performance from Kylie,¡± she shouted. ¡°I have never seen anything like it, and especially not from a novice!¡± She patted Kylie¡¯s shoulder, handed her the water bottle, and said, ¡°Good job! I am sorry that I ever doubted you!¡± Sally¡¯s assistant handed her a new bottle of water which she opened and quickly drank. After hearing Sally¡¯s praise, Kylie didn¡¯t know if it was genuine or not. On the one hand, it was good enough for her to have received such high praise from one of her idols. On the other hand, it meant a lot less to her if it hadn¡¯t been anything more than smoke. Every once in a while, she looked at Sally in her peripherals and slowly convinced herself that the praise had been genuine. Kylie knew that most people never got the chance to meet their idols at all, so she should count herself lucky, or that was what she figured. Not only had she met her idol, but she¡¯d worked side-by-side with her idol and received positive affirmation from her idol. When Kylie got home that evening, she was so happy. She couldn¡¯t wait to tell Ethan about her day. When she saw him, the first thing she told him about was the scene she¡¯d shared with Sally and how she¡¯d said so many nice things to her. ¡°Sally¡¯s acting is really fantabulous,¡± she gushed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Ethan looked at her and said, ¡°You are better than her, though.¡± Kylie¡¯s brow furrowed, and she said, ¡°You weren¡¯t even there, so how can you say that?¡± ¡°I have heard your tale,¡± he grinned. ¡°At the end of the scene, people were pping for you. They were cheering your name. Even Sally humbled herself before you and raised her ss to you. Until today, she was the number one actress. After sharing a scene with you, she acknowledged that you were better and passed the metaphorical torch. If you are unconvinced, think about this: while everyone was cheering for you, who was cheering for Sally?¡± Kylie thought about it for a few minutes, and then, finally, she said, ¡°You are right. Nobody was cheering for Sally.¡± Kylie frowned, and Ethan touched her nose lightly. He said, ¡°Let it go for tonight. You have the entirety of your life to find your ce in the world. At the moment, though, there are more pressing matters. We are both tired, and dinner is ready. Kylie smiled and said, ¡°What would I do without you?¡± Locally, there was a ce for B list actors and unknown models to show up and look for work. This is where Khloe went after she¡¯d left the studio. For her, it was a major step down, but it was the only step avable to her ¨C and even this wasn¡¯t a sure thing. The ce was called THE CIRCLE. The first thing she did when she got there was to put her name on the left side of the page. On the right side, she wrote about her experience. It was pretty depressing. She had spent a long time telling herself that she was an established actress, but the sheet proved otherwise. After a few minutes, an elderly woman came over and looked at the list. ¡°Not lying,¡± she said. ¡°We check up on your ¡®resume.¡¯ If we catch you lying, you can nevere back.¡± The woman looked her in the eye and asked her if there was anything she wanted to change before she took a seat. Khloe frowned and said, ¡°If I were going to fake a resume, I would have beefed it up a lot better!¡± The old woman looked at her skeptically, in a way that suggested she thought that Khloe had told a joke, but she had misunderstood the punch line. ¡°Never mind,¡± Khloe sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie on the paper.¡± Chapter 253: Why Are You Angry? When Khloe arrived at home, the first thing she noticed was the note on the floor. On the backside, it said one word: ¡°Justice¡± ¨C and it was written over and over in what appeared to be blood. Immediately, she felt a sense of dread. She looked up, and the next thing she realized was that her apartment had been ransacked. Everything that was worth stealing had been stolen. Everything else had been destroyed. The third thing she noticed was the overwhelming smell of shit. Slowly, she looked at the walls; they had been strewn with human shit ¨C suddenly, her psyche took a hit, and it screamed. It only said one word, but it echoed in her skull until she finally opened her mouth and let it out. ¡°Mother!¡± she shrieked. ¡°Mother, mother, mother! Mother, are you okay? Are you here?¡± Not knowing what she was doing, she picked the paper off the floor and flipped it over so that she could read the other side. It said, ¡°If you don¡¯t pay your debt, I will snuff out your life and take the money from your insurance.¡± Khloe crumpled the paper and threw it onto the floor. She called her mother¡¯s name again, but there was no response. Finally, she pulled out her phone and dialed her mother¡¯s number. It rang four or five times, but then her mother answered. Khloe sighed, and she whispered to herself, ¡°Thank God. My mother is alive.¡± ¡°Mom,¡± she cried. ¡°Where did you go? You scared me.¡± Alice¡¯s voice sounded unsteady when she responded. ¡°I am in the hospital,¡± she said. ¡°Your father woke up. He will fix everything!¡± ¡°Dad woke up?¡± Khloe cried. ¡°I will be there as soon as I can.¡± *** By the time Khloe arrived at the hospital, Laurence had been transferred to another ward. He was sitting on the bed, and Alice was feeding him ice chips. From the outside, the couple looked like they were deeply in love.¡± When Alice heard the door open, she turned to Khloe and said, ¡°It took you a long time to get here. Your father is already ready to leave this ce. I think he should stay longer, but he isn¡¯t listening to me.¡± Khloe wiped the sweat from her forehead. She smiled and said, ¡°Dad, you look much better, but are you really good to go? You just woke up! I think you should stay and be observed for a few days?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Laurence looked at Khloe sadly. Khloe became frightened suddenly when Laurence looked at her, and she avoided his eyes. It was almost if, even though he¡¯d woken up, he had actually died; he had dead eyes! Alice turned to Laurence and frowned. She said, ¡°My husband, you just recovered. Why are you angry? After a hard day at work, Khloe just came to see you. You should be thanking her!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything,¡± Laurence snarled as he picked up his ss and threw it to the ground. His fingers trembled, and he was pointing at Khloe.¡±Sometimes I wish that I hadn¡¯t had any children at all¡­¡± As the ss shattered, Khloe stepped back. She smiled and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve only just woken up. You aren¡¯t thinking straight.¡± ¡°Is that so,¡± Laurence scoffed. ¡°One thing I know clearly is that you tried to kill me while I was in the intensive care unit.¡± Hearing this, Alice stood up. Frightened, she looked at Laurence and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Khloe is your daughter. How could she do such a thing?¡± ¡°Look at her in the eyes and ask her,¡± Laurencemanded. Alice turned to Khloe and asked her if she knew anything about what Laurence was talking about. Khloe lowered her head and thought about the time that she¡¯d stopped her father¡¯s air supply in an attempt to kill him. She sought out a way to answer the question that would be vague and misleading, but not untrue. If there was one thing that she knew about her mother was that she could tell when somebody was lying. ¡°My father has been unguarded this whole time,¡± Khloe replied. ¡°If I were trying to kill him, don¡¯t you think that he would be dead by now?¡± ¡°You see,¡± Alice said, ¡°she is innocent. If she were lying, I would know. Now can we forget all of this nonsense?¡± Laurence remained skeptical, and Alice could tell that something didn¡¯t feel right to him. If Khloe had said that she was innocent in a more straightforward matter, she knew that he would have believed her. As it was, Alice knew that Khloe was maniptive even though she¡¯d passed her lie detector, that did not mean that she was telling the truth. Of course, in truth, Laurence knew more than he had admitted to. The whole time that he¡¯d been in aa, it had been ark. He¡¯d been cognizant of everything that Khloe had done. That being said, he wanted to find a way to expose his daughter without exposing himself. Laurence adjusted his breathing and said to Alice, ¡°This isn¡¯t over. I will investigate it more at another time. You go and check me out. Khloe can push me out in a wheelchair. I can walk, but it is hospital policy that everyone needs to go out in a wheelchair.¡± Alice and Khloe looked at each other. They didn¡¯t want Laurence to leave the hospital at this time. Of course, Alice didn¡¯t want him to see where they were living, and she didn¡¯t even know that the ce had been ransacked yet. Once they left, they would have to tell Laurence everything that had happened while he¡¯d been in the hospital, and neither one of them knew what would happen when they told him¡­ ¡°Honey,¡± Alice sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t think that you are recovered enough toe home. Don¡¯t you think you should stay in the hospital for observation for at least two more days? I was told that the doctors still don¡¯t know what happened. What if it happened again?¡± Laurence nced at her skeptically and said, ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right. Is there something going on that youdies aren¡¯t telling me?¡± Alice rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I am worried about you. That is all. I can¡¯t even believe that the hospital is willing to discharge you so quickly.¡± Laurence nced at Khloe, and in a cold voice, he asked her how the business was going and about any new initiatives she might havee up with in his absence. Khloe smiled at him and lied. She said I raised some money. Mother helped me to buy some shares of thepany. At this point, I actually have more shares than anyone in thepany! We are doing better than ever!¡± What Khloe didn¡¯t say though, was that she¡¯d sold all of the family¡¯s property to purchase the shares, that the shares were practically worthless now, and that they were currently living in squalor. Hearing Khloe¡¯s words, Laurence looked at her and said, ¡°Show me the stock market. I want to see this for myself.¡± Hearing this, Khloe broke out in a cold sweat. Knowing there was no way of getting out of it, she opened her phone and started the app that she used to track her holdings. She pulled up the stock for Garcia Entertainment and handed her phone to her father. Laurence took one look at her phone, and he threw it against the wall. ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± he hissed. ¡°Owning all of the stocks doesn¡¯t mean anything if they are worthless!¡± Khloe picked up her phone and looked at the screen. It was cracked from corner to corner, but Khloe knew that it could¡¯ve been worse. The phone had been a gift from Aiden, and seeing as they weren¡¯t dating anymore, she had been thinking about getting a new one for some time anyway. Chapter 254: Did You Sell My Home Laurence frowned at his daughter. She was no longer his baby. His baby was dead, and she had been reced by this thorn in his side ¨C and it hurt him deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is going on here,¡± he hissed, ¡°but I am checking out right now!¡± Laurence nearly cried when they arrived at the Flinch House. Not only had he been homesick, but he was surprised by all of the changes that had been made in his absence. Even Alice was astonished. They had just moved a few days ago, but the new owners had already made a plethora of changes. Alice nces nervously and Khloe. They had passed the point of no return, and they both knew that, whatever happens next, it would not be good. Khloe looked at her father and said, ¡°Wow, the buyer must be an old man. His style is really quaint and simple. Their surname is also Finch. It is quite a coincidence.¡± ¡°Did you sell my home?¡± Laurence wondered. ¡°I did,¡± Khloe replied. ¡°I am sorry. It seemed to be the right move at the moment. Only in retrospect can I see that it wasn¡¯t. I wanted to tell you sooner, but I couldn¡¯t find the words. Laurence was holding a cane, and his hands were shaking. He took two steps forward, and he looked as if he was about to cry ¨C but he remained silent. ¡°Dad,¡± Khloe said, ¡°let me ring the doorbell. I will tell them we are the former homeowners. I am sure they won¡¯t mind if we go in and have onest look.¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± Laurence sighed. ¡°It¡¯ste now. Let¡¯s not disturb them. What you¡¯ve done to me is most heinous, but I can see clearly that it cannot be undone. Please, show me where we live now?¡± ¡°Mother and I rent an apartment,¡± Khloe stuttered. ¡°It is nothing special.¡± ¡°Never mind,¡± Laurence said. ¡°I am a resilient man. Take me there so that I may begin limating myself to this new lifestyle.¡± When Laurence saw the red paint on the door, he lost his temper for the first time, and he pped Khloe across the face. It was one thing to make bad business decisions and lose ¨C he understood that every investment came with a risk. What he had no respect for, though, were people who made shady deals with shady loan sharks. He would often say that such a person always gets what ising to them in the end. Now though, that person was his daughter, so his words stuck in his throat and fueled his rage instead. ¡°I used to think that Kylie was the ck sheep of this family,¡± he hissed, ¡°but I was wrong. You are the ck sheep. How did this happen?¡± Alice began to cry, and she told him everything. Once the tale was told, Khloe looked at her parents and said, ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t go in¡­¡± Alice looked at her and asked her what she meant. Khloe looked at the floor and said, ¡°It is worse inside¡­¡± Hearing this, Laurence snatched the key out of Alice¡¯s hand, put it in the knob, turned it, and pushed the door open. ¡°Better to face your demons that avoid them, my old pappy used to say.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. When Alice saw the state of the apartment, she nearly passed out, and Khloe had to steady her to keep her from falling. Above all, it was the shit on the walls that hurt her the most, and she began to babble. ¡°Somebody shit all over my home,¡± she cried, ¡°They turned my home into a toilet. What will the bridge club think? Oh¡­ my¡­ god¡­ What will my knitting circle think?¡± Once Laurence found a clean piece of wall, he sat down and leaned his back against it. He covered his face with his hands, and he began tough. ¡°This is too funny,¡± he gasped as he motioned for Alice to sit beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We have been humbled; that is all. Wipe your eyes and give thanks to the god that you are so adamant exists. Doesn¡¯t the bible say, ¡°Do not grieve, for the joy of the Lord is your strength? After this,¡± he motioned with his hands, ¡°you should have super strength!¡± Listening to Laurence mock her religion, Alice was filled with rage. Even as she continued to cry, she began to hit Laurence. ¡°Shut up!¡± She shouted. ¡°Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!¡± Laurence quit teasing her, but he couldn¡¯t stopughing. It was at that moment that, by some cosmic justice, thendlord popped his head in. He looked around the apartment and shouted, ¡°As of this moment, you are evicted, and I am keeping your damage deposit!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Laurence cried. ¡°Enough with the jokes! As it is, I can barely breathe!¡± Thendlord turned to Laurence and, with a very serious look on his face, said, ¡°This is noughing matter.¡± ¡°This is noughing matter,¡± Laurence parroted back to him. ¡°This is noughing matter.¡± Finally, Khloe walked over to her father and said, ¡°What are you doing. If you weren¡¯t acting this way, then perhaps there would have been a chance for us to make a deal with thendlord. Perhaps we could have found a way to clean up the apartment. Maybe he would have let us stay indefinitely after that, or at least a few days to get our stuff moved out¡­¡± ¡°You are such a killjoy,¡± Laurence sighed as hisughter went away. ¡°I never noticed it before, but you have always been a killjoy. It has never been as intolerable as it is right now, though¡­¡± Laurence got to his feet and helped his wife standing. He looked at her and said, ¡°Look at all this damage. Thendlord can keep the deposit. It will cost him at least one hundred thousand dors to fix. The deposit you will lose is nothing but a pittance. Let them keep it.¡± ¡°But where will we sleep?¡± Alice whined. ¡°Look around you,¡± Laurence replied. ¡°Even if this troll let us stay longer, where would we sleep?¡± Thendlord looked up, obviously annoyed at being referred to as a troll. He looked at Laurence and said, ¡°Rest assured that this is not over. Mywyers will sue you, and they never lose!¡± Hearing this, Khloe fell to her knees at the troll¡¯s feet and begged him, ¡°Please don¡¯t sue us. It would ruin us.¡± Laurence turned to Khloe with a look of scorn on his face, and he said, ¡°Stand up you little cunt! You are embarrassing yourself, and you are embarrassing me. Let this little man sue. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying that you couldn¡¯t get blood from a rock? He can sue us, but what will it get him? We have nothing. Even the shares for ourpany are worthless. If he sued up, he would pay a bundle in court fees and, even after he won, he wouldn¡¯t get a dime. Furthermore, we don¡¯t need any time to pack. There is nothing here worth taking!¡± Khloe looked at her father in shocked surprise. Of all the responses she¡¯d imagined he might have to their current situation, this giddy joviality hadn¡¯t been one of them. ¡°Enough!¡± thendlord shouted. ¡°I want you out NOW!¡± Laughing, Laurence allowed thedies to each take one of his elbows, and they skipped out of the apartment like some strange recreation of Dorothy, Tin Man, and Lion, as they made them marry way down the yellow brick road. As they walked into the street, Khloe turned to her father and said, ¡°Dad, please let me exin¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnations,¡± Laurence sighed. ¡°You are a joke that has no punch line.¡± As far as Khloe could see, after what had just happened, this was one of the worst insults that he could give. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± she wondered. ¡°There is no we anymore,¡± he replied. ¡°In the same way that you found this apartment, you will find another. This time, if you are smart, you won¡¯t tell the loan shark where you live. As for myself, I will go out on my own. The two of you have been nothing but trouble, and I don¡¯t want to have to look at either of you anymore.¡± Chapter 255: I Wouldn鈥檛 Do Anything To Hurt You Kylie and Ethan chatted amicably as they brushed their teeth and got ready for the day. ¡°I¡¯ll be at the studio this afternoon,¡± Kylie said, ¡°but I am free this morning. Do you have any ns?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking Pupu to the vet,¡± he replied. ¡°He needs to get his injections. Do you want toe?¡± Kylie frowned and asked if Pupu was sick, and he exined that he needed to get his annual vinations. It was nothing to worry about. Hearing this, Kylie said, ¡°You should let Stephen do it, then you won¡¯t have to go to the vet!¡± Ethan tilted his head and stared at Kylie curiously. As far as he was concerned, she was an adorable little fool. He ran his hands through his hair and said, ¡°Stephen is not a veterinarian.¡± ¡°If Stephen can¡¯t do it, and you must go,¡± Kylie said, ¡°then I will go with you.¡± Pupu was a middle-sized dog, and he was usually quite brave. When they arrived at the animal hospital, though, it was obvious that he was afraid. His ears ttened to his head, he tucked his tail between his legs, the hair on the back of his neck stood up straight, and he began to piss all over the ce. ¡°Come on, Pupu,¡± Ethan said in a pleasant voice. ¡°Everything is okay. You are safe. I wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt you.¡± Pupu gave a low and sad sound and refused to go in. Seeing this, Kylie felt likeughing. Now she understood why Ethan had invited her toe. Obviously, when push came to shove, he couldn¡¯t handle the dog by himself! She stepped forward, knelt down, and began to pet her canine friend. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said. ¡°I will be with you the entire time.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Seeing Kylie, Pupu rxed a little. He slowly stood up but, the minute Ethan began to pull him forward again, he sat down and resisted. Even after Kylie took the leash, Pupu was still reluctant to move, and in the end, Ethan had to carry the dog in. The minute they were inside, though, Pupu dug his nails into Ethan¡¯s leg. Ethan cried out in pain and let go of the dog just long enough for him to jump up, run to the door, push it open, and escape. Kylie was on the other side, though, and as Pupu rushed past her, she put her hand on her leg and cried out in pain. ¡°It hurts so much!¡± she howled. ¡°Won¡¯t somebody help me?¡± Upon hearing this, Pupu froze. He was a loyal dog, and he loved Kylie. It was not in his nature to run away from Kylie if she was hurt. His ears stood up, and his tail wagged as he returned to Kylie¡¯s side to lick her hands. When Ethan came out, he saw how Kylie had tricked Pupu intoing back, and it made him smile. Kylie slowly stood up. She looked at Pupu and said, ¡°I¡¯m injured, and I need to see a doctor, but I am afraid. Will youe with me?¡± Pupu looked at her skeptically. She looked at the pet hospital and then back at Kylie. Suddenly, in a moment of inspiration, Kylie began to moan again, as if she were still in pain. Hearing this, Pupu looked at Kylie in a way that said, ¡°Follow me,¡± and she led Kylie into the pet hospital. While they were waiting in the waiting room, Pupu wagged his tail anxiously as he paced from wall to wall. Now that his concern had been transferred to Kylie, he no longer even needed to be on a leash. He would not walk away from Kylie. When it was finally time for Pupu to get his needle, the veterinarian was surprised by his good behavior. He smiled at Pupu and said, ¡°Pupu, you are much easier to deal with than you have ever been.¡± He looked at Kylie and said, ¡°Until today, Pupu was our least co-operative animal. Today was hisst chance. If it had gone bad, he would have been banned from this hospital!¡± Pupu didn¡¯t even growl when it came time for his second and third injection. There was a ten minute observation period after the treatment wasplete, and Kylie gave the leash back to Ethan and went outside to buy a bottle of water. Even though everything had gone well, it had been stressful. She¡¯d had no way of knowing for sure if Pupu would remain calm throughout. She was sitting on the bench when, out of nowhere, Laurence drove up to the curb and stopped his car in front of her. At the sight of him through the window, her heart began to beat fast in her chest. There was no reason she could think of that Laurence would actively seek her out ¨C and yet he had! The engine shut down and, when her father stepped out, she was surprised to see that he was crying. Not knowing what else to do, she offered him a tissue. He smiled, used it to wipe his face, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she replied awkwardly. Not wanting to stretch the moment, she sighed and asked him what he was doing there and why he¡¯d sought her out. Since she¡¯dst seen him, he looked like he¡¯d aged considerably. He even looked a little sickish, and she wondered if he might have been released from the hospital earlier than he should¡¯ve been. Laurence smiled pitifully and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the old saying ¨C Family is who you go to when no one else will take you in?¡± ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± Kylie asked him. ¡°Are we family? That¡¯s news to me!¡± ¡°I guess I had thating,¡± he replied as he walked over to the bench, she was sitting on. ¡°I will tell you everything. If, when I am done, you still want nothing to do with me, then I will go away and never bother you again.¡± Kylie sighed and made room for him on the bench. She looked at him and said, ¡°You have always had a ir for the dramatic, haven¡¯t you?¡± As Laurence¡¯s story came to its conclusion, Kylie began to think about how she¡¯d reply. Their rtionship had started out very positively but, as she¡¯d gotten older, things had be strained between them, and her sister had done everything in her power to push a wedge between them. In the end, there had just been no way for them to maintain any kind of rtionship ¨C and that was how things had stood for a very very long time. After hearing her father¡¯s story, she could see that a bridge could be built. The problem was, though, that after everything that had happened, she wasn¡¯t sure if she wanted to build that bridge. She worried that once Laurence rebuilt his empire, he would no longer see any value in their rtionship ¨C or in her, as a person ¨C and he would hurt her again¡­ ¡°I can provide a ce for you to stay,¡± she said, ¡°But I have one condition.¡± Chapter 256: It Is The Scales Of Justice Kylie found Ethan where she¡¯d left him in the recovery room, and she told him what had just happened between her and her father. Ethan had no problems with it, but he was curious to know if she¡¯d forgive her father. Kylie shrugged, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s highly unlikely, at least for now. We are going for coffee, though, to talk things out further. You can take Pupu home, and Laurence will give me a ride.¡± Kylie could tell that Laurence was hungry, but she didn¡¯t want to shame him. In order for him to save face, she ordered more than she could eat, and once she was full, she rubbed her belly, pushed the food away, and said, ¡°My eyes are bigger than my stomach. I am stuffed. Have some. I would hate for it to go to waste.¡± Laurence thanked her and savored every bite that he put into his mouth. Meanwhile, Kylie let him eat in peace. It wasn¡¯t until he¡¯d pushed his te away and belched twice, that he looked at her and said, ¡°Thank you for the meal. I was much hungrier than I¡¯d realized. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± he wondered. ¡°You can ask me anything.¡± ¡°Why did you divorce my mom?¡± Kylie asked, straight away. Laurence frowned and licked his lips. After a moment, he looked at her and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be surprised that that was the first question that you¡¯d ask. Before I do, though, do you have a cigarette?¡± Kylie patted the pocket on her shirt, and he could see that it was empty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, ¡°but I¡¯ve quit.¡± Laurence looked at her, took a long sip of his coffee, and said, ¡°I suppose that this will have to do¡­¡± ¡°Go on,¡± Kylie said impatiently. Laurence lowered his head, and he said, ¡°Kylie, you aren¡¯t the daughter of Emily Garcia and me.¡± ¡°I suspected as much,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Now, tell me something that I don¡¯t already know.¡± *** On the night that Laurence married Alice, his boss¡¯ daughter, Emily Garcia, hade to him. She looked him over, and she proposed a deal between them. If he married her, he would live a life of wealth and luxury until the day that he died. For a man who was dirt poor, this was quite the proposition. As a young man, though, Laurence was a man of his word, and he always tried to do what was right. Considering this, the proposition was easily dismissed. He rejected the deal and told Emily that he was already married. Before long, Laurence was called into Emily¡¯s office in order to give a report. When he arrived, there was a mug of coffee waiting for him. He thanked Emily and drank the coffee, not knowing that she had put sleeping pills into it. After a few minutes, he began to feel very sleepy. He passed out, and when he woke up, he found himself lying beside Emily on a bed. Seeing the situation that he was in, Laurence began to panic. He noticed very quickly, though, that she was very calm. Once he calmed down, she said that he had two choices. He could either marry her, or he needed to leave town forever. Not knowing what to do, he brought his problem to his wife. He said, ¡°I love you very much, and if you are willing toe with me, we could leave town together.¡± Alice loved Laurence, but she had a life as a singer, which she loved even more than she loved him. She had been a singer in a bar for a long time, but what she had always wanted was to release a CD and be famous ¨C and she saw Emily¡¯s proposition as an opportunity. ¡°Marry her,¡± she¡¯d said, ¡°and get me the money to record my CD!¡± epting defeat, Laurence married Emily. Much to his astonishment, though, Emily soon told him that she was pregnant. She had be impregnated on the day of his marriage to Emily. Hearing this, Laurence felt more than a little bit used. His marriage quickly wasted away because there had never been any love between him and Emily. Before she gave birth, though, she asked Laurence to run away with her. She was afraid of what the real father would do when he caught wind of her secret. Laurence refused at first ¨C he was worried about Alice ¨C but Emily threatened to have his parents killed if he didn¡¯t cooperate. When Alice next came to Laurence for money, he was missing, and she was out of luck. Eventually, she did put out her CD, but it was a disaster. She had no talent. Emily¡¯s father eventually used his connections to ensure that it would be safe for them to return, which is what they did. Laurence lowered his head and remained silent. Kylie filled up his coffee cup and sad, ¡°Whatever happened, happened a long time ago. I still appreciate that you raised me, and I can tell that there is a lot of truth to your story. That being said, I sense holes in your story. In order for me to let you stay at Merlin Vi, you need to tell me everything.¡± Laurence looked at her curiously and said, ¡°If I stayed at the Merlin Vi, where would you live?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll live in the Finch house, ¡°Kylie replied automatically. Hearing this, Laurence waspletely stunned. He knew that the house had been sold, but he hadn¡¯t realized who it had been sold to. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Laurence whispered. Kylie smiled and said, ¡°The house bears my name; of course, it is mine. In time, everything that once belonged to my family wille back home. Look at you: you started with nothing, and it is to nothing that you¡¯ve returned. It is not irony. Rather, it is the scales of justice ¨C and they always bnce in the end. Now, will you fill in the holes in your story?¡± Laurence¡¯s face turned a pale shade of green. ¡°I¡¯ve told you the truth,¡± he said. ¡°Whether you believe me or not, it is up to you¡­¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°Can you tell me who my biological father is?¡± ¡°I am sorry,¡± Laurence replied, ¡°but I cannot. Your mother once told me that your father was a hoodlum. That is all I know¡­¡± Kylie thought about that for a moment. She had a hard time imagining her mother having a one night stand with a hoodlum. She had fled the city to get away from him, though, which said something about him. Suddenly Laurence stood up, and he said, ¡°This was a mistake. I won¡¯t stay at your ce. I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble. It was nice to see you, though.¡± Kylie looked at him and said, ¡°Are you afraid that my natural father is going to find me?¡± *** Khloe was already waiting for Matthew when he walked through the door. He went straight for her, saw that she was distraught and crying, and gave her a hug. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked her. ¡°Sit down,¡± she said, ¡°I will tell you everything. Once Khloe had told her tale from beginning to end, she looked at Matthew and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do now. Can you tell me what to do?¡± Matthew had been chain-smoking the whole time that she¡¯d been talking, but now that she was done, he smashed his cigarette into the ashtray and looked at Khloe to suggest that he had all of the answers to all of her problems. Khloe took a deep breath, met his eyes, and allowed her heart to be filled with hope. If he sent her away, she would be sleeping on the street. He was a good person, though, and she didn¡¯t think that he would abandon her. Matthew smiled, and he looked down at her stomach. ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡± he wondered. Khloe showed him a document from the hospital, and when she spoke, she almost cried. She said, ¡°I was sick for two days. At first, I didn¡¯t know what was happening, and it seemed to be getting worse. Finally, I went to the hospital. They did some tests and told me that I was pregnant. I am on the medication for morning sickness now, and it helps¡­¡± ¡°Is it mine,¡± he wondered, ¡°or is it Aiden¡¯s.¡± ¡°You are the only person that I¡¯ve been with,¡± Khloe replied. Matthew slumped back into his chair as if all of his energy had been sucked out of him. He looked at her and said, ¡°Alright. I will take care of you and your mother.¡± ¡°What about Aiden?¡± Khloe wondered. ¡°He is bound to be angry.¡± ¡°Never mind him,¡± he replied. ¡°Aiden is my son. He will always be subservient to me. It will never be the other way around.¡± Matthew looked her over and said, ¡°You are too thin to carry a baby; we must get some weight on these bones.¡± Khloe frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat,¡± she sighed. ¡°Every time I eat, I throw up.¡± ¡°We will figure that out,¡± he promised. ¡°Is there anything else that I can do to help.¡± Chapter 257: Take A Moment To Relax Khloe looked Matthew in the eye and said, ¡°As you probably know, Kylie Finch and I do not get along. Some might even go as far as to say we are enemies. I try just to stay away from her, but she is alwaysing after me. For example, she knew that I was collecting shares of Garcia Entertainment, so she sabotaged them to ensure that I would lose all of my money. She is absolutely diabolical. Now we are looking at bankruptcy, and all the shareholders are ming me!¡± Matthew looked at her skeptically and said, ¡°Kylie Finch ¨C your sister ¨C did all of this? As far as I know, she and Ethan have always acted ethically. In fact, it was Ethan who uncovered my own financial fraud. He can be diabolical, but he tends to work within the bounds of thew. I even tried to bribe him, but he turned my money down; now, who would do such a thing? I would think twice before I used one of them. You would have a hard time making it stick, and more likely than not, you woulde out holding the shitty end of the stick. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it, though,¡± Matthew promised. ¡°Just keep a low profile for now. Your number one priority now is to grow a baby inside of you. It will only be healthy if you are healthy.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Khloe eximed. ¡°If you were able to help me save my father¡¯spany, it would mean the world to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal,¡± Matthewughed. He called a waiter and shouted, ¡°Get us the best dessert you have.¡± Then he turned to Khloe and said, ¡°I need to use the restroom. You can help yourself with the dessert when it arrives.¡± Once Matthew was out of sight, Khloe called Duncan. He didn¡¯t answer so she left him a message: ¡°Keep buying stock. Things are going to change in our favor. I can feel it!¡± *** Matthew was dialing Dora¡¯s phone number from a cubicle in the men¡¯s restroom. His allowance had steadily decreased since Ethan had taken over the Century Group. What¡¯s worse, since his own investments had failed, he was almost broke. Although Matthew was still the eldest son of the Parker Family and the VP of Century Group, he barely had enough money to keep himself afloat, let alone help Alice and Khloe. When Dora answered, he went right into it: ¡°What a great decision you¡¯ve made to cooperate with Director Miller! It must be super profitable!¡± ¡°Matthew,¡± Doraughed, ¡°you don¡¯t need to tter me. Just tell me what can I do for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the reason why we get along so well,¡± he said. ¡°We don¡¯t need to waste our time exchanging pleasantries! I need money now. Consider it a loan. I¡¯ll repay you with interest by the end of the month.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Dora replied. ¡°But, I need an IOU.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°No problem,¡± Matthew replied confidently. ¡°I promise to pay you back with 30% interest.¡± Dora said, ¡°Great. I¡¯ll let my managere to you. You can borrow as much as you need or want.¡± ¡°This will be perfect!¡± Matthew eximed as he hung up the phone. He was totally relieved and excited now. With Dora supporting him financially, it would be a piece of cake to defeat Ethan. Then, once Ethan was defeated, the money would flow back into his ounts ¨C which is where, he figured, it should have been all along. By the time that Matthew returned to the table, dessert had arrived. Khloe was eating already and, what the server had brought looked delicious. He sat down, took a bite, and said, ¡°This is delicious.¡± ¡°Indeed it is,¡± Khloe replied. After having a few bites, Matthew looked at Khloe and said, ¡°We should figure things out for tonight. Do you and Alice have clothes or furniture that needs to be picked up?¡± Khloe frowned, and she said, ¡°My house was robbed and ransacked, remember?¡± Matthew¡¯s face turned red, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That was insensitive. We can purchase clothes for the both of you tomorrow. When we are done here, I will drop you off at Garbo ce, and then I will pick up your mother. My home is very big. You will both be very happy there for as long as you choose to stay.¡± ¡°What about your Aunt Taylor?¡± Khloe wondered. ¡°Will she be mad?¡± ¡°She may be,¡± Matthew admitted. ¡°But so what? And there is also Old Mr. Parker¡¯s birthday just around the corner. You will have a lot of fun there too!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Khloe gasped. ¡°Is that appropriate? There will probably be many people there to celebrate Old Mr. Parker¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Matthewughed. You¡¯re my girl. If I think it¡¯s appropriate, then it is. After all, it is my house, isn¡¯t it!¡± Stepping out of the car, Khloe felt like she was walking into a dream. Matthew¡¯s home looked more like a castle than anything she could imagine living in. The garden out front was breathtaking, and the house ¨C which was called Garbo ce ¨C wasrger than life. It had three levels, and each level had its own deck style balconyplete with statues, gazebos, and flower gardens. As soon as they¡¯d arrived, Matthew left to pick up her mother, but he¡¯d arranged for a driver to give her a short tour. When it was done, he asked her what she thought, and she said, ¡°I like it here, but I would also like to have a car. As you know, there¡¯s a long distance between downtown and here. I would still like to look for work. Do you think that that could be arranged?¡± The driver nodded, called Matthew, they spoke for a few minutes, and after he put his phone-distance told her that a car would be provided for her. Suddenly, Khloe remembered her mother. She pulled out her phone and dialed her number by memory. ¡°Mom!¡± she shouted excitedly when she answered the phone. ¡°Matthew just dropped me off at Garbo ce! He is on his way to pick you up. This is where we are going to live!¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have any clothes or furniture,¡± her mother cried. ¡°It would be terribly embarrassing.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be embarrassing at all,¡± Khloe assured her, ¡°and Matthew has promised to take us shopping tomorrow. From now on, everything will be better. I promise.¡± When Alice arrived at Garbo Pce, she was shocked. Matthew got out of the car, and like a gentleman, he opened her door and helped her out. Alice looked at her daughter and said, ¡°Khloe, what¡¯s going on here? I need to know every detail!¡± ¡°Never mind the details for the moment,¡± Khloe sighed. ¡°Take a moment to rx; take a vacation from your stress and anxiety, if you are able.¡± Alice sighed, and she said, ¡°My life has been hard, and it has always been hard for me to rx, but I will do my best¡­¡± Chapter 258: Don鈥檛 Be So Harsh Kylie brought Laurence to Merlin Vi despite his protestations. He needed a ce, and she had one. Furthermore, he was her father, and she had always believed that when it came to family, certain situations demanded that animosities be shelved temporarily. ¡°The house is empty,¡± Kylie said, ¡°and I have to work now, but I¡¯ll have someone send furniture here as soon as possible.¡± Laurence was too moved to say a word, but the tears down his face spoke anguage of their own. *** When Lucas heard that Kylie had taken Laurence in, he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Kylie,¡± he snapped. ¡°Are you nuts? Have you forgotten everything that he¡¯s done to you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh,¡± Faith sighed. ¡°Kylie is an adult. She can do as she pleases.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand you people¡­¡± Lucasined. He sat back in the driver¡¯s seat, and Dinah, who was sitting beside him, didn¡¯t move or say anything at all. Kylie¡¯s safety was the only thing she cared about, and he was worried about her, but she could tell that she¡¯d made her mind up. Lucas met Kylie¡¯s eyes in the mirror, and he asked her who she trusted more: Laurence or Khloe? ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°There are other questions that would need to be answered before I could give a proper answer.¡± ¡°Such as?¡± Lucas prompted. ¡°For one,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°I would like to know why my mothermit suicide? And who was the man my mother was trying to escape from, and who on earth was my biological father?!¡± When Kylie arrived on set, everyone could tell that her mind was preupied, and everyone was guessing about what was bothering her. Even her make-up artist was concerned and, when Kylie sat down in her chair, she asked Kylie if she was worried about the vice director. ¡°He¡¯s actually a paper tiger,¡± the make-up artist said. ¡°Though he speaks loudly, he treats actors well. I¡¯ve been working with him for a long time. He¡¯s a nice guy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kylie said suddenly. ¡°I was thinking about something else, and I didn¡¯t hear your question clearly. I¡¯m not worried about the vice director.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± the make-up artist replied. ¡°We all have days like that.¡± ¡°Which scenes are you recording today?¡± the make-up artist wondered. ¡°Today, I will be fighting the character that Sally is ying. Sally¡¯s part will be yed by a stunt woman, though, so I am a little nervous. Miller offered to let me have a stunt double too, but I¡¯ve practiced too much not to do the scene. Of course, Miller tried to convince me to let it go, but I kept saying, ¡®Just give me a chance!¡¯ until he agreed to give me a chance. ¡°In a film like this,¡± she continued, ¡°there are new possibilities every day. I am so grateful that I¡¯ve been given this opportunity.¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard,¡± the make-up artist replied, ¡°you¡¯ve done more than hold your own ¨C even from here, I could hear everyone cheering for you yesterday!¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Dinah walked over to help Kylie fasten her safety belt and, in a low voice, she said, ¡°Are you really going to do this yourself?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I want to face this challenge. Please don¡¯t tell Ethan though. He would shit a brick if he knew that I was putting myself in danger¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hide from Ethan,¡± Dinah sighed as she pointed at the wireless earphones in her ears. ¡°He hears everything.¡± Kylie¡¯s face changed suddenly. It turned red, and she grabbed the wireless earphones from Dinah. She put them on and screamed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Ethanughed, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m protecting you, Kylie.¡± Kylie nced at the tform. It was ten meters off the ground. ¡°I promise you,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll be safe. The tform is only three meters high off the ground! You worry too much.¡± Kylie hung up and threw the wireless earphones back to Dinah. ¡°Don¡¯t ever call him again while I¡¯m at work,¡± she hissed. ¡°You work for me, not him. Never forget that!¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Dinah grinned. She had already found a loop-hole. She would not call Ethan again, but she hadn¡¯t promised to answer his calls. Miller guided Kylie to her ce and, when Kylie was ready, he motioned for the scene to begin. Themis was looking over a cliff when Sharon, with sword drawn, attacked her from behind. Themis had quick reflexes, though, and she dodged the attack easily. She spun left, and there was a second where, if there had been two seconds more, she could have kicked Sharon off of the edge of the cliff. Still, by the time Sharon turned around, Themis had the upper hand. She lunged, and Sharon dodged. She lunged again, and Sharon dodged again ¨C and with each attack, Themis got closer to her target, never giving Sharon the opportunity to strike back. A wind blew off of the mountain. It rushed at them and gave them the look of true warriors. Themis rose her sword above Sharon¡¯s with the intention of splitting her head. She was too slow, though, and Sharon was able to bring up her sword to block it. The two weapons shed together, and the sound was deafening. For a moment, Sharon had all of the leverage that she needed to push Themis away and catch her breath, which is exactly what she did. As soon as they were apart, Miller called the scene. ¡°Very good,¡± heughed. ¡°Take a break. We¡¯ll begin again in fifteen minutes.¡± Kylie set her sword down and had an assistant wipe some of the sweat from her arms and neck. She was hot and tired, but there wasn¡¯t enough time to take off her outfit. When Dinah came to check on Kylie, Kylie said, ¡°I think my sword was tampered with. In the final moment where I brought my sword down on Sharon¡¯s head, it felt like it was on the verge of giving out on me. If that had happened, Sharon¡¯s sword would have smashed into my face.¡± Dinah looked at the sword and said, ¡°There¡¯s supposed to be a washer right here, but it has been removed¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Just have it fixed. There is no need to tell anyone.¡± Dinah nodded as she looked around the room in an attempt to winnow out the saboteur. Finally, her eyesnded on the prop manager, and she said, ¡°I have found our culprit.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on him,¡± Kyliemanded, ¡°but do not confront him. It is time for me to shoot, and I don¡¯t want to be worrying about your safety.¡± Miller motioned for the scene to begin, and Thermos scurried up a nearby tree. Sharon shouted and rushed to the tree trunk, waving her sword in anger. Kylie was about to begin mocking the stunt man, in line with the script, when a loud noise bellowed from out of nowhere. It was a sound like thunder. Dinah¡¯s eyes were on the prop manager the whole time and, when the noise sounded behind her, her first thought was that Kylie was in trouble. She looked up nervously and was relieved to see that Kylie was safe but, when her eyes returned to where the prop manager had been, she was disappointed to see that he was gone. Kylie, who was still at the top of the tree, began to panic. The wires that were intended to protect her were tangled, and the man who was in charge of them seemed to be running around like a chicken who¡¯d had its head cut off. There were thick mats at the bottom of the cliff but, from where Kylie was standing, they hardly seemed like a safety measure. She looked for the stunt man, but he seemed to be MIA ¨C Missing In Action. ¡°Oh my god,¡± she cried. ¡°Is this the end? Is this how I die.¡± From the ground, she heard someone say, ¡°Call 9-1-1,¡± which was hardlyforting. The man in charge of the wires finally calmed down. He threw Kylie a rope and exined to her how to connect the carabineers. ¡°Once you are attached to the main support,¡± he said, ¡°you will be one hundred percent safe.¡± Once Kylie was safely on the ground, Dinah rushed to her and gave her a big hug. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she wondered. ¡°We were all very worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°but how is the stunt, man?¡± ¡°Not good,¡± Dinah admitted. ¡°He fell from the cliff and hit his head. He isn¡¯t even conscious¡­¡± Kylie frowned, looked at the equipment, and saw what had happened immediately. Her face went pale, and she said, ¡°Our wires got mixed up. I am the one who was supposed to fall¡­¡± ¡°But why would someone want to harm you?¡± Dinah worried. ¡°You are such a nice person. Do you think it was the props manager?¡± Chapter 259: Let鈥檚 Announce Our Marriage The police and the Ambnce arrived simultaneously with the fire truck, and once the stunt man was on his way to the hospital, the police began to take everyone¡¯s statements. When it was Kylie¡¯s turn to talk, she exined how her sword had been tampered with and that the fall had been intended for her. She told them about the props director and why she suspected that he had been the perpetrator. The police called Miller in, and after hearing the story, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what is going on. We don¡¯t have a props manager. That position is divided up by the stage manager, hair and make-up team, and the producers.¡± One of the officers looked at Kylie and said, ¡°Can you describe who you saw?¡± Kylie did, but Miller didn¡¯t think her description sounded like anybody that he¡¯d seen on the set. ¡°We will be canceling our shooting schedule for today,¡± he told the officers, ¡°so that you can continue your investigation.¡± Dinah was waiting for Kylie when she left the room. She had a can of Coke for Kylie, and she was drinking one of her own. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re safe,¡± Dinah sighed as they walked into the actor¡¯s lounge and sat down. ¡°I wonder what will happen now, though. Will Ethan allow you to continue to act? Will he fire me? Who knows? Who knew that our lives could have been turned around so quickly ¨C and yet it could have been much worse; you could be dead¡­¡± ¡°If you are let go,¡± Kylieughed, ¡°look at the bright side: at least you¡¯ll have more time to chase after Stephen.¡± Dinah rolled her eyes and smiled. Kylie could find a silver lining in any situation. Lucas slowed down as they passed thest house before Kylie¡¯s. Dinah looked out the window, and then she turned to Kylie and said, ¡°I see that you have a new neighbor. They moved in quickly, didn¡¯t they? I didn¡¯t see them when I was out running yesterday!¡± Kylie shrugged and motioned for Lucas to keep going. The car stopped at the entrance to Garbo Pce. Kylie and Dinah got out, and Lucas parked the car. When Lucy saw them arrive, she came out to wee Kylie. ¡°Mrs. Parker,¡± sheughed nervously, ¡°you¡¯re finally home. We heard about what happened at the studio and have been anxious to ensure that you are safe.¡± ¡°Everything is fine,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I am safe, but where is Pupu? Why isn¡¯t he here to wee me home?¡± ¡°Pupu has been hiding in his room,¡± Lucy exined. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he refuses toe out!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lord Ethan?¡± Kylie asked as she walked directly to Pupu¡¯s room. ¡°Lord Ethan¡¯s is with the dog,¡± Lucy replied. Kylie pushed the door open, and the first thing she saw was Pupu, lying on the floor, with his snout on his paws. Pupu looked sad. Ethan was sitting beside him, on a beanbag chair and silently petting the dog, a man, and his best friend. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Pupu?¡±Kylie wondered. ¡°Does it have anything to do with his vine?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Ethan replied. Kylie walked towards them, and Pupu¡¯s eyes seemed toe to life. ¡°I think it is because you didn¡¯t say goodbye to the hospital before you left. It was awfully selfish of you¡­¡± Kylie kissed Ethan¡¯s nose, pet Pupu, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That was thoughtless of me.¡± Pupu licked Kylie¡¯s hand as if to say, ¡°I forgive you.¡± Kylie looked Ethan in the eyes and said, ¡°I will give you a massage tonight to make it up to you, and if you¡¯d like, I will allow you to punish me. After all, I have been a very bad girl!¡± ¡°I think that is a very good idea,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°We should go to a walkthrough. After everything you have put Pupu through, I think that you owe it to him.¡± Hearing the word ¡®walk¡¯, Pupu jumped up, and his tail stood straight up ¨C and his tongue began to swing back and forth outside of his mouth, throwing spittle all over the ce. Kylie and Ethan had barely begun to walk when Kylie looked at Ethan and said, ¡°Laurence has moved into the Merlin Vi. I wasn¡¯t sure if you remembered that I¡¯d invited him to stay, so I thought that I should remind you.¡± Ethan rubbed Pupu¡¯s hair gently. He hade to love the animal, which hade as a surprise to him. He¡¯d never been an animal-loving person. He took a piece of turkey jerky out of his pocket and held it up over Pupu. The dog jumped for a few minutes until, finally, Ethan dropped it into his mouth. ¡°Good dog,¡± heughed. Ethan turned to Kylie and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about your father, but I don¡¯t want to think much about him either. You aren¡¯t even his biological daughter, but I can still see why you feelpelled to help him. Even if you find your biological father, this connection you have with Laurence will never go away. ¡°In fact,¡± Ethan continued, ¡°even if you find your biological father and he is a good person, your connection with him will never be as strong as your connection to Laurence is. The bonds that are bound in childhood are the ones that stick. I could help you find your biological father, though, if you¡¯d like¡­ In fact, I would do anything for you.¡± ¡°Would you break off all of your rtions with Vivian?¡± she wondered. When Ethan didn¡¯t say anything for a while, Kylie said, ¡°Never mind. I havee to ept the fact that Vivian has some hold on you that, much as you might like to, you cannot break. Perhaps it is something like the bond that Laurence has over me. If I wanted to turn him away, who can say whether or not I would be able to?¡± Ethan looked thoughtfully up into the sky, and after a moment, he said, ¡°Honey, I can do this if you want me to.¡± Kylie shivered suddenly, and Ethan took off his coat and ced it over her shoulder. He smiled at her and said, ¡°You should know by now that I love you very much. You are the only one I want. Compared to the love I feel for you, my past rtionship was nothing but a childish crush.¡± Kylie raised her head, and she kissed Ethan¡¯s soft lips. He kissed her back, and after all the forey, it was like no other kiss they¡¯d ever shared between them ¨C and he wanted more, and she wanted more. Very quickly, Ethan¡¯s heart rate began to race. He held her by the waist, and they held each other. Neither knew whether, if they separated, they would be able to stand on their own. Suddenly, Pupu began to pull at the hem of Ethan¡¯s pants, and the couple came apart. Kylie sat down on the grass while he swayed on his feet above her. ¡°What was that¡± she wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°but I want to shout it from the mountain tops. Let¡¯s announce our marriage at Old Mr. Parker¡¯s birthday!¡± Kylie wrapped her arms around his legs and said, ¡°From your lips to God¡¯s ears.¡± Suddenly Pupu started to bark at Ethan excitedly again, and he pulled out some more Turkey Jerky for him.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Once the dog was gone, Kylie looked at Ethan and said, ¡°Even though I love you deeply, I would still like you to get down on one knee with a ring and ask me to marry you formally. I have dreamed of these moments since I was a child, and I don¡¯t want to give up on them.¡± Chapter 260: The Risk Of Allergic Reaction By the time Ethan and Kylie returned from their walk, they were both hungry. They had missed dinner, but there were leftovers for them in the fridge. Kylie dished out tes for them, heated them up, and brought them to the table. Lucy had prepared ginger chicken, rice, and vegetable julienne. It was one of Ethan¡¯s favorite dishes, and his eyes lit up when he saw what was on his te. When Stephen heard that they were home, he came out of his room and joined them at the table. Kylie took a few bites from her te, and then she asked Stephen if he¡¯d given any thought to the situation with Sally¡¯s face. Stephen sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it a bit, but it is not easy to get information about unless you are in the know if you know what I mean. The doctor¡¯s who do these treatments are paid well to keep them as hush as possible. As it turns out, the procedure itself is a kind of stic surgery; the side effects you¡¯ve seen could be the result of an allergic reaction to hyaluronic acid.¡± Kylie frowned, and she said, ¡°I would think these A-List actors would be more careful with their faces.¡± ¡°The risk of an allergic reaction is shallow,¡± Stephen replied, ¡°and as these women get older and older, the risk begins to bother them less and less.¡± While they were talking, Dinah came out with a sd bowl, and everyone at the table became very quiet very quickly. She sat down and looked around the table; nobody said a word. Finally, she turned to Stephen and said, ¡°I heard everything, but don¡¯t worry. You can speak freely. I won¡¯t tell a soul.¡± ¡°Ethan sighed, and he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just the little miss nosey?¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± she shrugged. ¡°Can the allergic reaction be treated?¡± ¡°I would have to see the patient first,¡± Stephen replied. Suddenly a wicked Cheshire¡¯s grin split Dinah¡¯s face. She snapped her fingers in front of Stephen¡¯s face. ¡°Stephen,¡± she wondered, ¡°do you still remember the day when we went camping?¡± Suddenly Stephen looked as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°What do you want?¡± he hissed. ¡°After all that has passed since that night, why would you bring it up now?¡± ¡°For starters,¡± sheughed, ¡°I would like you to get me some more food and top off my ss.¡± Like a servant, Stephen stood up to do her bidding. Kylie could see what was going on, but she didn¡¯t understand it, so she excused herself from the table. The minute Kylie left the table, Dinah spat the food from her mouth into the trash can. She pointed at Stephen with a fork and said: ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± Stephen looked at her calmly and said, ¡°I want you to close your fucking mouth!¡± Dinahughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not even a possibility.¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Stephen sighed. ¡°I¡¯m going to my room.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Stephen turned into the direction of his room, but Dinah called after him. She said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re hiding! You don¡¯t want anyone to know about Ju, your secret lover!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Stephen¡¯s screamed. Stephen was normally a decent and gentleman, but now he looked like an angry demon. Dinah shut her mouth. She was shocked. She had never seen him like this. Seeing him like this, she wanted to apologize, but she was afraid to go near him. Instead, they stared each other down in silence, and Stephen didn¡¯t go to his room until Ethan was gone. Dinah hadn¡¯t realized that their camping trip would be such a sore spot for Stephen. She had hoped to use it to get his attention; nothing more. Now that she had awoken the beast inside of him, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She wanted to ask Ethan for his advice, but she was afraid that Stephen would find out and be even madder at her than he already was. Not knowing what else to do, she abandoned the situation and went up to her room. Kylie was already naked when Ethan walked into his room. She was sprawled out on his bed in a sexy position, and her smile practically lit up the room. It wasn¡¯t until she crawled off of the bed that he realized that she wasn¡¯tpletely naked. She wore a cor around her neck, and a leash trailed from it on the ground. Kylie pranced over to where he was standing, looked up, and said, ¡°My Lord, do you want me to massage your body first, or do you want to go straight to the punishment and humiliation?¡± Ethan looked down and said, ¡°I want you to take off my clothes and massage my hard member.¡± Kylie slowly undid his pants, slid them down his legs, and helped him out of them. She stood up next and pulled his shirt above his head. She kissed him once on the lips and slowly kissed her way down his body, paying special attention to his corbone, nipples, and abdominals. Once Kylie got to his groin, she nipped at his hard member with her teeth. It wasid, which confused her. His member had always turned rock hard at the sight of her naked body. She looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will take care of this.¡± Kylie slowly pulled Ethan¡¯s underwear down, and, as soon as his hard member was out, she began to lick it. She yed with his testicles, sucked his dick, and even pushed her finger into his anus, but his prick refused to stand up. Finally, Ethan pulled her to her feet. He looked her in the eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Maybe a massage is what I really wanted after all. Why don¡¯t you join me in the bathtub?¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Kylie replied as she handed her leash to him and led him into the bathroom. Once there, she ran a hot bubble bath. Kylie climbed in first, and he climbed in after her. ¡°This feels really nice,¡± Ethan said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about earlier.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it?¡± Kylieughed as she began to massage his neck and back. Before they¡¯d gotten in, Kylie had taken a bottle of wine from the cooler and two sses. Now that they werefortable, she opened the bottle and poured them each a ss. Ethan took him and reveled in the fragrance, which he found almost overwhelming. He took a sip, and his lips were instantly dyed red. Kylie took a sip from her ss, and then she kissed him on the neck. After a while, they switched positions to massage her back, and the whole experience waspletely different from any that they¡¯d previously shared. It was nice; so nice that Kylie found herself imagining what it would be like if Ethan had permanent erectile dysfunction ¨C surely, it would not be bad, at least for her. Kylie twisted her body and wrapped her arms around his neck. Grinning happily, she couldn¡¯t think of a single thing to say. Chapter 261: Flutter Away Stephen was packing his things when someone knocked on the door. He looked at it and, even though he knew that there was no one in the house, he would want to see, he sighed and said, ¡°Come in please.¡± When Dinah walked in, he cursed himself for being such a fucking fool. ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked her, not unkindly. Dinah lowered her head and said, ¡°Stephen, please don¡¯t be mad at me. I promise I won¡¯t mention the camping trip again, or your lover.¡± Stephen looked at her skeptically and said, ¡°I hope you can keep your promise. You may not know it, but you are ying with fire.¡± Now that that was done, Dinah suddenly realized what Stephen was doing. ¡°Stephen,¡± she worried. ¡°What are you doing, and where are you going?¡± ¡°It is nothing to worry about,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°I am moving back to my house. The renovations are finallyplete.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Dinah whispered nervously. Stephen shrugged and continued packing. ¡°I could move with you,¡± Dinah suggested. ¡°This is your job,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°You are being paid to live here and watch over Kylie.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have to protect her 24/7,¡± she whined. ¡°She has Lord Ethan when he¡¯s home. Why can¡¯t I be with you in the evenings?¡± Stephen packed hisptop into his suitcase, and then he began to retrieve his medical books from the shelves. Finally, he turned back to her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you. You are more trouble than you¡¯re worth. Is there something about that that you don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Dinah sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to leave at midnight, though. Why don¡¯t you stay in the morning?¡± Stephen shrugged and continued packing. ¡°You know,¡± he said absently, ¡°I moved in here with a single suitcase. After only a few weeks, though, look at all that I¡¯ve umted. It¡¯s pretty crazy if I do say so myself. ¡°You know what, Dinah?¡± Stephen continued. ¡°I am not suitable for you. Nor are you suitable for me. As much as we might want it to work out between us, it never could¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Dinah cried. ¡°You are a man, and I am a woman. We are both unmarried. Why not at least give it a try?¡± Stephen didn¡¯t know how to answer the question, so he said nothing. He packed up thest of his things and picked up one suitcase in each hand. He tried to walk past Dinah, but she grabbed one of his suitcases and held it tight to her chest. She was not strong, though, and Stephen pulled her along until she epted defeat and let him go. Finally, she walked Stephen to the gate of Garbo Pce. When they got there, a diamond blue Lamborghini came into sight. It pulled up to the curb, and a Middle-aged housekeeper stepped out from the car. He opened the trunk and said, ¡°Please allow me, Lord Stephen.¡± As Stephen¡¯s luggage was loaded for him, he turned to Dinah and surprised her with a hug. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you,¡± he said. ¡°I just can¡¯t ever be with you. I am sorry. If you ever need me, though, you know my number.¡± Dinah nodded slowly, and she let him go. *** As the car turned the corner to exit from the driveway and onto the road, Stephen was surprised to see Matthew Parker on his way in. It was curious, so once he was out of sight, he had his driver pull over so that he could sneak back and see what was up ¨C and what he saw nearly knocked his socks off. It appeared as though Khloe and Alicewere moving in. Stephen walked slowly back to the car and, when he got in, his driver asked him if he wanted to be taken home. ¡°No,¡± Stephen sighed. ¡°Take me to a hotel. My house is still under renovations.¡± The car ran directly to the most luxurious hotel, Empire Hotel, and on the way, the housekeeper said, ¡°Lord Stephen, Mr. Cecil wants you toe back and take over thepany.¡± ¡°What?¡± Stephen grumbled. ¡°Did my father send you to try and persuade me?¡± ¡°You speak the truth,¡± the driver replied. ¡°I cannot lie.¡± Stephen cracked his knuckles and said, ¡°Please tell my father that I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯ve finished my own business and am ready to return.¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± the driver said. Before long, the car arrived at the Empire Hotel. Stephen looked at the housekeeper through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Give me the car key.¡± ¡°Lord Stephen,¡± the housekeeper begged, ¡°please allow me to remain at your side. I can take care of you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Stephenughed as he stepped out of the car. Once outside, he tossed the car key to the doorman and said, ¡°Park the car, please.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . As soon as he was out of sight, the housekeeper drew his phone out and reported to Mr. Cecil. ¡°Mr. Cecil,¡± he said, ¡°Lord Stephen is staying at the Empire Hotel.¡± The housekeeper listened carefully to his new instructions and put the phone away. Inside, Stephen was checking in at the reception desk, when a loud noise caught his attention. He turned quickly and saw that there was somemotioning from the elevator; he was surprised to see a drunken man being dragged out. ¡°I warn you,¡± one of the security men hissed. ¡°If you dare toe in again, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± the drunk replied. ¡°Do you know who I am?! I am rich. I could buy your damn hotel, and you would all be jobless!¡± Everybodyughed at that, and some people even made fun of him. The drunken man screamed as they pulled his arms. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me,¡± he screamed. One of the security guards kicked him in the ribs. Seeing this spectacle, Stephen felt nothing but disgust for the security guards. Wanting to help somehow, Stephen took a few steps forward ¨C and only then did he realize that the drunken man was Aiden Parker! Stephen red at the guards and demanded, ¡°What the fuck are you doing to this, man?¡± One guard looked at Stephen and said, ¡°This man checked in for a three-day stay, but after three days, he refused to leave. He hasn¡¯t paid more money either, and this is what we do to freeloaders!¡± ¡°He is also full of shit,¡± another guard scoffed. ¡°He told us that he was the secondrgest shareholder of the Century Group, the eldest son of the Parker Family. What a joke, right?¡± ¡°Wrong,¡± Stephen sighed. ¡°For better or worse, this is Aiden Parker. You have my credit card on file. I will pay his way. As for what I have seen today, each of you can expect a visit from the police. As far as I know, Assault & Battery is still a criminal offense. Now flutter away birdies. Flutter away¡­¡± Terrified, the guards looked at each other and took off in different directions. Once they were gone, Stephen helped Aiden back to his room and put him to bed. Before leaving, though, he went into the washroom to take a piss. Of course, he assumed that it would be empty, so he nearly jumped out of his skin when he found someone waiting for him! Chapter 262: Please Don鈥檛 Blame Her Stephen nearly pissed his pants when he opened the door to Aiden¡¯s washroom and found Ken inside, waiting for him! ¡°Come in,¡± Kenughed. ¡°There is enough room for both of us. I promise.¡± Stephen looked Ken in the eyes and scowled. He hade to this hotel for a little rxation. So far, his visit had been anything but pure leisure.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . With a leather coat, ripped jeans, and a cigarette dangling from his mouth, Ken looked like a proper hoodlum. Ken looked up, met Stephen¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°What are you doing here? Why did you move to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Stephen hissed. ¡°What about the thing that I asked you to do? That is your business, and yet it has been too long since Ist received an update from you!¡± Ken walked past Stephen, took a seat on the sofa, and said, ¡°You asked me to find out who Emily Garcia¡¯s friends are. Well, it turns out that Emily Garcia is so arrogant that she doesn¡¯t have any real friends; she hasn¡¯t contacted anyone since she ran away.¡± Stephen squinted his eyes, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face. Without bothering to close the door, he walked over to the toilet, lifted the seat, and emptied his dder. He washed his hands, dried them, and said, ¡°It seems strange that you broke into this room for such a simple matter. You could have just picked up the phone¡­¡± ¡°I suppose,¡± Ken replied, ¡°but I am a simple man with a simple brain ¨C do you want me to find Kylie¡¯s biological father?¡± ¡°Please do,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°Her happiness means a lot to me. Stay away from her, though. You report only to me.¡± *** When Kylie woke up, she wasn¡¯t surprised to see that Ethan was already up. The man had a very strict daily routine. No matter what he¡¯d done the night before or howte he¡¯d stayed up, Ethan would get up at 5 am every morning, full of energy. Kylie was free today, so she went directly to the gym in search of Ethan. When she passed by Stephen¡¯s room, though, she was surprised by what she saw. The room was mostly empty, and Lucy was cleaning up what mess remained. Kylie stuck her head inside and asked Lucy what was going on. Stephen was a little OCD, and he seldom let people into his room without him. Once, he had freaked out on her for simply borrowing a pen from his desk without asking. Lucy looked at her curiously and said, ¡°Stephen moved outst night. I am surprised that he didn¡¯t tell you¡­¡± ¡°Gone?!?!?!?¡± Kylie cried. ¡°He was still herest night at supper, and he didn¡¯t say anything about moving?!?!?!¡± Lucy shrugged, and she said, ¡°He leftst night just after midnight¡­¡± Kylie smoothed her hair, nodded, and continued on her way to the gym where Ethan was working out. Ethan¡¯s muscles were shiny with sweat, but he wasn¡¯t tired at all. His daily regimen was so regr, and he pushed himself so hard that it took a lot to get him into the zone. Dinah, though, who was on the treadmill, looked as if she were about to copse. When Kylie walked through the door, Dinah waved at her. As she let one hand go through, her other hand slipped, and she stumbled. Luckily, her instincts were fast, and she was able to right herself quickly. Regardless, the slip was still good for augh, and Kylie took it. As Dinah turned the machine off, Kylie approached her and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry forughing. I would have felt terrible if you¡¯d gotten hurt. You should have the safety cord attached to your cor. That way, if you slip like you just did, the machine will turn off automatically.¡± Dinah lowered her head, and she said, ¡°You are right. I need to be more careful.¡± Kylie left Dinah so that she could continue her workout on the treadmill. Kylie preferred the elliptical machine. Ethan often reminded her that it wasn¡¯t the best machine for building body mass, which always made herugh. She had no desire to look like Cory Everson or Nikki Fuller. She wanted a full-body workout consisting primarily of cardio, which she got with the elliptical machine. She wanted to be healthy, not jacked. Every once in a while, she nced over at Dinah and Ethan and found him ring at her. Kylie didn¡¯t understand why Ethan was mad at Dinah, so she asked him straightaway, ¡°Ethan, what¡¯s going on? Are you mad at Dinah?¡± ¡°Indeed I am,¡± Ethan hissed. ¡°You were nearly killed yesterday, and if you had been, it would have been her fault. This workout is her punishment, and it won¡¯t be over until I say so.¡± Kylie frowned, and she said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t Dinah¡¯s fault. Please don¡¯t me her.¡± ¡°If anything bad happens to you,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°It is her fault. She¡¯s your safety guard. Part of her job is to ensure that the gear you are strapped to is safe.¡± Kylie heard Dinah groan as her machine stopped. Dinah was huffing and puffing. She had stumbled again, and the only reason she hadn¡¯t fallen again was that she¡¯d taken the security precautions that Kylie had suggested. She waspletely finished but, without even looking at the girl, Ethan snarled, ¡°Keep going!¡± Ethan was on the floor doing push-ups, and Kylie came toy beside him. In order to see her better, Ethan turned into a side nk. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he wondered. Kylie leaned forward and kissed him on the lips. He was only wearing a pair of shorts, and she ran her fingers down his chest. ¡°You are so sexy,¡± she said. ¡°With your muscles jacked up and your body drenched with sweat, you¡¯ve filled the room with your pheromones. I cannot resist you. I want your hands on my body and your cock inside me!¡± Ethan nodded his head in Dinah¡¯s direction and said, ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°Let her go,¡± Kylie said, ¡°She has paid for her sins.¡± Ethan nodded and turned to face Dinah. He looked at her sternly and said, ¡°You may go. If this happens again, though, you will not get away so easily.¡± By the time Kylie and Ethan left the room, she was exhausted. As ever though, Ethan seemed to be still full of energy. Kylie was starting to get used to it, but it never ceased to be infuriating. Once they were in the bedroom, Ethan turned to her and asked her if she had any ns for the day. ¡°I want to visit Laurence at Merlin Vi,¡± she replied. ¡°Faith bought him some furniture yesterday, and I would like to see what she found for him.¡± ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± Ethan wondered. ¡°No,¡± sheughed. ¡°I am a big girl. I can do it and, besides, I know that you have work of your own to do. It would be nice to know why Stephen moved out, though.¡± Ethan scowled, and he said, ¡°What does it matter to you? Do you miss him?¡± ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°It is curious, though ¨C you must admit that it happened rather abruptly¡­¡± ¡°His renovations areplete,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°It seems strange that he moved out, but he didn¡¯t tell me in advance either.¡± Dinah was waiting for Ethan and Kylie when they came downstairs. Ethan looked at her and said, ¡°Kylie¡¯s going to the Merlin Vi today. Take better care of her today than you did yesterday.¡± Dinah swallowed hard, and she said, ¡°I will, sir. I do have a question for you, though¡­¡± Ethan sighed and said, ¡°Go ahead ¨C speak!¡± ¡°Lord Ethan,¡± Dinah wondered, ¡°can I protect Kylie during the days and stay at Stephen¡¯s house during the night?¡± Ethan looked at her and said, ¡°Ask me in a few days. I am leaving on a business trip today. I will be gone for at least a couple of days.¡± Chapter 263: Help Me Find Out What Happened To speak with Laurence in private, Kylie insisted that Dinah wait for her in the car until she was ready for her. At that point, she would contact her guard by cell phone. She hadn¡¯t expected it when she walked through the doors to find Ken sweeping the floors. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Kylie wondered. Ken lifted his broom and said, ¡°My love, isn¡¯t it clear? I¡¯m doing housework.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes and asked him who had asked him to do the housework. ¡°I did,¡± Laurence chuckled as he walked out from the bedroom that he¡¯d been in. ¡°Is it a problem?¡± There was a kindness in Laurence¡¯s eyes that she wasn¡¯t used to, and it made her nervous. She looked around, and when she noticed that there wasn¡¯t any furniture, she said, ¡°Where is the furniture? Faith was supposed to have it delivered yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that,¡± Laurence replied. ¡°Faith said that she was busy yesterday, and someone would bring it by as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Faith has an ugly soul,¡± Ken scoffed. ¡°Could you send someone else?¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Kylieughed at that, and she said, ¡°Beggars can¡¯t be choosers.¡± ¡°Whatever!¡± Ken shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll quit the minute I see her!¡± ¡°Oh, boo-hoo,¡± Kylie chuckled. ¡°You¡¯d better take off now. Faith is on her way as we speak. I don¡¯t like having you around anyways.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Ken smirked. ¡°Everybody loves me. Come. Let me give you a massage.¡± Kylie looked at Laurence then and said, ¡°Can you give us some privacy. I want to put Ken in his ce, but I have no desire to humiliate him.¡± Laurence looked at her carefully, and once she¡¯d nodded to say that this is what she truly wanted, he slipped into the next room. Once Ken and Kylie were alone, Kylie said, ¡°I saw you were with Tom Thomas; what is your connection to him?¡± Ken asked, ¡°Who?¡± Unhappy with his answer, Kylie pounded her fist down on his fingers. There was a satisfying snap, and Kylie said, ¡°Maybe that will jog your memory. Thest time your fingers were broken, it had been by Tom Thomas. Perhaps the pain will jog your memory.¡± It took a while for Ken to recover from the pain but, once he was recovered, he still denied having heard the name previously. ¡°I know that their leader¡¯s family name is Thomas,¡± he said, ¡°but the man who hurt me was not called Tom.¡± Hearing this, Kylie was puzzled. ¡°Do you think your assant might have a twin?¡± ¡°Anything is possible,¡± Ken replied, ¡°but it is a bit of a stretch, don¡¯t you think¡­?¡± Kylie said, ¡°What is their leader¡¯s upation?¡± Ken replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard he is some kind of a director or something.¡± Kylie frowned, and she said, ¡°You know more than you are saying. I can see it in your eyes. Who are you protecting? What hold do they have against you? Fess up, and I can assure you your safety and a prosperous future!¡± ¡°Kylie,¡± Kenughed, ¡°are you flirting with me?¡± Kylie scowled, but before she could answer, Faith¡¯s voice interrupted her. ¡°Laurence!¡± she called. ¡°Kylie! I am here with the movingpany. If you don¡¯t want all of this unloaded on the living room floor, you had bettere out and direct them!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go help them,¡± Ken said. ¡°Yes,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°but don¡¯t think this conversation is over. It is not!¡± Ken looked around the bedroom and the living room in search of Faith. When he didn¡¯t see her, he let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I am so d that Faith is gone.¡± He hadn¡¯t seen Faith since she¡¯d lost weight, and he didn¡¯t realize that the sexy little number that was directing the movers was her. ¡°Hey, beautiful,¡± he called out. ¡°What is a babe doing in a ce like this?¡± he added. ¡°Are you free tonight? If so, we should go on a date!¡± Faith looked at Kylie nervously and said, ¡°What kind of a joke is he trying to y on me?¡± Kylie looked at Ken curiously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Normally, he only has eyes for me¡­¡± Ken turned back to Kylie and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. There is enough of me for both of you!¡± Laurence, who was watching everything, waspletely confused. Only a moment ago, Ken had been talking trash about Faith, and now he was trying to get into her pants¡­ It made no sense to him. Before he could say a word, though, Kylie called his name. ¡°Laurence,¡± she said, ¡°You can direct the movers with Faith. Ken and I need to finish our conversation.¡± Laurence nodded. ¡°Have your talk,¡± he said, ¡°We¡¯ve got this under control.¡± Once they were alone, Kylie grabbed Ken¡¯s cor and said, ¡°You once told me that you knew why Laurence married my mother. It is time to squeal.¡± Ken pushed Kylie away, took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, and took a drag. ¡°First off, he said, ¡°I did not tell you that I knew why Laurence married your mother. What I said is that I might know why Laurence married your mother. Do you see the difference? What I have heard may or may not be true¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Kylie hissed. ¡°Just tell me what you¡¯ve heard!¡± Ken didn¡¯t say anything until he¡¯d finished his cigarette. Once it was done, he flicked the butt to the ground and said, ¡°I heard that your mom fell in love with a hoodlum. She wanted him to find legit work, but he thought that he couldn¡¯t. In the end, they fought, and then they split up. ¡°I suppose that your mother didn¡¯t want you to know that your father was a hoodlum,¡± Ken continued, ¡°so she married Laurence to protect you. The story may or not be true, but it sounds legitimate.¡± Kylie turned her back to Ken and fixed her eyes on nearby bushes. After everything he¡¯d told her, she felt like crying, but she didn¡¯t want him to see her cry. ¡°What was my father like?¡± she wondered. ¡°Was he a terrible man?¡± ¡°I have no idea,¡± Ken replied, ¡°Who cares? It is not as if you were going to seek him out, right?¡± Kylie sighed as she thought about how much she intended to tell Ken. She didn¡¯t want to tell him anything, but she sometimes had to give some to get some. Ken said, ¡°I heard that, when your biological father heard about you, your mother ran away with you to protect you. If that were true, I don¡¯t understand why she returned. If everything I¡¯ve said so far is true, it suggests that he might be dead¡­¡± Kylie stared at Ken and said, ¡°You have given me a lot to think about. Please help me find out what happened to my mother.¡± Ken nodded and said, ¡°I will do what I can.¡± Chapter 264: Can I Tell You Something? By the time Ken and Kylie had returned to the living room, Faith was gone, and all of the furniture had been brought in. Seeing that there was nothing else to do, she took off as well. When she got into the car, though, she found Faith sitting in the car¡¯s back seat, and she was crying. Kylie knew immediately that the only reason she would be crying would have something to do with Ken so, the first thing she said when she climbed in, ¡°Never mind Ken. He is a psycho. Sometimes he can be cruel¡­¡± Faith cleared her eyes with her sleeve, looked at Kylie, and said, ¡°Can I tell you something?¡± Kylie nodded, and Faith continued, ¡°I was pregnant once before. Back then, I was very serious about exercise, and it meant a lot to me to be at the optimal weight for the baby. If I hadn¡¯t been through that though, I wouldn¡¯t have known how to lose all that weight recently¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know how the one thing connects to the other,¡± Faith cried, ¡°but I hate Ken so much that I want to kill him ¨C and I know just how to do it. He used to hate me, but now that he wants to fuck me, I can seduce him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°There are many ways to get revenge on a man without seducing him. If you seduce him, you will be pleasuring him while torturing yourself. Your n makes no sense to me.¡± ¡°I will win his heart,¡± Faith said, ¡°and then I will break it!¡± Kylie looked at her skeptically and said, ¡°It won¡¯t work. Ken does not even have a heart! He is a loser, a yboy, and a cad. If you want to see him get hurt, I can find someone to beat him half to death.¡± ¡°Ken hurt me deeply,¡± Faith cried. ¡°I need to hurt him in the same way. As shallow as he may be, I must believe that he has a heart and that it can be broken.¡± Hearing this, Kylie was speechless. She understood her friend because she had hated Laurence as much as Faith hated Ken. ¡°Do you think that your sessful life could be revenge in and of itself?¡± she wondered. ¡°When Ken sees you and recognizes you, he will regret everything he said about you!¡± Faith thought about it for a moment and finally said, ¡°I suppose it could¡­¡± Dinah looked back at Faith and asked her if she¡¯d be alright. ¡°I suppose that I will be,¡± Faith replied. ¡°It urs to me now that Kylie may have prevented me from making a very big mistake.¡± There was a sudden knock at Faith¡¯s window, and everyone jumped. They turned quickly and were surprised to see Ken¡¯s smiling face. Faith rolled her window down, and Ken said, ¡°Hey, beauty. Why are you crying?¡± ¡°Never mind that,¡± Kylie hissed. ¡°What do you want, Ken?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing,¡± Kenughed. ¡°I forgot. Have a good day¡­¡± Once Ken was gone, Kylie looked at Dinah and said, ¡°Please take us away before anything else happens. We have had enough craziness for one day!¡± Dinah looked at her phone and said, ¡°My appointment isn¡¯t for an hour, but there are no reasons not to show up early¡­¡± It had been determined that the ¡°ident¡± where Sally¡¯s double had been injured as a result of sabotage and, in order to keep everyone safe, the police had ordered all fighting scenes not to be shot until everything had been figured out ¨C which meant that Kylie had a lot more free time than she had expected. Half of her scenes involved fighting! ¡°What happened to your baby,¡± Kylie wondered as they sat down in the waiting room. Faith looked at her sadly and said, ¡°I wish that I hadn¡¯t done it, but I had an abortion. I regretted it right away, and, to make matters worse, the abortion had been botched, so they had to go back in and scoop out any remaining baby bits. ¡°There have been other hard moments in my life,¡± Faith continued, ¡°and I have never had anyone in my corner, so I hope you know how much our friendship means to me¡­¡± There wasn¡¯t a lot of traffic in the gynecology department, so when two people passed the window, it was only natural to turn their heads. It wasn¡¯t officially starting until they recognized thedies as Aliceand Khloe. Alice was carrying a book in her hands and, even though they were walking quickly, Dinah was still able to read the cover before they disappeared around the corner. The book was called Early Pregnancy. Kylie apanied Faith in the examination room and, by the time they were done, it was nearly dinner time. As soon as they got in the car, Faith turned on her phone and notifications popped up like machine gunfire. They all had a goodugh at that. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m pretty popr,¡± Faith chuckled. ¡°Seems so,¡± Dinah agreed. Kylie turned to look at Faith and asked her if she wanted toe for dinner, and she happily epted the offer. Faith was still texting when they arrived at Kylie¡¯s home, and Dinah was beginning to feel worried about her. ¡°Who are you talking with?¡± she wondered. ¡°It¡¯s just a friend,¡± Faith exined. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Once they were inside, all threedies went into the living room to watch TV, but Faith didn¡¯t watch it at all. She was too busy with her phone. After a little while, Faith went to the washroom, but she left her phone on the table. Faith had only been gone for a second when her phone rang. Kylie was always nosey, so she picked it up to see what it said ¨C and when she saw what it said, her eyes went wide. The screen said: ¡°I love you¡± ¡°Well, well, well,¡± Kylie wondered as she opened the phone to see who the text was from.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Who¡¯s it from?¡± Dinah wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Unknown name. Whoever it is, though, he is very sweet. Every sentence is like a love poem.¡± Chapter 265: I鈥檒l Drive You Home Faith went straight from the bathroom to the kitchen and, when she saw that everything was done, she called everyone to the table. Dinah came in first, and Kylie scurried in behind her. She had Faith¡¯s phone in her hand, and she looked and Faith. ¡°Who¡¯s the man you¡¯re chatting with?¡± she wondered. Faith scowled and grabbed her phone from Kylie¡¯s hand. ¡°How dare you read my personal messages?¡± she shouted. Seeing how angry Faith was, Kylie felt very bad. ¡°I am sorry,¡± she said. ¡°Now that the cat is out of the bag, will you tell us everything?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this,¡± Faith snapped. ¡°This is personal. If I wanted to share it with you, I already would have!¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say to that. She knew that she¡¯d crossed a line, but she didn¡¯t know how to get back on the other side of that line. The whole time they¡¯d known each other, the dinner table was never as quiet as it was that night. As soon as the meal was done, Faith called herself a cab. Of course, Kylie and Dinah offered to drive her, but she just said, ¡°No, thank you.¡± Later that night, Dinah and Kylie sat on the porch together. They had been trying to figure out a way to mend their rtionship with Faith, but nothing came to mind. They were just about to go inside when a luxury car pulled into the driveway. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Dinah wondered. ¡°I am not sure,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°but I think it belongs to Khloe¡­¡± The bottle that had been in Kylie¡¯s hand slipped her grip and fell to the ground without breaking or opening. She had a hard time processing what she¡¯d just heard. She had a number of responses bouncing around in her head, but she had a hard time figuring out where to get started. Stephen stooped to pick up the bottle. He carefully wiped the bottle¡¯s neck clean. Then he opened it and handed it to Kylie. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m poor?¡± he wondered. In Kylie¡¯s eyes, she saw Stephen as a young talented artist. Not only was he a good artist, but he was also good at cooking. Knowing this about him, Kylie could tell that he hadn¡¯te from poverty. That being said, he kept his hand close to his chest, which made it hard for her to fully trust him or learn anything about him that truly mattered¡­ When she found out exactly how rich he was, though, she waspletely caught off guard. Now that she knew that he was the owner of The Empire Hotel, there was no doubt in her mind that he was at least as rich as Ethan. Once she¡¯d given it some thought, it wasn¡¯t as surprising as she¡¯d thought it was. She knew that there had been a time when Ethan and Stephen had taken care of William and his mother. If he hadn¡¯t been rich, he would never have been able to take care of them or talk to her in the manner that he had. Kylie turned back to Stephen, took a sip of her water, and said, ¡°You guys are really mysterious.¡± Dinah was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, and she was ying with an unopened bottle of beer. ¡°Kylie,¡± sheughed. ¡°You don¡¯t know my true identity yet, do you? I¡¯m actually a princess!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°Of which country?¡± ¡°Ignore her,¡± Stephen snapped. ¡°She¡¯s not a princess. She just suffers from princess syndrome. It is very annoying!¡± Dinah stood up and shook her bottle in his direction. ¡°You know nothing!¡± she hissed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that every woman is both a princess and a goddess?¡± Stephen sighed, and he said, ¡°Oh Dinah, can¡¯t you give it a rest. We all love you, but don¡¯t get carried away. You are not a princess or a goddess.¡± Stephen smiled and wanted to annoy her, ¡°I thought every woman was a slut or a whore!¡± Dinah¡¯s mouth nearly hit the floor when she heard his response. Kylie covered her mouth andughed. It seemed that every time Stephen and Dinah got together, they quarreled. ¡°If you two get married,¡± she said, ¡°you¡¯ll probably quarrel about everything, from what to eat for breakfast to what to watch on Netflix.¡± When Kylie looked up, she found Dinah and Stephen scowling at her. Apparently, they didn¡¯t appreciate her assessment of their rtionship or her light teasing. In order to change the subject, she said, ¡°Dinah, show the medical appraisal to Stephen.¡± Dinah pulled out a document that she¡¯d been sitting on and dumped it on the table. Stephen red at her, and then he picked it up. He sat back and began to read the document, and the longer he read through it, the more serious his expression became. Eventually, he looked at Kylie and said, ¡°This is the worst-case scenario that I¡¯d feared.¡± Kylie frowned, and she asked him if he was serious. ¡°It¡¯s a difficult situation,¡± Stephen said, ¡°and any further surgeries could lead to awsuit. Her body is rejecting the treatments I have already tried. If I operated on her face again, she could end up with a nasty scar. If that were to happen, she would be worse off than when we began!¡± ¡°What if you treated her more conservatively?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°I couldn¡¯t say one way or the other with any certainty,¡± he replied. ¡°As of yet, I don¡¯t even know if the growths are benign or not. It is my professional opinion that, at this point, no treatment is the best treatment option avable to her. Why are you so helpful, anyway? Sally isn¡¯t even your friend. She probably wouldn¡¯t have appreciated what you¡¯d done anyways¡­¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Kylie smiled and said, ¡°I look up to her. As a strong and independent woman, she has always inspired me. She is such a great actress ¨C I would hate to see her career ruined by some disfigurement. If I could¡¯ve helped her, it would¡¯ve meant a lot to me! ¡°Anyways,¡± Kylie concluded, ¡°it is gettingte. I should get going. Don¡¯t worry about me, and I can get home by myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Stephen interjected. ¡°You¡¯re a public figure. You can¡¯t go home alone. I have my car here. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Kylie made eye contact with Dinah, and Dinah nodded. Stephen would be back, which was good enough for her. At the sight of Stephen¡¯s Lamborghini, Kylie couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. She sprawled across the hood and said, ¡°This is my dream car!¡± As Kylie spoke, she embraced the car, kissed it, and said, ¡°I love you, car.¡± When Stephen saw what she was doing, heughed and said, ¡°I quite envy my car right now.¡± Stephen was just about to climb into the car when Kylie stopped him. ¡°Can I drive?¡± she wondered. Kylie was obsessed with cars and seeing such a great car, and she couldn¡¯t contain her desire to drive. She was not sure though if Stephen was brave enough to allow her to drive. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he told her that he loved the vehicle more than anything. Thus, if he said no, she would have understood. To her surprise, though, Stephen threw the keys in her direction without hesitation and took a shotgun. ¡°Fasten your seatbelt,¡± heughed as she climbed in beside him. Once she was in, she adjusted her seat and the mirrors. Then, with her hands clutching the wheel, she started the car. *** The Lamborghini handled like nothing Kylie had ever driven before. Going two hundred kilometers an hour down the highway, she passed other cars so quickly that she barely saw them before they disappeared in her rearview mirror, and the ride was so smooth that she felt as though she were floating on clouds. She looked over and noticed that Stephen¡¯s face had gone white. He looked scared. His right hand clung tightly to the handle over his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± sheughed. ¡°I¡¯ve driven Ethan¡¯s Knight XV, and nothing bad has ever happened. He looks exactly like you do though, when I¡¯m driving his car.¡± Kylieughed and, once they¡¯d driven for some time, she gradually slowed down so that she could pay more attention to Stephen. He did not look well at all. His handsome face was still extremely pale and, even though she¡¯d slowed down, he seemed unable to release his grip on the handrail. She called his name a few times, but he didn¡¯t answer. Not knowing what else to do, Kylie pulled over into the next rest stop, and as soon as she brought the car to a stop, Stephen scrambled out of the car and vomited all over the ground. Seeing this, Kylie suddenly realized that she¡¯d gone too far. By the time Kylie got out of the car, Stephen had lit and was smoking a cigarette. Kylie frowned, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kylie stood in front of Stephen, pursed her lips, and reluctantly handed him the keys to the car. He looked at her and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t NASCAR. We are on a highway. If we¡¯d been stopped by the police, they would have taken my car away from me. We could have gotten into an ident and died. I trusted you, but you really let me down¡­¡± Stephen stood akimbo as he waited to hear how Kylie would reply. He waited for a while, and then he waited a little longer. When it became apparent that she had nothing to say in her defense, he sighed and said, ¡°Let me finish my cigarette, and then I will drive you home.¡± Chapter 266: I Don鈥檛 To Go Home Once Kylie and Stephen were back on the road, she looked at him and said, ¡°The Lamborghini is not the best sports car out there. Why do you like them so much?¡± Stephen smiled and said, ¡°One of my friends likes them. I never gave it much thought but, I suppose I drive this car in his honor.¡± ¡°I get that,¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°I have a friend who turns me on to certain vehicles in much the same way.¡± ¡°An ex-boyfriend?¡± Stephen wondered. ¡°Nope,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°An online friend.¡± Stephen asked, ¡°Have you ever met any of your online friends in person?¡± Kylie frowned, and she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t met my friend in person, but I would really like to. We have been friends for a very long time, and it just seems wrong that we¡¯ve never met.¡± ¡°If you met him,¡± Stephen asked, ¡°what would you want to say to him?¡± Kylie looked at Stephen curiously. Their talk was casual, but for some reason, he seemed nervous, anxious even. There was a thin sheen of sweat on his forehead, and his hands were shaking a little bit. It was almost as if he had a special interest in Stars. What that could be, though, she couldn¡¯t fathom. ¡°If I could see him in person,¡± she said, ¡°I would thank him for our friendship. There have been moments that, without him as my sounding board and without his advice, I never would have gotten through them.¡± Without thinking, Stephen put his hand on her knee. He wanted to admit that he was Stars but, after all the time that he passed, he didn¡¯t want to risk the friendship that they had. Kylie put her hand on his and gently moved it off of her knee. ¡°Don¡¯t take this the wrong way,¡± she sighed. ¡°I know that you didn¡¯t mean anything, but physical touching makes me nervous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Stephen said as he drew back his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡± Kylie pursed her lips, and she asked Stephen if he would mind if they changed the subject. Stephen nodded, and he said, ¡°Go for it.¡± Kylie looked at Stephen and said, ¡°Sometimes, Dora makes me nervous. How much do you know about her?¡± Stephen looked at her curiously. ¡°Where is thising from?¡± he wondered. Kylie sighed, and she said, ¡°There are some things that I just can¡¯t tell you. I can only tell you that Ethan is with Dora now. They have a three-day agreement, and I am worried about him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°What is a three-day agreement? Does that mean that they have to live together for three days? If she needs to be taken care of, I can help her find professional doctors and nurses ¨C there is no need for them to live together, especially since he has you ¨C what will people think if they see the two of them together? It could be a disaster!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not sick,¡± Kylie muttered as she tried to find the words to best articte what she was trying to say. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t understand the purpose of the three-day agreement¡­ Ethan and I spoke today, and he said that he would pick Dora and me up together, but I couldn¡¯t get a hold of him after work. I waited and waited and waited, but he just didn¡¯t show up¡­ ¡°I went back into the building,¡± she continued, ¡°and I was told that Dora had left an hour earlier. I called Ethan, but he didn¡¯t pick up. I called Nate, but he didn¡¯t know where he was either. I called two of his other close affiliates and got the same replies. I¡¯m worried that something happened to him and, some part of me is concerned that Dora did something to him, something nefarious. ¡°Instead of taking me home, could you take me to Dora¡¯s house?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that he is okay,¡± Stephen said, ¡°but I don¡¯t see any reason not to check her house out¡­¡± Stephen and Kylie arrived at Dora¡¯s house, and the first thing she noticed was that the light was on in Dora¡¯s bedroom window. Once the engine was off, Kylie looked at Stephen and said, ¡°Thanks for the ride. I¡¯ll go check things out. Please wait for me in the car.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to go up alone,¡± Stephen said as he jumped out of the car and began to follow her. Kylie nodded and, as they walked up to the door, she thanked him. ¡°I wanted to ask for your help,¡± she admitted, ¡°but I didn¡¯t think that I had a right to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for you,¡± Stephen said as he knocked on the door. When no one answered, he knocked again and shouted, ¡°Dora, Dora Hilton! You may as well answer the door. We know that you¡¯re home. We saw the light on in your bedroom!¡± After knocking for a while, the next-door neighbor opened the door. She looked at Stephen, then at Kylie. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± she wondered. Kylie walked over, introduced herself, and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for your neighbor, Dora Hilton.¡± The neighbor thought about it for a few minutes, shrugged, and said, ¡°I saw her leave with a man earlier. They looked pretty chummy. I saw them yesterday, and with how close they were, I assumed that she was his mistress¡­¡± Hearing this, Kylie felt a rage burning up inside her, but she kept it in check. ¡°That¡¯s so weird,¡± Stephen said as he prepared a lie on the fly. ¡°Dora is our friend, and we were supposed to go to the movies together¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you check the theater,¡± the neighbor suggested. ¡°Perhaps she thought she was supposed to meet you guys there¡­¡± ¡°That sounds like a good idea,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Once the neighbor had the door shut, she went into the dining room and sat down at the table. She looked across it to the man who¡¯d been waiting for her. ¡°I did what you asked. Are we done now? Can I leave now?¡± The man threw a stack of bills on the coffee table and stood up. ¡°Wait a half an hour longer,¡± He said, ¡°and then you are free to go.¡± The woman hurriedly picked up the money and shoved it into her purse. She looked the man in the eyes and said, ¡°I hope this turns out the way that you nned¡­¡± Stephen opened the passenger seat for Kylie and helped her in. She was so lost it thought that she was barely functional. He strapped her seatbelt across her chest, closed the door, and walked around to the driver¡¯s side. Once he was inside, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home, and then I¡¯ll go looking for Ethan.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home,¡± Kylie replied, with her mouth only half-open. She had her head leaning against the car window, and her eyes were fixed on Dora¡¯s bedroom window. ¡°I still think they might be here,¡± she sighed. ¡°Otherwise, why would her bedroom window be open?¡± ¡°We could still check out the cinema,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Even if they are here unless they answer the door, there is no way of knowing for sure one way or the other.¡± ¡°Why not,¡± Kylie agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the cinema. At the very least, it will keep us busy, and our minds upied. I am sure that, if we put our brains together, even if the theater doesn¡¯t pan out, we should be able to think up other ces to check out.¡± Stephen looked at Kylie empathetically and said, ¡°I am d that you trust me enough to allow me to be of some service to you. I am d to have you as a friend.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°I am d to have you as a friend, too,¡± Kylie replied. Two movies were ying at the cinema, and they had both been directed by Miller, which meant that the theater was extremely busy. To make matters even worse, ever since she had made the papers, random people had begun to approach and ost her wherever she went, and it was even worse here, where her name was associated with Miller¡¯s. Once Stephen recognized the problem, though, he found her a mask to cover her identity. After all that effort, it was unfortunate that they didn¡¯t find Ethan or Dora. Already, it was beginning to feel like they never would. ¡°Is it possible that they are not at the cinema?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°Now that I think about it, he doesn¡¯t even like going to the movies¡­¡± ¡°Well,¡± Stephen sighed, ¡°don¡¯t you think you should have mentioned that earlier?!?!?!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kylie cried. ¡°My thoughts are so jumbled up; I am not thinking clearly.¡± Stephen gave Kylie a big hug, and she clung to him like a drowning man who¡¯d just been thrown a lifeline. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Stephen whispered as he rubbed her back. ¡°Tomorrow is Old Mr. Parker¡¯s birthday party. I can¡¯t imagine Ethan not showing up. At the very least, the two of you should be able to talk then.¡± Chapter 267:Tell Me Where Have You Been? It was hard for Kylie to fall asleep without someone else sleeping with her. She was used to having Ethan beside her, used to his warm body and the smell of his skin. Awake and alone, her thoughts got away from her. Not only was she alone, but she had no idea where Ethan was or what he was up to. The agreement between Dora and Ethan was supposed to end the next day, but she had no idea what her rtionship with him would look like going forward. She didn¡¯t know if she would ept his apology or not. She didn¡¯t even know if he would apologize¡­ She rolled onto her stomach and bit the pillow to keep herself from crying. Crying only made things worse. She turned on the bedsidemp, leaned against the bedside table and took out her phone. She logged into Facebook, and, much to her relief, Stars was online. Kylie: ¡°Stars, what time is it where you are?¡± Stars: ¡°It is almost time for the sun to rise.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Kylie: ¡°Things have been hard for metely. I am being bullied. I wish you were here.¡± Stars: ¡°If someone dares to touch your hair, I¡¯ll cut him into pieces.¡± Kylie snorted withughter, and she sent Stars a series of happy emojis. Stars: ¡°Kylie, you may not believe it, but I have troubles of my own. I¡¯m in love with a married woman. If you were me, what would you do?¡± Kylie blinked her eyes as she thought about his troubles. She believed that as long as two people loved each other, then nothing could stand between them ¨C and she told him so. Stars: ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Kylie: ¡°Sure. As long as it¡¯s true love, that is what I believe.¡± Stars: ¡°Thank you. You have been a lot of help.¡± After texting with Stars, Kylie was surprised by how quickly she fell asleep. Ethan woke up in Sunshine Garden. His head ached, and he rubbed his temples in an attempt to alleviate some of the tension. His head felt foggy, and his vision was hazy. The pain was a side effect of the medicine he took at night, but it never failed to catch him off guard in the morning. He sat up slowly and, as he recovered from the dizziness, his eyes sharpened. He looked around the room and found his clothes folded on a chair. He sat up with a snap and looked around the room. He focused on the sounds around him. Apart from his own breathing, he couldn¡¯t hear anything. He dressed quickly and went out into the apartment. He looked around and was surprised to find that he was alone. Not even Dora was there. Not only had she left, but she had taken all of her changes of clothes with her. ¡°Curiouser and Curiouser,¡± he whispered, quoting Alice. Thinking about what she¡¯d said to him the night before, he couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d slipped away in the way that she had. At the very least, they had unfinished business. She had revealed so much to him, filling in holes in his life that he¡¯d long since epted as a mystery that would never be resolved, but he still had many questions. If he could, he would like to see if Dora had any more answers. Ethan found his cell phone, turned it on, and was astonished when he saw how many calls he¡¯d missed: Kylie, Stephen, and Nate. He didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone, though, so he shut his phone down and put it into his pocket. With that done, he grabbed his coat, threw on his shoes, and left the apartment. A few blocks away, he happened to run into Ken. ¡°What luck!¡± heughed as he wrapped hisrge hands around the man¡¯s throat. ¡°Wha ¨C at?¡± Ken gasped as Ethan gradually tightened his grip on his neck. ¡°What are you doing? You son of a bitch!¡± Ethan pushed his thumb into Ken¡¯s trachea and demanded to know what he was doing there. By now, Ken could barely speak at a whisper. ¡°I¡¯m here to catch you with your mistress!¡± Ken replied as Ethan forced him to his knees. ¡°Once Kylie knows that you have had an affair with another woman,¡± Ken continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think that she will still want to be with you!¡± Ethan looked him in the eyes and showed him his teeth. ¡°You should know,¡± he hissed, ¡°that I could kill you right now. All I would have to do is apply a little more pressure to your throat, and that would be that.¡± Hearing this, Ken¡¯s eyes bulged. He was petrified. Ethanughed and did two things simultaneously. As he let Ken go, he brought his knee up, and it connected ¨C HARD ¨C underneath his chin. Ken flew backward, and a fountain of blood shot up from his mouth, sshing all over his face. Ethan walked over to where Ken was lying. He leaned down and whispered in his ear. ¡°If that was just a warning,¡± he said, ¡°imagine what I might do if I really wanted to inflict pain on you¡­¡± Ken closed his eyes and lost consciousness. When Ken came to, all that he could think about was what Ethan had said. He did not, for even a single second, doubt that Ethan had beenpletely honest about his threats; they were not idle bluffs ¨C he¡¯d meant business. He touched his jaw. It hurt like a mother, but he could tell that it wasn¡¯t broken, so he had to thank god for minor miracles. He sat on the ground for some time. People passed by took one look at him and turned away ¨C and then they took a second look. He¡¯d known that his face probably didn¡¯t look that good, but it was their second look that told him exactly how fucked up it was. If it wasn¡¯t seriously wrecked, there wouldn¡¯t be that guilty drive to look back a second time. Like Lot¡¯s wife, they simply couldn¡¯t help themselves. *** Ethan found his car behind the building he¡¯d slept in. It was just about time to face the music, but the thought of finally facing Kylie made his head spin and his hands shake. He would tell her the truth, but he had no idea how she would respond. When Ethan arrived home, he let himself in and went directly to the bedroom. He pushed the door open and found Kylie. She was sitting on the bed, but she didn¡¯t even turn at the sound of his voice. He could see the side of her face, though, and he could see that she¡¯d been crying. Seeing her this way, his heart sank, and he cursed himself for hurting her. He had been incredibly thoughtless. Finally, she turned and said, ¡°I no longer know the difference between what is real and what is not real. Ever since my husband left three days ago, I¡¯ve hardly slept. Is that you, Ethan? If so, tell me where you¡¯ve been and why you¡¯ve abandoned me¡­¡± Chapter 268: I Was So Worried About You Ethan rushed to Kylie¡¯s side. He wiped her tears away and said, ¡°I am so sorry!¡± Kylie turned suddenly. She pushed his hands away and beat on his chest. ¡°You bastard. I hate you so much! Look what you¡¯ve done to me. I am a mess. I was so worried about you!¡± Ethan just stood there. He let her scream at him, and he let her pound on his chest. He epted that he owed her penance and that it had only just begun. He deserved this and much more. After hitting his chest for a while, she opened her fists and began pping him across the face. It wasn¡¯t until she had spent all of her energy that she fell into his arms and began to wail. Ethan held her like that. He wrapped his arms around her and said, ¡°I am sorry. I should never have put you through that, but I will exin everything, and once I have, you will understand. I hope, at that time, you will forgive me. God, I hope I didn¡¯t fuck up us! ¡°I swear it won¡¯t happen again,¡± Ethan concluded as he helped her sit back down on her bed. Kylie could barely see through the torrent of tears that clouded her eyes. All she could do was watch Ethan¡¯s form as he stood up, turned, walked to the bedside table, took out a small box, and passed it to her. Kylie took a quick peek at it and frowned. She handed it back to him, and then she looked away. She watched, though, as he opened it and took something out. Already she knew what it was and, when he tried to slide the ring onto her ring finger, she pulled away and, for the first time in days, she yelled at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be married, you!¡± she shrieked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you retarded? After everything that has happened over thest few days, you¡¯re lucky that I haven¡¯t scratched your eyeballs out of your head!¡± Suddenly, Ethan¡¯s voice became very serious. ¡°If you don¡¯t wear this ring,¡± he said, ¡°I will kill you with my own two hands. If you think I¡¯m not capable of such violence, go ask Ken. I nearly snuffed out his life no more than an hour ago.¡± Kylie¡¯s heart began to beat very fast. She didn¡¯t know what had happened between him and Ken, but she could tell that he was serious. Knowing that she didn¡¯t know how to respond or what to say. Without warning, she grabbed his hand and bit it very hard! Ethan looked down at her and, as he gripped her hair, he smiled. Then, as he pulled harder, the smile gradually grew bigger. While he had her inplete submission, she was screaming, and he used his free hand to slip the ring onto his ringer finger. ¡°It stays on,¡± he hissed as he let her go. ¡°Fine,¡± she cried as she sat up, ¡°but at least tell me where you¡¯ve been and what you¡¯ve been doing.¡± Ethan looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been with Dora.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you respond when we knocked on the door?¡± Kylie demanded. Ethan looked up and thought about it. He recognized that he was about to lie, but he didn¡¯t understand his motivation. For an instant, his eyes went dark, but then the answer came to him, and he exined, ¡°We weren¡¯t at Sunshine Garden. We were at one of her other properties.¡± Kylie nodded, and she asked him how the movie was. Ethan looked at her curiously and said, ¡°Why would you think we were at the movies? You know that I don¡¯t like going to the cinema¡­¡± Kylie shrugged. Ethan got up. He rubbed her hair and said, ¡°I am going to go and take a bath. It¡¯s still early. If you are still tired, why don¡¯t you go back to sleep? I can wake you up in a few hours if you¡¯d like.¡± Without waiting for an answer, Ethan walked into the bathroom, closed the door behind him, and turned the water on in the bathtub. He looked at himself in the mirror, shaved quickly, undressed, and climbed into the bathtub. He cupped the warm water in his hands and sshed it onto his face, and then he leaned back so that he could rx. As he closed his eyes, though, Dora¡¯s images yed on the back of his eyelids in sporadic shes of color. Dora was putting her hands on his knees. Dora was touching his legs. Dora¡¯s tearful face. These images alone were enough to bring him to tears. He thought about Dora, and he thought about his time in Thand-he had been forced to dress in feather-made clothes, wear heavy makeup, and stand on the stage to wriggle his body. The women sitting in the audience had pointed at him as if he were some kind of joke, and they¡¯dughed. Some of them had thrown a hundred dors on the stage. Some of them would get on stage with him and touch his body. They liked the feel of his prepubescent cock in their hand. At the time, that was his life. He hadn¡¯t even known, at the time, that he was being abused. All that he knew was that he didn¡¯t like what they were doing to him. Suddenly, Ethan felt like he was going to vomit. He got up quickly, leaned over the toilet, and threw up. *** Kylie was just about asleep when she heard Ethan vomiting. She got up quickly and ran into the next room. ¡°Ethan!¡± she cried anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ethan sighed as he flushed the toilet and sat back in the bathtub. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± he said. Seeing Ethan naked, she noticed that his knee was scraped. ¡°What happened to your knee?¡± She wondered. ¡°Did you fall down?¡± Kylie squatted to check his leg carefully, but Ethan pulled away from her touch. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± he said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and finish your nap?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Kylie replied sadly, ¡°but if you need anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡± After Ethan finished his bath, he slipped into a pair of underwear and a tank top and climbed into bed with Kylie. Hey on his back and invited her toy on his chest. As long as they didn¡¯t say anything to each other, he knew that they could get along, and much as he might have wanted to, he knew better than to try and initiate any kind of sexual intercourse. For the most part, Ethan was disgusted by women, and Kylie was an exception. Why that was, he couldn¡¯t fathom. That she loved him, was also a mystery to him. It was true, though, and she¡¯d proven it when she¡¯de to his rescue. He loved her too, but he didn¡¯t know how to treat women or behave towards them. He knew that he should have behaved differently earlier, but he didn¡¯t know how he should have behaved.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Chapter 269: I Want You Exactly As You Are Kylie awoke alone, shortly after ten o¡¯clock. Even though she was alone, she wasn¡¯t worried. After thest few days, a part of her didn¡¯t even care if Ethan was still home or not. As per her regr routine, she took a shower, brushed her teeth, got dressed, and brushed her hair ¨C She never gave Ethan a second thought.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. On her way to the kitchen, though, she poked her head into the gym and found Ethan on the treadmill. He looked up at the sound of the door and smiled when he saw her. Kylie saw that he was sweating profusely, and she brought him a towel. As he took it, he turned off the machine and stepped down. He looked at her and said, ¡°I hope that you haven¡¯t forgotten my father¡¯s birthday. It starts at one, but I want to be there by noon in case anything still needs to be done.¡± Kylie nodded, and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I took the day off.¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°We still have some free time. Why don¡¯t we make it count?¡± With that said, Kylie slipped her finger under the band of his sweatpants, and as soon as she found his member, it went hard in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s this,¡± she wondered with a huge grin on her face. Ethan gasped. ¡°I¡¯m notining,¡± he said, ¡°but I certainly wasn¡¯t expecting this!¡± Kylie touched his sweaty chest and said, ¡°You are so sexy right now. You seduce me. Right now, I cannot resist you!¡± Kylie leaned in and kissed Ethan hard on the mouth. Before she could go any further, though, he took a step back and said, ¡°I am sweaty and gross. Are you sure that you want to do this?? In response to this, Kylie took a step forward and licked his neck. She smiled and said, ¡°I want you exactly as you are.¡± *** During lunchter, Ethan was gentle and elegant, and considerate ¨C he was so much the gentleman, in fact, that Kylie could barely believe it. That being said, when he looked at Kylie, she had a hard time reading his expression, and she got the impression that he didn¡¯t want to be there, and the minutes seemed to stretch on into eternity. The birthday party of Old Mr. Parker was held in the banquet hall of the Empire Hotel. The ce boasted a splendid banquet spread, and it had been endorsed by many important figures in business and politics. Kylie held Ethan¡¯s arm, and as they walked into the hall, neither of them could believe how many people had shown up. As they checked in, many of the people in attention paid them an abnormal amount of interest. Most had seen him in social settings such as this one, but none had seen him with a plus one at his side. Gradually, people began to recognize Kylie and point her out on their mobile devices to show those who didn¡¯t recognize her. There was a lot of gossips, not just about her present situation, but about her past ¡°indiscretions,¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Kylie Finch?¡± one person wondered. ¡°I heard she was a slut. Didn¡¯t she used to fuck Aiden Parker?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± someone replied. ¡°Aiden Parker and his uncle!¡± ¡°She is nothing but a gold digger,¡± someone else said. ¡°I am not surprised that she¡¯s got her hooks into Lord Ethan. I bet she gives a good head¡­¡± Finally, a more conservative person stepped forward and said, ¡°Maybe this isn¡¯t the best ce to talk about such things. For all we know, there is nothing going on between them, and she is only there to keep himpany.¡± Hearing that, many of the gossipers hung their heads in shame and dispersed. *** Once Dinah and Kylie were alone, Dinah smile at Kylie and said, ¡°I heard that Ethan would be on a business trip tonight. Would you like me to stay with you while he is away?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Lucy will be home and, besides, no one would dare to make trouble at the Garbo Pce. Go and see your beau. I will be okay.¡± Dinah smiled, and she said, ¡°That is very kind of you to help me.¡± Once the car made its stop at Garbo Pce, Dinah turned the car around and set off to find Stephen. As soon as Kylie entered the house, her phone buzzed. She had stuffed her phone between her bra, and she pulled it out to see who it was that was calling. She looked at the Caller ID and, when she saw that it was Ken, she sighed and epted the call. Ken seemed excited about something and, without even saying, ¡°Hello,¡± Ken asked her if she was free. Kylie frowned, and she said, ¡°I have a hard time believing that you¡¯ve already discerned the cause of my mother¡¯s death ¨C it is too soon, and you have never been particrly efficient!¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Ken admitted. ¡°I have something else to tell you, though; to show you, actually. I will give you ten minutes to change your clothes. I need to take you to see Lord Ethan.¡± Kylie thought about it and said, ¡°If I want to see Ethan, I can go to him. I don¡¯t need you to show me the way. I am not a child. Furthermore, he also knows where I am ¨C and he knows my number ¨C so if he wants to see me, he knows where I am!¡± ¡°Never mind that!¡± Ken insisted. ¡°You know that Lord Ethan said that he was going on a business trip. Is it true, though? You need to see what is really going on. If you¡¯rete, you will miss out, and then you will never believe me! Now hurry up. I can¡¯t say anymore. You need to see this for yourself!¡± Kylie sat by the bed with her lips pressed tightly together as she thought for a while. Ethan was on an impromptu business trip, which Ken White obviously knew ¨C so what was he talking about? Kylie had never trusted Ken so, after getting off the phone, she called Ethan. Curiously though, he did not pick up. She hoped to get this matter with Ken cleared up quickly, so she was more than a bit flustered when she couldn¡¯t get through to Ethan. It wasn¡¯t like him to have his phone off either, which set off rm bells in her head. After a few minutes, Ken called again. ¡°Are you almost ready¡± he wondered. ¡°Almost,¡± she replied. When Lucy saw that Kylie was ready to go out, she walked towards her and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Lord Ethan is not home, and neither is Miss Larson. Why are you going out sote? You know that Lord Ethan would not approve of this.¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°Dinah is waiting for me outside. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lucy sighed. ¡°Be safe.¡± Kylie¡¯s phone suddenly rang once, which meant that Ken was at the gate of themunity. His Santana could not be allowed to be driven inside; otherwise, Lucy would recognize it and know that something was up, so she ran out the door in his direction as fast as she could. When she got to the car, she opened the door, climbed in, and demanded to know what was going on. Ken smiled at her, and he said, ¡°I need to show you a side of Ethan you¡¯ve likely never seen. If you can, just loan me a little trust. I have your best intentions at heart.¡± Kylie did not trust Ken, but she decided to give him at least enough rope to hang himself from. ¡°Alright,¡± she sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s do this if we¡¯re going to do this.¡± Chapter 270: Sounds Good Kylie was more than a little surprised when Ethan pulled up outside of a bar. By this time, though, she had given up on questions, and so she simply allowed him to lead her inside. Once they were seated, Ken ordered a Bottle of Coors Light, and Kylie asked for whiskey on the rocks, smirking at his ¡®baby drink.¡¯ The drinks arrived after a few minutes, and they each took a sip. Ken had his eyes on the door, so Kylie looked there as well, but neither said a word to the other. As of yet, he had not told her why they were there, and she wasn¡¯t interested in anything else that he might have to say. The longer they sat there though, the more anxious Kylie began to feel. Ken had put her in a lose-lose situation. If they caught Ethan doing something dishonest, she would be forced to confront him. On the other hand, if this was another one of Ken¡¯s scams, then she would have to deal with him. That being said, she hoped that it was Ken who was acting the cad. Stay calm, she told herself. Gradually, as she sipped at her whiskey in silence, her thoughts strayed, and her imagination took the wheel. She wondered who would win if Ken and Ethan got into a fight. She yed out different scenarios as to why Ethan might have lied to her, and why Ken couldn¡¯t just tell her. Every once in a while, Ken opened his phone and checked it for messages. It seemed that he was waiting for a signal or something. Finally, the silence between them grew to be too much, and she asked him if he knew about Khloe¡¯s current situation?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Ken replied without thinking. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with Matthew Parker¡¯s baby. Don¡¯t worry about her. She¡¯s taken care of and, once she has the baby, she won¡¯t have the time or energy to be so nosey and bitchy.¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes went wide. She hadn¡¯t known that Khloe was pregnant. She said, ¡°Matthew is an old man. How is that even possible?¡± Ken rolled his eyes. He shook his head and said, ¡°Matthew drank an aphrodisiac that day. Otherwise, I doubt he could have even popped a chubby!¡± Kylieughed a little, but it was short-lived. Ken looked at her seriously and asked her if she¡¯d watched the DVD he¡¯d given her. She admitted that she hadn¡¯t. In truth, she had pretty much forgotten all about it. After all, DVDs were pretty much an outdated medium. If you wanted someone to want to watch a video, you sent it to them through Facebook Messenger. ¡°Does it have anything to do with Khloe¡¯s baby?¡± she wondered. ¡°Khloe is saying the father is Matthew,¡± he replied, ¡°but I am the actual biological father!¡± Hearing this, Kylie faced him with a confused look on her face. ¡°If she is carrying your baby,¡± she wondered, ¡°Why is she saying that it belongs to Matthew?¡± ¡°Never mind that,¡± Ken replied. ¡°I don¡¯t even know why I mentioned it. Let¡¯s head back to the car.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . As soon as they were in the car, Kylie looked him in the eye and asked him who his boss was, but as soon as he heard her question, he looked away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I am my own boss.¡± Kylie smiled as she sat back. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± sheughed, ¡°but I won¡¯t push you. I might begin to though if I don¡¯t get some answers. You said we were in a rush, yet we had the time to stop at the pub for a drink? What the literal fuck? I am beginning to lose my patience!¡± Ken didn¡¯t say anything. He just started the car and began to drive away. Then, after about twenty minutes, they arrived in front of a six-story building. Ken pointed to a room on the fourth floor and said, ¡°Your man is up there.¡± Kylie moved to get out of the car but, before she could, he grabbed her arm and asked her a question: ¡°Kylie. If Ethan betrays you, would you consider being with me?¡± Kylie shook her arm away and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that I don¡¯t want to be with you. Ever since high school, I have been bi-sexual. If Ethan turns out to be no different from every other man I¡¯ve ever met, my next partner will most likely be a woman. So, unless you have a pearl, you may as well give it up¡­¡± Ken let go of Kylie¡¯s arm as if it had caught leprosy and was highly contagious. He¡¯d had no idea that she was a dyke! *** Once they arrived on the fourth floor, Ken pointed out the apartment that he had said Ethan was in. Looking at that apartment¡¯s door, Kylie¡¯s heart pounded. It was Schr?dinger¡¯s cat all over again. Until she knocked, he either was there, or he wasn¡¯t; it could easily go one way or the other. She looked at Ken. Ken was leaning against the wall. He had lit a cigarette in his mouth. He had a bitter smile on his face. He waved her on with his hand. Without opening his mouth, his stature and mannerisms spoke loudly; go ahead. Knock. This is why you¡¯re here. Finally, Kylie brought her knuckles to the door and rapped upon it, and it wasn¡¯t long before she could hear feet walking, getting closer. ¡°Who is it?¡± a masculine voice wondered. It sounded like Ethan¡¯s voice. She knocked again but said nothing. Finally, the door opened and, when she looked up, Ethan stood before her. Ken had been right. She turned to face him, and he mouthed four words: ¡°I told you so.¡± When Ethan saw who was at the door, his face turned white, and his body froze. Hearing themotion, Dora emerged from the hallway. She was wearing an apron over a housedress, and her hair was swept back into a ponytail. She looked like a proper hausfrau. She looked over at Ethan and smiled. ¡°Look,¡± sheughed, ¡°the little mousees for you!.¡± Ethan scowled, turned back to Dora, and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t always have to be such a bitch,¡± he told her. ¡°This is hard enough without your petty sarcasm.¡± Dora took a step back and covered her mouth with her hand. No one had ever spoken to her in such a forward and contemptuous manner. ¡°I have been calling you all night,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I suppose that now I know why¡­¡± Suddenly Ken stepped forward. He grabbed Kylie¡¯s attention and asked her why she was so calm. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you screaming?¡± he wondered. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you scratching his eyeballs out of their sockets?¡± Seeing Ken up in Kylie¡¯s face, Ethan pushed him away. ¡°I warned you to stay away,¡± he warned. ¡°Did you honestly think that it was an idle threat?¡± ¡°You have lost the right to defend Kylie,¡± Ken hissed. ¡°You are a cheat and a cad. You can have Dora if she will have you, but as of this moment, Kylie is under my protection.¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± Ethanughed as his fist connected hard with Ken¡¯s face. Chapter 271: Get Away From Me There was a loud sound as Ken¡¯s head snapped back, and his body hit the floor. When he was able, he got up on his elbows and wiped his mouth. He looked down at the blood on the back of his hand and smiled. ¡°You can hit me,¡± Ken said, ¡°but you cannot contain the fact that you have been with another woman.¡± Kylie looked at Ken and then at Dora. She walked to Dora, grabbed her by the sleeve, and began dragging her in the direction of the kitchen. ¡°We need to talk alone,¡± she said. Before they¡¯d left the room, though, she turned to Ken and asked him to wait in the hallway outside the apartment. Ken struggled to his feet, and he said, ¡°Call me if you need me.¡± Entering into the dining room, Kylie saw two dishes of food on the table and a bottle of red wine. She looked everything over, smiled, and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Why don¡¯t we have dinner together?¡± Before Dora could answer, Ethan came in. He looked at them and said, ¡°Eat if you want. If you want anything special, let me know, and I will make it for you.¡± Hearing this, Kylie¡¯s mouth nearly dropped to the floor. He had never made such an offer for her¡­ She couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ Thinking quickly, she decided to pretend that it was no big deal. She turned to Dora and said, ¡°My husband is such a great cook. Have you tried his cooking yet?¡± Not wanting to be outdone by Kylie, Dora said, ¡°I have, and it is very good. Usually, he brings a good wine to pair with it.¡± Kylie shrugged, and as she ate, she looked up and noticed that Dora wasn¡¯t eating. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat something?¡± she wondered. Dora merely shrugged. She hadn¡¯t expected Kylie to show up, and now she had, and she found that she¡¯d lost her appetite. She kept looking in Kylie¡¯s direction. For the life of her, she couldn¡¯t understand why Kylie was so calm. Feeling ballsy suddenly, she turned to Ethan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got your room ready.¡± Kylie smiled. She thought that it was funny that Dora thought that Ethan would be spending the night with her. Over my dead body, she thought. Kylie turned her head around to look at Ethan, only to find that he was staring at her. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± she wondered. ¡°You must like what you see!¡± Dora stood akimbo and scowled silently as her face turned red. Ethan chuckled. It seemed that, somehow, their rivalry had shifted the me away from him and towards each other. Furthermore, it was a turn on to watch them squabbling over him. He had a te of ribs in his hand, and he ced one of them on Kylie¡¯s te. ¡°Your favorite,¡± he said. ¡°Sweet and sour ribs ¨C enjoy!¡± Kylie took a bite, and her eyes widened in surprise. God, she thought. This is delicious! After swallowing a bite of the meat, she followed it with a crisp piece of celery. Looking at the food, she felt as though she¡¯d been set up. Everything on the table was her favorite, and she found it highly unlikely that she and Dora shared the exact same tastes in food. *** As she watched Ethan dish food onto Kylie¡¯s te, Dora was shocked. He hadn¡¯t even offered to put any food onto her te. Not only was she shocked, but the disy made her tired and sad. This was supposed to be her special night. She wanted to cry, but she had no desire to give Kylie the satisfaction. It was only now that she realized that everything on the table had been catered to Kylie¡¯s tastes. She didn¡¯t even like celery! After the meal was finished, Dora cleaned up while Ethan and Kylie chatted in the living room. They sat down, and Ethan told Kylie a little bit about the apartment. It had been built ten years ago. It was well maintained. There were two bedrooms and arge living room. ¡°When I returned,¡± Ethan exined, ¡°This was my first gift to Dora.¡± He tried to put his arm around Kylie¡¯s waist, but she pulled away. Ethan looked at her sadly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen,¡± Kylie hissed as she made a show of covering her ears. ¡°At this point, I have no reason to care about anything that you have to say. I came here to see what you were doing because clearly, you¡¯d lied to me about the business trip. Now that I have my answer, I really should be on my way. Ken is waiting outside. He can send me home.¡± Ethan sighed, and he said, ¡°I may stray; I am a man, and that is what men do. That is not what I am doing now, though, and you can rest assured that I will alwayse home to you. My whole body, including my cock, belongs to you.¡± Hearing this, Kylie looked at him curiously. On the one hand, she didn¡¯t like that he was cheating. On the other hand, though, she epted his needs and was happy to know that no matter who he was with, she held the lease on his heart. Suddenly Dora walked in but, as soon as Kylie saw her, shemanded her to get back into the kitchen. ¡°Fuck off!¡± she shouted. ¡°We¡¯re talking in here!¡± Dora ignored her, though. She turned to Ethan and said. ¡°I have a movie. Should we watch it? It has Kylie Roberts in it¡­¡± Ethan frowned, but he did not say anything. ¡°I heard the production is very good,¡± Dora continued. ¡°No, thank you,¡± Ethan finally replied. ¡°I am tired. You go ahead. Kylie and I will sleep in the guest room.¡± Ethan stood up and pulled Kylie to her feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Dora stared at them in exasperation but, as they walked out of the living room, she found she couldn¡¯t speak. She pressed her fist to her open mouth as tears streamed down her face, but still, she remained silent. As soon as Kylie and Ethan were alone, she demanded to know what was going on and why he¡¯d brought her into the room. ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be your time with Dora?¡± she wondered. Ethan looked at her and said, ¡°Never mind that. I already exined that it is not what you think. You have no good reason not to stay with me.¡± Ethan closed the door behind them, sat on the bed, and beckoned her toe to him. Kylie looked at him, defiantly. ¡°Do you think that it will be that easy to win me over?¡± she wondered, ¡°¡­ and to forgive you?¡± Without warning, Ethan¡¯s hand stretched out, and he took hold of her arm. She tried to pull away, but his grasp was too strong. She looked at him angrily and hissed, ¡°Let me go, you bastard. After everything you have put me through, you have no right!¡± Ignoring her cries, Ethanid back in the bed, pulled her in with him, and covered them with a quilt. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go,¡± he said. ¡°We don¡¯t have to fuck or anything. We can just talk. Either way, you may as well not resist because I am not letting you go.¡± As he spoke, he used his free hand to tear her shirt open at the front and undo the sp that held her bra together. The cups fell to either side of her, and her humongous breasts happily billowed free from their confinement. Then, as he fondled her breasts, he reassured her. ¡°I won¡¯t fuck you unless you want me to,¡± he said. He gave her boobs a tentative squeeze, a little harder than the first, and she moaned in difort. ¡°Please,¡± she cried, ¡°don¡¯t hurt me¡­¡± Ethan smiled, and he said, ¡°I am just having a little fun. I promise that I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Kylie turned around with a surprised look in her eyes. He had told her many times that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her, but this was the first time that he¡¯d ever promised¡­ which made her wonder if things could be different between them¡­ ¡°I wasn¡¯t fucking Dora,¡± Ethan said, out of nowhere. ¡°She just wanted me to stay with her for a few days, as roommates ¨C nothing more. It¡¯s the least that I could have done for her. In retrospect, I should have told you, but I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d understand.¡± ¡°What if she asked you to have sex with her?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°I already told you,¡± Ethan replied as he cupped her pubic mound, ¡°my whole body, including cock, is yours.¡± Kylie wriggled, and she tried to get away from him, but his grasp on her remained as hard as ever. ¡°Please don¡¯t go,¡± he cried. ¡°I haven¡¯t slept properly in days. You know I can¡¯t get a proper night¡¯s sleep unless I have my one hand cupping your cunt and my other hand on your breast. Be kind. I need you.¡± ¡°If that were true,¡± Kylie snapped, ¡°you would never havee to stay here!¡± ¡°I already told you this was a mistake,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°Must you punish me forever?¡± Kylie red at him and said, ¡°Obviously, I cannot punish you forever, but it has barely been an hour since I walked in on you and Dora. Surely you can see that your punishment has barely begun. I will tell you this also; I will punish you, but, in order to settle the score, I will expect you to make reparation payments.¡± Ethan misunderstood the meaning of her words, and he grinned like a Cheshire cat. He increased the pressure to her pubic mound and moaned in her ear. ¡°If it is reparation that you want,¡± he said. ¡°I will be more than happy to pay.¡± ¡°Gross!¡± Kylie shouted as she pushed at him with all of her strength. ¡°That is thest thing in the world that I want right now ¨C get away from me!¡± Chapter 272: Submit (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Not liking the way things were going, Ethan grabbed her hands and held them above her head. In her own defense, she turned her head and bit into his triceps. Ethan shrieked in pain, and Kylie smiled. ¡°Do you want Dora to hear from you?¡± sheughed. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Ethan hissed as he tightened his grip on her arms. ¡°She is a grown-ass woman. She knows what goes on in a bedroom between a man and a woman!¡± ¡°I thought you promised not to hurt me anymore?¡± Kylie growled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you; I really don¡¯t,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°but what am I supposed to do when you put up such a fight all of the time. You are my wife. You are supposed to submit to me, it even says so in the Bible. You should thank your lucky stars we don¡¯t live back then. If we did, I could have you stoned for your insolence.¡± Hearing this, Kylie suddenly realized that she¡¯d been in the wrong all along. She began to cry. ¡°You are right,¡± she said. ¡°You have been so patient with me. I apologize. How can I make it up to you?¡± Ethan released her arms and hugged her as he might a prodigal daughter. He kissed her neck and whispered into her ear, ¡°Submit. Follow direction. Do you understand?¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°Take off your pants and your panties,¡± he ordered. ¡°Lay back and spread your legs. I want to show you that I have your best interests at heart. It will be good for you when you obey, and you will be d that you did. If you submit, nothing bad will ever happen to you; and never forget ¨C Daddy knows best!¡± Kylie met his eyes for a moment, and then she slipped out of her clothes. As soon as she was on the bed, Ethan climbed above her and kissed the skin just above her breasts. He kissed his way down her body. asionally, he traced his fingers around her are, pulled at her nipple, or yed with her breasts ¨C but it was clear to her that his target has lower. As Ethan kissed the area slightly above her pubic mound, Ethan took her legs, lifted them up, and had her hold them near her head. Then, without missing a beat, he took one slow taste of her wet core, from her clitoris to her anus. At the feel of his tongue along with her most sensitive ce, Kylie shivered, moaned, and begged for more. Outside of the room, Dora sat with her back to the door. All she could do was listen, but if she closed her eyes, she could see exactly what was going on. It hurt her that Ethan had decided to desecrate her home in such a way. That being said, It was such an incredible turn on that she¡¯d been dripping wet the minute they¡¯d started fighting on the bed, and as Ethan¡¯s tongue found Kylie¡¯s clitoris, her hand found her own clitoris. When Kylie climaxed, she had to cover her mouth with both hands to cover any sound that she might have otherwise made. Then, before she put her hand back in her pants, she made sure she licked the ejacte off each finger. It tasted good. It made her want more. Listening to the sounds in the room as they got louder and louder, she put her hands up under her bra to get at her breasts. She pulled her shirt and bra up over her breasts and brought her nipples to her mouth. It felt so good and, as she climaxed again and again, she imagined that it was Ethan¡¯s mouth on her breasts and his tongue on her clitoris. She knew, of course, that she would be mortified if someone caught her but, with the sound in the room, she felt safe. If they stopped, she could easily slip into the bathroom, and they would be none the wiser. It was another twenty minutes before Ethan made that noise man make before they ejacted. It was a kind of uh uh uh ahhhh. He had taken her from behind, and then she had taken him in her mouth and, finally, he had ejacted all over her face and breasts. From outside the door, he could hear Kylie licking it up, thanking him, and telling him how good it tasted. Dora bit her lip and darted quickly back to her bedroom. She closed the door behind herself and locked it. She couldn¡¯t wait to take off her clothes andy on the bed. While she had been masturbating, she¡¯d made an audio recording of Kylie and Ethan, so, as soon as she wasfortable, she pressed y. Kylie and Ethan may have finished, but she had not! *** The next day, Ethan drove Kylie to the set in person. On the way, he asked her how her stocks were doing. She told him that they were still gradually going down. ¡°I think someone is helping Khloe, though,¡± she said. ¡°I think that there is something illegal going on. It doesn¡¯t seem coincidental that, just as the stocks go down, Khloees into money. If she bought up a shit-ton of stocks, and then the value of the stocks shot up overnight, she would have control over thepany and be an instant billionaire. ¡°Will you sell your stocks?¡± Ethan wondered. ¡°Just to be on the safe side¡­ I mean, nothing is guaranteed in this world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°As long as I stay one step ahead of Khloe and Matthew, I should be fine. Khloe asked Matthew to help her deal with me, but his and Aiden¡¯s business was ruined by you. Any money that he has now is probably nothing but credit. Once Garcia Entertainment¡¯s stock falls low enough, he won¡¯t be able to repay his credit, and all of his assets will be frozen and taken away from him. ¡°I know you hate Matthew, and you want revenge,¡± Kylie continued, ¡°but you don¡¯t need to lift a hand. Just sit back and watch him self-destruct.¡± Ethan lit a cigarette and considered her words. For all that Matthew and Aiden had done, he didn¡¯t think that their self-destruction was enough. That was punishment for what they¡¯d done to themselves. It did not even the score between them and the people in their lives that they¡¯d wronged. As soon as Kylie arrived on set, Dinah ran to her and asked her why Ethan had returned early from his business trip. Kylie looked at her and made up some reason on the fly. It wasn¡¯t like she would confirm it with him so she could have, literally, said anything!¡± After dressing, Kylie contacted Ken and asked him if he was okay. As soon as he opened his mouth, though, he started to yell. He began to curse at her but, before he could get very far, she cut his words off. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you are some angel,¡± she hissed. ¡°You brought me there to ruin my marriage, and now you are angry because we worked through our problems!¡± Kylie told Ken to fuck off, and then she hung up. As soon as Kylie turned around, she saw Sally arrive. Sally walked over to where Kylie was standing, and she said, ¡°I heard your argument. Was that your boyfriend? Are you alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend,¡± Kylie sighed. She looked at Sally and exined the situation with Ken. Kylie suddenly recalled how she¡¯d failed her on-set friend and said, ¡°I am really sorry that we couldn¡¯t do more for you. Luckily, all you need is some make-up, and you are fit as a fiddle. You look absolutely beautiful today!¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Sally thanked Kylie and then took her to leave. She said she had an important matter to deal with, and Kylie believed her. Once she was out of sight, though, Kylie ordered Dinah to follow her; just in case. She said, ¡°If she is up to anything nefarious, I would like to know why ¨C and don¡¯t let her see you!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that,¡± Dinah sighed. ¡°Ethan is already paying me to follow you around. If he found out that I left your side, he would kill me!¡± Kylie red at her. ¡°He¡¯s not here,¡± she said. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Dinah replied. ¡°I will do as you¡¯ve asked.¡± Dinah followed closely behind Sally, and it was difficult. Sally acted paranoid all the time. Every few seconds, she looked behind her. Midway through the day, Sally got in her car and drove to her doctor¡¯s office. Dinah recognized quickly as a ce that specialized in stic surgery. She updated Kylie by text, and a response came almost instantaneously: ¡°Find a way to get her medical records.¡± ¡°Should I confront her, threaten her, or ckmail her?¡± Dinah wondered. ¡°Do what you need to do,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Once you have them, get them to Stephen. He¡¯ll know what to do.¡± Chapter 273: I Hope That I Don鈥檛 Let You Down As soon as she was able, Kylie paid a visit to Garcia Entertainment. Upon arrival, she saw right away that their employees were on tenterhooks. She hadn¡¯t realized that her absence caused them so much stress. As soon as she was seen, someone rushed up to her and said, ¡°Thank God! You¡¯re finally here. ¡°The stocks are not going up. If they continue to drop, I¡¯m afraid that ourpany could go bankrupt at any moment.¡± ¡°What is your biggest fear?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°Someone has told me that I should begin looking for a new job,¡± she replied, ¡°but I¡¯m not young, and I still have responsibilities¡­. Furthermore, when I started here, I encouraged all of my rtives to buy our stocks. Now that the stocks are falling, everyone is angry with me. My grandmother could even lose her house. If that happened, she would have toe and live with me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I am in the same boat as you. At this point, all we can do is hope and pray.¡± ¡°Hope and pray,¡± the womanughed as she walked away. Once she was out of sight, Kylie walked towards her office, and as she went, she noticed that people were sluggish. Likely, the sensed impending doom, and it sat heavily on their hearts. If thepany were to survive, though, she needed everyone to bring their A-Game every day. That being said, she did not know how to light a fire under their asses. As she passed the water fountain, she was osted by two other employees. They reminded her that it was nearly the end of the month, and they wanted to know if she would keep her promise to them. Before Kylie could answer, Lily, Fannie, and a number of artists, including Elizabeth Wilson, joined the conversation. They, too, were interested in the answer. ¡°I am doing my best,¡± Kylie replied sadly. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, though. There are still ten days left until the end of the month. I¡¯ll try my best to keep my promise.¡± Fannie looked at Kylie and said, ¡°What can I do to help? We are like family here. If thepany goes down, we all go down with it!¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°Just keep up the good work. If I need help in any area, I will call on one of you. As for now, we will be promoting a single artist. If we can show that we can bring an actor or actress from obscurity and raise her up like a star in the sky, our stocks¡¯ values are sure to rise.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . All of the artists present wanted to hit it big, so they paid careful attention to see if Kylie would announce who she¡¯d chosen to be the next rising star. After a moment of suspense, Kylie pointed to Elizabeth Wilson and said, ¡°I have made my choice.¡± Seeing who had been chosen, everyone, including Lily, was taken aback. Elizabeth had only ever posed for print ads as a model. She also yed the violin, but she never considered it an advantage in her career as an actress. After a moment, she looked at Kylie and said, ¡°I am nobody. Are you sure that you want to take a chance on me?¡± ¡°I have faith in you,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Give this your all, and if you seed, your star will rise, and you will be our savior. Don¡¯t worry about the risk. The risk is mine to take, and in order for this to work, we have to prove ourselves to the industry with an unknown artist. If you need to improve your acting skills, don¡¯t panic; I will provide you with an acting coach.¡± Kylie turned to Fannie and said, ¡°I¡¯d like you to start promoting Wilson on Social Media. The sooner people see her face, the sooner she will be a household name. Never forget: this industry is built on hype.¡± Kylie turned to Elizabeth and said, ¡°After today, you will be under a kind of scrutiny that you have never previously faced. Until you arefortable with the paparazzi, if they ask you any questions, I want you to smile and say, ¡°I have noment at this time,¡± until they leave you alone. Elizabeth nodded and said, ¡°I can do that,¡± and, ¡°Thank you for this opportunity. I hope that I don¡¯t let you down.¡± *** Later that day, Fannie and Nina approached Kylie in her office to give her a progress report. ¡°It is not going to be easy to promote Elizabeth,¡± they exined, ¡°because she has nothing to promote. That being said, we could get you back on Harmonia TV. If you agree, they are willing to allow Elizabeth to join you.¡± Kylie sighed. She was busy, and she had no desire to be back on the set of Harmonia TV, but she saw the wisdom in their suggestion. Harmonia had done a lot of good for her own career when she¡¯d just started out, and she could see how it could helpunch Elizabeth¡¯s. Kylie looked up and asked where Faith was. ¡°She said she had an important date,¡± Fannie replied. Kylie¡¯s heart sank, and she hoped that Faith wasn¡¯t out with Ken before. Just to be safe, she phoned Ken¡¯s cell phone. As soon as he answered, she snapped, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Kenughed. ¡°Do you miss me? Did you want to invite me to dinner?¡± Kylie ignored him and asked if he was alone. Once he had assured her that he was, she hung up. As long as Faith wasn¡¯t with Ken, she was confident that she was safe. As Ken hung up the phone, he felt someone touch him on the shoulder. He turned andughed. It was from Faith. ¡°Oh, Faith,¡± he sighed. ¡°As beautiful as ever.¡± Faith smiled and showed him the papers in her hands. They were printouts of the stock exchange. Kenughed. ¡°If you skip work,¡± he wondered, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that Kylie will get mad?¡± She shrugged. She cared so much about Ken that her feelings over-rode her good sense. Ken continued tough and, the deeper hisugh became, the more she wanted him. Ken took her hand and led her down the street. ¡°Your hands are cold,¡± he said, ¡°I want to buy you a hot drink.¡± Faith looked at him, smiled, but said nothing. In the past, he had been mean to her. Now though, he was aplete gentleman. She knew that it had a lot to do with her looks, and that made her sad. That being said, she was still very happy to have the attention of such a handsome man. They stopped at a caf¨¦, and Ken bought them each a milk tea. As she drank her tea, she looked at him as if he was the only man in the world, but he warned her. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t fall in love with me. I will only break your heart.¡± ¨C But his words went in one ear and out the other. Over the course of things, though, he asked her a lot of questions about Kylie, which worried her. She prayed to God that he wasn¡¯t using her to get to Kylie. It always seemed to her that everyone wanted Kylie, but nobody even noticed her, not even now, since she¡¯d lost so much weight. Acting on bravery she didn¡¯t know was there, she looked at Ken and asked him if Kylie was the one person that he actually liked. Hearing this question, Ken¡¯s ears turned red. He sighed and said, ¡°I have always had a thing for Kylie. I have had a thing for her for a very long time. I admit that, readily. That doesn¡¯t mean anything, though. Does it? She is taken, and I am single ¨C and we are here, now, and together!¡± In an attempt to change the subject, Ken asked her why she was so quiet and why she had to keep bringing Kylie into the conversation. ¡°Aren¡¯t we having a good time?¡± he wondered. In a whisper, Faith exined that she had had minor surgery on her throat, and it wouldn¡¯t be fully recovered for a few more days. ¡°That sounds terrible,¡± Ken replied. ¡°I would hate that. I love to talk about it.¡± As the stock market picked up in the afternoon, Ken kept his eyes fixed on Garcia Entertainment and was in constantmunication with his broker. It was rumored that the price was about to double but, before that happened, thepany was likely to take one more hit, and Ken wanted to get the shares at a rock bottom price. Once he¡¯d gotten his inside lead, he¡¯d shared it with Kylie who, in turn, had shared it with Laurence. As he received the information, though, he felt guilty. After everything that had happened, Kylie still cared about him. As for himself, he had never cared about anyone¡¯s interests but his own. At the moment, Laurence had no money, but he still had connections, and his credit was good. Then, when the stocks turned a profit, he figured, he could pay his debts with interest and still have enough to live out the remainder of his life in luxury. As soon as the tide began to turn in their favor, Ethan asked Kylie to go out for dinner and talk about the stock. He wanted to know what she¡¯d been up to in regards to the stock market. He seemed to be very suspicious of her. ¡°I¡¯m helping you,¡± he said, ¡°but every time I go to buy a stock, someone swoops in and steals it out from under my feet. Do you know anything about this?¡± Of course, Kylie had done what she could to help her family, but she couldn¡¯t tell Ethan that or he¡¯d pitch a fit. He would think that she was taking their side over his, but that was not the truth. She loved Ethan and was loyal to him, but that didn¡¯t mean that she¡¯d turned her back on her family. Furthermore, her family needed this more than Ethan did. Ethan was already wealthy, but her family was nearly bankrupt. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about anything,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t we talk about something different¡­?¡± Chapter 274: You Can鈥檛 Trust Him Kylie looked deeply into Ethan¡¯s eyes. She asked him about his rtionship with Dora and what they did when they were alone. He gave her a dark look, but she didn¡¯t back down. ¡°I have exined it to you before,¡± he replied. ¡°I have no desire to revisit the matter.¡± Kylie nodded. Indeed, Ethan had told her much, and yet she sensed that he was still holding a lot back. She knew that she couldn¡¯t push him too hard, though. He was defensive now. If she wasn¡¯t careful, he would either shut down or go on the offensive. ¡°At least tell me what you do when you visit her,¡± she said, ¡°so that I don¡¯t have to be jealous all of the time¡­¡± Ethan smiled, and he said, ¡°We watch movies and chat. Dora helped me a lot once. We have known each other for a long time, and we are the best of friends. In the future, I will tell you when I am going to visit her ¨C and maybe I will ask you to join us so that you won¡¯t be so worried all of the time.¡± ¡°If I trust you,¡± Kylie wondered, ¡°would you trust me?¡± Ethan nodded and said that he would. Kylie smiled, and she said, ¡°Stars has returned, and he is not doing well. I would like to stay with him for three or four days and take care of him.¡± Ethan frowned. He could not imagine letting her go for one day, let alone three or four. He didn¡¯t speak, though. He knew that after all that he¡¯d put her through, he needed to be careful about what he said and how he responded. Finally, he said, ¡°I am fine with that, but why don¡¯t we help him together?¡± Before Kylie could reply, Ethan¡¯s phone buzzed. He pulled it out of his pocket and read the message. Looking up at Kylie, he said, ¡°It¡¯s Dora. She¡¯s hungry, and she¡¯s asked me to bring her an egg with fried rice.¡± Kylie sighed and raised her hand to call a waiter over so that she could order the food for Dora. ¡°You can put your hand down,¡± Ethan said. ¡°She prefers the food from The Alley Restaurant.¡± Kylie frowned. She didn¡¯t mind that Ethan had his friendship with Dora. Often though, it seemed like her marriage to Ethan took a back seat to his rtionship with Dora, which was uneptable to her. She understood what they¡¯d been through a lot together, but a part of her no longer cared. Kylie wanted her husband, and she didn¡¯t think that that was unreasonable. ¡°Go and get food for your friend,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°It sounds like she¡¯s hungry, and besides, I still have some work to finish.¡± Ethan touched her hand tenderly, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I¡¯ve got a ride.¡± The sense of loss that Kylie felt in her heart as Ethan drove away was unbearable. Once he was out of sight, she meandered over to her own car, unlocked the door, and climbed in. It wasn¡¯t until the door was closed that she began to cry. Day by day, she felt little pieces of her soul, breaking away and dying as they flittered and flew away with the wind. Once she had her emotions under control, she dried her eyes and began to drive. She had a hard time paying attention to the road, though, and she ran through at least two red lights. Other cars honked at her but, luckily, she didn¡¯t cause any idents. Once Kylie was back in the office, Faith brought her a ss of milk tea. She took it, opened the lid and took a good sniff ¡°It smells delicious,¡± she said as she took her first sip. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. Thank you.¡± Faith¡¯s face turned red, and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, thank Ken. He¡¯s the one who bought it for you.¡± Hearing this, Kylie leaned over and spat the tea that was in her mouth into the garbage. Faith frowned, and she asked Kylie what her problem was. ¡°Is it too hot?¡± she wondered. ¡°It¡¯s not too hot,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I just don¡¯t want anything from that lying piece of shit! You weren¡¯t with him today, were you?¡± Faith sighed and said, ¡°He is not as bad as you make him out to be. I met him earlier; yes. He gave me some stock market tips, and he even bought you this drink. And I think that he¡¯s in love with you!¡± Kylie tossed the tea into the garbage and sat back into her chair. She looked around the room as if she were looking for something. Then, when her eyes returned to Faith¡¯s, she said, ¡°Like you, I once trusted Ken, but I regretted it. He often does good things and wins people¡¯s trust, but he never stops scheming. Whatever he does that is good is always a part of some nefarious n. You can¡¯t trust him. I can¡¯t order you to stay away from him, but I hope you take my warning very seriously.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Just recently,¡± she continued, ¡°he actually tried to ruin my marriage¡­¡± *** By the time Ethan reached Sunshine Garden, Dora was hungrier than she¡¯d been in a very long time. Before she sat down to eat, though, she served him a cup of coffee. ¡°I just made it,¡± she said. ¡°You will like it. There is a hint of hazelnut.¡± Ethan took it as he sat down at the table, across from where he¡¯d ced the food. Dora sat down, had a bite of the food, and then she looked at Ethan. ¡°I only have one day left,¡± she said. ¡°Could we talk about our history together? There are still so many gaps in my memory that I feel like a brick of Swiss cheese. Ethan nodded, took out a cigarette, lit it, and ced it in his mouth. He took a drag and frowned. ¡°I am a little bit afraid,¡± he admitted. ¡°I haven¡¯t even thought about those times in ages. I have pushed them so far back that, when the imagese to me in my sleep, I am able to convince myself that they never actually happened. If I talk about those times, now, I wonder, will they be real again? Will I wear the events on my chest like a scarlet letter? Will Kylie be able to read the events in my eyes when I look at her as if they were words in a book? ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he admitted. ¡°When I speak my fears out loud, they sound crazy¡­¡± He frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t do this, and it isn¡¯t fair of you to ask me to!¡± Ethan crushed his cigarette in Dora¡¯s bowl of food and removed himself from the table. Dora watched him as he paced the living room. asionally, he ran his hands through his hair. At this moment, he looked like a madman. She said, ¡°Every time I see you, no matter how excited I am, I have to pretend to be nothing more than a friend of yours. All you think about is Kylie, and you act as if we never had anything special between us¡­¡± Ethan sat down on the couch, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Dora: ¡°The first time I saw you, we were only nine, but I fell in love with you. I wanted to be close to you. I wanted to protect you, and I wanted to hurt anyone who had already hurt you.¡± Dora put her hands over her face, and she began to cry. She sat down in front of him and tookfort from his proximity to her. ¡°Do you remember when I bathed you?¡± she continued. ¡°I always squatted outside of the bathtub. I was afraid that you would see my abnormality and that it would frighten you.¡± Dora¡¯s hand touched the leg of Ethan¡¯s jeans and slowly inched up. It wasn¡¯t until they reached his groin, that Ethan stood up and brushed her off. ¡°If this is the way that you are going to be,¡± he hissed, ¡°I cannot be with you!¡± Chapter 275: You Have My Word When Dora saw that Ethan was about to leave, she shrieked. ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± she cried. ¡°At the very least, can you give me one more day? If you give me that, I will leave you alone forever. You have my word!¡± ¡°How can I give you anything more than I already have?¡± Ethan growled. ¡°I can¡¯t ¨C not after you hurt Kylie right in front of me. What had happened was my fault, but you had no right to take it out on Kylie!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± Dora cried. ¡°I beg your pardon!¡± Ethan eximed. ¡°You¡¯re not to me for what happened,¡± she exined. ¡°It was me.¡± ¡°Exin yourself!¡± Ethan demanded. ¡°You excused yourself to go to the bathroom,¡± she said. ¡°Once you returned, the executioners were going to arrest you. It was I who intervened. I volunteered to climb onto the operating bed. I did that for you because I loved you, but I still felt that you owed me, which was why I went out of my way to make you feel guilty¡­¡± Ethan sat back down. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. ¡°Why are you telling me all of this now?¡± he wondered. Dora smiled softly, and she said, ¡°I am telling you because I want you to know that I love you and that I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. I know that you are with Kylie, but I am willing to fight for your heart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Our past remains in the past. My future is with Kylie. Life will be easier for you if you ept that and move on.¡± Ethan tried to stand up, but his head suddenly felt dizzy. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he wondered as he fell over in his seat and lost consciousness. Dora got up and walked over to him. She was surprised at how easy this had been. He hadn¡¯t suspected a thing. She smiled and touched his face. It was angr, and there was a little stubble on his chin. She was just about to undress him when her phone rang. It was from Tom. ¡°Hello,¡± Dora eximed impatiently. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m downstairs. I¡¯m on my way up,¡± Tom exined and hung up before she could tell him not toe. She tried to call him back, but he didn¡¯t answer. Dora hardly had time to dump Ethan¡¯s coffee when the doorbell rang. When Tom saw Ethan, she exined that he¡¯d drunk too much and passed out. Then, with his help, they were able to carry him into Dora¡¯s room and make himfortable in her bed. After that, she looked in the direction of her spare bedroom and asked Tom Thomas to go in with her. There was a camera on the shelf in the corner of the room, and she had arranged everything perfectly. She looked at Tom and said, ¡°We hadn¡¯t nned on doing this today, but I assume you¡¯ve found someone who is appropriate?¡± Tom looked at her with an embarrassed look on his face and said, ¡°I know what kind of person you are looking for, but it is hard to find such a man.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Dora eximed. ¡°You obviously haven¡¯t tried hard enough!¡± Dora¡¯s mind was racing. She stared at Tom for a long time, which made him feel even more embarrassed than before. Seeing how upset she was, Tom was so nervous that his palms began to sweat. He looked her in the eyes and said, ¡°I promised you that I did my best. I may have failed you, but I did my best.¡± Dora looked at him, sighed, and said, ¡°Well, if we don¡¯t have the man I requested, you will have to fill in. Take off your clothes, and don¡¯t be shy about it.¡± Tom¡¯s face turned red and, with a shocked look on his face, said, ¡°Did you just say what I think you said?¡± ¡°You heard me,¡± she replied. ¡°No dilly-dallying. I don¡¯t want Ethan to wake up!¡± Not giving him a chance to process the situation, Dora began to undo the buttons on Tom¡¯s shirt. Once the shirt was open, she took off his belt. Then, before she could forget, she leaned over and pressed the record button on the camera. Once Tom was naked, she embarrassed him, and they kissed passionately. Then he undressed her, ying with her naughty bits, one by one, as they were exposed. From the camera¡¯s view, Dora could be seen inly, but the only part of his body showed his back and buttocks. After a few minutes of forey, Tom lifted her and carried her to the bed. Doraid back, and he climbed on top of her. ¡°I am inexperienced,¡± he whispered so that the camera wouldn¡¯t hear him. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Dora smiled. It was the first time that a man had ever asked her what she wanted. At first, she felt ufortable. She had always thought of Tom as a brother and not a lover. Who she really wanted to be with was Ethan. Hopefully, she thought, this will lead to that.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Over time though, as he kissed her and touched her in the right ces, her body began to take over, and she was able to imagine that it was Ethan ¨C and, because he only did as she told him to, it also felt a bit like some kind of interactive masturbation. *** When Kylie woke up the next morning, everything hurt. She¡¯d fallen asleep at her desk in her office. My goodness, she thought, this has never happened before¡­ I wonder why Ethan hasn¡¯te looking for me¡­? ¡°Faith?¡± She called, but no one answered. She checked the time. It was still early. She checked Faith¡¯s desk and found that all of Faith¡¯s papers were still there. Kylie washed her face in the sink in her office, and she was about to leave when she realized that her safe had been opened. She took a look inside and saw that the only two items inside were a copy of Garcia Entertainment¡¯s equity transfer agreement and a DVD. Kylieughed when she saw that the two most important things had been left behind. Nothing of real value had been taken, but she couldn¡¯t imagine how she¡¯d left her safe open. This was not safe; sheughed. When Kylie arrived home, she was surprised that Ethan was not there. She tried his cell phone, but he didn¡¯t answer. Kylie scowled. Thest time that he¡¯d disappeared, it had turned out that he was at Dora¡¯s house. After their conversation the night before, she sincerely hoped that he wasn¡¯t there because, if he was, she didn¡¯t know if she¡¯d ever been able to trust him again. Chapter 276: A Dull Look A red car was parked next to Kylie. It belonged to Dinah. Dinah poked her head out and smiled. She said, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯ve been out here for a while. ¡°What¡¯s up? What are you thinking about?¡± Kylie smiled and ignoring the question, asked about Sally¡¯s medical records. Dinah said that she had them, and Kylie told her to bring them to Stephen ASAP. Then, after thinking about it for a second, Kylie said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together. I wouldn¡¯t mind checking in on Stephen and saying hello.¡± Kylie had never been to Stephen¡¯s new home, and when they arrived, she was shocked. The ce was practically a mansion. He lived at The Empire Hotel and had the entire tenth floor to himself. Kylie frowned and said, ¡°I thought he was living in a regr apartment¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Dina shrugged. ¡°This is the address that I was given.¡± Kylie looked at Dina and said, ¡°I think you know more than you are saying. After all, you are dating him and most likely fucking him too!¡± Dinah¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Just then, Stephen stepped out to greet them. He was dressed up like a wealthy doctor, and at first, they didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing sses?¡± Kylie wondered ¡°I wear contacts now,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°It turns out that some people don¡¯t trust a doctor who is wearing sses. Never mind that, though. Let me show you both up to my apartment. Stephen lived in a luxurious presidential suite, and everything looked brand new. Looking around, though, everything also looked familiar to Kylie. It felt strange until, finally, she realized that the apartment¡¯syout was exactly as it had been when he lived in Garbo Pce. The only difference was that this was several timesrger. Kylie touched the medical skeleton that sat in the corner and turned to Stephen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your house was finished?¡± she wondered. ¡°Why are you staying in a hotel?¡± Stephen took two bottles of soda from the fridge; one for Dinah and one for Kylie. His face was still warm and sunny, but his eyes were sharp. ¡°This is my house,¡± he replied. ¡°¡­and I love living here!¡± Kylie looked around the apartment again, still in disbelief. She was confused but, if Stephen was happy, then she was happy for him, and the genuine smile on her face acted as evidence. ¡°People say that I spoil myself¡­¡± she said, ¡°but look at you; a whole floor to yourself!¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Kylie yfully punched Stephen in the arm, and he pretended that it hurt more than it did. She could be like a feisty child when the mood struck her, and nobody knew this better than Stephen did. He rubbed his arm and smiled. They had a close rtionship. They had always protected each other, spoiled each other, and had each other¡¯s back. As Ethan slowly took this role from Stephen, things became more and more awkward between them. Kylie silently hoped that a short excursion might bring them closer together again and, once they¡¯d given him the documents, she convinced Dinah and Stephen to do just that. The three of them were just passing through the parking lot when Ethan, Nate, Matthew, and his family emerged from behind a dumpster, and Ethan pulled Kylie to a stop. He looked at Kylie, nced at her feet, and asked her if her feet would get sore in the stiletto high heel shoes that she was wearing. ¡°You should be wearing your favorite sneakers,¡± he told her. ¡°They are actually made to be walked in!¡± Kylie admitted that her feet would be sore, but she didn¡¯t care. The shoes matched her dress, which mattered more to her thanfort. A few women passed them going in the opposite direction as them, and when they say such a handsome man was worrying over such a beautiful woman, they were jealous. Ethan was the type of man that women wanted to be with while Kylie was the type of woman that other women wanted to be. Seeing the look in their eyes made Kylie smile; sometimes, she forgot how lucky she was. After they¡¯d walked a block, Nate put his arm on Stephen¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard all kinds of things about you. Is everything alright?¡± Stephen shrugged sadly. He had felt better about this walk before Stephen and Nate had appeared with Matthew and his family. ¡°I am alive,¡± he replied, ¡°and here we are. What more could a man want?¡± A little further on, Kylie took off her shoes and carried them while she walked barefoot. She turned to Ethan and said, ¡°It looks like you were right,¡± sheughed. ¡°At least the sidewalks are clean¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps the delicatedy needs a man to carry her,¡± Nate teased. ¡°Oh, fuck off, Nate,¡± Stephen sighed. ¡°Leave her alone. She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s a big girl.¡± Stephen had a bottle of water with him, and he offered it to Kylie. Kylie took it and thanked him with a smile. Aiden, with his disheveled hair and his unshaven face, led the group. He had a bad smell, and everyone was happy to give him some space ¨C and everyone was thankful that he was walking upwind of them. Taylor walked to the left of Aiden and only slightly behind him. Closest behind then came Mathew. Every once in a while, he silentlyined about Aiden¡¯s stench, but he made no move to fall behind. Linked arm in arm with Matthew walked Khloe, who was smiling flirtatiously at any man who they passed, regardless of their age. She was, as they all knew, an attention whore. She wore a princess dress that entuated her breasts and revealed acres of cleavage, but, unlike Kylie, she wore practical t walking shoes. From time to time, as they walked, she put her hand to her lower abdomen and grimaced. This was her reminder to them that she was pregnant and deserved special treatment as if getting fucked was a talent that few women mastered. Matthew looked at Ethan, smiled, and walked over. He said, ¡°Ethan, look at us ¨C all together, and all we¡¯re getting along. What do you think? Could this cease-firest?¡± ¡°Crazier things have happened.¡± He replied. ¡°Ray Clevnd Sullivan was struck by lightning seven different times between 1942 and 1977, and he survived each strike¡­¡± Ethan looked at Khloe. He knew that Matthew was very proud of her, so he said, ¡°You haven¡¯t introduced me to Khloe yet¡­¡± Hearing her name, Khloe joined them. Seeing this, Aiden picked up his pace, and at that, Taylor chuckled. Aiden was definitely one of the prettier people that Taylor had met in his life. Matthew introduced Khloe to Ethan cordially, and they shook hands. Kylie smiled and also greeted Khloe, but her smile seemed false, and it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Despite their differences, though, Kylie said that it was good that they¡¯d been able to get together peacefully. Matthew and Ethan agreed immediately, but Khloe had crossed her arms under her ample bosoms, and she seemed distracted. There was a scowl on her face and a dull look in her eyes. Chapter 277: Visiting The Old Parker Matthew ced his right hand on Ethan¡¯s shoulder and used his left to point at everyone who¡¯d joined them on their walk. ¡°My family is here,¡± he said, ¡°You and Kylie are here, along with Ethan, Dinah, and Nate. The fact that we aren¡¯t scrapping in the streets is, in and of itself, a minor miracle¡­¡± ¡°This still-mate may notst beyond today,¡± Ethan agreed, ¡°but it is a good start.¡± Matthew touched Khloe¡¯s stomach while he contemted what Ethan had said. Ethan wasn¡¯t one to be so touchy, and at their disy, he frowned and said, ¡°The way that you¡¯re touching Khloe¡¯s belly, a stranger might assume that you are the father¡­¡± Matthew¡¯s face became gloomy. He rubbed his lips hard and found himself searching for words that just weren¡¯t there. Khloe, too looked guilty, though she was not. The implication itself was enough to make her feel ufortable. Her face turned red as she looked to Matthew for direction. Minute by minute, as the silence held, the atmospheric anxiety increased, it became so thick that one might have cut it with a knife. Finally, Kylie broke the ice. She turned to Ethan and said, ¡°I have a gift for the old Mr. Parker. Should we go to the hospital now so that I can give it to him?¡± ¡°I will take you there now,¡± Ethan replied, without looking at Matthew or Khloe. Without a word of goodbye to Matthew or anyone else that they¡¯de with, Ethan and Kylie turned off at the next block where his car was parked. Once Kylie and Ethan were gone, Khloe turned to Matthew and said, ¡°I came as soon as you called, so I didn¡¯t have a chance to get a gift.¡± Matthew touched her belly again and said, ¡°The best gift that you could give me is right here. You don¡¯t need to be nervous about anything when you are around me!¡± Old Mrs. Parker smiled when she saw her son arrive with Kylie, and she rushed to greet them. She didn¡¯t approve of Kylie, of course. Nothing had changed in that regard, but the joy she felt when she saw her son overwhelmed her, and for the moment, at least, she was able to set any animosity she felt for Kylie aside. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± sheughed. ¡°I see that Kylie brought a gift. Are we celebrating something?¡± ¡°Do we need a reason to visit?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°All we want is to bring some happiness to the old man¡¯s day!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we always bring gifts?¡± Ethan added. ¡°I suppose so,¡± Mrs. Parker admitted. ¡°I suppose I wasn¡¯t thinking¡­ Here, why don¡¯t we go check in on my husband? I know that he¡¯s been hoping you would visit him soon.¡± As they walked the hallways together, Mrs. Parker exined to them that her husband had been moved from one room to another and that he wasn¡¯t very happy about it. Where he¡¯d been before, he¡¯d been close to the kitchen, so he was the first to be served at mealtime. Now though, he was servedst, and the food was always cold. This had obviously affected his disposition because the first thing Ethan noticed when they walked into his room was the frustrated scowl on his face. As soon as he saw them, though, his disposition did aplete 180. Once they¡¯d exchanged pleasantries and made themselvesfortable, Mr. Parker looked at Ethan and said, ¡°It means the world to me when youe to see me and the frequency of your visits are admirable, but Matthew seldom visits me¡­ I¡¯ve heard that Khloe is pregnant. Is that true?¡± ¡°It is true,¡± Ethan admitted. ¡°I am disappointed that Khloe and Matthew haven¡¯t been here to tell you in person.¡± Mr. Parker frowned, and his breathing becamebored. Mrs. Parker gave them the dirty eye as if they¡¯d caused her husband to be in this condition ¨C even though she knew better. The way she treated her husband, though, was more than admiral, and just by watching her, they could see how much she loved him. Mrs. Parker had her husband¡¯s hand in her one hand, and her other hand was gently rubbing his leg. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± she told him. ¡°Calm down and try not to be angry. It doesn¡¯t help. Eventually, you will see Matthew, and you will be able to ask her any questions that you¡¯d like.¡± Kylie stepped forward with the gift she¡¯d brought for Mr. Parker. In the hopes of distracting him and help him settle, she held the gift out to him and said, ¡°I have a present for you¡­¡± Mr. Parker seemedpletely disinterested. Even though his breathing had returned to normal, he rolled over so that his back was to her, and he said, ¡°Thank you, but no thanks.¡± Kylie stood there, stunned and embarrassed. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Parker, I wish nothing but the best for you, that is why I am here, and that is why I brought you a gift. You are pretty much family to me, and I wish you a long life.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Mrs. Parker scowled at Kylie and said, ¡°Just go! You are not wanted here! And you will never be family!¡± Hearing these words, Ethan took the gift out of Kylie¡¯s hands and threw it against the wall as hard as he could. The box smashed, and it went BOOOOM!!!! Ethan turned to his mother, and he looked angrier than she¡¯d ever seen him. She shrunk under his re, and she began to shake with fear. ¡°Kylie is a part of our life!¡± he roared. ¡°She is a part of our family! If you reject her, you reject me. Do you understand what I am saying? I will not stand by while you treat her badly or disrespectfully!¡± As soon as he stopped talking, the room went silent, and nobody dared to look at Ethan. ¡°And don¡¯t forget,¡± he whispered, ¡°if I were to leave this family, I would take Century Group with me along with all its affiliates.¡± Having no other choice, Mr. Parker turned back around and sat up to the extent that he was able. He ran his hands through his hair and looked at Kylie. He said, ¡°At this point in my life, I no longer care for business matters. I am near the end, though, and Ethan has shown me the error of my ways. More than anything, I should want my family to be harmonious when I leave. I have had no good reason to treat you badly, and yet I have, and for that I am sorry. I never had a good reason to behave as I did. I wish that it hadn¡¯t taken what it had to make me see the light but, for what it¡¯s worth, I appreciate that you brought me a gift. After the way you¡¯ve been treated, there was no reason for you too, and yet you did¡­¡± ¡°I know that you would have liked it,¡± Kylie said. ¡°It was a snuff bottle that had been carved out by a master artist.¡± Mr. Parker¡¯s wentrge, and his jaw nearly hit the floor; he was astonished. ¡°How did you know that I collected such things?¡± he wondered. ¡°It was nothing more than a good guess,¡± Kylie supposed. ¡°I wondered what a person like you, who could afford anything, would want that he didn¡¯t already have. Immediately, I knew that it had to be one of a kind. Initially, I had no idea what to look for, but then the snuff bottle caught my eye, and when I held it, it spoke to me, and I knew that you would like it.¡± Hearing this, Ethan¡¯s face turned red, and his expression was like that of a very guilty person. He said, ¡°I am truly sorry that I let my temper get the better of me¡­¡± ¡°It is for the best,¡± Mr. Parker replied. ¡°Anything less would not have caused me to rethink my view on life in the same way that your outburst did. I owe you a debt of gratitude, and I apologize to you wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Here,¡± Mrs. Parker snapped, ¡°Give me the box.¡± Kylie hunkered down to pick up the broken box and handed it to Mrs. Parker. Mrs. Parker took one corner to open it, and to their surprise, the snuff bottle was intact. ¡°It is a miracle,¡± she said. ¡°It was so loud when it hit the wall that we all assumed it had been destroyed. It must be made of very strong material.¡± Mrs. Parker handed it to her husband, and as he examined it, he began to cry tears of joy. He looked at Kylie and said, ¡°God bless you, child. You are a part of our family now, so be fruitful and multiply. I would love to see a grandchild by you before I am off into the Great By and By.¡± Chapter 278: Shut Up Kylie was shocked by how quickly things had changed. Only minutes ago, Mr. and Mrs. Parker had made it clear that she was not wee to be a part of their family. Now though, they were practically eating out of her hands. In fact, Mr. Parker had even asked her if she was almost ready to give them a grandchild. It was like a Christmas Miracle, except that it wasn¡¯t Christmas. ¡°Have patience,¡± Ethanughed. ¡°Kylie¡¯s career is just taking off. It¡¯s not a good time to have a baby, but you have lots of life in you yet. We will make sure to have at least one child before you say goodbye for thest time.¡± Ethan came up behind Kylie, and he wrapped his arms around her; seeing them like that, his parents were moved, and they finally saw what the couple saw in each other and how theypleted each other ¨C and thest bit of animosity that they felt for Kylie melted away. They had believed that Kylie was a gold digger, but now they saw how wrong they¡¯d been. ¡°Shall we get something to eat?¡± Mrs. Parker wondered. ¡°Is everyone hungry; I know that I am?¡± Everyone said that they were hungry, and Ethan went to get the nurse and a wheelchair. When they arrived back in the room, Ethan and the nurse helped Mr. Parker into the chair, and before she left, she said, ¡°Have a good day. They are serving baked pork chops served in a mushroom sauce. If I remember correctly, that is Mr. Parker¡¯s favorite, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It sure is,¡± Mr. Parker replied with a bright smile on his face. As soon as she was out of earshot, though, he burst out into gales ofughter. Everyone asked him what was so funny and, once he was under control, he said, ¡°That woman is such a floozy. I don¡¯t even like baked pork chops with mushroom sauce. It is good to get out of the room though and spend some time in the cafeteria ¨C and there are always at least two main dishes to choose from!¡± *** When they arrived at the cafeteria, they were surprised to find Matthew, Aiden, and Khloe waiting for them. Mr. Parker looked them over and was surprised to see how dirty and disheveled Aiden looked. His hair was messy, his clothes were dirty, and he hadn¡¯t shaved in a few days. By all outside appearances, he realized, his grandson looked like a vagrant, and he was slightly embarrassed to have him sitting with him. In a hospital like this, where people went to die, life was boring, and gossip was the currency they bartered with. By the end of the day, every old person in the facility would know that Mr. Parker¡¯s grandson was a homeless person¡­ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Aiden,¡± he hissed, ¡°what¡¯s the matter with you? What made you think that you could walk into my home looking like that and expect to be weed with open arms?¡± As Aiden sat down, he farted and burped at the same time, and it was suddenly obvious that he was drunk. Not caring about what his grandfather thought of him, he blew his stink breath into his face. ¡°Your Highness,¡± he giggled. ¡°How do you like that?¡± ¡°What is all of this about?!?!?¡± Mr. Parker demanded to know. ¡°We have always had a good rtionship between us¡­¡± ¡°None of that matters!¡± Aiden hissed. ¡°You raised my father, so I hold you ountable for everything that he has done to me!¡± Mr. Parker was shocked. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he wondered. ¡°If you tell me, I will listen.¡± ¡°My father tricked me!¡± Aiden replied. ¡°Why would a good father trick their son? He said it wasn¡¯t a trick; that he was only trying to help me. I didn¡¯t want to have a baby, or at least I wasn¡¯t sure if I did. It should have been my choice, though, but he took that away from me, and now I am trapped by what he did.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Matthew shouted from across the table. ¡°We are visiting your grandfather. This is not the time or the ce for such talk ¨C and besides, my old man is too old to help you even if he wanted too!¡± Mr. Parker frowned. He looked at Matthew and said, ¡°My son, your words wound me. My mind is still clear, and I remain the head of the family. If I ask my grandson a question, it is my right to hear his answer. Ethan had already told me about the baby, so I was already suspicious that I hadn¡¯t been told already.¡± In an attempt to distract the old man, Matthew pulled Khloe into a standing position. He touched her daughter-inw¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Father, it is going to be a boy!¡± ¡°This is not right,¡± Mr. Parker snapped suddenly. ¡°I finally see what is going on here and why Aiden is in such a mess. My son, you had no right lying with your son¡¯s wife. I feel disgusted. Now take your whore and get out of my sight. You are no longer my son. Your whore is not my daughter. If I were a younger man, I would take you out into the field and snuff out your life as quickly as I would a dog that had taken to biting!¡± Khloe bit her lower lip. From day one, she had called the old man her Grandfather, and she had hoped to one day call him father. Matthew just stood there, holding Khloe, and for a moment, he did not know what to do or say. On the main floor of the hospital, there wererge t-screen televisions hung from various walls. There were two in the recreation room, two in the dining room, and a few others in other ces. Much to the patient¡¯s dismay, though, they were all plugged into the same DVD yer and Cable outlet; thus, everyone was forced to watch the same thing at the same time. To some, this was excruciating. Other people, though, like Mr. Parker and his family, usually paid them no mind, and the volume was no more than white noise. Suddenly something changed, though, and everyone in the cafeteria forgot what they were doing and turned in the direction of the t screens. The sound that they had heard had been of a sexual nature. They heard a male grunt, and then, in a voice that was nearly sighed, the man gasped Khloe¡¯s name. The couple was doing it missionary style, and from the angle of the camera, neither person could be identified. At this point, no one had any reason to think that the woman was their Khloe, though. After all, most people knew that Khloe was a popr stripper/porn name. The man¡¯s hairy ass bounced up and down as he jackhammered his cock into her cunt. Every once in a while, his anus was clearly visible. As far as porn went, this was disgusting, but, like a car crash, they couldn¡¯t look away. The woman under him was moaning, but her noises sounded fake. She was going, ¡°Woo,¡± and, ¡°Ah,¡± and, ¡°harder,¡± and, ¡°I want more!¡± Aiden, though, who had been most intimate with Khloe, dropped the ss of wine that he¡¯d been holding, and it shattered to the ground. He stood up, pointed his finger at Khloe, and said, ¡°Dammit, I may not be able to see your face on the screen, but I would recognize those noises you are making anywhere!¡± Chapter 279: Stop Watching Mr. and Mrs. Parker sat at the Hospital with Ethan and Kylie; Matthew and Aiden; and Khloe, while low budget porn yed on the t screen to either side of them. A man and a woman were doing it missionary style and, for the most part, all they could see was some man¡¯s hairy ass. By the sound of the woman¡¯s voice, though, Aiden had recognized Khloe, and he was outraged. Khloe¡¯s hands began to shake, and Matthew noticed immediately. He looked at her face and saw that she was pale ¨C and there was no doubt in his mind that the person in the video was her. He swallowed hard as all the love that he¡¯d felt for her was reced by disgust. Khloe rushed to the big screen on their left but immediately saw how pointless it was. There were screens all around her, and they all showed the same images, and the sounds were invading her ears from every direction. ¡°Stop watching,¡± she cried. ¡°Please, stop watching!¡± Khloe rushed to a table where three elderly women were sitting, and she knocked their table away. ¡°I told you not to look!¡± she shrieked. It was the most action the women had seen in a very long time, though, and they only pped andughed. Most of the people in the room hadn¡¯t realized that the woman in the video was in the room with them. Khloe¡¯s antics, though, made it very clear, and within a few minutes, everyone was pointing and talking amongst themselves. The old Parker looked at his son as though he were the foulest thing that he had ever seen. It was very clear that he assumed that the man in the video was his son, Matthew, and he felt nothing but sympathy for his Grandson. Kylie also stared at the big screen from moment to moment, and she was extremely shocked. Unlike Mr. Parker, she knew who the man in the video was; it was Ken ¨C and the video had been hers. She¡¯d had it locked in her safe whenst she¡¯d checked, and she had no idea how it had gotten here. That being said, she did not intend to blow the whistle on herself. She would let them me whomever they decided was guilty. Kylie touched Ethan with her elbow and quietly asked him if this had been his doing. He said that it wasn¡¯t and she believed him. One by one, the Hospital¡¯s guests left. Most were interested in the video, but none of them wanted to be seen watching it. It was a Catch ¨C 22. The Old Mr. Parker also wanted to leave, and Ethan and Kylie helped him while his wife walked a few steps ahead of them. Khloe had curled herself up on the floor next to the vendo machine. She was crying and sucking on her thumb. She looked absolutely deste. Suddenly the man in the video ¡®pulled out¡¯ and repositioned Khloe. They could see that he wasn¡¯t wearing a condom, and apparently, he didn¡¯t want to cum inside her, so he pushed her to her knees and inserted his cock into her mouth. Now, from this new angle, they could clearly see the ¡®actors¡¯ faces. The one was, obviously, Khloe, but Matthew did not recognize the other man. He turned to Aiden and asked him if he recognized the man.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°I do,¡± Aiden eximed. ¡°His name is Ken!¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Matthew wondered. ¡°It is so disgusting that I can barely say it,¡± Aiden said, ¡°but that is Khloe¡¯s cousin. It is no wonder he didn¡¯t want to cum inside her¡­¡± In the video, Ken had taken Khloe by both sides of her head, and he was literally fucking her face. ¡°Cousin?¡± Matthew cried. ¡°Cousin¡¯s should do that together! It is just in wrong¡­¡± Suddenly Ken crashed through the door. He looked around the room and, in dismay, shouted, ¡°What the fuck is going on here?!?!?¡± Khloe looked up and screamed at Ken, ¡°Ken, this is all your fault! You did this to me! You made this happen! And what will happen if the baby is yours?!?!?¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± Ken hissed. ¡°I never cum inside you. Even if I did, we could do a DNA test and terminate the pregnancy!¡± Ken began to walk toward Khloe, and she yelled at him to stay away. ¡°What do you even want with me?¡± On the screens, hot jets of ejacte were spurting out of Ken¡¯s cock andnding all over her breasts, neck, and face. Once it was done, she took it back into her mouth and sucked it dry, and then she began to scoop up the spunk that hadnded on her body and licked it off of her fingers. Ken, who had been watching the whole thing out of the corner of his eyes, turned to Aiden and Matthew andughed, ¡°I bet she¡¯s never done that for either of you!¡± Ken turned back to Khloe before either of them could reply, and he told her that he could help her if she wanted. Quickly, Ken took two more steps, grasped Khloe¡¯s hands, and pulled her to her feet. Suddenly Khloe began to scream for help as she yanked her hand away from Ken. Ken, who hadn¡¯t realized how strong she was, fell backward and hit the back of his head on the floor. identally though, as he¡¯d hit the floor, his feet kicked out and sent broken ss flying in Khloe¡¯s direction. One chuck hit her in the forehead, and blood streamed down her face. Ken sat up, stunned, and while he was down, Khloe got up and hid behind Aiden and Matthew. Once she was safe, she red at Ken and shouted, ¡°Even if it turns out that you are my baby¡¯s father, I will never let you hurt it. There are many ces in the world where cousins copte. To them, it is the norm. We are not sinners!¡± It was then that Ethan and Kylie returned, and as soon as Khloe saw them, she pointed at Kylie and said, ¡°This is your fault. Did you y that DVD, didn¡¯t you? You wanted to frame me, didn¡¯t you? Tell the truth for once in your life!¡± ¡°I did not!¡± Kylie gasped. ¡°You are barking up the wrong tree!¡± Ethan noticed that Khloe had a chunk of ss hidden behind her back like a weapon, and he shouted it out: ¡°Be careful. Behind her back. She has a ss weapon.¡± Suddenly, Khloe¡¯s scream emitted from the t screen, and everyone turned in time to watch Ken shove his cock into her anus. He had her bent over the bed, and it looked like she was in total agony. Khloe froze, and Ken grabbed her arm, forcing her to drop the ss. Ken tried to grab her arms so that he could restrain her, but she was quick, and she was able to w deeply into his face with her fingernails, barely missing his eyes. He staggered backward, and sheughed. ¡°Come on,¡± she said. ¡°Kill me. Or are you too much of a coward?¡± ¡°I am not a coward?¡± Ken screamed. ¡°Whatever,¡± Khloe chuckled as she slumped to the floor. As soon as she hit the floor, she grabbed a chunk of ss and buried it deep into her stomach. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore¡­ You win¡­ Kylie wins¡­ The whole world wins. It could never have gone any other way¡­¡± Matthew closed his eyes. Even after everything, he felt sorry for her. If she had been born bad, as he believed she had been, then it was not her fault. While his eyes were closed, he prayed that she would have a better life in her next incarnation. Chapter 280: She Was Dead Aiden was heartbroken. He walked over to where Ken was sitting. Ken had Khloe in his arms, and he was running his hands through her hair and kissing her forehead. ¡°Khloe,¡± he cried. ¡°Hold on. Stay with us.¡± Aiden punched Ken in the face and took Khloe from him. He touched her face and whispered her name over and over again as tears streamed from his eyes. Khloe tried to open her eyes so that she could look at Aiden and she said, ¡°Aiden, I am sorry¡­ I am no good¡­ I never was¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Aiden cried. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. I already called 9-1-1. They¡¯re on their way.¡± Ken had temporarily lost consciousness when Aiden punched him, and as he came to, he was frantic. He looked into Khloe¡¯s bloodshot horrified eyes, at the bloody pool that was forming in herp, and then he stood up, turned, and ran. Stephen walked over to where Aiden and Khloe were sitting. He hunkered down and took Khloe¡¯s hand. He gave it a light squeeze and said, ¡°Stay with us. You will be okay.¡± When Khloe spoke next, blood came up with her words, and they could tell how difficult it was for her to speak. The blood bubbled, popped, and sttered on her lips. From the exertion it must have taken to speak, they could tell that whatever she had to say was very important to her, so they paid close attention. ¡°The girl in the video wasn¡¯t me,¡± she gasped. ¡°It¡¯s my body, but Ken drugged me. I would never have behaved in such a way¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I ever doubted you,¡± Aiden cried. ¡°If I get a second chance, I will treat you so much better.¡± ¡°Before I die,¡± Khloe moaned, ¡°please tell me the truth. Who do you love more, Kylie or me?¡± Aiden turned his head and looked at Kylie, who was being guarded by Ethan. He did love Khloe, but he loved Kylie more. Normally he would have lied to her, but if knowing the truth was her dying wish, he felt like he owed it to her to tell the truth. That being said, if she was dying, he wanted her to go out peacefully. Just watching the distress in his eyes, though, she understood. Kylie lowered her voice so that only Aiden could hear her. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± she said. ¡°Anyways, the person who saved you was Kylie. I¡¯m sorry that I lied to you¡­¡± Before Aiden could reply, Khloe turned her head and vomited up a mixture of dark red vomit and a ck charcoal-like substance ¨C and then her body began to shake. It was what the old folk called ¡®Death¡¯s Rattle,¡¯ and it was frightening. As she shook, her body released the contents of her dder and bowels, and, by the time the ambnce arrived, she was dead. Meanwhile, in the background, the DVD yed on¡­ *** Ethan, Kylie, Aiden, Nate, and Matthew sat around the police station sullenly while they waited to give their statements. It had been a suicide, but they had all been witnesses. The only person that was missing was Ken, and even though he was only wanted for questioning, a warrant had been put out for his arrest. The reality was that he¡¯d fled the scene of a crime, and that was illegal. What the police were most interested in knowing was who¡¯d been responsible for the DVD. ¡°Whoever set that up,¡± one officer exined, ¡°could face manughter charges.¡± So far, Ken was the only suspect that they had. After all, he was the other person that had been in the video. When they were alone again, Stephen asked Kylie if she¡¯d told Laurence yet. ¡°If not,¡± he added, ¡°you should. By all rights, he should be here¡­¡± Kylie sighed and admitted that she hadn¡¯t. She knew that she should have, but she hadn¡¯t found the courage yet. Khloe was the biological daughter of Laurence. After some thought, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I will have the police inform Linda, and she can break the news to him.¡± After a few minutes of awkward silence, Nate turned to Stephen and said, ¡°I heard that you moved into a new apartment. I would love toe over and have a look!¡± ¡°Everyone is tired today,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°Some other day, okay?¡± Nate nodded. ¡°Do you keep a mistress in your love nest?¡± he wondered. Stephen frowned. ¡°This is hardly the time to talk about such things,¡± he said. ¡°Come on!¡± Nate begged. ¡°We need just such a distraction from all of this, so you may as well be the one to distract us. Tell us! Tell us!¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Stephen grumbled. ¡°You aren¡¯t as funny as you think you are.¡± Nate held his peace for about three minutes, and then he turned to Kylie. ¡°How about Fannie?¡± he wondered. ¡°Does she make trouble for you?¡± Kylie nced at Stephen and then turned to look at Nate. She smiled and said, ¡°You live with her under one roof. You are her brother. Why don¡¯t you ask her yourself?¡± ¡°She never tells me anything,¡± Nate replied. ¡°Never mind, though. If you don¡¯t tell me, I will find someone who will!¡± Kylie shrugged. ¡°She doesn¡¯t make any trouble for me,¡± she said. ¡°She gets on well with her colleagues, and seems always to have at least one or two men chasing after her.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Stephen looked out the window and smiled. He found Kylie¡¯s ability toe up with lies, on the spot, quite admirable. The only male college that Fannie had anything to do with was Lucas. Nate, though, had no idea that he was being yed, and his face turned white. ¡°Exactly how many men are we talking about?¡± he wondered. ¡°Who could say,¡± Kylie chuckled as she rolled her eyes. ¡°There is always some man at her side to carry her books, take her out for lunch, or pay for her coffee.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Nate sighed as he looked into hisp dismally. Stephen coughed and gave Kylie a look that might have said, ¡°That is enough now.¡± Kylie nodded so that he¡¯d know that she¡¯d gotten his point. Nate and Fanny were brother and sister, and she knew that no man would want a whore for a sister, so she said, ¡°Look, Nate, perhaps I am exaggerating, and, if you¡¯d like, I¡¯m sure that Ethan could find a respectable man for her.¡± Nate looked at Ethan hopefully, and Ethan nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Let me try to help her first, though,¡± Nate said. ¡°This should be a brother¡¯s duty, and it suddenly urs to me that I have neglected my duty to her¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need my immediate help?¡± Ethan wondered. ¡°I know a lot of people. It would be no problem.¡± Suddenly, anger rose up in Nate that no one had expected. He looked at the group of them and said, ¡°This is bullshit, and you all know it. I doubt my sister has an entourage of men following her around. Even if I might eventually need some help, I don¡¯t need anyone to insinuate that I am ipetent to take care of my own sister. Since I have already given my statement, I¡¯m out of here!¡± The room fell silent as Nate took off out the front door. Cursing under his breath, he mmed the door behind him. Chapter 281: Shame On You Ethan got into the car first, on the driver¡¯s side, and Kylie got in beside him. Looking at him, she¡¯d thought everything was alright, but he pulled out of the parking lot so quickly that she hadn¡¯t even been able to do up her seatbelt, and her body was thrown against the door ¨C and it was only then that she realized that his cool demeanor was nothing but a fa?ade. ¡°What the fuck?¡± she growled. ¡°You could have hurt me!¡± Ethan¡¯s lips were pressed thin. His eyes were cold, and there was no indication that he intended to answer her question, so all she could do was a guess. Her first thought was that it had something to do with his visit with his father being ruined, but she hoped that that wasn¡¯t the reason. If it was, she thought that it was a very selfish and petty reason to be angry. They needed to be looking at the bigger picture. Even though Khloe had always been a bitch, the story of her life remained a tragedy ¨C and nobody, once they were dead, deserved to be judged by their likes. For better or worse, Khloe¡¯s life hade to an end, and by now, she had likely already been judged by a power much greater than them. *** When Stephen arrived back at the hotel where he lived, he decided to take a walk through the garden before going up to his apartment. He had barely made it to the gazebo, though, when he saw a figure dash in and out of the darkness. Stephen stepped off the path and froze. A few minutester, the figure appeared and disappeared again, this time closer to where he was hiding. A moment after that, the figure passed right by him, and his shoulder checked the phantom to the ground. Stepping back into the path, Stephen held the man down with his knee and pulled out his phone to alert the hotel security. Before he had a chance to dial, though, the man grunted. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he gasped. ¡°It¡¯s Ken!¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Stephen hissed. ¡°Where the fuck else could I go?¡± Ken snapped. ¡°Look at me. I have blood all over me. Almost everyone hates me now, and the police are looking for me! ¡°I am freezing out here,¡± Ken added. ¡°Won¡¯t you wee me in?¡± Stephen shrugged nomittally. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said. ¡°I still can¡¯t figure out what you were doing in the hospital. The only thing I can think of is that you were looking to start trouble. There was the porn on the screen, and it was featuring you and Khloe, then you appeared. The next thing we know, Khloe was dead. Why were you even there? If you hadn¡¯t been there, Khloe would still be alive. Do you understand what I am saying? This is your fault, and there is no good reason for me to offer you refuge.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Ken replied, ¡°and you are right to be suspicious of me. I didn¡¯te to the hospital to cause trouble, though. Ethan asked me toe. I wish that I¡¯d asked why, but I didn¡¯t. Now, even if I used him of setting Khloe up, it would be my word against his¡­ And who would people believe? Certainly, they would not believe me! ¡°Is Khloe truly dead?¡± Ken wondered. ¡°She seemed to still have so much life in her when I left¡­ She and I, we never saw eye to eye, but I never once wished to do her harm¡­ ¡± ¡°Nevertheless,¡± Stephen replied coolly, ¡°she is dead, and if only inadvertently, the me is on your hands, and you deserve everything you get.¡± Ken¡¯s face went pale, and he began to cry. ¡°Help me,¡± he begged. ¡°At the very least,e with me to the police station and help me turn myself in!¡± ¡°You¡¯re on your own,¡± Stephen hissed as he pulled out the business card one of the officers had given him, and he threw it at Ken. ¡°I will give you a thirty-second head start for old time¡¯s sake, and then I will alert the police to your whereabouts.¡± *** As soon as Nate arrived home, he went straight for Fannie¡¯s room. He knocked, and when she didn¡¯t answer, he admitted himself. The room was small, simple, and clean. The bed and drapes were pink. Nate took one nce around his sister¡¯s room and saw that she wasn¡¯t there. He stepped into the hallway and called her name, but no one answered. He dialed her phone number, and she picked up, but she sounded drunk. ¡°You need toe home immediately,¡± he shouted. ¡°We have a family emergency.¡± ¡°It¡¯ste,¡± Fanny replied. ¡°I¡¯m busy. I will see you when I see you.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Nate snapped. ¡°I will pick you up.¡± Nate checked his pockets to ensure that he had his car keys and turned in the front door direction. Before he had his shoes on, though, Fannie said, ¡°My friend and I are going to a clubter. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Even if you found me, I wouldn¡¯t leave with you anyways.¡± Fannie hung up the phone, and Nate was left impotently holding a deadline. ¡°This is all Kylie¡¯s fault,¡± he hissed. ¡°Since they started hanging out together, Kylie¡¯s taken her out drinking every night¡­¡± Nate threw his car keys onto the table and walked into the kitchen. The maid was in there already, and Nate asked her to make him some soup. ¡°You look troubled,¡± she replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t I teach you how to make soup,¡± she wondered. ¡°It will distract you, and you will learn something new. What do you think?¡± Nate nodded, and together, they started the fire, prepared the green bean, red beans, and licorice. It was a simple soup, but purposefully so. After today, Nate was certain that he¡¯d be able to make his own soup if he wanted. After the soup had simmered for more than half an hour, they took turns testing the soup by taste. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± the maid said, and Nate proudly put out the fire. Now that the soup was done, Natedled a bowl out for himself, brought it to the living room, sat down, and covered himself with a nket in order to make himself look sick. Next, he had the maid take a picture and send it to Fannie. Underneath the picture, she wrote, ¡°Shame on you. The young master is sick, and instead of taking care of him, you are out partying, as if you couldn¡¯t care less about your brother¡¯s health or safety.¡± Chapter 282: You Wouldn鈥檛 Understand When Fannie arrived home, she saw that Nate was no longer on the couch, so she went from room to room, calling his name, and it wasn¡¯t until she reached the kitchen that she found him. He was wearing an apron around his waist, holding a rag in one hand, and a mop in hand. Fannie looked at him, and she was confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she wondered. ¡°I better not havee home for nothing!¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Nate hissed. ¡°This house is a mess, and the mess is all yours. There are make-up and bottles all over the ce!¡± Fanny picked up a bottle andughed in his face. ¡°This isn¡¯t garbage,¡± she said, ¡°It is a beautiful art. Postmodern. You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Don¡¯t make a joke about this!¡± Nate snapped. ¡°This is not funny. Some of your cosmetics contain lead, which can be poisonous.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Fannie said. ¡°I will check my make-up, but I will not clean up!¡± ¡°All make-up is poison!¡± Nate growled. Fannie¡¯s face turned red as her good humor turned to anger. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± she shouted. ¡°All women wear make-up. It is not poison. You should see how beautiful Kylie looks with her make-up on. Her skin is smooth. My skin is dry, but she is showing me what to do so that my skin is moist too!¡± ¡°Where did you learn this nonsense?¡± Nate cried. There was an underlying context to her words that he did not appreciate hearing about from his sister. ¡°Nonsense?¡± Fannie chucked. She was half-drunk, and her inhibitions were mostly gone. Suddenly, she embraced Nate and kissed him on the mouth. ¡°If you want,¡± she chuckled. ¡°you could moisturize my skin in the way that God intended a man to moisturize a woman¡¯s skin. If you do that, maybe I won¡¯t need Kylie to show me anything at all.¡± Nate felt like he was going to throw up. ¡°Get away from me,¡± he said. Fannie did not let him go through. Instead, she looked him in the eye and said, ¡°If you are worried that I might fall in love with you, don¡¯t. I won¡¯t!¡± Hearing her words, Nate¡¯s heart began to beat fast. Her words werepletely unexpected. Surely, there were times when he¡¯d gone out of his way to peek in on her when she was changing or bathing, but that had been pure fantasy, upon which he¡¯d never hoped to act. ¡°It would be mechanical, but pleasurable,¡± Fannie added. ¡°We don¡¯t even like each other that much, but that doesn¡¯t mean that we shouldn¡¯t get off on each other and get some practice in for when we find true love. Can¡¯t you see how good this could be for both of us?¡± Without waiting for a response, Fannie went up on her tippy toes and kissed him again; this time more passionately than thest, and once he started kissing her back, she forced her tongue into his mouth and sucked his tongue into her mouth. As Nate kissed Fanny, his eyes noticeably drooped, his head became dizzy, and he found himself lost in the moment, a moment that suddenly meant more to him than any other that hade before. He had his hand on her back, but as they kissed, it slipped down under her pants and panties, and he cupped her soft buttocks in his hand; gave it a good squeeze. Nate pulled Fanny closer to him until he could feel her pert breasts pressed against his chest. After a few more minutes, Fanny pulled away. Nate was about to protest, but then he saw the intention in her eyes. He smiled as she took his hand and led him to her room. His cock was as hard as a rock and any inhibitions he¡¯d had quickly wasted away. Once they¡¯d reached the top of the stairs, Nate scooped Fanny up in his arms and carried her over the threshold that opened in her room. He gentlyid her out on the bed, and then he went back to close and lock the door. *** Hourster, as Kylie and Ethan were watching television, she suddenly realized that he was still in a foul mood. She turned to him, took his hands into her own, and said, ¡°Something is bothering you. Won¡¯t you tell me what it is?¡± Without saying anything, Ethan picked up the documents that had been sitting on the end table. He shook them in her face and put them back where they¡¯d been. Kylie frowned as she tried to think of some way to help him out of his funk. Without warning, she kissed him. Ethan¡¯s scowl deepened. ¡°It iste,¡± he said, ¡°and I am not in the mood. Just watch the TV.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to have sex,¡± Kylie admitted. ¡°Could we at least talk? You told your dad today that if he rejected me, that you would leave him and take the family business with you. Did you mean that?¡± ¡°It is bound to happen eventually,¡± Ethan sighed. ¡°Garcia entertainment is almost done. Eventually, I will have to take the reins and negotiate a merger between ourpany and Peak Pictures. Let¡¯s not talk, though, ok? Why don¡¯t you rest your body against mine, and we can simply enjoy each other¡¯spany?¡± Kylie adjusted her body, and Ethan wrapped his arm around her. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have spent some time with Dora today,¡± she suddenly wondered. ¡°Your three days with her must be nearly over¡­¡± As soon as she¡¯d said it, she regretted saying it. In retrospect, she now knew that he hadn¡¯t spent the day with her because of his foul disposition. Ethan sat up suddenly. He looked at Kylie and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to bed? I will have a cigarette on the balcony, and then I will join you.¡± Kylie watched Ethan as he stood and walked out onto the balcony. The moonlit up his body, and his outline oozed confidence and strength. He hadn¡¯t lit a cigarette yet, though, which Kylie found somewhat odd. After a few minutes, she went to bed, and not long after that, he joined her. By then, Kylie was already asleep, but as hard as he tried, it took Ethan hours to fall asleep. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what had happened between him and Dora. He wanted to tell Kylie all about it, but he didn¡¯t dare. He didn¡¯t want Kylie to be hurt. He hadn¡¯t wanted Dora to undo his belt, and yet she had. He wanted to vomit at the thought of someone other than Kylie touching him. He knew, though, that Dora made her nervous. She didn¡¯t understand their rtionship, and so she saw it as a threat. *** The next day, everyone was back to work as normal. After being shut down for two days, though, everyone was specially prepared for long days. Kylie, though, after everything that she¡¯d been through, was one of the few people who¡¯d beenmanded by the boss to do it easy. When she was too tired to work, shey down in the staff lounge, texted Ethan, and had Dinah massage her shoulders. asionally someone would suggest that she should just go home, but she was a trooper, and she refused to go. ¡°If you can stay and work,¡± she¡¯d reply as Dinah hand-fed her grapes, ¡°then so can I!¡± Chapter 283: Be Grateful A little after noon, Sally joined them in the staff room. Dinah and Kylie had just finished ate lunch, and when Kylie saw Sally, she stood up and greeted her with a hug. Sally and Kylie quickly sat down and, after a few minutes of harmless gossip, Sally asked Kylie if she¡¯d tried the injections that she¡¯d suggested. Kylie touched her face andughed. She said, ¡°We consulted a few beauty salons, and one of them was even called Gold Queen, but I got a bad feeling from each end of every one of them.¡± Sally smiled, and she said, ¡°You are young, you have a man, and your skin is very good, so you have nothing to worry about anyways. You may want to keep it in mind, though, for when you¡¯re older. We women, we hold our beauty in high esteem, and we all want it tost for as long as it is possible.¡± ¡°That being said,¡± Kylie countered, ¡°even in Hollywood, there is a need for women who look their age. An actress that is sixty-five could never y the part of a grandmother if she looked forty-two. In the end, I may just allow my age to overtake me. Even if I look at this age until the day I die, by beauty will not stay Death¡¯s right hand.¡± Hearing this, Sally¡¯s jaw nearly hit the floor. She had never heard a woman speak like this. She had to admit, though, that Kylie had a point. Am I really running from Death? She wondered. As they chatted, Dinah got up and came back with tea and cookies. ¡°The tea is peppermint,¡± she said, ¡°and the cookies are Scottish Shortbread.¡± ¡°I am afraid of death,¡± Sally supposed. ¡°If I have to die though, I want to go out looking like a million bucks. What is this all about, though? Why the sudden interest in beauty for beauty¡¯s sake?¡± ¡°I know that you¡¯ve had some help,¡± Kylie admitted. ¡°and I¡¯ve worried. When I saw the small bumps on your face, I was so distressed. I thought they might be tumors. I talked to my friend who specializes in this kind of thing, and he said that they are tumors. You could get surgery though, but it would leave scars¡­¡± Sally nodded and said, ¡°I will seriously consider your suggestion.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Sally put her cup on the table, got up, and turned in the direction of the door. Before she was gone, she turned her head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± *** On their second day back at work, during their break, Kylie left to attend Khloe¡¯s funeral. For a while, she¡¯d wrestled with whether she would go or not, but it seemed like the right thing to do in the end. When she arrived, though, she almost wished that she hadn¡¯t. Other than herself, Laurence and Alice were the only other people in attendance. Walking into the church, she approached them and gave them her regards. Laurence was crying, and when he saw her, he hugged her tight and thanked her foring. Alice, though, was angry to see her. She red at her and said, ¡°How dare you show your face here when you are the one that killed her?!?¡± If looks could kill, then Kylie would have been dead by then. Laurence grabbed his wife by the arm through and hissed in her ear, ¡°Stop it! This is the only person who showed up to pay their respects. Be grateful!¡± Alice could not stop, though. It was outside of her power to stop. ¡°Why don¡¯t you die?¡± she cried. ¡°You should die. You colluded with Ken to kill Khloe. It was you! Otherwise, how could Khloe have been being raped by that bastard, Ken!¡± ¡°Alice!¡± Laurence shouted loudly. ¡°Enough!¡± Alice turned to Laurence. ¡°And what about you,¡± she moaned. ¡°You are just as responsible as anyone else is. You are her father. It was your job to protect her, and you failed miserably!¡± The sound of flesh contacting flesh filled the church as Laurence¡¯s hand pped Alice¡¯s face. Alice staggered a few steps backward and fell next to Khloe¡¯s coffin. Turning, she ced both hands on her daughter¡¯s coffin and began to wail. ¡°Why did you have to leave me?¡± she cried. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that I can¡¯t live without you¡­ my dear, dear daughter¡­¡± Not wanting to be of any more trouble, Kylie handed Laurence a red envelope and began to walk away. Unfortunately, Alice had been watching their exchange, and she rushed out to grab the envelope. She ripped it open and money scattered all over the ground. Alice looked at Kylie and sneered. She looked at Kylie and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the end. You will see it. This is not the end.¡± Not wanting to hear his wife go on, Laurence wrapped his hand over his wife¡¯s mouth. Quietly and calmly, he told her to ¡°SHUT THE FUCK UP!¡± Laurence looked into this wife¡¯s eyes and found that they looked like those of a rabid dog, and her mouth was foaming. She looked like she had absolutely gone cold for Cocoa Puffs; that is to say, her brain had checked out. Laurence nced at Kylie from time to time, who was standing to one side of him, but Alice didn¡¯t care. ¡°How long will you keep your secret from her?¡± she hissed. ¡°I heard that her biological father had been released from prison. Even if she doesn¡¯t look for her father, her father will look for her.¡± Kylie stood still, with no expression on her face. She had no idea what Alice was talking about, but she instinctively knew that she was talking about her. Alice turned to her andughed. ¡°You are such a fool,¡± she said. ¡°There is so much that you don¡¯t know, but there is no one to tell you! ¡°But I will tell you,¡± Alice hissed. ¡°Laurence is not your biological father. Your biological father traffics women and children. He should be dead, or you should be dead, or even Ken, but not my precious daughter!¡± ¡°That is enough!¡± Laurence shouted as he grabbed his wife and drugged her down the aisle. All the while, Alice cursed, screamed, and scratched at his arms ¨C and, as the sound faded away, Kylie contemted the things that Alice had told her. Did Laurence know the truth about her lineage, she wondered. If so, then she would need to arrange to speak to Laurence in private and ready herself just in case Alice had spoken the truth. *** Dinah met Kylie as she came out of the church. Kylie had said she wanted to go alone, but Dinah thought she might need a friend when she came out, and she¡¯d been right. Dinah embraced Kylie, and once Kylie had told her everything that had gone on, she wanted to chase after Alice and teach her a lesson. Kylie calmed her down, though. ¡°This is not the time or ce,¡± she said. ¡°Does Laurence ever bully you?¡± Dinah wondered. ¡°He does not,¡± Kylie replied. Dinah nodded as she helped Kylie into the passenger seat of her car. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your car,¡± she said. ¡°We can send someone to pick it up.¡± Kylie nodded. After what happened in the church, she waspletely drained, and she found it hard to care about such mundane things. Chapter 284: The Cost Of Your Prank Was Too High Kylie had a hard time processing the idea that her biological father might be a human trafficker. If it was true, she couldn¡¯t believe that it had been kept from her. Kylie leaned her head on the window and said tiredly, ¡°Take me to Faith¡¯s house. I have something to tell her.¡± Dinah didn¡¯t ask her for a reason. She simply obeyed, and when they arrived, she instinctively knew that Kylie wanted her to stay behind. As Kylie opened the door, she looked at her and said, ¡°If you need me, this is where I¡¯ll be.¡± ¡°No,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°I will stay with Faith this evening. You should go find Stephen.¡± Dinah smiled and thanked Kylie. Secondster, Kylie was at Faith¡¯s door, and Dinah was gone. Kylie knocked on her door, and when Faith opened it, she waspletely surprised. Before she asked any question, though, she invited her friend inside. Faith led Kylie into the living room, brought her a drink, and asked her what brought her there. Kylie was silent for a moment, and then she said, ¡°You stole my DVD.¡± Faith frowned and said, ¡°What DVD? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°The other day,¡± Kylie exined, ¡°I forgot to lock my safe, and you were the only other person there. You took it, copied it, and returned the original.¡± ¡°Why would I want your DVD?¡± Faith wondered. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even have known what was on it!¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have needed to know what was on it,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°If you were doing it as a favor for someone else.¡± Faith sighed, and she said, ¡°I admit that I did it, but I was helping you as much as I was helping Ken. We all know that you dislike Khloe more than most. You should be thanking me for not interrogating me!¡± ¡°That may be true,¡± Kylie admitted, ¡°but I am no murderer!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Faithughed. ¡°The DVD may metaphorically take Khloe¡¯s career, but she will live. She is like a cockroach that way. It is about time that her true nature has finally been revealed, and I do not regret what I¡¯ve done ¨C and, as a double whammy, Ken will also get what¡¯sing to him.¡± ¡°I also wanted them to suffer,¡± Kylie said, but the cost of your prank was too high. I never wanted anyone to die.¡± Faith curiously looked at Kylie and said, ¡°That is the second time you¡¯ve mentioned death. What am I missing here? ¡°That day that your safe was left open when I saw the DVD, my curiosity had gotten the best of me. I took it, yed it, and I waspletely shocked by what I saw, and, almost immediately, a plot began to form in my mind. I burned the disk. Later, I hired aputer hacker to assist me so that, when the moment was right, I had been able to stream the DVD on all of the hospital¡¯s televisions.¡± Kylie stood up and began to pace to the room. ¡°I see what you were trying to do,¡± she said, ¡°but Ken showed up, and the shit hit the fan. By the end of it, Khloe was dead; Ken had fled the scene, so now there is a warrant out for his arrest. The police say that they just want to talk to him, but he could be charged with manughter in the end. He could go to jail because of you! Everyone assumes that he was responsible for the DVD!¡± Faith sat down cross-legged on the floor and said, ¡°I would like to be of some assistance, so long as it doesn¡¯t shift the me to me. So far, no one is looking in my direction, and I would prefer to leave it that way. That being said, Ken is innocent, and I don¡¯t want him to go to prison either¡­¡± Before Kylie could reply, her phone buzzed. She pulled it out, checked the caller ID, and saw that Ken had sent her a text message. It said, ¡°Kylie, I want to see you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Faith¡¯s house,¡± she wrote back. Ken replied, ¡°What¡¯re you doing in that fat old woman¡¯s house? Forget her. This is more important!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a wanted man,¡± Kylie said very calmly, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe here. The two of you have a terrible rtionship. No one would suspect that you would go to Faith¡¯s!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t tell anyone where I am?¡± Ken wondered. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°And besides¡­ What other options do you have?¡± Ken replied, ¡°All right. Tell that bitch that I¡¯ll be there in half an hour. If she dares to betray me, though, I¡¯ll kill her whole family! People already think that I¡¯m a murderer, so I may as well start to behave like one. Kylie frowned and wrote, ¡°Quit acting like a child!¡± Once Kylie¡¯s phone was in her pocket again, Faith asked her if Ken was on his way. Kylie said that he was, so Faith rushed to her room to change her clothes. *** When Faith opened the door for Ken, he was so startled at first that he thought he might have knocked on the wrong door. Due to a fair amount of self-improvement, Faith looked utterly different then she had thest time that he¡¯d seen her. ¡°Don¡¯t dilly-dally,¡± Kylie called as they stared at each other. ¡°Get in and close the door.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be Faith,¡± Ken hissed as he stepped inside. ¡°What kind of joke is this? The Faith that I know is a disgusting fat pig!¡± Ken grabbed Faith by the hair, dragged her across the room, and threw her onto the couch. Faith hit her head hard on the armrest and began to cry. ¡°Kylie,¡± Faith sobbed. ¡°Help me!¡± Ken stepped forward with his fist raised, but Kylie grabbed his arm. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kylie shouted. ¡°You may not recognize her, but this is Faith, and she is the only person that is willing to take you in, so you should treat her better!¡± Ken was so taken aback by Kylie¡¯s words that he didn¡¯t know what to do or say. Finally, he took a few steps back but said nothing. Faith got up, wiped her tears away, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make coffee. You guys can talk between you. I need some time to myself before I return.¡± As soon as Faith was gone, Ken asked Kylie how her appearance had changed so drastically. ¡°Did she have an abortion?¡± he wondered. Kylie scowled at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. If you want to look and feel better, the solution is no secret: Eat less. Eat better. Get more exercise. Ken¡¯s face turned red as if he¡¯d been scolded, and he was embarrassed by what he¡¯d said. When Faith came out with coffee and cookies, Ken stopped talking and waited for Faith to leave before he took a cigarette out from his trouser pocket. He looked at Kylie seriously and said, ¡°I made love with Khloe¡­ there is irrefutable video evidence, but I was set up. I was drugged, and I didn¡¯t know what I was doing. Furthermore, I don¡¯t think that Khloe knew what she was doing either¡­N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Hearing this, Kylie¡¯s jaw nearly hit the floor. Fannie and Nate had prepared the wine they¡¯d drunk. She knew that they didn¡¯t like Khloe, but they would never have guessed that they¡¯d go as far as to drug her. Ken lit his cigarette and took a drag off of it. Then, as he drank from the coffee Faith had prepared, he sighed and said, ¡°I should never have treated Faith the way I did, even when she was fat and ugly. It was wrong of me. I¡¯d like to make it up to her if I can.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t get her into any trouble and be kind to her from now on,¡± Kylie said, ¡°and I think that that will be enough.¡± Chapter 285: I Hate Him After finishing his cigarette, Ken pressed the butt out on the coffee table. The smell of burning hit his nose, and then its smell was overwhelmed by the food that Faith was cooking in the kitchen. She was just finishing up. Kylie was setting the table and, before he knew it, it was time to eat. Ken¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw everything that had been prepared, and Faith said, ¡°Look at you. You must be very hungry. Ken nodded and said, ¡°I am, and everything smells so good!¡± Faith put the food on the table, and when Ken sat down, he found that he was even hungrier than he¡¯d realized. Everything looked delicious. The fragrance practically made his mouth drool, and it took a real act of will to wait until the women were seated before he started eating. Once they were finally seated, he set to the task with relish. Suddenly Ken looked up shyly. His te was empty, but thedies had only taken a few bites. ¡°Can I have some more,¡± he wondered, and without a word, Faith took his te and brought it into the kitchen. As soon as she was gone, Ken turned to Kylie and said, ¡°It¡¯s very good, isn¡¯t it? It is a little bit salty, but very good nheless.¡± Kylie nudged him with her elbow and whispered, ¡°Be thankful for what you¡¯ve been given. There aren¡¯t too many wanted criminals that have it half as good as you do!¡± When Faith returned with a second te of food for Ken, she saw that he was rubbing his arm and ring at Kylie. Even though she didn¡¯t know what had happened while she¡¯d been gone, something about the scene amused her, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Without a word, she ced the food in front of Ken, and he thanked her meekly. By his tone, she could tell that Kylie had spoken to him about the right way to behave when you are in someone else¡¯s house. After eating three tes, Ken turned to Kylie and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one question, and I don¡¯t want you to beat around the bush. Was Ethan Parker the one who set Khloe and me up?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°You know what I mean,¡± Ken scoffed. ¡°I meant what I said!¡± Not wanting to be involved in the conversation, Faith cleared the table and began to wash the dishes in the kitchen sink. Even though she was in another room, she still paid attention to what was being said. Ken reached for his cigarettes and found that the box was empty. Feeling annoyed, he threw the empty box at the wall, turned to Kylie, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fuck around. I know that Ethan has been trying to kill me. I don¡¯t know whether or not he was responsible for the incident at the hospital!¡± Kylieughed, and she said, ¡°If he wanted to kill you, he could have found an easier way to do it. You are nothing but an ant to him. If he wanted to kill you, all he would have had to do is step on you.¡± Ken smiled, and he said, ¡°You have misjudged me. I am not an ant. I am a cockroach. Cockroaches are much harder to kill.¡± Kylie thought about it for a minute and finally said, ¡°You are barking up the wrong tree. Think about it; even if Ethan wanted to do something like this to you, it is very improbable that he would spring the trap at the hospital, in front of his parents.¡± Just then, Faith came out with more coffee. Ken looked at her and asked her, rudely, ¡°Where¡¯s my room?¡± Faith pointed to a room, and Ken, without saying anything, got up and went to it. Once inside, he closed the door and locked it. Faith stayed behind at the door for a long while, and when she turned back, Kylie saw tears in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°Even now,¡± Faith replied, ¡°I am beautiful, but he still treats me as though I were hideous. It is not fair. I always wanted him to see me for who I was on the inside. Now my outside matches my inside, but he still doesn¡¯t see me. I hate him. I hate him. I hate him¡­¡± Kylie sat down beside her and hugged her while she cried. Once she had settled a bit, Kylie whispered words of wisdom into her ear. ¡°You need to let go of your bitterness and hate,¡± she said. ¡°These things can be cancerous if you don¡¯t treat them right away¡­¡± Suddenly Kylie pulled away and checked the time on her phone. She turned to Faith and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to leave you like this, but I really need to go.¡± Ken left his room to go to the washroom at half-past ten and happened to cross paths with Faith, who was just leaving the washroom. She was wearing a housecoat, and her hair was in a towel, which told him that she¡¯d just finished having a shower. As they passed each other, Faith stopped and said, ¡°I put toiletries out for you in the bathroom. They¡¯re all new.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve your kindness,¡± Ken replied, ¡°but I do appreciate it.¡± *** By the time Kylie returned home, it was well past the witching hour. She hadn¡¯t had a good reason to leave Faith, but she¡¯d felt overwhelmed suddenly, and even after she¡¯d left, she¡¯d driven aimlessly for hours with her windows open in an attempt to clear her mind. Pupu greeted her at the door and jumped happily. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Kylieughed. ¡°I can tell you that you missed me.¡± There was a noise from upstairs, and when Kylie looked towards the stairs, she found Lucy there, rubbing her eyes. ¡°Is it really you, ma¡¯am?¡± Lucy wondered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you home tonight¡­¡± ¡°I just came back to get some rest and take a shower,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Where¡¯s Ethan?¡± ¡°Lord Ethan is not home,¡± Lucy replied. ¡°Not at home?¡± Kylie scowled. ¡°Didn¡¯t hee homest night?¡± Lucy shook her head and said, ¡°Ethan hasn¡¯t been home since youst left together.¡± Kylie¡¯s brow furrowed, and she went into the living room to take a rest on the sofa. She had no reason to believe that anything was wrong, and yet, something in her gut said that there was something wrong. Her first thought was to run everything by Lucy. Lucy had been a friend to her, but she thought better of it and sent her back to bed. Once Lucy was gone, Kylie took a shower, dressed, and climbed into bed. Before she fell asleep, she thought about calling Ethan. In the end, though, she decided not to. She had been tryingtely to trust him. Every time she got jealous, it seemed to blow up in her face. It was almost morning, but Kylie couldn¡¯t sleep for some reason, so she decided to check her emails. The first two emails were spam, and the third was from a stranger. She deleted the first two and opened the third. There was no message, but there was a video attached. Seeing it, her breathing nearly stopped, and her heart began to beat very fast. She looked up and stared at the ceiling; tried to hold back the tears. After quite a long time, she forced a smile onto her face and turned to her dog. ¡°Pupu,¡± she said, ¡°would you mind going back to your room? I¡¯m tired, and I want to have a rest.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Pupu was very sensible. She got up, kissed Kylie on the face, and went back to her room. Chapter 286: She Thought Being Betrayed By Him (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Kylie sat cross-legged on her bed, staring at her phone, unaware that she¡¯d bitten through the skin on her lower lip. There was a sense of foreboding at the sight of the anonymous video shown in her email¡¯s inbox. After a moment, she gathered her courage and opened it up. Dora¡¯s bedroom appeared on the screen. At first, it was empty, but Dora quickly came into view. She was wearing pajamas, and it wasn¡¯t long before she climbed into bed. She looked like she was ready for sleep. As she made herselffortable through, a tall figure suddenly entered the scene. His entire body could be seen, but his head was out of the frame. The man leaned over Dora and kissed her on the back of her neck. As he did so, Kylie caught a look at his hair. It was cut short, like Ethan¡¯s. Until she knew for sure who the man was, though, she refused to believe that it was Ethan. That being said, she was holding the phone so tightly that her knuckles had turned white. She wanted to turn away, but like a car crash, she could not. After a few movements, the man began to take Dora¡¯s clothes off. As he did this, Dora¡¯s hands roamed his back, and she kissed his neck. Once her pants and panties were off, and her shirt was open, he began to kiss her neck, vicle, breasts, and nipples. As he kissed her, he yed with her breasts, squeezing, pinching, and kneading them while he ran light circles around her are. His hand found her cunt, and as he rubbed her clitoris, she began to moan. ¡°I am yours,¡± he gasped. ¡°My body, soul, and cock; they all belong to you.¡± Hearing those words, Kylie began to cry. Those were Ethan¡¯s words, and that was Ethan¡¯s voice. As soon as she recognized the voice, she shut the video off. She had seen enough. The point had been made. She¡¯d trusted Ethan, but he¡¯d betrayed her! Kylie couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of what she¡¯d seen, though. She thought that she¡¯d taken good care of his needs but, perhaps, he¡¯d always loved Dora more, and she¡¯d just been a substitute. Kylie dropped her phone to the floor and began to tug at her hair, one or two threads at a time. The pain was immediate, sharp, and distracting. When she was younger, she¡¯d been a cutter. Through the process of healing, she¡¯d be a puller, and then she¡¯d no longer had any need to self-harm. The need was upon her once again, though, and it shamed her. By the time she¡¯d pulled out a good patch of hair from the back of her head, she was bawling. Her tears were like a flood of water bursting from a dike. The torrent was so strong that she could barely see. Suddenly Kylie realized that everything in her life was a charade. Ethan had never belonged to her. He had always cared about Dora more. His future was with Dora, not her. The life that she¡¯d assumed would be hers had only been wishful thinking. The more she thought about it though, the more she saw the warning signals that she¡¯d missed. For one, Ethan had spent an unexinable amount of time with Dora. She felt stupid, and it made her angry to think that she had been taken for a fool ¨C and proven to be a fool! Kylie jumped out of bed and pulled down a suitcase from the top of the wardrobe. As she looked at everything that she wore through, and she realized that none of it belonged to her. Her entire wardrobe belonged to Ethan. Kylie sighed, dressed, grabbed her phone, and headed out the bedroom door. Just as she reached the hallway, she remembered the ne that was around her neck. Ethan had said that it was a symbol of his love for her and that she would die if she took it off. Kylie snorted as she recalled his words. Without thought, she ripped it off of her neck and threw it on the bed. Surely, when he saw it, he would get the message she was sending. On her way out, she sat down with Lucy and gave her arge sum of money. During the time that they¡¯d known each other, Kylie hade to see Lucy as a mother figure. She hugged Lucy and said, ¡°Work is getting so busy that I won¡¯t be able toe home at night. I may not be back for a long time. Please take the money as a bonus for all that you¡¯ve done for me.¡± At first, Lucy refused the money. She said, ¡°I am a simple woman. I have no use for such arge sum.¡± ¡°You will take it!¡± Kyliemanded. ¡°If not as a bonus for helping me, then take it as an advance payment for taking Pupu. Where I am going, she cannot go.¡± Lucy had no choice but to put the bills in her apron pocket, so that is what she did. With tears in her eyes, Lucy said, ¡°You can rest assured that I will take good care of Pupu and, when you return, we will be here, anxiously waiting.¡± *** By the time Kylie stepped out of the front door, Dinah was waiting for her. She was a good friend. When Kylie called and said she needed help, she didn¡¯t ask questions, she simply came. Kylie wiped the tears from her eyes but, when she got in the car, Dinah could tell immediately that she was hurting. She asked Kylie if she was okay. Kylie said that she wasn¡¯t, but that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it ¨C at least not yet ¨C and Dinah respected her request.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. As the car pulled away, Dinah looked at Kylie and said, ¡°I went to Anna¡¯s house earlier, and you will never guess who is staying in her guest room!¡± Dinah seemed excited to be able to tell her something that she didn¡¯t already know, so she yed along. ¡°Who?¡± she wondered. Dinah¡¯s eyes went wide, and she said, ¡°Ken White is staying in Anna¡¯s guest room. Can you believe that? I wouldn¡¯t have, except that I saw it with my own two eyes. I can¡¯t believe that, after he¡¯d treated her so badly, she weed him into her home. She must have some reason that I am not privy to!¡± ¡°Perhaps it wasn¡¯t Ken,¡± Kylie suggested. ¡°Perhaps it was someone that looked like Ken¡­¡± ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Dinahughed. ¡°Ken opened the door for me. He was wearing big pink pajama trousers, which made me very happy. As you know, he is very well built. I get wet just thinking about it!¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes rolled. ¡°If you say it was him, then I believe you,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°but it doesn¡¯t exin what he was doing there, at the hospital earlier that day, or if he is somehow linked to Khloe¡¯s death¡­¡± ¡°Did you ask Lord Ethan for advice?¡± Dinah wondered. She knew all about Ken and Kylie¡¯s past, and how it had always been a thorn in Ethan¡¯s side. Thus, it was reasonable to believe that, were Kylie to help Ken, Ethan wouldn¡¯t be happy ¨C but Kylie didn¡¯t care about what Ethan¡¯s thought; not now at least. ¡°I didn¡¯t, and I won¡¯t!¡± Kylie replied sternly. Chapter 287: Could You Forgive Me? Once Dinah was alone, she phoned Ethan. She was Kylie¡¯s friend, but one thing Kylie did not know was that she was Ethan¡¯s employee first. When he answered, she told him everything that had happened and asked him to tell her what to do next. ¡°Let her do whatever she wants,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°but I want you to follow her around the clock to make sure that she¡¯s safe.¡± Once Dinah was off the phone with Ethan, she called Stephen and ryed to him everything that Ethan had said. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Stephen wondered. ¡°Lately, everything seems to be going crazy, and Kylie and Ethan have been acting very strangely!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Dinah lied, ¡°but I do know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Kyliee to my ce?¡± he wondered. ¡°It would be safer than anywhere else you might go.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Dinahughed. ¡°If we did that, I would be able to see you every day without viting Ethan¡¯s instructions. Kylie is back on set today, but when she is done, we will go straight to your ce.¡± The blind girl had always admired the killer¡¯s chief, Quintus Anthony, who liked the female knight, Larissa, and not her. During a duel, the blind girl once plotted against Larissa, which had caused Larissa to be scolded by her chief. Kylie stepped onto the set prepared to begin up on the cliff, but she was quickly informed that they would be using a body double to finish her scene. Hearing this, her face turned red, and she began to curse out anyone with any amount of authority. ¡°Sally doesn¡¯t mind using a double for dangerous scenes,¡± the director pointed out. ¡°Why are you making such a big deal about it?¡± ¡°She is older than I am,¡± Kylie scoffed. ¡°Anyways, are you holding me back at the request of Mr. Benjamin?¡± The director turned away suddenly and refused to look Kylie in the eyes. ¡°It has nothing to do with Mr. Benjamin,¡± he lied. ¡°There is no real danger in this scene,¡± Kylie insisted. ¡°Therefore, if it is not because of something that Mr. Benjamin said, you must be doubting my skills as an actress. Is that it?¡± The director increased his grip on the script, and he said, ¡°You are crossing a line right now. I am the director here. You are not. If I want a stand-in, then we will use one. If you don¡¯t learn how to take instructions without throwing a fit, you will get a reputation for being hard to work with. Certainly, you do not want to be the next Jennifer Love Hewitt. The director spoke Hewitt¡¯s name with scorn as if it came with a curse. ¡°Furthermore,¡± he continued, ¡°do not forget that I could let you go and recast your role at any time!¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Kylie said, ¡°and I apologize.¡± While on her break, Kylie overheard two crew members gossiping about a new male stand-in that was quickly gaining notoriety. Apparently, he was so handsome that he was already sexually harassed. ¡°He is like a fantasy, straight out of one of my dreams,¡± the first man said as he sighed. ¡°He is definitely extraordinary,¡± the second man agreed. ¡°I heard that he is picky about which jobs he will take, though. He has made it clear that he never wants to be more than a stand-in, and he never wants his face to be shown on camera.¡± The more Kylie listened, the more curious she became. His specifications were definitely strange. Once she had heard enough, she put down the script and went in the direction of the dressing room. Because of the limited amount of space, all leading actors shared a dressing room, and, on the way in, she ran into her make-up artist. ¡°Miss Finch,¡± the make-up artist wondered, ¡°Is everything okay? Do you need a touch-up?¡± ¡°No,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°I just left something inside.¡± ¡°Shall I help you look for it?¡± the make-up artist wondered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I may not have even left it in here¡­¡± Once inside, Kylie was surprised to see the stand-in that she¡¯d just heard so much about. He had his back to her, but he had his shirt off, and, by that alone, she could see that he was gorgeous. As she entered the trailer, she began to look all around her while muttering to herself, ¡°Now where did I leave my earring¡­ It must be here¡­ somewhere¡­ I am certain that this is where Ist saw it¡­¡± As she searched the trailer, she got closer and closer to the stand-in, and an idea popped into her head. She took off one of her earrings and threw it at the stand-in¡¯s feet before shouting, ¡°Oh, here it is!¡± Kylie stepped quickly behind the stand-in and bent down to pick the earring up but, before she was in front of him, he purposely kicked it under the dressing table. She couldn¡¯t believe it. He has done it on purpose! Bottling up her anger, she crawled under the table to pick it up. Just then, she saw that the stand-in had gotten up and was heading towards the door ¨C and all she could see of him was his back¡­ As Kylie walked back to the set, she put on her earring and regained control of her emotions. With his back to her, she saw the stand while talking to the director, and she got the sense that she knew him somehow. Then, just before the shooting began, the director called her over. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind,¡± he said. ¡°You are back in the scene.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Kylie grinned happily, and she thanked him profusely. ¡°Was I wrong to save you?¡± the blond woman asked with tears in her eyes. ¡°Quintus Anthony, am I wrong to like you? Am I wrong to want to be a hero like you, with you?¡± Being blind, she didn¡¯t know that he had his back to her. The blind woman raised her hand and tried to grasp the man¡¯s sleeve. She couldn¡¯t find it though, and, after a few seconds, she brought her hand back down to her side. There was a self-deprecating smile on her lips as she said, ¡°If¡­ if I¡¯m hurt in the same way¡­ could you forgive me?¡± The camera panned slowly behind her. Quintus Anthony turned his head. He looked her in the eyes, and at that moment, the scene was ruined. The part of Quintus Anthony had been given to the stand-in for this particr scene, and the stand-in was none other than Ethan Parker! Kylie gasped and fell out of character the instant she saw him. ¡°Cut!¡± the director growled. Chapter 288: Nobody Can Bite You But Me Kylie looked at Ethan in contempt, and she shouted at him: ¡°What the fuck are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be at work or back at Dora¡¯s apartment, banging her brains out?!?!?¡± Ethan looked at her, and he asked her if she¡¯d forgotten what he¡¯d previously told her. His voice was deep and slow, and the way that he said things, they always sounded believable. Kylie turned her eyes away from him, and she said, ¡°I refuse to hear your excuses. You obviously like Dora more than you like me, so let me go. You had no right toe here and harass me. This is my ce of work!¡± Ethan stepped forward suddenly, and he grabbed her, pulled her to him, and kissed her. The minute he touched her, she tried to pull away, but he held her tightly. The minute his lips touched hers, though, an electric current ran from her toes to the ends of her hair. His steely arms wrapped around her waist and he pulled her closer to his body ¨C and, against her better judgment, she kissed him back. The director had already called cut, but they hadn¡¯t stopped, and as he began to curse them, he let the scene go on. As she moved away, his mind was a disturbing wash of conflicted emotions. The kiss had been nice, but he, as a person, was not nice. She could feel how hot her face was, and she found her embarrassment embarrassing. She turned away from him, swallowed hard, and tidied her hair. She thought to herself. I will not give this man the opportunity to hurt me again! In contrast to Kylie¡¯s hurt anger, Ethan seemed to be calm as a cucumber. He brushed his sleeves but seemed no worse for wear. Turning his back to Kylie, he resumed his ce on set. The director motioned for them to start the scene. ¡°Was I wrong to save you?¡± the blind woman asked with tears in her eyes. ¡°Quintus Anthony, am I wrong to like you? Am I wrong to want to be a hero like you, with you?¡± Kylie found it hard to stay in character, now that she knew who the stand-in was. Every line that she said reminded her of everything Ethan and Dora had done in the video. Tears welled up in her eyes. Her lips quivered. She took a step forward and tried to pull Ethan¡¯s sleeve, but her hands paused in the air longer than they should have. Then, instead of lowering her hand, she took his hand into her own hand. There was a self-deprecating smile on the blind woman¡¯s lips as she said, ¡°If¡­ if I¡¯m hurt in the same way¡­ could you forgive me?¡± Her expression never changed, but the grip on his hand increased in increments. If it hurt him, you wouldn¡¯t have known it by looking at him. His expression remained calm, in character. Looking at the blind woman¡¯s angry eyes, Quintus Anthony¡¯s eyes darkened, and he covered her hand with his own. The blind woman froze. She hadn¡¯t expected him to do that. ¡°Why did you take your ne off?¡± he wondered. They had gone way off script and, at first, the director was going to call the scene. Before he did, though, it urred to him to see where the scene went. Perhaps something wille of it, he thought to himself. An ironic smile formed on the blind woman¡¯s lips. ¡°Yes,¡± she admitted. ¡°It was not the right size.¡± ¡°Forget the size,¡± Quintus Anthony said. ¡°Tell me if you liked the ne.¡± Kylie looked up at Ethan with a blind girl¡¯s expression, but her nails dug into his hands. ¡°It was nothing to me,¡± she scowled. ¡°You really let me down. Ethan wrapped his arms around her waist once again, and he pulled her close so that her breasts were touching his chest. He offered her a sly and mischievous grin. His lips parted, and she could see his teeth. ¡°Enough!¡± Kylie hissed as she pushed him away. She red at him for a moment, and then she turned her head toward the director. ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time you called this scene,¡± she wondered. ¡°I am practically being assaulted here! Suddenly, the assistant director came to give Ethan a look and said, ¡°You are wasting our time. You don¡¯t even have lines! You are the most unprofessional stand-in that I have ever worked with!¡± Kylie crossed her arms as she watched Ethan step aside to fix his hair. Even now, it was as if he were the center of the universe. Even as the Assistant Director yelled at him, he casually dismissed hisints. The assistant director turned to the director and said, ¡°Where did you get this guy from? He¡¯s not good at acting at all, and he doesn¡¯t follow directions. We could send him home and use one of the lighting guys. Even that would be preferable to this guy!¡± Kylie turned to the light man and asked him if he wanted to act as a stand-in, and he agreed on the spot. In fact, he was overjoyed at the proposition! Suddenly the Assistant Director felt Ethan¡¯s eyes on him. It was a death re if he had ever seen one. Without warning, Ethan¡¯s eyes fell upon the light guy, and it only took a moment before the poor guy began to stammer. ¡°Ac.. ac¡­ actually¡­ I don¡¯t think I am qualified to be a stand-in.¡± As the man said these words, he looked very sad. He looked like a man who¡¯d just received news that his children were dead.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Seeing what had happened, Kylie dragged Ethan off set and demanded to know what he was up to, and what he wanted. ¡°What do you mean,¡± he replied innocently, ¡°It¡¯s what you want that matters.¡± She was so angry that she bit hard on her lower lip. As soon as she did, though, Ethan pinched her chin. ¡°Nobody can bite you but me,¡± he said, and then he kissed her gently on the lips. Fortunately, there was no light in the position where they were standing, so no one else could see what they were doing. Kylie pulled away from him. ¡°Fuck you,¡± she hissed. ¡°I will not y second string to a mistress. I will not. Now, please leave. This is my ce of business, and you are embarrassing me in front of my co-workers.¡± He reached for her again, but this time, she managed to dodge his hands. His hand caught only air. He looked down at his hands, and he clenched them into fists. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and talk this over properly,¡± he suggested. ¡°Alright,¡± Kylie replied. She had hoped to escape him and return to work but, before she could, Ethan scooped her up, threw her over his shoulder, and carried her to his car¡­ Chapter 289: Solitary Confinement The lighting man, who¡¯d almost be a stand-in, was the first person to notice that Kylie was being kidnapped; and by the original stand-in, of all people. ¡°Help!¡± he shouted. ¡°Kylie is being kidnapped.¡± The director turned in time to see the stand-in turning a corner. He had Kylie over his shoulder, and she was kicking like the devil. He put his hands on his forehead and sighed. He had hired the stand-in without even asking him his name. Now the stand-in had kidnapped their lead, and he had no idea where he¡¯de from¡­ As Ethan threw her into the car, Kylie cried, ¡°Are you sick in the head? Do you need to see a doctor? Should we take you to the hospital?¡± Ethan did not even look at her as he strapped her into the car. ¡°Maybe it is you that is sick,¡± he replied as he started the car. ¡°Every time I think that we have an agreement between us, you let your petty jealousy get the better of you!¡± As soon as they were on the road, Kylie yelled, ¡°Stop the car!¡± She tried to reach for the emergency brake. ¡°Are you trying to kill us?¡± he hissed as he batted her hand away. ¡°I told you to stop!¡± she roared. ¡°You should have listened!¡± Just being around, Ethan made Kylie sick; she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the video of him and Dora. They had had an agreement, but he had reneged on it long before she had. Instead of stopping, Ethan increased the speed of the car. They approached a red light, but he speeds right through it. Soon they heard the sound of police sirens, and it wasn¡¯t long before they were on their tail. A loudspeaker screamed at them: ¡°Pull over immediately! Stop at once! You are in vition of thew!¡± Ethan watched the police through the rearview mirror and grimaced. The police had never been a friend of his. In his heart, he was an Anarchist, and he was often heard saying, ¡°We don¡¯t need a government. As grown adults, we should know how to govern ourselves, and if anyone gets out of line, let the mob put them back in line!¡± Ethan pushed the gas pedal to the floor, and Kylie was pushed back in her seat. Seeing that they were approaching the highway and that Ethan was distracted, she grabbed the emergency brake and pulled it back as hard as she could. The tires gripped the road hard, and the car spun left, did aplete 180, and hit the guard rails. Kylie took the bulk of the trauma as ss shattered inward, impaling tiny splinters into her face. For a second, she felt Ethan pulling at her hair. She could hear him yelling, but she couldn¡¯t make out what he was saying ¨C and then she passed out. Ethan had his hands wrapped around Kylie¡¯s neck, and it wasn¡¯t until he looked up that he realized that he¡¯d gone too far. The car was surrounded by police officers, and they all had their guns drawn. He had let his anger get the better of him again. ¡°Let the girl go!¡± one officer was shouting, ¡°Or we will be forced to shoot!¡± Ethan let Kylie go, and he raised his hands up in the air. ¡°I¡¯ming out,¡± he yelled. ¡°I have my hands in the air. I have no weapons. There is a girl in the car. She needs help. She isn¡¯t breathing.¡± As soon as Ethan stepped out of the car, one of the police officers cracked his baton against the back of his head, and he fell to his knees. He gave a signal, and his partner grabbed his arms, twisted them behind his back, and threw a pair of handcuffs on him. Together, they pulled him up on his feet, pushed him towards their car, and shoved him inside. When Kylie opened her eyes, she recognized the crystalmp above her head and the dazzling ne that she¡¯d left behind. Her vision was fuzzy, and her head hurt. Thest thing that she remembered was hitting the rails on the highway. She sat up slowly and moaned. She touched the back of her head and was not surprised to find that it was swollen. ¡°Why am I not at the hospital?¡± she whispered. Lucy grabbed her phone and walked to the door. She gave it a couple of twists, but she could not open it. She was locked in. ¡°Help!¡± she cried. After a few seconds, she heard someone run-up to her door. ¡°Kylie,¡± Lucy cried. ¡°I am so happy to hear that you are awake and doing well. I am so sorry that you are locked up. Who would have guessed that Ethan would have used is one call from prison to ckmail the ambnce driver into doing this to you? I am so sorry. There was nothing that I could do to stop it¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°I know that this is not your fault. If anything, it is my own fault for having such bad taste in men¡­¡± Kylie went to the window and saw a lot of men in dark suits in the yard. They all looked very serious, and two groups of four were constantly circling the house, doing rounds. Most carried pistols. She frowned. Ethan has really called in the big guns this time, she thought, as she slowly lost hope of ever living a normal life again. Kylie went back to the bed, sat down, and pulled out her phone. Much to her dismay though, he had cut all of her services. He had even changed the Wifi code so she couldn¡¯t even go online. ¡°This is worse than prison,¡± she cried. ¡°This is SOLITARY CONFINEMENT!¡± Not bothering to undress, Kylie went into the bathroom, stepped into the shower, and turned on the cold water; turned it on as cold as it would go. Feeling thirsty, she turned her head up to the showerhead and filled her mouth. She swallowed hard, and the ice-cold water burned as it went down. When she could bear it no more, she turned the water off, stepped out, and ¨Cdripping wet ¨C she walked toward the balcony. It was already Autumn. The wind was cold, and it hit her soaking wet body like a wrecking ball hit an old condemned house. I was a good analogy, she thought, for Ethan had simrly condemned her, and her body was trembling all over. Kylie looked down at the men as one of them emerged. It only took her a moment to recognize him, and at first, she assumed that her mind was ying tricks on her. ¡°How can Ethan be here?¡± she whispered. ¡°I thought that he was in prison¡­¡± Once he was below her, he looked up. Obviously, he knew that she was drenched; he assumed it was a suicide attempt. He appeared to be thinking hard, and after a moment, he turned and walked back to his men. Using grand hand gestures, he gave his men their orders.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. A momentter, a team of six men ran to the shed. She could hear some banging inside, and it wasn¡¯t long before they returned withdders, pulleys, and all manner of gear. They hauled them under Kylie¡¯s window and built a makeshift lift. A long extension cord was drug out and attached to a giant heater. The men pulled up the lift, and very quickly, the heater was blowing very hot air into her room ¨C and it wasn¡¯t long before she waspletely dry. Kylie¡¯s face was suddenly spat by a huge Cheshire¡¯s grin. Ethan had made her his prisoner, but as long as he was one hundred percentmitted to maintaining the status quo, she had more power than they had realized. She thought about the lengths that he¡¯d gone to get her dry, and she wondered what else she could do to throw a monkey wrench into his ns. Kylie knew that Ethan was a jealous man and that he couldn¡¯t stand the thought of other men looking at her with lust, so the next time she approached the balcony, she whistled at the men until she had their attention. ¡°My heroes,¡± she purred lustfully. ¡°I might have died, but your strong men saved me!¡± Slowly, Kylie began to undo the buttons on her shirt. She knew that Ethan had given them directions to turn away if something like this were to happen. As ordered, they looked away, but as her shirt hit the floor, she caught them stealing nces. She undid the sp on the front of her bra, and as herrge breasts billowed free, a few of the men desperately covered their eyes with their hands. They knew what Ethan did to men who coveted his wife. While they were distracted, she began to look for ways to escape. Looking around, she felt her hope slipping away. She was just about to give up her act when something quite average caught her eye, and spoke to her¡­ Chapter 290: Escape Kylie had kicked off her pants, and just as she slipped her fingers into the bands of her panties, the man closest to her dared to peek. He watched as she slid her panties to the ground and stepped out of them between two fingers. He watched as she began to touch herself. First, she ran her hands through her hair. She took the stic out and shook her hair free, and, as she did this, her breasts also shook ¨C very fetchingly.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She touched her breasts and brought her nipples to her mouth to suckle. It wasn¡¯t until she winked at him that he realized what he was doing and how much trouble he¡¯d get into if he was found out. He gasped and quickly mmed his eyes shut. His whole body began to tremble, and that was when worse came to worse. His hand slipped, and he fell, pulling everyone below him to the ground with him. By the time they fully recovered, almost ten minutes had passed. The man who had caused the ident looked up in dismay. ¡°She¡¯s gone!¡± he cried. ¡°Somebody go and find Lucy!¡± Lucy hurried to get the key to open the door, and the guards confirmed that Kylie was not in the room. One guard went to the balcony and found a sheet tied to it. Looking at it, he couldn¡¯t believe that the men on the ground had missed it. Ethan had just stepped away, and when he heard that Kylie had escaped, he was furious. ¡°Well,¡± he hissed, ¡°look around the vi and be sure to find her!¡± Within minutes, Kylie was humming a tune as she escaped the property. She had been hiding in the wardrobe. The sheet had been a decoy. Kylie couldn¡¯t believe that they¡¯d fallen for it, and she found the whole scenario hrious. As soon as she crossed the street, she was able to ess her neighbor¡¯s Wifi, but she didn¡¯t know who to call. If she called Dinah, she would tell Ethan where she was. If she called Anna, she was afraid that Ken would find out and that he would tell Ethan. She thought about it for a moment and then she called William. Kylie was hiding in the bushes, and when William arrived, she rushed out and jumped into his car as quickly as she could. ¡°We need to get out of here quickly,¡± she shouted. ¡°I just saw Ethan, and he looked angry!¡± ¡°Where to?¡± William wondered. ¡°Take me to church!¡± she ordered. ¡°William frowned. He said, ¡°If you¡¯re running from Ethan, is this a good way to go and hide?¡± ¡°Just do it!¡±Kylie hissed. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± William muttered as he merged into the highway and headed in the direction of the church. When the chief of the guards saw that Ethan had returned, he walked straight for him. Ethan was heading for the house, though, and he seemed to have no interest in talking to him, so he followed him into the house and up to Kylie¡¯s room. Ethan looked around Kylie¡¯s room. He looked at the bedsheet that had been tied to the rail and saw immediately that it was a ruse. The way that it was tied, it never would have supported the weight of a person. He looked in the wardrobe next and could tell by the way that it was disheveled that this is where she¡¯d hidden. Kylie had hidden in the wardrobe before, and this had probably been the first n that had popped into her head. He turned to his chief and asked if he had the surveince footage. He did, and he presented Ethan with the DVD. The chief open¡¯s Kylie¡¯sptop, and Ethan inserted the disk. ¡°I have trimmed the video,¡± the chief said, ¡°to the moment that she escaped.¡± Ethan sat at Kylie¡¯s desk and watched in dismay as Kylie casually slipped out the side door. It was as if she hadn¡¯t had a care in the world. Just before she stepped out of view, she turned to face the camera, and knowing full well that he would see it, she smiled and popped up her middle finger. As William pulled up to the church, he turned to face Kylie and said, ¡°Are you sure that you want to marry me?¡± Kylie frowned, and she said, ¡°I asked you, didn¡¯t I? And you said yes, didn¡¯t you? ¡°I thought you were joking¡­¡± he muttered. ¡°Of course, I would love to marry you, but I am afraid of what Ethan would do to me!¡± Kylie punched him in the arm and said, ¡°If you are a real man, then you will marry me. A real man never goes back on his words.¡± ¡°If what you say is true,¡± William sighed, ¡°then I suppose I am not a real man. I would rather be a sissy boy than a dead man!¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Kylie hissed, ¡°then the least you could do is find me a ce to live!¡± William pulled the car back onto the road, and after a few minutes, he looked at her and asked her if her fight with Ethan had been as bad as she was making it out to be. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Kylie snapped. ¡°If you had married me the life you said that you would, I would have answered all your questions. As it is, though, you are a coward, and you do not deserve my exnations!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you cut me some ck?¡± William cried. ¡°If I had known that you were serious, I obviously would have given you a different answer. Ethan scares me. I would never dare defy him in the way that you¡¯ve asked me to!¡± William took Kylie to his second home. It was very well furnished, but there were no servants. Kylie looked around the house, and then she said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go and look after your grandma?¡± William looked at her and said, ¡°If you are okay here, then that is what I¡¯ll do.¡± Before he left, she warned him about her sleepwalking problem and asked if there was a house line. He said that there wasn¡¯t, but he gave her the Wifi password and showed her where hisputer was. ¡°You should pick up some groceries after your visit,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I will cook us a meal and, afterward, maybe we can y someputer games.¡± William picked up his phone and said, ¡°I don¡¯t usually do grocery shopping. I will call my agent. He is the one who shops for me.¡± William was about to make the phone call, but Kylie grabbed the phone out of his hands. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± he wondered. ¡°The more people that know that I live here, the more trouble there¡¯ll be. You need to shop for yourself while I¡¯m here.¡± As soon as William was gone, Kylie called another man. She told him where she was and reminded him of what he¡¯d promised to do if just such an asion arose. ¡°He has gone too far this time,¡± she added. ¡°I will not return to him, nor will I forgive him!¡± When William returned, he had two to-go containers filled with mutton hot pot soup. He smiled as he showed it to her. ¡°Your favorite!¡± he eximed. Kylie took a deep breath, and she smiled for the first time since he¡¯d refused to marry her. After the hotpot was eaten, they cleared the table and began to discuss theputer games. William ran upstairs, brought down hisptop, and connected it to his desktopputer. ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re too tired to y anymore,¡± William warned her. ¡°I could y all night!¡± They were ying World of Warcraft, and their first missionsted until three o¡¯clock in the morning. They had teamed up with two elves from Nova Scotia, and they payout had been well worth the time. ¡°Another mission?¡± William wondered. ¡°I am too sleepy,¡± Kylie yawned. ¡°Let¡¯s continue after we wake up in the morning.¡± Just as William was turning off hisputer, his phone buzzed. He looked at it and saw that he¡¯d received a text message from his agent. It said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve opened up your home and your life to Kylie. If Ethan is looking for her ¨C and he is ¨C then you could be in some real trouble. At the very least, you should have told me what you were up to. People saw the two of you at the church. They know that you are married!¡± Chapter 291: Could You Fight Him? William had had about ten million followers, but when the news that he had gotten married hit social media, that number jumped to thirty million. Some of his followers had questions, but most just wanted to wish him well. Overnight, he had gone from star to superstar. He looked out his front window and found a line-up of paparazzi. William had no idea who had caught them at the church, but he assumed that it was one of these scumbags. On social media, William was shocked to find pictures of him and Kylie in the car outside the church, and of them walking from the car to the house. More than anything, it was shocking to him because he hadn¡¯t realized that his notoriety was such that paparazzi would even bother spying on him. William began to read thements below the pictures, and he began to get angry. After a few minutes, another picture appeared. In this one, Kylie was looking out the window of his home. It was frightening. He doubted it would be very long before Ethan appeared at his door with all of his guards at his back. If Ethan even saw the news, William knew that he would be dead meat. He called up to Kylie. ¡°Have you seen what¡¯s happening on social media?¡± Kylie was still asleep, but his yelling woke her up, and she got up, yelling, ¡°I¡¯m up already! Give me a minute!¡± As soon as Kylie was fully awake, William barged in. He thrust his phone into her face so that she could see it. ¡°Do you see this?¡± he cried. ¡°This is all your fault. I didn¡¯t want to take you to church, but you insisted. And that was where the paparazzi first spotted us, so you are responsible for everything, so you have a duty to make everything right. ¡°You have some power in the entertainment industry,¡± he continued. ¡°Your director is practically a God. Go to him. Ask him for help. Do whatever it is that you need to do in order to make this go away!¡± ¡°It is impossible,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°I am too popr. You are too popr. By now, the pictures have gone viral. There is no stopping them.¡± William frowned. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± he wondered. ¡°Did you make this happen as revenge on me for me not agreeing to marry you?¡± ¡°Oh, fuck off!¡± Kylie hissed. ¡°Now that I see what a Nancy Boy you are, I¡¯m d that you didn¡¯t agree to marry me. Now go find your hand, you little bitch!¡± Before William could reply, Kylie turned around and marched off in the direction of her room. Before she reached the stairs, though, she turned around and red at him. ¡°Everything in my body is screaming to run for the door so that I can get out of here as fast as possible,¡± she said, ¡°but we are trapped. If we are going to survive, we need to learn to get together. Think about it. I am going to have a nap.¡± Watching her proudly turn away, as if her shit didn¡¯t stink, made William furious ¨C but he kept his anger in check. Even if he couldn¡¯t stand the messenger, the message spoke the truth. In order to survive, they¡¯d need to learn to get along. Just as William sat down, his phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that the call wasing from Ethan. The phone rang again. William winced in horror, and his body began to feel numb. He held the phone slightly away from himself as if it were a grenade or a hot potato. It rang again, and he winced. The phone rang again, and he epted the call. ¡°Ethan,¡± he said. ¡°Good morning. What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Ethan replied, cool as a cucumber. ¡°I¡¯d like to visit you today; at your second house.¡± ¡°My house is a mess,¡± Williamughed ufortably. ¡°I shoulde and visit you at¡­¡± ¡°How would you get out?¡± Ethan wondered. ¡°Your house is walled in by paparazzi. With my guards, I will be able to forge a path.¡± ¡°O¡­ O¡­ Okay,¡± William stammered. ¡°I¡¯ll see you¡­ when you get here¡­¡± As soon as the conversation was over, William jumped up and ran up to Kylie¡¯s room. He knocked on the door twice and opened the door without waiting to be invited in. Kylie was in bed, but she wasn¡¯t asleep yet, and as William barged in, she rolled over to face him. ¡°What the fuck is this all about?¡± she hissed. ¡°Never mind that!¡± William said. ¡°Ethan is on his way over!¡± When Kylie heard these words, she froze. This was the worst possible oue she could have imagined. Not only did Ethan know where she was, but she had no way to escape. Suddenly her face went red, and she began to hyperventte. ¡°What are we going to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± William replied, ¡°but we are running out of time!¡± ¡°Could you fight him?¡± Kylie wondered. Williamughed. ¡°I could not,¡± he replied. ¡°You were right to call me a Nancy Boy, and even if I could fight him, he would still have his guards to deal with. Our only option is for you to apologize to him, exin everything to him, and go back with him. If you do this, nothing bad will happen, and you can try to get away again another time! ¡°If Ethan still wants to fight me,¡± William concluded, ¡°then I will finally tell him that I am gay. Everyone knows that a true man would ever hit a faggot. It¡¯s even worse than hitting a girl¡­¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Kylie embraced him and said, ¡°We will get through this.¡± They were still holding each other when Ethan began to pound on the door outside. Under the protection of two expensive ck cars, the Knight XV stopped in front of the house, and Ricky Peck, the lead bodyguard, opened the car door for his employer. As the door opened, a pair of shiny high-end men¡¯s leather shoes appeared, followed by long muscr legs. Chapter 292: You鈥檙e Scaring Me It was from Ethan. He stood up straight, and then he fastened the buttons on his suit. He looked towards the house and then back at Ricky. The entire property from the curb up to the front porch was littered with paparazzi. ¡°Spread out,¡± he said. ¡°You know what to do.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ricky replied. With the slightest wave of his hand, he summoned his crew, and within minutes they had destroyed all of the equipment that the reporters had brought with them. The reporters cursed and swore, and when they realized it would do no good, they began to skulk away. Two of the guards joined Ethan as he approached the house; one on either side of him and, when he reached the door, he rapped his knuckles upon it seven times. When William heard him at the door, he urgently rushed downstairs, and when he opened the door, he pretended to be surprised. ¡°Wow!¡± he said. ¡°Ethan, it is good to see you!¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . In a cold and controlled tone of voice, Ethan looked at William emotionlessly and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Kylie?¡± William bit his lower lip and, with a shaky hand, pointed at the ceiling above his head. ¡°Upstairs,¡± he replied. Without giving William a second thought, Ethan walked upstairs. Before he made it more than a few steps, though, William called after him. ¡°Ethan,¡± he shouted, ¡°this is all a misunderstanding. You know how women can get sometimes. Maybe she is on her period or something. Please don¡¯t me her¡­¡± Hearing this, Ethan turned back for the briefest of seconds to re at William, and then he carried on his way towards Kylie. Although Ethan had been wearing a poker face when he came to the door, William now noticed that his eyes were as cold as ice. Obviously, he was both irritated by the news on the inte, as well as deeply worried about Kylie. Kylie was sitting at a vanity table and rubbing cream into her hands when Ethan walked in unannounced. ¡°Hello,¡± she said nonchntly as she stood up and turned to face him. At first, she wasn¡¯t afraid of him, but when she saw the dangerous look in his eyes, she flinched away from him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here¡­¡± she added. ¡°William and I haven¡¯t prepared anything to eat yet. If you want to hang around, though, you are more than wee to stay for dinner!¡± Ethan scowled at Kylie and looked her over from top to bottom. Kylie was wearing a men¡¯s shirt with the bottom knotted around her waist. She wore hot pants that left nothing to the imagination; a camel toe protruded where her legs met, and she seemedpletely unashamed. Her feet were bare, and she was wiggling her toes anxiously. Just then, William entered the room, and Ethan asked him why Kylie was wearing his clothes, but William looked at him with confusion in his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. She wasn¡¯t wearing them when I saw herst¡­¡± Not wanting to get into any more trouble than he was already in, William turned and scurried away. After he left, Ethan shut the door, and Kylie trembled. She was afraid, and she stepped backward but, before she could actually escape him, he threw her unto the bed. Scowling, she snapped at him: ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re a very violent man! You¡¯re scaring me¡­¡± Ethan leaned forward and smiled. ¡°So what?¡± Kylie smelled the man¡¯s familiar sexy scent, and her heart began to beat faster. Her eyes, though, they were turning cold. ¡°I¡¯m your nephew¡¯s girlfriend,¡± she hissed. ¡°Stay away!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Ethan said as he began to press his body down on hers. Kylie tilted her head to avoid his kiss. ¡°You could have practically any single woman that you want,¡± she cried. ¡°Leave me alone, please.¡± Ethan sneered as his charming fingers yed with the buttons on Kylie¡¯s shirt. It annoyed him to see her wearing William¡¯s shirt. ¡°I want you!¡± he moaned. ¡°You¡¯re really a masochist,¡± Kylie shouted as she struggled to get away. William¡¯s shirt wasrge on Kylie¡¯s body. Her shoulders and ample bosoms were almostpletely exposed. ¡°Your body is angelic,¡± Ethan sighed. In his eyes, she was being shy and ying cute. It had been a long time since he¡¯d been with her, and it took nothing more than the sight of her to turn him on. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Kylie snapped. ¡°I am no angel. I promise you that!¡± Ethan opened her shirt, and as he took her left breast in his right hand, he asked her, ¡°Are you sure that you aren¡¯t in love with me anymore?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Don¡¯t worry about that! I know my own mind!¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t move at all. Ethan had her hands pinned to her sides with his legs. ¡°If you aren¡¯t in love with me,¡± Ethan replied, ¡°prove it to me!¡± ¡°Proved it?¡± Kylie frowned. ¡°How?¡± Ethan leaned over and licked her right nipple. ¡°Your body will show me the truth of how you feel,¡± Ethan said. Suddenly, Kylie began to cry. As much as her mind did not want to be with him, her body was already beginning to respond to him. Her nipples had gone hard. Her mouth cried out for his mouth. She could feel her pussy moistening up, hungry for his cock, and she felt pleasant tingles running up and down her body as he increased his ministrations. ¡°No,¡± she cried. Kylie opened up her mouth to Ethan, and he kissed her. He pushed his tongue into her mouth and sucked her tongue into his mouth ¨C and she weed it. All the while, her brain continued to scream, No, no, no, no! ¨C But all that came out of her mouth was grunts and moans. Kylie closed her eyes and tried her best to adjust her breathing. Her neck began to turn pink, and small goosebumps broke out all over her arms and legs; and after only a few more minutes, she thrust her hips up and began to dry hump the erection that bulged inside of Ethan¡¯s jeans. Already, she had lost control of her body. In response, Ethan began to chuckle, which caused the spell that he¡¯d woven over Kylie to break ¨C and in order to distract herself, she began to think about the video. Every movement in the video that she recalled was like a sharp knife that stabbed into her heart, and the pain of it reced any pleasure that she¡¯d been feeling. When Ethan noticed that Kylie¡¯s passion was waning, he stopped what he was doing and frowned. He looked her in the eyes and asked her, ¡°Do I really not turn you on anymore? Could it be that you really don¡¯t love me?¡± Kylie opened her ocean-blue eyes and said, ¡°Ethan, it is as you say. I do not love you. You¡¯ll only embarrass yourself if you continue.¡± When Ethan realized that Kylie meant what she¡¯d said, he rolled off of her and stood up beside the bed. His chest felt tight, and it was hard to breathe. ¡°What a joke,¡± he hissed. ¡°You will never do better than me!¡± Ethan stomped across the room to the door, opened it and exited, and mmed the door behind him. Chapter 293: Do You See It? Kylie watched through the window with William by her side as Ethan stormed out of the building. It was a sad sight, and tears welled up in Kylie¡¯s eyes. Even though she hadn¡¯t wanted to be with him sexually, it had never been her intention to make him angry or hurt his feelings. Ethan signaled to his men that they were leaving, and then he climbed into his own car ¨C and then he was gone. ¡°Did you really send him away?¡± William asked her nervously. ¡°Please, tell me everything that happened¡­¡± ¡°It was nothing,¡± Kylie replied, and when William looked up, he noticed that Kylie was no longer crying and. In fact, she was actually smiling. He found this incredibly curious, and he asked her why she was smiling. ¡°If it was me that Ethan had dumped,¡± he eximed, ¡°I would be ruined.¡± ¡°Pish posh,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Ethan never dumped me. I dumped him!¡± Hearing this, William was nearly speechless. ¡°What about the rumors on Instagram?¡± he wondered. Kylie looked at William casually and said, ¡°Give it time. They will be forgotten soon enough. As long as I don¡¯t respond, people will lose interest.¡± Kylie tied her hair into a casual bun and took off her clothes. She had only dressed the way that she had in order to make Ethan angry, and it had worked. Now though, there was no reason not to put her regr clothes back on. William watched nonchntly as she undressed and redressed. It was the first time that he has seen her naked, and he was trying desperately not to make a big deal out of it. Once she was fully clothed, he looked her in the eyes and said, ¡°I have done a favor for you, so you should do one for me.¡± Since he had just seen her naked, Kylie automatically assumed that the favor would be sexual, and she scowled at him. ¡°I am not going to FUCK you!¡± she hissed. Hearing this, William¡¯s whole face turned red, and he said, ¡°No, no, no. It is nothing like that. You don¡¯t have to do this for me, but I was hoping you might be my girlfriend until I find a real one. I am not good with thedies but, if they see me with you, they will be jealous, and they will all want to be with me!¡± Kylie looked skeptical, but William continued: ¡°When you were dressing, I took a picture of your back while you still had my shirt on. I posted it to my Instagram and tagged you in it. Do you see it? Now you have to agree!¡± Kylie frowned as she pulled up her Instagram ount and saw that what he¡¯d said was true, and already people had begun toment. People were liking and sharing. Already, the damn thing had gone viral. Kylie began to read thements out loud, one after the other: ¡°Are Kylie and William going to get married? Congrats, Kylie! You have found your Prince Charming! Wow! William has finally found someone to love! She sure does look good in his shirt! I bet she looks better without it, though! This can¡¯t be true¡­ William is too fat for Kylie!¡± When William heard Kylie read thatstment, he frowned, and he asked Kylie if it was true: ¡°Do people really think that I¡¯m fat?¡± Kylie just chucked and shrugged her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s just the inte,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t take it too seriously. One minute it loves you, the next it doesn¡¯t ¨C and life goes on. Anyways, I¡¯m going to be filming a reality show in Hamorna tomorrow. You can stay alone here.¡± Kylie was about to leave, but William pulled her back. He looked her in the eyes and warned her in a serious tone of voice: ¡°Kylie, I remember that Ethan is stubborn. If you turn him down, he¡¯ll never forgive you; and he always gets what he wants.¡± Kylie just shrugged. ¡°Who cares?¡± *** Lucas was waiting for Kylie outside of William¡¯s house, and as soon as she got into his car, he said, ¡°Kylie, what have you done?! Why couldn¡¯t you have kept your rtionship with William private? What do you think Ethan will do when he hears about it?¡± Kylie leaned back in the chair, closed her eyes, and made a conscious effort to ignore Lucas. Seeing what she was doing, Lucas sighed. ¡°Never mind,¡± he said. ¡°You will find out what Ethan is capable of soon enough.¡± Lucas dropped Kylie off at the Garcia Entertainment building in time for the shareholder¡¯s meeting that had been scheduled. Although Khloe was no longer with them, it was Kylie¡¯s intention to carry on; business as usual. Furthermore, she had a speech that she intended to give, and she didn¡¯t want to let anything stand in her way. By the time Kylie walked into the board room, everyone else was already seated and ready to go. Before she started her presentation, she took stock of the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. Some seemed pleased to see her taking the initiative while others looked angry or confused. These people had seen Laurence and Khloe as their leaders and were worried about how things would go with Kylie at the helm. Kylie walked to her chair, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°I would like to thank everyone foring. Things have not been good around here, but I do have two important things to announce. The first thing I need to clear up immediately is the question of who is in charge here. I own 25% stock of Garcia Entertainment. Thus, I am unequivocally in charge.¡± Hearing this, everyone cheered and pped their hands; some were more enthusiastic than others, though, and Kylie took note of who did not seem pleased. They would need to be observed, she realized. ¡°My second announcement,¡± Kylie announced, ¡°is that I have decided to name Laurence Finch as the CEO of Garcia Entertainment.¡± Everyone looked at each other in confusion over Kylie¡¯s second announcement. Even the people who fully supported Laurence could not figure out how having him CEO could benefit her. One brave soul raised his hand and said, ¡°I am surprised to hear this. Is it a good idea to bring in an outsider for such a lofty position?¡± Kylie smiled, and she said, ¡°I have always considered this to be a family business. Laurence is my father. Thus, by blood, he is an insider. Furthermore, he has held this position before and done well.¡± Laurence had been standing outside the boardroom door while Kylie made her big announcements. Khloe had no direct descendants and was unmarried. Her stocks went to Kylie, which gave her automatic control over Garcia Entertainment. Kylie called for him, and he casually walked in. Seeing him, the board members stood up and weed him with cheers and more pping. It had been a long time since he¡¯d held a position of power, and many people were happy to have him back. One by one, his true friends said things like, ¡°President Laurence, you¡¯re finally back!¡± and, ¡°President Laurence, we¡¯ve waited for ages for you to return!¡± Others had already sat back down, and we¡¯re beginning to look bored. They were not openly defiant, but they were sending a clear signal; they did not care for the direction that things were suddenly going. Laurence walked around the table and took a seat beside Kylie. He looked calm when he addressed the board members. He said, ¡°Thank you for your warm wee. I want everyone to know right from the get-go that, although I¡¯m the executive of thepany, Kylie always has the final say. So, if you don¡¯t like something that I have implemented after you have spoken to me about it ¨C if a satisfactory resolution has not been found ¨C you are certainly free to bring it to Kylie.¡± The board members were shocked to see Kylie and Laurence getting along so well. As far as they knew, the two had always been mortal enemies. Once the announcements had been made, it was business as usual. Finances were discussed. Statistics were analyzed. Past goals were reviewed and reset, and they were just about done when the ountant stood up nervously and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to be the bearer of bad news, but Kylie, you have only achieved 53% of your projected sales fromst month.¡± ¡°Then I failed,¡± Kylie said as she nodded. ¡°I promised that, if I failed, I would step down as president.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Laurence looked to Kylie curiously. Kylie smiled as she looked back at him. ¡°The office is yours!¡± she said. ¡°I will work for hand in hand with you, but you will be the head of Garcia Entertainment.¡± Lucas had been standing at the doorway, and when he heard what Kylie had said, he began to p. It was a slow p, but as it was picked up by the other board members, it quickly turned into a full out apuse. Chapter 294: Get Control Of Yourself As the front line workers began to learn about what had happened in the boardroom, they began to feel distraught. Lilly tried to convince them that they didn¡¯t need to worry and that they could trust Kylie to keep their best interests in mind. Unfortunately, though, they were driven more by fear than by hope, and their worries becameints. Many of these employees were already disgruntled. They¡¯d sighed on expecting to be employed immediately and, the longer it took to get work, the unhappier they were with Garcia entertainment. There was talk among them to quit or stage a walkout. Eventually, this all back to Kylie, and she said, ¡°Fuck ¡¯em. If they don¡¯t want to be with us, offer them three thousand dors, and we will consider their contracts null and void. If they don¡¯t want to work with me, then I don¡¯t want to work with them. The next day, Lilly took Kylie¡¯s offer to the disgruntled actors and actresses. Unfortunately, many of the people who would have liked to leave were afraid that it was a trap. They worried that if they took the bait, Kylie would have them ckballed from the industry. In the end, only one man stepped forward, and as he took the check, he said, ¡°Please tell Kylie that I am sorry. If I didn¡¯t need the money, I would stick it out.¡± When the other actors and actresses saw that it was safe to ept the money, they stepped forward one at a time. Some were angry, but most were respectful. They epted the money and wished Garcia Entertainment the best of luck. Kylie looked up as Elizabeth and Lily walked into her office. She sighed and asked them if they¡¯d received their payout yet. ¡°I want to stay.¡±Elizabeth replied shyly, ¡°and Lily wants to as well.¡± Lilyughed, and she said, ¡°I have a man who supports me anyway. Even if Kylie doesn¡¯t pay me for the next year, I¡¯ll be okay.¡± Kylieughed along with Lily, and once everyone was gone, she looked at Elizabeth and said, ¡°Pack your things ande to Hamorna with me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Elizabeth wondered. Lilyughed, and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be dumb. Kylie is going to take you to work with her, and she is going to make you popr.¡± Hearing this, Elizabeth burst into tears of joy. ¡°Thank you so much, Kylie!¡± Kylie waved her hands and said, ¡°It is no big deal.¡± Elizabeth looked at Lily and said, ¡°You are such a lucky dog!¡± Fannie gave the ounts book back to Kylie to sign her name on, and when she was done, she said, ¡°Kylie, I¡¯ve seen your Instagram. What¡¯s happening? Do you know how envious I was when you were with Ethan? I¡¯ve never had anything like that before!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to my face,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°I know that you love Nate.¡± Fanny¡¯s face turned red, and she looked at the ground shyly. ¡°I know that I can¡¯t hide anything from you!¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, though. I have heard that if there is a man who has never fallen in love before, he can turn into a monster once love finds him.¡± Kylie frowned and she said, ¡°That may be true, but I am not with Ethan or William. Don¡¯t believe everything you read on the inte! Ethan¡¯s heart belongs to Dora, and William is single.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Some days, I worry that I will die alone,¡± Kylie admitted. ¡°A spinster. I once thought that Ethan and I would be together forever, but it wasn¡¯t to be.¡± Fannie shook her head, and she said, ¡°That man must be out of his mind.¡± Kylie¡¯s heart tightened as she thought about what her friend had said. Ethan had a way of breaking through her defenses, but he was a monster, a liar, a cheat, and a cad. When Kylie returned to William¡¯s house, she was surprised to see that there were guards doing security rounds along with the property¡¯s parameter. They hadn¡¯t been there when she¡¯d left, but they looked like they meant business. As soon as she set her sights on the house, one of the guards approached her. ¡°Are you Kylie Finch?¡± he wondered. ¡°Yes,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing you need to worry about,¡± the guard replied. ¡°Go on in.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Kylie replied as she walked away from him. Inside, William was doing the dishes. When Kylie walked in, he turned to face her and asked her what she wanted for dinner. Kylie said that she¡¯d like pizza but, first, she was curious about the guards. ¡°What is that all about?¡± she wondered. William sighed, and he said, ¡°I hardly ever stay here, so I never needed a security team before. Now, between Ethan and the paparazzi, I just don¡¯t feel safe when I¡¯m here. Never mind that, though. ¡°The anniversary of my father¡¯s death is just around the corner. Are you free? Would youe to the ceremonial with me?¡± ¡°Is this your n to introduce me to your parents?¡± Kylie wondered with a cheeky look on her face. ¡°Because I am still not your girlfriend, and not even as ark!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to meet my parents,¡± William replied, ¡°you don¡¯t have too¡­ If I don¡¯t, though, it may be more awkward than you realize.¡± Without replying, Kylie picked up the phone and dialed the number of a pizza ce that she knew of. The phone rang three times, someone answered, and then she was put on hold. Kylie frowned and decided to go to her room while she waited. She was in a fairly good mood and excited about having pizza, but she knew something was wrong the moment she walked into her room. Her Hello Kitty Suitcase was on the bed, and she had not brought it with her here. By all ounts, it should have still been under the bed that she¡¯d shared with Ethan. Kylie approached the suitcase with trepidation, and when she got to the bed, she popped it open. Inside, she found all of her belongings that she¡¯d kept with Ethan. Of course, she knew that she and Ethan were through, but the fact that he¡¯d brought this over made everything feel so final. Kylie raised her head and tried not to cry. ¡°Get control of yourself,¡± she whispered. ¡°You are stronger than this.¡± Suddenly a voice came from her phone: ¡°Amazing Pizza, can I help you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Kylie screamed, right before she disconnected the call. ¡°I need a bath,¡± she cried. Kyliey in the bath with her eyes closed. The room was utterly silent, and she found that she was able to shelf her troubles, if for only this moment. As she rxed, she didn¡¯t have to think about how Ethan had schemed his way into her life, repeatedly, or how she might not be safe because of him. Kylie took her phone out and found herst conversation with Stars. He had told her that he had fallen in love with a married woman. She had been in a good ce then but, now, Kylie believed she was no less miserable than he was. Chapter 295: I Shouldn鈥檛 Watching This Stephen was preparing a medical paper when he received an Instant Message from Kylie. ¡°Hi,¡± it said. Viewing the message, Stephen stopped for a second and wrote: ¡°Whatever you need, I am here for you.¡± Kylie: ¡°I need a shoulder to cry on.¡± Stephen frowned as his heart ached for this girl. ¡°That is not a problem,¡± he replied. ¡°Anything that I can do for you, I will do.¡± Kylie: ¡°Liar. You aren¡¯t even in the same country as I am. How can you give me your shoulder to cry on?¡± ¡°Look up into the sky, and you will see me,¡± Stephen wrote. ¡°We are both looking up at the same stars. If we look up at the same time, we are practically standing side by side.¡± Kylie opened her window and looked up. The stars were shining in the night, but the pure cold moon made her feel sad. ¡°The moon that you see must be different from the one that I see,¡± Kylie wrote. ¡°The sky is so vast, and when I look up into it, I feel alone¡­¡± Suddenly a voice message popped up on her phone. It was from Stephen and, when she yed it, she heard his voice for the first time. ¡°You are not alone,¡± Stephen said. Kylie couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard his voice. It was something she¡¯d wanted to hear for a long time. She was just about to reply to him when William knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Kylie,¡± he said. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t order pizza, so I ordered it. Anyways, it is here, and it is hot. You should get out ande down. ¡°Thanks!¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be down in a minute.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The smell of fresh pizza hut Kylie¡¯s nose as she walked down the stairs, and her mouth began to water. ¡°Wow,¡± she said. ¡°It smells so good, and I am very hungry!¡± ¡°Take a piece!¡± Williammanded. ¡°Take four, if you¡¯d like. I ordered enough to feed a small army. And besides, we need to get some meat on your bones. You are too skinny!¡± Kylie smiled as she chose a slice, and as she chewed, her eyes closed in satisfaction. ¡°I like it!¡± Kylieughed. ¡°But do you really think that I¡¯m too skinny? The other day, the director said that I was too fat!¡± ¡°You are definitely not fat!¡± William said. ¡°Anyways, since you are going back to Hamorna TV station tomorrow, I wondered if you could bring me back some information.¡± Kylie was stunned by his request, and she said, ¡°I am not going to be a spy for you!¡± ¡°Please,¡± William begged. ¡°Just tell me who the guests on Trailzer will be. If you did, I would owe you big time!¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Kylie agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± After dinner, William and Kylie cleaned up dinner together. It was just a few napkins and the leftover pizza. When Kylie picked up the boxes, she noticed that the boxes were insted, which she found more than a bit curious. As she moved the boxes into the kitchen, she asked William where the pizza hade from. ¡°It was good,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯d like to go there with Fannie sometime. She loves pizza as much as I do.¡± William thought about it for a second, furrowed his brow, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small shop. It¡¯s hard to find.¡± Obviously, this answer did not satisfy Kylie¡¯s curiosity. ¡°No matter how small it is,¡± she said, ¡°it must have a name.¡± William frowned, and he said, ¡°I admit it; I didn¡¯t order the pizza myself actually. I¡¯ll find the name for you, though.¡± William washed his hands, grabbed his phone, and walked out of the room. After a few minutes, he came back into the kitchen and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kylie. The number I have is wrong.¡± Kylie shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal,¡± sheughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± William didn¡¯t know it, but Kylie already knew why he was acting so weird and what was up with the pizza boxes. Once dinner had been cleaned up, William and Kylie said goodnight to each other and went off to their respective rooms. *** It was a long night for Kylie. Sleep was elusive, and whenever she was even half asleep, she was woken by nightmares. In one, she was being eaten alive by the board members at Garcia Entertainment. In another, she was being assaulted by a shadow man. When she woke up, screaming, she reached for Ethan, but he wasn¡¯t there. At around three o¡¯clock in the morning, she opened her phone and found the video. At first, she was going to turn her phone off again, but instead, she put on her headphones and pressed y. The film was disturbing butpelling. Even though she was heartbroken and this was only making things worse, she watched the video over and over again until she had every one of Ethan¡¯s lines memorized. She found it curious, though, that even though Dora waspletely naked, Ethan was still almostpletely clothed. Of course, she knew that, for a man, it was easy enough to slip his cock through the fly of his pants and forage ahead, which is what she assumed that he was doing. Ethan was the kind of man though that liked to go wild when he fucked a girl. The man in the video, he behaved like a perfect gentleman. Finally, though, he did take off his belt, and when he spoke, it was clearly Ethan¡¯s voice that she heard. ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you now,¡± he said. Kylie closed her eyes and took a deep breath. I shouldn¡¯t be watching this, she thought to herself. Just as she was about to turn it off, though, she noticed something that she¡¯d missed. Ethan had a mole on his neck, but the man in the video did not. What does this mean? She asked herself. Kylie¡¯s heart was beating fast. If the man in the video wasn¡¯t Ethan, it had certainly been meant to fool people into thinking that it was him. Throughout the film, the man¡¯s face wasn¡¯t seen; not even once, and Kylie realized right away that Ethan¡¯s voice had been dubbed into the film. ¡°It¡¯s not Ethan in the video,¡± she said out loud. She was shocked. Dora had obviously worked very hard on this, hoping to use it as a wedge to destroy her rtionship with Ethan, and, so far, it had worked! Dora was a film & television producer. It was a piece of cake for her to edit a video to her specifications¡­ ¡°I should have seen this sooner!¡± she cried. As Kylie recovered from the shock, she forced herself to stay calm. This discovery was a big deal, but it did not clear up enough to let Ethan off the hook. He may not have been fucking Dora, but he certainly hadn¡¯t been true to her. Kylie got out of bed and dialed Fannie¡¯s number. Fannie didn¡¯t answer on the first or second ring, but the third time was the charm. In a groggy voice, Fannie asked, ¡°Who is it, and what do you want?¡± Chapter 296: You鈥檙e A Genius (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) The moment Kylie heard Fannie¡¯s voice on the phone, she said, ¡°Fannie, you told me that Ethan was sick. What was his illness?¡± At first, Fannie said nothing, but Kylie urged her. ¡°Fannie,¡± she said, ¡°I am worried about him. I need to know what you know!¡± Again there was no reply, and Kylie was about to scream, but then she heard the soft sound of Fannie¡¯s snoring. Kylie chuckled and shouted, ¡°Fannie, Fannie, Fannie! Wake up, you little bitch!¡± Fannie awoke with a start, and she said, ¡°Oh, Kylie? What¡¯s up? It¡¯s way past midnight. It¡¯s almost morning!¡± ¡°If Ethan is sick,¡± Kylie snapped, ¡°then I need to know what¡¯s wrong with him!¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care!¡± Fannie snapped back. Kylie didn¡¯t know how to exin everything to Fannie, so she made up an excuse. ¡°I just want to know if he is infectious. We slept together. If he has AIDS, I need to go and see my doctor!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not AIDS,¡± Fannie scoffed, ¡°but it will kill him¡­¡± When Kylie heard this, she felt as though the wind had been knocked out of her. ¡°Now, you really have to tell me,¡± she gasped. ¡°We may not be together, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t still care about his well being¡­¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Fannie replied. ¡°He is lovesick.¡± ¡°What the fuck?!?!¡± Kylie hissed as she canceled the call. Fannie stared at the phone in her hand, confused. She had no idea why Kylie had called her in the middle of the night. She had hoped to go back to sleep, but she realized that she was hungry, so she got up to make herself a sandwich. On the way down, though, she noticed that Nate¡¯s light was on, so she made him a sandwich as well. Fannie was humming as she walked down the hall to Nate¡¯s room, but the minute she walked in, she dropped the tes to the floor and uttered a little shriek. Nate was there as she¡¯d suspected, but he was spread out naked on his bed, and his cock stood up like the leaning tower of Pisa. Not knowing what else to do, Fannie stepped out of the room and closed the door behind her. Before she made it more than two steps, though, she heard Nate calling her back, and as if she were in a dream that she had no control over, she turned back towards his room and began to walk. Before long, Fannie was sitting beside Nate on his bed. She held his hand and dared not look between his legs. They talked for a little while, and then, before she realized what was about to happen, he pulled her closer to himself and ran the back of his hand over her breast. She was no stranger to sex, though, so she wasn¡¯t afraid. Over the years, she had yed sex games with her older brother many times, so, when he came in for a kiss, she was ready for it. Nate was breathing heavily, and his breath smelled of alcohol, but she didn¡¯t mind. She wanted him, and she would take him any way that she could. As she kissed him, she moaned his name; as she kissed him, she pushed her mouth into his mouth and sucked his tongue into her mouth. Her cunt felt like it was on fire as it shot electric pulses of pleasure throughout her body; as it leaked vaginal fluids through her panties and pajama pants. She felt Nate¡¯s hands all over her body, but, as much as she enjoyed what he was doing, she needed it to end or thought she would die. ¡°Fuck me,¡± she moaned as she pushed down her panties. ¡°Fuck me,¡± she moaned as she directed his cock into her cunt. ¡°Fuck me,¡± she moaned. After only a short time, Nate finally reached his orgasm. As he slowed down, he put his head beside Fannie¡¯s neck. He closed his eyes then, and just before he fell asleep, he whispered two words into her ear: ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Hearing this, Fannie frowned, and tears welled up in her eyes. In his drunken state, he had mistaken her for another woman. As the tears spilled over her cheeks, she used the sleeve of his shirt to wipe herher parts, and then she pulled up her pants and panties. She couldn¡¯t believe what she¡¯d just done, and as she slipped out of his room, she decided to keep her encounter with Nate a secret. Of course, she wanted to tell Kylie, but after their conversation over the phone, it felt wrong. Having nothing better to do, Fannie had a long shower, and, by the time she got out, the sun was just beginning to rise. After getting dressed, she freed herself a couple of eggs and took them out back so that she could enjoy the sights and sounds that morning brought to her. She had only been outside for a few moments, though when Nate joined her and sat down beside her. Fannie turned to look at Nate and was surprised how refreshed he looked. ¡°You look well,¡± she said. ¡°I thought you¡¯d have a hangover¡­ You don¡¯t normally drink so much. What was the asion?¡± ¡°It was a friend¡¯s birthday,¡± Nate replied. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me, though. I never get hangovers. I have a question for you, though. Did youe into my roomst night?¡± Fannie turned her head away from him and said, ¡°I went to bed at an early time yesterday. Why would I go to your room?¡± ¡°I have no idea,¡± Nate replied, ¡°but I dreamt that you were in my bed, and it felt very real!¡± For a while, they sat silently as the sun rose, and the birds began to chatter with each other. After about an hour, Mrs. Bass joined them. She had a ss of milk for each of them and a te of pancakes for Nate. They thanked her, and when she asked them if they wanted anything else, they both requested coffee. Once Mrs. Bass was back inside, Nate raised the ss to make a mock toast. ¡°Milk,¡± he chuckled, ¡°that woman must think that we are still children!¡± Fannie shrugged. ¡°Milk is good for you,¡± she replied. ¡°It¡¯s filled with protein. If you want to stay strong, you should drink lots of milk!¡± Nate smiled and said, ¡°My body¡¯s strong. I am a man. I want coffee!¡± When Mrs. Bass returned, she saw how nice Nate and Fannie looked sitting side by side. As she gave them their coffee, she addressed her son. ¡°Nate,¡± she began, ¡°the two of you look so good together. You seem to get on well. If you don¡¯t make your move, she will slip through your fingers, and you will regret it forever.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Nate argued. ¡°I¡¯m still a young boy!¡± Fannieughed at that. ¡°You¡¯re almost thirty!¡± she scoffed. ¡°Practically, an old man!¡± Hearing this, Nate turned to Fannie angrily. ¡°You¡¯ve crossed a line with thatstment,¡± he hissed as he got up and headed off to his room to get ready for work. On his way, though, he looked back at Fannie. Something funny had happened overnight, and he was determined to get to the bottom of it. He¡¯d had the sexiest dream of his life, and when he woke up, his cock had been caked with semen and wet core fluid. When Kylie arrived in Hamorna with Elizabeth, Nina was there to wee them. She introduced her two friends, and everyone exchanged pleasantries. It was a good day. The weather was nice, and everyone was looking forward to a pleasant day on set. As they chatted, Kylie exined to Nina that Elizabeth would be the new face of Garcia Entertainment. ¡°Kylie,¡± Nina jokes, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that Elizabeth will be more popr than you?¡± Kylieughed, and she said, ¡°Never. What¡¯s good for the gander is good for the goose.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. As they walked, Nina went over the numbers for Trailzer. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why,¡± she said, ¡°but there are fewer and fewer people watching our show. Our ratings are dropping at an rming rate¡­¡± Kylie thought about it for a second and said, ¡°There is no reason why we can¡¯t change things around mid-season; change the pace of the events, increase the danger, bring in new games, or even trade out some of the yers. We could increase the audience¡¯s interaction with the yers. What do you think?¡± ¡°Kylie!¡± Nina eximed. ¡°You¡¯re a genius!¡± Kylie smiled mysteriously then and asked Nina who her first two guests were, but Nina justughed. ¡°So it¡¯s true,¡± she said. ¡°You are working for William!¡± Kylie returned her friend¡¯s smile and said, ¡°You figured me out. But can you help me out?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Nina replied. ¡°I appreciate that you asked me in a straightforward manner. Too many people sneak about, beat around the bush, and lie outright ¨C so your honesty is a breath of fresh air. In truth, it isn¡¯t even that big of a deal!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°William will be ecstatic when I pass the information on to him!¡± Chapter 297: She Will Never Know What Hit Her Once Nina was gone, Kylie turned to Elizabeth and said, ¡°You must be careful here and stay at the hotel for now. I¡¯ll soon be back.¡± ¡°Kylie, are you going outside alone?¡± Elizabeth wondered with a worried tone of voice. ¡°Lucas is with me,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°We¡¯re going to meet an old friend. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Elizabeth looked at Kylie curiously, but she nodded and said no more. Lucas was waiting for her on the street with a car he¡¯d rented, and once Kylie was inside, she showed him a map on her phone and pointed out where she wanted to go. Lucas gave the map a quick nce and began to drive. They were only on the road for a short time, though, when Lucas looked over at Kylie and said, ¡°We¡¯re being followed.¡± Kylie looked behind them and saw a Volkswagen. ¡°I saw them when we first got off the boat,¡± she admitted, ¡°but I¡¯m not worried. If they want to harm us, they would have done it already.¡± ¡°Nevertheless,¡± Lucas replied as he picked up their speed, ¡°it doesn¡¯t bode well with me.¡± As Lucas picked up speed, so did the Volkswagen. They kept their distance, but they made no effort at being subtle. ¡°They¡¯re not alone,¡± Lucas said suddenly. ¡°There are three of them in total.¡± Kylie checked out the window again and confirmed what Lucas had said. Smiling, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think that they¡¯re here to help. I recognize the driver of the first car. His name is Ricky. He is one of Ethan¡¯s guards.¡± Lucas pulled to the curb as they reached their destination, and as Kylie got out of the car, she said, ¡°Give me thirty minutes. If I¡¯m not out, go and talk to the men in the Volkswagen.¡± It was one minute to three in the afternoon. Lucas looked at her with a surprised expression on his face. ¡°Will I be safe?¡± he wondered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be back as quickly as I can.¡± Lucas nodded, and after Kylie left the car, he locked the doors and pulled down the driver¡¯s chair. If anyone drove past him, he didn¡¯t want them to notice him. Kylie walked up to the house and knocked. She waited a few minutes, knocked again, and then an elderly man appeared. ¡°Excuse me,¡± he said. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Kylie smiled politely and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Dora Hilton.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The aged man looked at her skeptically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, but Dora is not receiving guests today.¡± The old man was just about to close the door in Kylie¡¯s face, but she inserted her foot and would not let him shut her out so easily. ¡°Sir,¡± she said. ¡°Lord Ethan sent me here ¨C it is very important.¡± The aged man¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of Ethan¡¯s name. He looked Kylie over and said, ¡°Alright. Come inside and wait in the living room. I will call on Dora. If she doesn¡¯t want to see you, though, you will have to leave. Are we clear?¡± ¡°Crystal,¡± Kylie replied as she stepped into the house. The aged man led her to the living room and, once she was seated, he went off towards the servant¡¯s quarters. This is odd, Kylie thought. Shouldn¡¯t he have gone upstairs to Dora¡¯s room? Once he was out of sight, Kylie seized the moment and snuck up the stairs in the direction of Dora¡¯s room. As she approached the girl¡¯s door, though, she heard a strange buzzing sound. The door was slightly open, and Kylie was able to see in without being seen, and what she saw was aplete surprise. Dora was lying on her bed half-naked with a vibrator pressed to her cunt. Her eyes were closed as she moaned. At first, Kylie was disgusted, but as an idea popped into her head, she smiled. Kylie pulled out her phone, opened the camera application, and proceeded to make a movie of her own. I will pay that bitch back, she thought. And when I do, she will never know what hit her! By the time Dora came downstairs, Kylie was back on the couch, and no one had any idea that she¡¯d seen what she¡¯d seen. Dora sat down across from her, frowned, and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Miss Hilton. I never imagined that you would have the balls to show up at my door. You¡¯ve seen the video. What more is there to say?¡± Kylie smiled, and she said, ¡°The devil is often in the details. Things aren¡¯t always as they appear to be. Who is to say that it was Ethan in the video? Perhaps the video was nothing more than smoke and mirrors; a fake.¡± ¡°How could it be a fake?¡± Dora scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve been with Ethan for years! Don¡¯t you recognize your master¡¯s voice? If I had the opportunity to do it over again, I would have insisted that Ethan showed his face. Then there would be no doubt! You may as well ept that your rtionship has run its course. That ship has sailed. Walk away already. You are embarrassing yourself.¡± Dora pointed to a tattoo on her corbone. ¡°Do you see this?¡± she asked. ¡°It is Ethan¡¯s name; it is written in abstract art. He insisted I have it done so that everyone would know that I belong to him.¡± Seeing the tattoo made any hope that Kylie had disappeared. She still wondered, though, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Ethan allow his face to be seen in the video? If he loves you as much as you say that he does, it doesn¡¯t make any sense¡­¡± Dora looked at Kylie as if she was an idiot, and she said, ¡°You of all people should know that he is a businessman. He is not an actor. He was camera shy. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Ethan has done work as a stuntman, and he was never camera shy. He has even shot one or two scenes as the lead in a romance.¡± Dora looked up at the ceiling. Kylie seemed to have aeback for everything she said, and she was starting to feel humiliated. After a few minutes, she found that she was able to collect herself. She looked at Kylie and began tough. ¡°If you were to die today,¡± she said, ¡°Ethan would forget about you by Friday!¡± Kylie sneered and said, ¡°If I were to die today, Ethan would be dead of a broken heart long before he had the chance to forget about me!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Dora hissed as she pped her hands three times. Suddenly two bulky guards appeared. Each one took one of Kylie¡¯s arms and pulled her to her feet. ¡°Throw this bitch into the basement!¡± Doramanded. ¡°We¡¯ll figure out once and for all who Ethan loves the most!¡± ¡°Let me go,¡± Kylie shouted. ¡°You won¡¯t get away with this. Some people know where I¡¯ve gone!¡± As the guards struggled with Kylie, Dora plucked the phone out of Kylie¡¯s pocket. ¡°You won¡¯t need this,¡± sheughed. Then, as if as an afterthought, she said, ¡°My address is not listed. How did you find it?¡± Kylie looked Dora in the eyes and spat in her face. ¡°Ethan gave it to me,¡± she snapped, ¡°and when he learns that I am missing, this will be the first ce that he looks!¡± ¡°Be that as it may,¡± Dora replied as she wiped the spittle off of her face, ¡°we have known each other for decades. If I say that I haven¡¯t seen you, he will believe me. Furthermore, now that he knows that you are with William, he is even less likely toe to your rescue!¡± ¡°You are so sure of yourself,¡± Kylie sighed as she checked the time on the clock. ¡°You are so cocky. Why don¡¯t we bet on the oue of this situation that we find ourselves in?¡± ¡°What are the terms?¡± Dora wondered; her curiosity perked. ¡°Let¡¯s bet on what will happen if I can¡¯t escape within the next two minutes¡­¡± Kylie suggested. She had entered the house at three PM. It was now three twenty-eight. At exactly three twenty-nine, Lucas exited his car and made a mad dash for the Volkswagen that had parked behind him. Seeing him, two guards stepped out of the car, and Lucas quickly exined everything that he knew to them. Chapter 298: Are You Stars? Lucas burst through Dora¡¯s front door, with two of Ethan¡¯s guards right behind him. They each carried a semi-automatic weapon in their hands and, when Dora¡¯s guards saw them, they released Kylie immediately. Dora looked at the guards and could not believe what she was seeing. She knew these men and, even now that Kylie was with William, Ethan still cared about her enough to protect her. Whatever hold Kylie had over him was beyond her ability to reason out. Ricky, one of Ethan¡¯s guards, nodded to Dora and, with a sarcastic tone of voice, asked her how she was doing. Dora frowned and red at him as if she had all the power in the world. Dora looked to her own guards and gave them a subtle look. Be on guard, that look said. Perhaps there is a chance still to turn this situation around. Lucas ran to where Kylie was standing and embraced her. ¡°Kylie,¡± he whispered, ¡°are you alright? Did they hurt you?¡± ¡°It was nothing I couldn¡¯t handle,¡± she replied,ughing as they parted. ¡°Dora is like one of the viins in those cartoons from the 80s. She plots and plots and plots, but her ns nevere to fruition. Thanks for rescuing me, by the way.¡± ¡°I am just d that you are safe,¡± Lucas sighed. ¡°You really need to stop getting yourself into these situations!¡± Kylie walked over to where Dora was standing and retrieved her cell phone, and then she left in high spirits, with Lucas and Ethan¡¯s two guards slightly behind her. Kylie got in the back seat of the Volkswagen with Ricky. She had heard about him before, but this was the first time that they¡¯d met face to face. Ricky sat up straight with his hands folded on his knees. He kept a polite distance away from Kylie and tried to avoid contact. ¡°Mrs. Parker,¡± he wondered, ¡°how did you know that it was us following you?¡± ¡°I suppose I didn¡¯t know for sure,¡± Kylie admitted. ¡°When I thought about it, though, I couldn¡¯t imagine who else it might have been.¡± ¡°That was very smart of you,¡± Ricky said, and you were right. ¡°Ethan ordered us to keep you safe at all costs.¡± Kylie yawned and thanked him. It had been a long day, and she was tired, so Ricky let her be. Ricky was Ethan¡¯s right-hand man, and he knew that he was also referred to as ¡®Ethan¡¯s eyes¡¯ sometimes. These were honorary titles that he took very seriously. He made Ethan¡¯s goals his own, and he stood ready to protect those things that Ethan cherished, and in his own way, he loved Ethan ¨C so, when Ethan hurt, he felt that pain along with him. Ricky hoped that things would turn out for Ethan with Kylie, but he feared the worst. He had seen how tenderly he¡¯d packed her suitcase, and it seemed that he¡¯d finally given up hope of ever being with her. Now that he was sitting beside her, he tried to think of something to say that might bring them together, but words eluded him. The car stopped at the hotel where Kylie was staying, and Ricky shook her gently to wake her up. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± he whispered. ¡°I will walk you to your room. Rest assured that while you are in Hamorna, you will be safe. Ethan has directed me to stay by your side.¡± Kylie thanked him as she yawned and, before she could forget, she handed him her phone. ¡°Give this to Ethan for me,¡± she said. ¡°He will know what to do with it.¡± Ricky took the phone from her and stuffed it into his pocket. Before Kylie fell asleep that night, she called Lucas and arranged for him to purchase a new phone for her. The moment Ricky got back to his car, he updated Ethan on what had just happened, ¡°Ethan,¡± he exined, ¡°Mrs. Parker gave me her phone to give to you. She said that you¡¯d know what to do with it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it,¡± Ethan replied, confused. ¡°Kylie would never go anywhere without her phone¡­ You stay with her at the hotel, and I will send one of my peons to get the phone.¡± Kylie had only been sleeping a short time when someone knocked at her door. At first, the sound slipped into her dream, but as the knocking became more incessant, it pulled her out of her dreams. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± she shouted. ¡°This had better be important! I was sound asleep!¡± Kylie threw on a housecoat, went to the door and, without even asking who was there, she opened it. In truth, she had expected it to be one of Ethan¡¯s men, so she waspletely taken aback when she came face to face with Stephen. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Kylie asked. Stephen was wearing a sweatsuit, and he had a bundle of roses in his hand. ¡°Here,¡± he said, ¡°these are for you.¡± Kylie took the flowers and invited him in. ¡°It iste,¡± she said, ¡°so let¡¯s make this visit short.¡± Stephen smiled as he stepped into her room. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± he said. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, so I just wanted to stop by and say hello.¡± Kylie put the fresh roses into a vase and took a deep breath. The smell was heavenly. ¡°Why are you in Hamorna?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°I was invited by the Hamorna College of Academia to do a speech,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°It is no big deal, but you are wee to attend¡­¡± ¡°Wild horses couldn¡¯t keep me away,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°Text me the details, and I will even try to stay awake the entire time!¡± This was a running joke between them. Kylie was the artsy type, while Stephen had a scientific mind. Neither truly understood the other¡¯s work, and yet their friendship flourished. The two chatted amicably for a while, but suddenly things got serious as Stephen brought up Ethan. ¡°What is going on between the two of you,¡± he wondered. ¡°Nothing,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°Absolutely nothing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Stephen snorted. ¡°What happened? Did he cheat on you or something?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know. I thought that he had, but I am not so certain anymore¡­¡± Stephen looked at her with empathy, but all she saw was a pity. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way,¡± she said. ¡°I am not broken, and I certainly don¡¯t need to be fixed.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± Stephen repliedmely.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Kylie looked up at the ceiling, and she said, ¡°You sometimes seem too familiar. Have we met before, in another time or ce perhaps?¡± ¡°Is it your friend from the inte that I remind you of?¡± Stephen wondered. Kylie didn¡¯t answer his question immediately. She had called Stephen by his name since the first time that they¡¯d met, and she¡¯d always had this strange feeling that they¡¯d known each other for years. She looked at him curiously. ¡°Are you Stars?¡± she asked him incredulously. ¡°What if I am?¡± Stephen replied. Kylie was struck dumb for a full minute, but when she found her voice, she said, ¡°If you are Stars, then I will p you across the face!¡± Stephen remained as calm as ever. ¡°Why?¡± he wondered. ¡°Is it because I lied to you?¡± Kylie looked at him. She ran her hands through her hair nervously. A part of her epted what he¡¯d said the minute that he¡¯d said it, but if Stephen was Stars, then it felt to her as though she¡¯d lost Stars. In her heart, she had held Stars up on a pedestal, and it was devastating to see his persona reduced to the man who sat across from her. ¡°It can¡¯t be,¡± she gasped. When Stephen heard the tone in Kylie¡¯s voice, his heart broke; he could tell that she was disappointed. He had always feared that she might be, but in the end, he¡¯d always managed to convince himself that she wouldn¡¯t be. Stephen got up and brought back two sses of water. He handed one to Kylie and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. I can¡¯t even remember when or why I created this second persona. In real life, I am such a prude, scared of everything. By creating Stars, I gave myself permission to be the person I wanted to be¡­ Does that make any sense?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kylie sighed. She took a sip of the water and was surprised by how good it tasted. ¡°What is in this water?¡± she wondered as she took a bigger sip. Within a few seconds, Kylie¡¯s vision began to get foggy, and she said, ¡°I think you need to go now, I am feeling awfully tired.¡± Thest few words came out as mumbled gibberish. Stephen walked behind her, took the water, and ced it on the table. ¡°We don¡¯t want that to spill,¡± heughed. A momentter, Kylie lost consciousness and fell backward. Luckily for her, though, Stephen was there to catch her, and he lowered her gently to the floor. *** When Lucas returned with a new cell phone for Kylie, he was surprised when she didn¡¯t answer the door. He knocked a few more times, and then he became worried, and eventually, he had no choice but to have the hotel staff let him in ¨C it didn¡¯t matter though. Even before they¡¯d arrived, he knew that she was gone, a victim of some unknown foul y. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± he cried as he went through the apartment. ¡°Ethan¡¯s guards should have kept him safe!¡± When Ricky got the news that Kylie was missing, the first thing he did was call Ethan. The second thing he did was demand ess to the hotel¡¯s security cameras. When Lucas arrived back downstairs, Ricky looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will have this figured out in no time!¡± Chapter 299: Well Done By the time Ethan and Nate arrived, Ricky had the surveince up, and he was trying to review the footage. Lucas was with them, and neither of them was having much luck with the cameras. Nate told them that Stephen was in town and suggested that they call him. When Stephen answered the phone, though, he exined that he was with a professor and too busy. ¡°Forget that,¡± Nate cried. ¡°Come to the Hilton Hotel and Resort. Kylie¡¯s in trouble.¡± ¡°Kylie¡¯s also in Hamorna?¡± Stephen replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that she was here. I will be there as soon as possible.¡± The call went dead in Nate¡¯s hand, and he looked up at Ethan. ¡°Do you suspect Stephen?¡± he wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t think it was him, but maybe it was Dora. She has a real vendetta against Kylie.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°It is a real mystery. By all rights, if she was taken, she would have struggled. She would have screamed, and people would have heard themotion.¡± Suddenly the door burst open, and Stephen appeared, and they led him up to the ¡®scene of the crime.¡¯ Stephen entered the room first, and his nose scrunched up unpleasantly. ¡°What is that smell?¡± he wondered. Nate sniffed the air. ¡°It smells like perfume, but Kylie doesn¡¯t wear perfume!¡± ¡°There you have it,¡± Stephen eximed. ¡°For the second time today, Dora has abducted Kylie! She is always wearing perfume!¡± Ethan turned on Stephen and demanded to know how he knew that Dora wore perfume. They didn¡¯t know each other, so, he said, it was highly suspicious. Stephen scowled and said, ¡°You have no right to doubt me. Even with all of your guards, you failed to protect your girl!¡± ¡°Be that as it may,¡± Ethan hissed, ¡°I have my eye on you. I don¡¯t trust you one bit, and if it turns out that you have done anything to my girl, you will rue the day that you were born!¡± Stephen and Ethan continued to argue for a full half-hour until Nate couldn¡¯t handle it for a second longer. ¡°Stop!¡± he shouted. ¡°There is nothing productive about what the two of you are doing!¡± Ethan looked at Nate and took a second to collect himself, and then he apologized. ¡°You are right,¡± he said, ¡°but what is our next move?¡± Personally, I don¡¯t think that Dora woulde after Kylie so soon after herst attempt, and all that I have on Stephen is spection¡­¡± ¡°All that we can do is wait,¡± Ricky said, answering for Nate. Lucas was just about to argue the logic of this n when the phone he¡¯d brought for Kylie rang. He looked at it for a moment. ¡°The screen says ¡®unknown number,¡± he said. Then, as he epted the call, he handed the phone to Ethan. Ethan put the phone on the speaker and said, ¡°Who is this, and what do you want?¡± A voice spoke from the other end of the line. It had been put through a filter, though, and sounded like a robot. ¡°Give me Michael Cole,¡± the voice demanded, ¡°and I will give you Kylie Finch.¡± And then the line went dead in his hand. Ethan looked around the room and said, ¡°Well¡­ I suppose that rules out everyone in the room, including Stephen. I apologize. Perhaps it actually was Dora. I can¡¯t think of anyone else that it could be¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Michael Cole?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°He was arrested for smuggling children,¡± Stephen exined. ¡°It happened 20 years ago. Dora was one of his victims. Dora has tried to have Michael killed many times but failed every time. No doubt, this is nothing but another one of her attempts on his life. Her ns are often overdramatic, and they always fall through in the end.¡± Ethan wore a poker face while they talked of Michael Cole. Dora wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted that pervert dead. He had no idea though why she¡¯d drag Kylie into one of her schemes. He turned to Ricky and said, ¡°I want two cars at her house at all times. If she moves, you move. Never let her out of your site and keep me updated if you see anything that could be relevant to Kylie¡¯s status.¡± Ricky nodded and left without a word. Ethan turned to Lucas and said, ¡°Contact Hamorna TV. Let them know what is going on. Tell them that if it causes them any inconvenience that I will make it up to them financially. Also, tell them to keep it under their hats. Thest thing we need is to have this turned into a media circus.¡± Ethan turned to Stephen, but before he could say anything, Stephen looked at him and said, ¡°The likes of you will not direct me. Let me have a look at all the monitor videos, and I will have this whole thing figured out before the hour is up.¡± Nate handed Stephen theptop, and in no time, he turned it around so that they could see the monitor. He had a frustrated look on his face. ¡°The footage has been tampered with,¡± he said as he pointed to the screen¡¯s smiley face. ¡°This is all that there is; just hours and hours worth of smiles¡­¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Seeing this, Ethan went into a rage. He grabbed theputer off the desk and smashed it against the wall. ¡°Fuck!¡± he shouted. ¡°Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!¡± Eventually, Ethan and Stephen were the only two left in the room. Everyone else had been given a task, and they were long gone. After Ethan had smashed theputer, no one was anxious to be there any longer than they needed to be. Ethan lit up a cigarette, took a drag, and faced Stephen. ¡°Well done,¡± he said. ¡°It seems that you havemitted the perfect crime.¡± ¡°Prove it!¡± Stephen hissed. ¡°Even if I did do it, bully me! I told you that if you cheated on her that I would make her way from you!¡± Ethan smiled and punched Stephen in the face as hard as he could. There was a satisfying crunch as his nose broke, and it began to bleed. Stephen was so stunned for a moment that he didn¡¯t even bring up his hands to try to stop the bleeding. Ethan was like a savage lion then. He lifted Stephen up, pressed him against the wall, and punched him repeatedly. When Ethan finally loosened his hands, Stephen¡¯s body slipped down the wall. He was crying like a baby, but Ethan couldn¡¯t have cared less. ¡°Kylie is mine,¡± Ethan hissed as he tried to catch his breath, ¡°and if youe after her again, I will kill you!¡± Ethan left Stephen and went to get some fresh air. He looked in the sky. It was clear, and everything seemed peaceful, but when he looked back down at his hands, all he saw was blood. Ethan sighed as he reached into his pocket and retrieved Kylie¡¯s phone. He turned it on, hoping that there might be some clues in it. Going on intuition, the first application that he opened was her photo gallery, and the first thing he saw was a video. He pressed y. It was a homemade porno. There was a girl on a bed, and she was masturbating ¨C and it was Dora! Ethan turned the phone off. He wasn¡¯t surprised that the video existed. After all, this wasn¡¯t Dora¡¯s first porno. She used to make them all the time, he knew. He was surprised though that the video was on Kylie¡¯s phone. He couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it. If it was somehow connected to her disappearance, he couldn¡¯t see how! Ethan finished his cigarette and lit another. He normally didn¡¯t smoke so much, but this was an exception. He opened Kylie¡¯s email box. There was an email sent from Dora to Kylie with a sex tape attached. He opened it and was shocked by what he saw. In the video, Dora was fucking some man who both looked and sounded like he did. ¡°It is no wonder she was so upset with me,¡± he cried. ¡°Watching this must have been torture for her. I would never have guessed that Dora had it in her to be so vindictive.¡± This was a side of her that he¡¯d never seen. That being said, he still didn¡¯t know why Kylie had wanted him to have the phone. Chapter 300: Stephen鈥檚 Confession Kylie slowly came to consciousness. Her sight was blurry, and her head was in a daze, and yet, when Stephen put his face in front of hers, she recognized him immediately. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± he said. ¡°Are you hungry? Thirsty?¡± Stephen brought a ss of water to her lips. ¡°Drink,¡± he said. But when he brought it to her lips, she shut her lips uptight. Stephen looked hurt. ¡°Why are you acting like this?¡± he cried. ¡°You know how much I care about you.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Kylie sat up and looked around. The room she was in was pure pink. It was decorated with unicorns and hello kitty dolls. There were pink curtains, a pink sofa, pink chairs, a pink carpet, and even a pair of pink slippers by the edge of the bed. Stephen smiled. ¡°Do you like it?¡± His eyes were full of affection, and she could see that he genuinely wanted to make her happy. ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing this room for 10 years. I thought that you would nevere, but here you are.¡± Kylie stepped into the slippers. They were warm and soft, but Kylie felt cold. ¡°I did not expect to be abducted by you,¡± she said. ¡°It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this,¡± Stephen sighed. ¡°They did turn out this way, though, so it is best that we make the best of it. I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know, though. ¡°Ethan asked me to take care of you before he went abroad. That was years ago. We were close friends back then. The reason Ethan had to leave was that he was ill and he needed to go to a special hospital. About one monthter, after he had left, it had dawned on me that I had never met the girl that I was supposed to be watching. That was you. ¡°The first time I tried to approach you, I went to your school. On that day, I witnessed Khloe putting a pregnancy test into your backpack to criticize you for your amoral behavior. I thought you would cry, but you were tough. You were calm, and you denied that the test was yours, and you never brought it up again. When I saw that, I couldn¡¯t help but respect you. ¡°Not only did I respect you, but I also came to realize how special you were. I still hadn¡¯t met you, but I could see that you were one in a million. Your peers in school, they taunted you. The boys fought with you, and for some reason that I could not fathom, they did not see what I did. Throughout it all, though, you stayed positive. ¡°As time passed by, I came to realize that I¡¯d fallen in love with you. You were my best friend¡¯s girl, though, and I kept my feelings to myself. In order to stay connected with you, I created Stars. I never meant any harm and, now that I have told you my tale, I am sure you can see that this is where you belong.¡± Kylie looked at him and smiled. ¡°I appreciate your honesty,¡± she said, ¡°but I think that we would be much better off if we just remained friends.¡± Stephenughed, and he said, ¡°I respect your decision. You are free to go, but if you leave now, you may miss out on the only opportunity that you will ever have to test his loyalty to you¡­¡± Kylie froze, and she looked at him curiously. She had given her phone to Ethan for the sheer purpose of testing his loyalty. Ethan had once gone out of his way to save Dora. She was curious to see what he would do now that she was in danger. She was also curious to see how Ethan would respond when he saw the video that Dora had made. If Ethan punished Dora, Kylie would be happy. If he chose to forgive her, though, Kylie would know to let him go. ¡°Do you know about Ethan¡¯s connection to your biological father?¡± Stephen wondered. Kylie turned to him suspiciously and asked him what he knew about her biological father, and she warned him not to lie. Stephen invited Kylie to sit down, and she came to him. He wrapped one arm over her shoulder, and like an elderly brother, he said what he had to say: ¡°Your father was a hoodlum on the street. He was arrested for selling drugs. In prison, he knew a guy who was about to be executed. Before that guy died, though, he taught your father how to make quick money.¡± Kylie¡¯s hands were clenched into fists at her sides as she thought about all of the people in her life that had lied to her. ¡°What was the lesson?¡± she wondered. ¡°Do you even know?¡± ¡°It is most heinous,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°When your father was in maximum security, he learned the art of stealing, selling, and smuggling children. In fact, he was part of the group that tortured Ethan. When he went back to prison, he was given two life sentences back to back. Now that he has rectal cancer, though, he was given early parole¡­¡± Hearing this, Kylie began to cry. Never in a million years would she understand the pain that Ethan had endured at the hands of her biological father, and she wondered if he ever truly get over it. She thought about his temper and how he treated her in bed, and it made her shiver. There was nothing she could do, though, and they both knew it¡­ ¡°What is my father¡¯s name?¡± she wondered. ¡°Michael Cole,¡± Stephen replied.¡±Many good men died on the day he was brought to justice!¡± ¡°Was William¡¯s father one of the ones that died?¡± she wondered. Stephen nodded. ¡°I was there too. We had been assigned to capture a drug dealer. William¡¯s father was one of our undercover agents. On his way to send messages to me, your father discovered him by chance. Ethan was so angry. We tried to help him calm down, but he was too focused on Michael ever to calm down. ¡°In the end, the exercise failed, and no one could believe how it had all gone so wrong.¡± They were both quiet for a while, and then Kylie said, ¡°Dinah told me many people were killed when that happened¡­¡± Stephen gave her an affirmative nod. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a dog eat dog world out there¡­ In the end, it was Ethan who captured Michael. Of course, if he hadn¡¯t been on the police force, he would have just killed Michael outright ¨C which is what he would have preferred!¡± Kylie frowned, and she said, ¡°It is obvious that you hate my father, and why wouldn¡¯t you? From everything you¡¯ve told me, I can see that he is a monster! I never knew him, though, so I have a request; before you kill him, would you allow me to see him? At least once?¡± ¡°If I find Michael before the police arrive,¡± he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll let you meet him. It is highly unlikely that it will go down that way, though¡­¡± Chapter 301: This Is Destiny Ricky¡¯s men arrived at Dora¡¯s house just in time to see her car pulling away from the curb, and they followed after her. Not knowing where she was going, one of the men asked Ricky, ¡°Shall we tell Lord Ethan?¡± ¡°No, Ricky replied. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while longer.¡± To their surprise, Dora¡¯s car stopped at the Hamorna TV station. It wasn¡¯t convenient for Ricky and his fellows to get inside, so they stayed near the door and waited for her. Inside the station, Lucas was the first person to spot Dora, and he demanded to know why she was there. Nina seemed pleased, though. She gave her a hug and said, ¡°What a pleasant surprise! What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing,¡± Dora replied. She was wearing a high-end dress and had a new hairstyle. She looked elegant and charming. One would never have guessed that she had once been a man. ¡°I just want to check on the actors from mypany.¡± Despite her exnation, Lucas knew why she was really there. He mumbled, ¡°Bloody witch.¡± Right at that moment, Dora turned to Lucas with a surprised look on her face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Kylie¡¯s agent?¡± she wondered. ¡°Is she here for the show as well?¡± Lucas looked at her skeptically and demanded to know what her game was, and he called her a bitch. Nina, who was standing aside, felt embarrassed for Dora because she didn¡¯t really know what was going on. Peak Pictures and Garcia Entertainment werepetitors, so she assumed that the animosity she felt was nothing more than friendly rivalry. ¡°Kylie isn¡¯t here,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s at a photoshoot. Should I look up her location for you?¡± Dora nodded, and Nina found the information for her. Once Dora was gone, Nina turned to Lucas and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t do that again. You¡¯ve embarrassed us all.¡± Lucas shrugged. ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s only Dora. Fuck her and her opinion of us. We have bigger fish to fry. After all, we need to be there for Kylie!¡± ¡°Oh, what happened to Kylie?¡± Nina asked. Lucas suddenly turned red. He had forgotten that Nina didn¡¯t know about Kylie¡¯s disappearance yet. ¡°She has acute gastroenteritis,¡± he lied. Hearing this, Nina was very concerned. ¡°Really? She gasped. ¡°Then I must go and visit herter. Which hospital is she in?¡± Lucas licked his lips, paused, and then he said, ¡°You know that Kylie¡¯s a popr actress. She didn¡¯t go to the hospital. She had her private doctore to her.¡± Nina nodded skeptically. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the hotel to visit her,¡± she replied. ¡°She¡¯s not in the hotel either,¡± Lucas said. ¡°She returned to her home in Seattle.¡± Something about this conversation felt strange to Nina. She looked and Lucas and said, ¡°I feel like you¡¯re lying to me or holding something back. What are you hiding from me? I care about Kylie¡¯s wellbeing. You can trust me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nina,¡± Lucas sighed. ¡°You are right, but I am not at liberty to tell you anything more. If I did, it could put Kylie¡¯s safety at risk.¡± Nina had been stood up by actors before, so she understood what was going on. ¡°Lucas,¡± she snapped, ¡°you should know that Kylie signed an agreement with Hamorna TV, not me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that her reputation will be damaged if she doesn¡¯t show up to work?¡± ¡°Kylie¡¯s reputation is none of your business,¡± Lucas growled. ¡°No matter how muchpensation is needed to breach her contract amicably, if needed, I¡¯ll pay it.¡± *** Kylie walked out of the cabin and into the mid-day sunshine. When she¡¯d first stepped out of the house, she had beenpletely surprised to find herself within walking distance of a sizable beach. She had assumed that she was still in the city, but she¡¯d beenpletely wrong. Lucy looked in the direction of the water and found Stephen casually fishing out on a peer. So much had changed over the past twenty-four hours. He hade to the cabin as a prisoner but, not only had she been allowed a full run of the ce, but she was also free to leave whenever she wanted. Kylie walked up to the beach and called out to him: ¡°Have you caught anything?¡± Stephen shrugged as he turned to face her. ¡°Nothing worth keeping,¡± he yelled back. ¡°Anything that I¡¯ve caught so far, I¡¯ve set free.¡± ¡°That was kind of you,¡± Kylieughed. ¡°Keep trying, though. If you do catch anything worth keeping, we could have cream soup tonight.¡± Stephen fixed his eyes on her for a moment, raised his eyebrows, and asked her if she was feeling better today than she had been feeling the day before. Kylie smiled and told him that she was fine. ¡°I am seldom sick for long,¡± she added. ¡°I have a strong constitution.¡± All of a sudden, there was a jerk on Stephen¡¯s line, and they were both surprised. Stephen pulled the rod slowly towards him as he reeled it in. Kylie, on the shore, jumped up and down happily. ¡°You¡¯ve caught a fish,¡± she eximed, ¡°and this one looks like a biggie!¡± Kylie saw that the fish was struggling on the surface of the water, and she hastily ran out on the peer with a fis. Frantically, she asked Stephen, ¡°What do I do. I¡¯ve never been a fisherman!¡± ¡°Give it to me,¡± Stephen shouted. Very quickly, he had the in his one hand and his fishing rod in the other. He lowered the, situated it under the fish, and once it was in position, he lifted it out of the water and emptied it into the bucket he¡¯d brought with him. Curious, Kylie looked into the bucket. The fish was flopping around. Its mouth was opening and closing as if it was gasping for air, and its eyes were looking up at her in usation. Kylie realized it was dying, and the process was infinitely more horrific than she ever would have imagined it could be. Kylie was just about to throw up when the fish, somehow, managed to jump out of the bucket and p her across the face with its tail while it made its escape. Not knowing what to do, she shouted to Stephen, ¡°Help! It¡¯s getting away!¡± It seemed that any energy the fish had reserved for that final escape attempt had been tapped, and Stephen caught it easily with only one hand. Heughed and brought the creature to his face. He looked it in the eyes and said, ¡°Now, now. We¡¯ll have no more of that.¡± And then he squeezed the creature until its eyes popped out of their sockets, and he threw it back into the bucket. Feeling sick to her stomach, Kylie told Stephen she was going back to the cabin. He nodded, but before she¡¯d made it more than a couple of steps, she slipped on the water that had made its way onto the dock while they¡¯d fought the fish. Stephen reached out and tried to steady her, but his quick shift of weight only made things worse, and a momentter, they were both ts against the wooden ts that made up the dock, one on top of the other. They had both had the wind knocked out of them, and it wasn¡¯t until they¡¯d caught it again that Kylie realized that she was lying on top of him. In fact, their faces were mere inches from each other. Kylie stared at Stephen nkly. Compared to Ethan¡¯s sharp and cold eyes, his was incredibly gentle. She was vaguely aware of her breasts pressed to his chest. More keenly, her mind focused on the slowly growing stone in his trousers. She was blushing. Her heart was beating fast. She wanted to roll off of him, but she was frozen in ce. Stephen could feel Kylie¡¯s breath on his face. It was hot as it flowed from her open mouth. This is destiny, he thought suddenly as he arched his neck and pressed his lips to hers. Just as his tongue slipped out and touched her lower lip, arge fish skipped across the water, and the spell that had been cast over them was broken.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Kylie scrambled to get up, but she stumbled and fell back into Stephen¡¯s arms again. Her face was flushed, and she looked around frantically, desperate to avoid making eye contact with him. Ever the gentleman, Stephen helped Kylie stand up, and he escorted her back to the beach. As soon as he was certain that she was okay, he went back out on the dock and collected his gear. Chapter 302: Quit Exaggerating Once Stephen was back on solid ground, he showed the fish to Kylie. Kylie tried not to make an ugly face and said, ¡°If you clean it, I would still be willing to make that cream soup that I was talking about?¡± ¡°You?¡± Stephen looked at her with doubts. ¡°Yes!¡± Kylie eximed. She was quite exacerbated. ¡°I am a very good cook. I can make watermelon stew, fried mango with eggs, pepper cake, and yes, even cream fish soup!¡± Stephen frowned. ¡°Thanks, but no thanks,¡± He replied. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your cooking has made too many people sick. Why don¡¯t we change out of our wet clothes, and then I will cook something for you.¡± Hearing this made Kylie feel sad, but she said nothing, and when Stephen offered her his hand, she took it and allowed him to lead her up to the cabin. Lucas had rejected all of the recent jobs that hadnded on his desk for Kylie. Some people were suspicious about this, but he was doing everything that was possible to keep her disappearance a secret. Not only was he returning her emails for her, but he was also pretending to be her on social media. One thing that she couldn¡¯t exin away or ignore though, was the fact that Dangerous Word had not finished shooting, and they could not wrap up until Kylie showed up and yed her parts. Lucas had asked Ethan for advice. The film had been scheduled to be released in a month¡¯s time, but without Kylie, the studio was wondering if it would ever bepleted. If she didn¡¯t show up and honor her contractual duties, they were threatening to sue her, not just for the cost of making the film, but for all projected profits. Ethan had read through all the documents and contracts, and he had suggested that the studio use a body double for the remaining scenes. ¡°If you do that,¡± he¡¯d said, ¡°then Kylie with surrender any money owed to her.¡± The studio had ignored his proposition. They hadn¡¯t even called him back. After Kylie had been gone for a while, Nate suggested that he take a break from looking for Kylie and see if he could find Nico, but Ethan just looked at him and said, ¡°Just leave the hot potato for him.¡± Nate looked at him curiously and said, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Are you okay¡­? I think you need a break. Catch up on your sleep. Even if you don¡¯t look for Nico, it is clear that you need to take a break from looking for Kylie. It clearly hasn¡¯t gotten you anywhere. For once in your life, can¡¯t you just let the police do their job?¡± ¡°Fuck off,¡± Ethan sighed casually. ¡°I am fine. I don¡¯t need to slow down. If anything, I need to step up my efforts, at least until Kylie is found!¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°You¡¯re a human,¡± Nate argued. ¡°You¡¯re not a robot. Like everyone else, you need to rest asionally!¡± Ethan slowly raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face had grown a short unkempt beard. It did not suit him. He opened his mouth as if he had something more to say, and then he closed it without uttering a single word. ¡°Since Kylie disappeared,¡± Nate continued, ¡°you haven¡¯t closed your eyes even once. You have been drinking pot after pot of coffee. Look at your hands; they¡¯re shaking! No one can go on like this indefinitely. If you don¡¯t take a rest, I¡¯m afraid that the next time Kylie sees you will be at your funeral¡­¡± ¡°Quit exaggerating,¡± Ethan scoffed. ¡°Leave me alone, please. Your demeanor is hindering my concentration.¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Nate sighed as he stepped into the hallway. ¡°It¡¯s your funeral.¡± Behind him, he heard Ethan standing up to close the door to his office. Sensing that something was wrong, he turned back in time to watch his boss copse to the floor. Nate smiled. He had assumed that if Ethan didn¡¯t rest on his own ord, nature would eventually put him to bed. Better now thanter, he thought. Once Nate had assured himself that Ethan hadn¡¯t been hurt, he called Ricky, and between them, they were able to carry him to his room and tuck him into bed. Being this close to him, Ricky said, ¡°He positively stinks. When was thest time that he showered or changed his clothes?¡± ¡°Not since Kylie disappeared,¡± Nate replied. ¡°It is quite disappointing. I had always thought that Ethan was stronger than this¡­¡± Ricky put his hand over Ethan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°He may be asleep, but let¡¯s not talk this way in front of him. It is starting to make me feel ufortable. Likely he will sleep for a long while, but we have no guarantee that he isn¡¯t awake already; eyes closed as he listens to us talk¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Nateughed. ¡°After what he¡¯s put his body through, he¡¯s gonna be out for days!¡± *** Stephen hadbored in the kitchen for over two hours to create the creamed fish soup that Kylie had promised him. He ced the pot on the table, set out bowls and spoons for himself and Kylie, and then he called her in. ¡°Kylie,¡± he shouted. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Kylie had been sitting on the back deck, watching the water as the waves came up halfway along the beach and receded. ¡°I¡¯ming,¡± she called back as she stood up. She stretched, yawned, opened the back door, and tried not to gag. The smell that assaulted her nose was noxious. She decided right then that she wouldn¡¯t eat the soup, but when he saw the hopeful look on Stephen¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but push down any evidence of her disgust. She knew that if she didn¡¯t enjoy the soup that she would hurt his feeling. After everything he had done for her, that was thest thing she wanted to do. Stephen led her to the table, sat down across from her, anddle the soup, first into her dish, and then into his own. ¡°Eat,¡± he said. ¡°Tell me if it isn¡¯t the greatest food that you¡¯ve ever eaten.¡± For a second, she thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it, but then he ran a spoon through the hot liquid, and like magic, the aroma began to improve. Compelled by this new smell, Kylie dipped her spoon into the bowl, tasted it, and found that it was delicious. Chapter 303: He Doesn鈥檛 Care About You Once Kylie had taken her first bite of the soup that Stephen had prepared for her, she attacked the bowl with vigor and, before Stephen knew it, it was empty. ¡°It¡¯s really good!¡± she eximed as shedled out a second portion for herself. ¡°Did you add any unique spices into it? I have never tasted anything so good!¡± Stephen, who was sitting opposite her, who hadn¡¯t taken a single bite from his bowl,ughed. ¡°There is a quite unique spice in it,¡± he eximed. ¡°It is called Botulinum. It is one of the most dangerous poisons known to man. It has a unique property in that when it is added to food, and it improves the vor.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s such a delicious poison,¡± Kylieughed, ¡°I¡¯d like to eat some more of it.¡± Kylie quickly finished her second bowl of soup, and then she burped loudly, thanked Stephen for the meal, and went into the living room to stretch out on the couch. After eating so much, she felt tired, so she closed her eyes and allowed herself a quick cat nap while Stephen cleaned up the dinner dishes. After about forty-five minutes, Kylie was rudely woken up by Stephen, who was shaking her. ¡°Do you know how to y any games?¡± he was asking her. He had two cell phones in his left hand, and he was shaking them in her face. ¡°If so, it would mean a lot to me if you would teach me!¡± ¡°Kylie sighed as she sat up and rubbed the sleep out of her eyes. ¡°Alright,¡± she said, ¡°I will teach you.¡± She took one of the cell phones out of his hands. ¡°As long as I am teaching you, though, you must treat me as you would a universally respected master. Do you understand?¡± Stephen nodded and, with a sweet smile, he said, ¡°Yes, master.¡± His eyes were full of love for her, to the extent that Kylie could easily imagine a lesser woman losing themselves in them. Before opening up the y Store Application, Kylie logged into her email ount. There were many messages, and many of them were from William, which made her frown. Stephen looked at her curiously and asked her if there was anything wrong. ¡°It had just urred to me that the anniversary of my father inw¡¯s death ising up,¡± she replied. ¡°I would like to go home in time to mourn his passing with my friends and family.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens,¡± Stephen suggested. ¡°For now, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Stephen showed her his phone. He had downloaded a game called Ants vs. Pants. ¡°I need you to show me how to choose my characters!¡± Kylie hurriedly deleted all of her messages, and then she began to teach Stephen how to create an ount, how to choose characters, the basic rules of the game. ¡°The game is still a little bit glitchy,¡± he warned her. ¡°It is a knock-off of nts vs. Zombies. You can see that it only has three stars. If anything weird happens, even if you like the game, you may as well just choose another game. sh of ns is very good.¡± ¡°Tell me about the glitch,¡± Stephen prompted her. ¡°If you get a phone call while you¡¯re in the middle of a match,¡± Kylie exined, ¡°you will be kicked offline, and your game will automatically close down. This kind of glitch can be particrly bad in games that involve teaming up with other people in RL. Your teammates will curse you and warn others that you are an unreliable yer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Stephenughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have a sim card in my phone.¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°That is very smart of you.¡± After ying for over ten minutes, Kylie stood up and said, ¡°I ate too much soup. I have to go to the bathroom. If you don¡¯t want to lose, wait for me to return before you start a new match.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Okay,¡± Stephen replied. Once Kylie was in the bathroom, she pulled out her phone and wrote a quick message to William: ¡°I am not at liberty to say where I have been taken. Just know that I am fine. I am afraid that I might not be able to make it to the anniversary of your father¡¯s death, though. Talk to Ethan. He can exin everything to you.¡± After pressing send, Kylie cleared the chat history and removed William from her friend list. With that done, Kylie took a quick piss, washed her hands, and returned to the living room. As instructed, Stephen was waiting patiently for her to return. Kylie sat down across from Stephen, opened the game on her phone, and invited him to join her in a match. ¡°I just sent you an invitation,¡± she exined. ¡°Press ACCEPT. The best way to learn is to y. As we fight each other, I will feed you with little tips that will help you advance quickly once you start entering real tournaments.¡± Kylie and Stephen yed for over an hour, and eventually, Kylie began to feel sleepy again. After their match waspleted, she exited the game, looked at Stephen, and said, ¡°I¡¯m very tired. I can teach you how to y more gamester. For now, though, I think I really need to take a nap¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°I think that I am ready to begin ying with other people online anyways.¡± Kylie set down her phone, stretched out on the couch, closed her eyes, and, within minutes, she was asleep. Stephen won his first two matches but lost the third, fourth, and fifth, which he found very discouraging. He closed his phone and, when he turned around, he saw that Kylie was asleep. She looked peaceful, but it was cold in the house, and she was shivering. Seeing this, he went into the Hello Kitty room and brought out the pink nket she¡¯d been using. Once Kylie was tucked in, Stephen ced a camera near her face, and he pressed RECORD. Leaning forward, he rhythmically whispered into her ear, ¡°Kylie, Ethan betrayed you. He doesn¡¯t care about you. You¡¯ve never been anything more than a temporary substitute for Dora, a box to grind against in the night while he waited for the opportune moment when he could toss you aside when it was once again safe for him to be with his true love¡­¡± Chapter 304: His Strong Stamina Nate and Ricky jumped nervously at the sudden sound of Ethan¡¯s voice. After being awake for as long as he had been, they had expected that he would be asleep for days. He had only slept for a couple of hours, though. Lucas looked at them incredulously and said, ¡°How can this be? Go check on him. Maybe he is talking in his sleep¡­¡± Nate and Ricky went in the direction of where Ethan had been sleeping, and when they opened the door, they found him sitting up on the couch. He was in the middle of a yawn when they walked in and saw them, heughed. He looked at Nate and said, ¡°It looks like you were right. I feel so much better after having had that nap!¡± ¡°I am d that you are feeling better,¡± Nate replied, ¡°but I think you need more sleep than that. If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, you are just going to copse again, and the next time it could be a lot worse. You were very lucky that you had such a clean fall. What if you¡¯d bashed your head on the corner of the desk? What if I hadn¡¯t been there to ensure that you were okay? I am afraid for your safety!¡± Ethan looked Nate up and down. After this quick appraisal, he said, ¡°I appreciate your concern, but you are not my mother, and I am not your child. Any risk that I take is within my right to take. Furthermore, don¡¯t you know that I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep even if I tried to sleep? Even awake, my imagination runs wild. I have envisioned every possible road that could have led to Kylie¡¯s present status, and none of them are pretty. Don¡¯t you see that, even now, I do not know if she is alive or dead ¨C and you want me to rx and take a nap as if everything was hunky-dory? Fuck off!¡± Nate looked Ethan in the eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s settle this the old fashioned way. We should fight. If you win, even in your weakened state, then you will have proven your strength and ability to carry on; and I will let the matter alone. However, if I should win, you must agree to go to sleep and stay asleep for at least twenty-four hours. You are bigger and stronger than me. If I can beat you, then you will have to admit how badly you actually need to rest.¡± Nate offered Ethan his hand. ¡°Is it a deal?¡± Ricky looked at Nate as if he¡¯d gone insane, but he said nothing.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Ethan grinned as he shook Nate¡¯s hand. ¡°I like the way you think,¡± he said as he stood up. After rolling up his sleeves, he chugged a bottle of water and invited Nate toe at him. Nate went into a rough boxer¡¯s stance with his right side leading the left. Once he was within striking distance, he shot his fist out in the direction of Ethan¡¯s face. He had hoped to break his nose right away. If he could aplish that, he knew that his chances of winning would go way up. Stephen saw iting through, and he blocked it easily, which threw Nate off bnce and opened him up to a punch in the gut from Ethan. Pain fired through Nate¡¯s body as he bent forward. He was wheezing, and he was trying to catch his breath. Even with his eyes as foggy as they were suddenly, he could see the cockiness in Ethan¡¯s eyes. He knew that Ethan could finish him off any time that he wanted, except he was biding his time. He was giving Nate the change to recover his breath and stand up straight. He was giving Nate a second chance. After a few minutes, Nate recovered enough to find his boxer¡¯s stance once again. This time he decided that he would wait for Ethan toe to him. Seeing what he was up to, Ethan stepped into an Aikido stance. Once that was established, his front foot slid forward, his body did aplete 180, and he caught Nate off guard with his hind leg. Nate fell backward, and he rose up against his hands in protest. ¡°No fair,¡± he cried. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you knew Aikido.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fair,¡± Ethan chuckled. ¡°You were the one who challenged me to a fight. Do you give?¡± Just then, Ricky stepped forward. He looked at Ethan and said, ¡°Nate did not know what he was up against. I would like to be allowed to take his ce. Would you allow it?¡± Ethan nodded, and as soon as Nate had crawled to safety, this new fight began. Even though Ricky was a lot better suited to fight Ethan, under normal conditions, Ethan could have beaten him easily. Even now, with Ethan in this weakened state, it was close. Ethan knew how to fight better than anyone that he¡¯d ever known, and he had the stamina that seemed to know no end. Ethan and Ricky had been fighting for over an hour, and still, there was no clear winner. Watching on, Nate was worried that it might go on forever. His fears were alleviated when the door opened, and a slew of Ricky¡¯s men barged into the room. Seeing them, Ethan punched Ricky in the throat ¨C something he wouldn¡¯t normally do ¨C and Ricky copsed to the floor. Turning back to the men, Ethan sighed and said, ¡°If I must fight you all in order to prove mypetence, bring it on!¡± The men looked at each other nervously, and then they attacked. Ethan was normally a gentleman. When he fought, he never fought dirty ¨C except when he absolutely had to. Ricky had been dirty to sick his men on him, so he¡¯d brought their fight to a quick end by punching him in the throat. Ricky had sed ten men on him, and ten against one was not fair, so he began to fight in ways that he normally wouldn¡¯t have. When the first guard came at him, Thomson kicked him in the balls, and when he bent forward in pain, he smashed the man¡¯s face with his knee. Ricky watched as, one by one, Ethan took down his men. Finally, when there were only five of them left standing, he looked up and said, ¡°The one who takes down Ethan can marry my sister!¡± In the beginning, Ricky and Nate had set out to help Ethan, but now it had be personal. They no longer wanted to help him. Now they wanted to hurt him. The man closest to Nate looked down at him, frowned, and said, ¡°If the only way to win your sister¡¯s heart is to defeat Ethan, I am afraid that she will grow to be a lonely spinster¡­¡± Hearing this, Ricky felt his rage grow inside him, and he was able to find a reserve of strength that he hadn¡¯t known existed inside of him. Ethan was busy fighting one of Ricky¡¯s peons, so he waspletely ignorant of the fact that Ricky had found his feet again. Grinning, Ricky waited for the opportune moment to strike his opponent. Chapter 305: It鈥檚 A Drowning Fish Ricky roared as he jumped on Ethan¡¯s back. Grabbing his head, he tried to reach around in order to get his fingers into his victim¡¯s eye sockets. Ethan was too quick for him, though. He grabbed his wrists and tossed him in the direction of the wall. Ricky¡¯s head hit the wall first, and then his back and shoulders. Just as Nate fell to the floor, Lucas ¨C who was curious about all of the ruckus that he¡¯d been hearing ¨C walked into the room. ¡°Oh my God,¡± he gasped as he tried to make sense of what he was seeing. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Seeing all of the men on the floor, Lucas was frightened, so he took two steps back. Then, from the safety of the hallway, he shouted out to Ethan: ¡°I don¡¯t know what this is all about, but are you almost done? William has been calling, and he wants you to call him back as soon as possible!¡± Thomson grunted as he kicked thest of Ricky¡¯s men in the ribs. He turned to Lucas briefly and said, ¡°I have nothing to say to him. He knows that, so why the fuck would he call me?¡± ¡°I have no idea,¡± Lucas replied quickly. ¡°Perhaps it has something to do with the anniversary of your father¡¯s death¡­¡± Ethan looked around the room. Other than him, there was no one left standing, so he assured Lucas that it was safe for him toe in. Just as Lucas entered the room, his phone rang. He checked the caller ID and showed it to Ethan. ¡°It¡¯s William,¡± he said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the call?¡± William was surprised when Thomson answered Lucas¡¯s phone, but he didn¡¯t allow it to slow him down. ¡°Ethan,¡± he eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve got news of Kylie!¡± Nate, who was standing not far from Ethan, could hear every single one of William¡¯s words. He turned to look at Ethan as the words reached his ears ¨C and any animosity that he¡¯d felt towards Ethan melted away. Not only that, but he actually felt guilty about his actions. He had only wanted to help, but things had escted too fast. Before he knew it, he¡¯d no longer been in control of his facilities; he¡¯d gone berserk.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Tell me everything,¡± Ethan ordered. William said, ¡°I was ying Ants vs. Pants when I received a message from Kylie. Her user ID was Advancing Soldier. Anyways, in her message, she said that she couldn¡¯t say where she was, but she assured me that she was safe. I tried to reply, but she¡¯d already removed me from her friends¡¯ list. She has a new user name now. It¡¯s A Drowning Fish. ¡°Alright,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°Thank you. Her new user name is a secret message to me. I now know where she is, or at least I know where to go to start looking for her.¡± ¡°Are you going to save her?¡± William wondered. ¡°Of course I am,¡± Ethan replied as he hung up the phone and handed it back to Lucas. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°That William; he really is a stupid cunt, isn¡¯t he?¡± Ethan ordered everyone out of the room and, once he was alone, he sat down on the couch and dialed Stephen¡¯s number into his handy. When Stephen answered the phone, he said, ¡°Hello, Stephen. I just wanted you to know that I¡¯d like to leave for Seattle tonight.¡± When Stephen replied, he sounded very confused. ¡°What happened?¡± he wondered. ¡°Have you given up on ever finding Kylie?¡± Ethan ignored the question and asked a question of his own. ¡°You have a ship,¡± he said. ¡°Do you think you could give me a ride?¡± Nate was listening from outside of the room with his ear pressed to the door. Now that they had a lead about Kylie¡¯s whereabouts, he couldn¡¯t figure out why Ethan was skipping town. It made no sense to him. It was onlyter that it urred to him that maybe Kylie was in Seattle. In the background, Ethan heard a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Stars,¡± she called, ¡°can youe and help me with the zipper on the back of this dress?¡± Hearing this, Ethan¡¯s face grimaced and froze. He had always wondered who Kylie¡¯s friend Stars actually was. He had figured he was some handsome man that she¡¯d met in Europe or South America. it came as aplete shock to him to discover that Stars had been Stephen all along!¡± ¡°Can I put you on hold for a moment?¡± Stephen wondered. Ethan was about to say no, but Stephen had already set the phone aside. Ethan could hear Stephen talking in the background. ¡°You are very beautiful,¡± he sighed. ¡°You look just like a princess.¡± ¡°Are you praising me or the dress?¡± he heard Kylie reply as sheughed. ¡°The dress is beautiful,¡± Stephen replied, ¡°but your beauty outshines it and makes it more beautiful than it otherwise could ever be!¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. He¡¯d thought that she¡¯d been kidnapped. He¡¯d been awake for days with worry. He¡¯d beaten a dozen men to within an inch of their lives in order to be allowed to keep looking for her. All the while, though, she had been vacationing on a boat with Stephen and ying dress-up. His teeth were grit together tightly, and he was practically foaming at the mouth. Ethan tried to calm himself down. ¡°Perhaps this is not what it appears to be,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°Maybe she is being forced to act in a certain way or risk Stephen¡¯s wrath. If she didn¡¯t want to be with me, wouldn¡¯t she have just said so? Why the ruse?¡± But what do I do now? Ethan wondered. By all ounts, I could act as though I hadn¡¯t heard a thing while I was on hold. I could go to Seattle in search of Nico as I¡¯d nned, and confront Stephen when it is more convenient. Now that he knew for sure that she was safe, rescuing her lost its immediacy on his to-do list. As Ethan thought this, he paced the room. Every once in a while, he stopped to look at the sttered blood on the floor and walls. It was oddlyforting. It reminded him of what he was capable of when he got his ire up. Chapter 306: He Overheard The Conversation Kylie was busy below deck. Like a child, she was ying with the Barbie dolls that Stephen had provided for her. She set her favorite doll down for a moment to show Stephen a maid¡¯s outfit that she¡¯d found. ¡°What do you think about this?¡± she wondered. Stephen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nice,¡± he replied absently, ¡°but I like the princess dress better.¡± They had been ying dress-up when Ethan had called earlier. Stephen and William had only been talking for a few moments when Kylie had called him. The princess dress that she had been trying to put on the doll had stuck in the middle, and she¡¯d called him to help her. He¡¯d put Ethan on hold and, as he helped her, Kylie had spoken for Barbie, and Stephen had spoken for Ken. Ken Doll, ¡°You are very beautiful. You look just like a princess.¡± Barbie Doll, ¡°Are you praising me or the dress?¡± Ken Doll, ¡°The dress is beautiful, but your beauty outshines it and makes it more beautiful than it otherwise could ever be!¡± Ethan, who had heard everything, thought that Stephen and Kylie were sharing their true feeling for each other, and he had no idea that they¡¯d just been ying with dolls ¨C and by the time Stephen had returned to the phone, Ethan had hung up on him, and Stephen and Kylie had no idea that he¡¯d overheard the conversation between the two dolls. When Stephen rejoined Kylie, he looked at her sadly and said, ¡°I think that you¡¯re going to have nightmares again tonight.¡± Startled by his words, Kylie slipped and cut herself with a small knife that she¡¯d had in her hand. She cried out, and then she brought her finger to her mouth to suck. Seeing what had happened, Stephen got up and pulled her finger out of her mouth. After that, he helped her to her feet and led her to his bedroom, where he kept his First Aid Kit. Blushing with embarrassment, Kylie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It is nothing.¡± Stephen looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Bacterial infections can be very serious.¡± Kylie nodded meekly. After living on the ship for three days, this would be her first time in Stephen¡¯s room. As expected, it was very clean and excessively tidy. There was a ce for everything, and everything was in its ce. Sheughed and said, ¡°Your OCD is showing.¡± ¡°I am who I am,¡± Stephen sighed. ¡°If I can¡¯t be myself on my boat, where can I be?¡± Kylie shrugged as he pulled the First Aid Kit out from under the bed. He had her sit beside him, and he used iodine to sterilize the wound. After that, he wrapped her finger in cotton batting and used two strips of medical take to hold it in ce. And then he kissed it. Kylie looked at him, shyly and thanked him for fixing her finger. She hadn¡¯t expected the kiss, though, and it had made her ufortable. Looking around, she noticed that his wardrobes were veryrge, and she made an off-handment about them. ¡°I am a connoisseur of clothes,¡± he exined as he stood up and opened the first wardrobe. ¡°Most of them are not for me to wear, though. Take a look. Perhaps there is something in here that you might like.¡± Kylie frowned as she looked at the assortment of clothes he carried along with him wherever he went. She could see close to all sizes, for men and women, and even for children. Stephen saw the look on her face and mistook it for excitement. Smiling, he picked out a dress that he hoped would fit her and brought it over to her. He set it in herp and said, ¡°Here; try this onter. I saw it in Paris Fashion, and I thought it would look nice on you, so I bought it.¡± Stephen went back to the closet. He picked out a smaller dress to show her. ¡°This one is from New York. I found it in a thrift shop, but it is absolutely gorgeous. I¡¯m afraid that it wouldn¡¯t fit you, though. I have many more that would, though. Perhaps you might wear one as your wedding dress¡­ Kylie cleared her throat in an attempt to grab Stephen¡¯s attention; to get him to stop talking for long enough for her to get a word in. Ignoring that, Stephen looked at her sadly and said, ¡°I know that you love Ethan. I have given up on ever having a rtionship with you, and I no longer hope to find happiness with you. As a parting gift, though, I would be honored if you would wear a dress from my collection.¡± Kylie looked down at her hands and frowned. ¡°Even if I said yes,¡± she replied. ¡°I hardly think that Ethan would allow it. He is a jealous man, and I wouldn¡¯t want to spoil our big day anyway. Even as I walked down the aisle, if I were wearing one of your dresses, he would have a hard time thinking about anything else. I¡¯m sorry¡­ I really am.¡± Stephen nodded and reluctantly took the dress from her. Seeing how sad he was, Kylie got up and hugged him. ¡°I really am sorry,¡± she said, ¡°but keep your chin up. There are plenty of fish in the sea. I am sure that you will find the right fish for you¡­¡± Stephen ran his hands through his hair as they parted. ¡°I will stop trying to pursue you,¡± he promised. ¡°Just know, though, if you are ever in need, even if I am married and have five children, you can alwayse to me for help. A sympathetic tear ran down Kylie¡¯s face then, and she thanked him from the bottom of her heart. She knew that anything he had ever done, be it good or bad, had been done out of his love for her, and thest thing that she¡¯d ever wanted to do was to hurt him. *** Later that night, Stephen and Kylie got into a fine bottle of wine that he¡¯d brought back from Portugal years ago, and they began to chat amicably about things less personal. It was only after they¡¯d tossed back two sses each that Stephen brought up Kylie¡¯s friend, Ken White. ¡°I know that he means a lot to you,¡± Stephen said, ¡°and that is why I hired the bestwyer in Seattle to stand up for him in a court ofw.¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes went wide at the news. ¡°Really?¡± she eximed. ¡°Are you really willing to help him?¡± ¡°For your sake,¡± Stephen replied, ¡°I am. Even with my help, he may still be condemned to prison for life. It sounds shitty, but if we can avoid the death penalty, we must celebrate that as a sess. There is a lot of damning evidence against him¡­¡± ¡°Better alive than dead,¡± Kylie agreed sadly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why Ken killed Khloe?¡± Stephen wondered Kylie shook her head back and forth. She did not want to know why Ken killed Khloe. She already had her theories. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just leave it alone?¡± she said. ¡°The sun is about to set. We should be up on the main deck, rxing as we drink more wine.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . By the time the sun had fully set, Stephen had sailed the boat back to the dock. Kylie got out first, and as Stephen tied the boat to the pier, he looked up at Kylie and said, ¡°I have to sail a business acquaintance to Seattle in the morning. We will be setting sail long before you wake up, so don¡¯t panic when you find yourself alone in the house. Chapter 307: She Will Never Leave Me Stephen stood tall against the sea breeze. The hood of his ck windbreaker hissed at it pped him in the face. It kept the rain out of his eyes, though, so that was something. Better than nothing, he thought casually. He had set the boat on autopilot so that he could watch as the three-story cruise came upon him. Just as they were within range, he ran down to the cabin, cut the engine, and turned the wheel to avoid a collision. The first time that he¡¯d attempted this maneuver, it had been close, and it had scared him half to death. Now though, he had it pretty much down to a science. When Ethan saw it though, he nearly shit his pants. Looking down from the sea cruiser, he could easily imagine the smaller boat exploding into a million pieces. It was enough to make him doubt his decision to enlist the services of Stephen. Ricky and Nate stood on either side of him. They were each wearing a life jacket and a silly white sailor¡¯s cap. It hadn¡¯t taken long for Ricky and Nate to mend their rtionships with Ethan. He knew that anything that they¡¯d done ¨C even if they¡¯d gotten carried away in the end ¨C had been done with his best interests at heart. One of the crew members threw a ropedder down to Stephen, and he caught it on his first attempt. He strapped it to the side of his boat, winched it tight, and radioed up to the bigger boat that Stephen and his friends were safe to board. Looking down, Nate looked positively sick. The crew member put his arm around him in a friendly manner. He gave a tug at his life jacket and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you fall, you won¡¯t drown.¡± This only made things worse for Nate, though. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of drowning,¡± he cried. ¡°It¡¯s the falling that is scaring the shit out of me!¡± Hearing this, Ethan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be such a fucking baby. You can go first. And that¡¯s an order!¡± *** Once they were all on board Stephen¡¯s ship, Ethan began to wander from room to room casually. He was looking for Kylie, but he didn¡¯t want Stephen to know it yet. After doing a full search of the boat, he went into the main cabin, where Stephen was setting a new course for Seattle. He didn¡¯t know what Stephen was doing, but he thought it best to wait until he was done doing it before he demanded to know where Kylie was. It took over half an hour, but finally, Stephen was done. Before Ethan could ost him, though, Stephen faced him and said, ¡°I presume that you are looking for Kylie. Have no fear. She is safe. Most likely, she is still sleeping.¡± Ethan scowled. ¡°It is already half-past five,¡± he hissed. ¡°What is she doing asleep still?¡± Stephen looked at him, curiously. ¡°Are you daft?¡± heughed. ¡°The sun isn¡¯t even up yet, and you¡¯re acting as though it were midday. Give her head a shake!¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Ethan grumbled. ¡°Never mind that. Just tell me where she is, and then take me there.¡± Stephen suggested they go on deck and sit so they could talk morefortably. Ethan didn¡¯t really want to move, but he allowed himself to be led in the hopes that Stephen would be more reasonable if he wasfortable. They were both silents for a few minutes, and Ethan was keenly aware of the waves as they crashed against them. The idea that the boat was sailing itself made him nervous. Finally, Stephen adjusted his body so that he could look Ethan in the eyes. ¡°You and me,¡± he began. ¡°We are well matched. It is as if we were born to face off against each other eventually. For now, Kylie will go with you. Over time though, she will give up on you, and she wille to me. Your jealousy and your anger will be your undoing. The more shees to resent you, the more she will find herself thinking about all of herte-night chats with Stars. After all of our conversations, I know her better than you do. I will have patience, and she will be mine in the end.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be like that,¡± Ethan interrupted. ¡°She will never leave me.¡± Stephenughed. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± he said. ¡°In the end, it is her decision.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . As Stephen spoke, footsteps sounded on the stairs. Ethan smiled. He would have recognized Kylie¡¯s footsteps anywhere. When she stepped on the deck, though, the light hit her eyes, and she was momentarily blinded. ¡°Stars,¡± she cried as she covered her eyes with her hands, ¡°Why did you leave me alone? I had nightmares again.¡± Originally, Stephen had insisted on Kylie staying at his beach house, but she had been afraid, and she had wanted to go with him. As always, he could not deny her anything. Furthermore, he had been putting off this confrontation between Ethan, Kylie, and himself, for too long. Seeing Kylie in Stephen¡¯s robe, Ethan was struck speechless. Even as she stepped towards Stephen, she waspletely unaware of Ethan¡¯s presence. Stephen rested his arm against the back of the sofa and invited Kylie to sit down beside him. Slowly, she walked towards the sofa and snuggled up next to him. Nate and Ricky were sitting nearby and, when Nate saw what Kylie was up to, he smashed his fist against the table. ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± he roared. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Kylie? Shouldn¡¯t she be with Ethan?¡± Ricky just shrugged, pouting. ¡°Nobody tells me anything,¡± heined. Hearing Nate and Ricky¡¯s voice, Kylie turned in their direction and slowly uncovered her eyes. The light no longer seemed as bright as it had, and after blinking a couple of times, she could see Nate clearly. Her face turned bright, and she turned away from him, only toe face to face with Ethan! Kylie slowly moved away from Stephen and smiled meekly. ¡°Hi,¡± she said. ¡°Fancy meeting you here¡­¡± Hearing such a simple answer, Ethan nearly lost his mind. He pursued his thin lips, hummed, and tried to smile. ¡°Right back at you,¡± He replied. Right then, he wanted to rage, but he knew that if he did, he would only prove that everything Stephen had said about him was true, and it would only serve to push Kylie away. The air seemed very thick suddenly as silence descended upon them. Not knowing what else she could do or say, Kylie stood up and said, ¡°I have a headache, so I am going back to bed. I will leave the two of you to catch up¡­¡± Stephen touched her hand and said, ¡°Ethan seldomes to visit us. Don¡¯t you think you could stay on deck for at least a little while longer?¡± Kylie frowned and pouted. ¡°The two of you are brothers,¡± she argued. ¡°You must have a lot of catching up to do. I¡¯m not feeling well now. It will be easier for you guys to talk freely if I¡¯m not here.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°You¡¯re the boss. Go and take a nap if that is what you need.¡± After Kylie left, Stephen turned to Ethan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve got to check on something in the cabin. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Stephen¡¯s boat was big, and there were sleeping quarters below deck as well as an above deck. Kylie had been sleeping below deck earlier, and she had found the dark unsettling so, this time, she went above the deck. The stairs going up seemed safer than the stairs going down but, after only a few steps, she lost her footing and fell backward. In anticipation of a hardnding, she opened her mouth to scream. Lucky for her, though, Ethan was there to catch her. ¡°Be careful,¡± he insisted as he helped her to her feet. ¡°I will,¡± she replied. ¡°And thank you for saving me.¡± ¡°It was nothing,¡± Ethan said, and he watched after her until she¡¯d disappeared into the upper deck. Unbeknownst to Ethan, Stephen hadn¡¯t gone to the cabin. He had actually gone to the sleeping quarters where he knew Kylie would be. Once Kylie arrived, he pulled her into his arms, and they fell together into the bed. Once they werefortable, Kylie looked at Stephen and said, ¡°There is something wrong with Ethan. He is acting strange, and it is making me ufortable.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Stephen wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kylie replied as she rubbed her temples with her thumbs. Stephen looked at her with concern in his eyes, but he said nothing. Whatever she needed at that moment, he knew that he could not provide it for her, so he simplyy beside her and silently supported her. In the entire world, she was the only thing he wanted, and as hey beside, he could imagine that she was his. Chapter 308: Is This My Fault? For a while, Ethan was standing on the ship¡¯s bow, just watching the waves as they pounded against the hull. It was very peaceful until that moment that Stephen spoke from behind him. ¡°You must see how happy Kylie is with me,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Are you really going to take her away?¡± Ethan turned to face Stephen. He was angry, but he was trying to keep his rage under control.¡± I thought we were clear on this,¡± Ethan hissed. ¡°She is my wife, and there is nothing that could change that. She loves me, and I love her!¡± ¡°It is not so cut and dry,¡± Stephenughed. ¡°If she loves you so much, please exin to me why she is sleeping in my bed. If it is her wish to stay, what will you do then? Will you force her to go, even if it is against her will?¡± ¡°I refuse to entertain this nonsense,¡± Ethan growled. ¡°She would never even touch you, let alone go away with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure,¡± Stephen smirked. ¡°She has already kissed me.¡± Ethan had been about to turn around and head to the lower decks to catch a nap, but Stephen¡¯s words froze him in ce. He knew that Stephen was trying to provoke him. He didn¡¯t want to fall into any trap that might have been set for him, but he was having a harder and harder time remaining calm. Ethan closed his eyes tight for a moment and forced himself to turn around. Step by painful step, he walked away from Stephen. When he reached the stairs, he took them down into the lower sleeping chamber. It wasn¡¯t until he was out of earshot that he let his temper slip. He cursed and punched the wall until the fire within him had burnt out. It was only then that he allowed himself to cry. In his entire life, he had never experienced such pain. It was like having tendons yanked from his body one by one. Ethan came and went, over and over again, in Kylie¡¯s dreams. In them, he was like a wounded beast. One moment, he pretended to be stubborn and powerful, but the sadness in his eyes was intense, and she could see through his facade. He had been beaten ck and blue, and she felt pity for him. Is this my fault? She wondered. In her dream, she could read Ethan¡¯s mind and feel what he was feeling. She didn¡¯t know how this could be. She only knew that it made her ufortable. He had made her feel ufortable when he¡¯d boarded Stephen¡¯s boat, and almost all of that difort had followed her into her dreams where she confronted him within the confines of some medieval dungeon. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± she shouted as she pped him across the face. Ethan¡¯s body reeled, but he made no move to retaliate in any way. When Kylie woke up, she felt even more tired than she had been when she¡¯d gone to sleep. She stretched, blinked a few times, and her eyes swept over the room in search of Stephen. She was disappointed to find that he wasn¡¯t there, but not surprised. She knew that it took a lot of work for a person to sail a boat by themselves. In one of the smaller rooms, Stephen was mixing a potion and muttering to himself. On the first few nights, after he¡¯d kidnapped Kylie, he¡¯d hypnotized her and nted subtle triggers that would make her ufortable when she was around Ethan and more receptive to his advances. Then, once he was certain that the hypnotism was working, he¡¯d begun to feed her a special potion of his own creation. Until he hadplete control over her, this would assist him as he held her under his thumb. As he worked, he thought about Nico. He had just learned about the man¡¯s whereabouts, and he decided that he needed to die. ¡°I can¡¯t kill him myself, though,¡± he realized. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°Who can¡¯t you kill?¡± Stephen turned around quickly and was startled to find Kylie standing behind him. Without missing a beat, he smiled and said, ¡°Kill someone? Me? You must have misheard me. You should know by now that I wouldn¡¯t hurt a fly. Why don¡¯t youe to see what I¡¯m working on?¡± Kylie smiled and walked down the hall to meet him in the small room. She saw the vials and all of the other medical equipment. She frowned and looked at Stephen seriously. ¡°What is all of this about?¡± she wondered. Stephen put his arm around Kylie¡¯s waist and lied. ¡°This is my ¡®travelb,¡± he said. ¡°I have a full-sizedboratory in the basement of my cottage. I don¡¯t talk about it very much, but I am looking for a cure for the AIDS virus.¡± Kylie looked at him proudly. ¡°That is very noble of you,¡± she said, ¡°but you are still just a medical student. How can you hope to seed when so many men with PhDs after their names have failed?¡± Stephen just shrugged. ¡°There are things that cannot be taught in school,¡± he exined. ¡°I have known for a long time that I have an affinity for medicine. You are wee to check my research any time you want. If you do, as the days pass, you will see what I am actually aplishing.¡± Kylie bent over and looked into the microscope in front of her and saw a number of jelly-like blobs swimming around in a Petrie dish. Gasping for air, she pulled away and said, ¡°They¡¯re disgusting. Why don¡¯t you just kill them?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Stephen exined, ¡°if I kill them, I wouldn¡¯t be able to study them. You don¡¯t have to fear them. You are safe. They can¡¯t get out of the Petrie dish. Furthermore, if the dish fell to the ground or something, they would just die. Outside of a host, they are not resilient at all. Once I stepped on a pin that had contaminated blood on it. I was afraid, but I shouldn¡¯t have been. I was not infected. The virus had already died.¡± Stephen turned to face Kylie then, and she leaned in and kissed him. It onlysted a second, and then she pulled away. She had beenpletely surprised by her own action. It was almost as if she¡¯d beenpelled to kiss him by some outside force that was stronger than her own will. ¡°Why did you pull away?¡± Stephen wondered. Kylie looked down at her hands as if she were looking for the answer there. She felt queasy and, as if the kiss had triggered something inside of her, she felt her mind grow fuzzy and shatter. She almost fell to the floor, but Stephen caught her and helped her to the bed in the corner of the room. ¡°What is happening to me?¡± she cried. ¡°It is okay,¡± Stephen soothed. ¡°I have something that will help you feel better,¡± he assured her as he brought a beaker to her mouth and helped her drink it. With that done, Stephen began to rub her belly and chant medieval Gaelic words of power over her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Within moments, Kylie was lost in a particr type of sleep that had been wrought through the merging of modern medicine and ancient magic. Chapter 309: Memory Lost When Kylie woke up, she found that she couldn¡¯t process her thoughts and, the harder she tried to focus on past events, the more elusive they became. She rolled over to face the door, and when she found Stephen sitting beside her bed, she smiled uncertainty. ¡°There is something wrong with me,¡± she whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where we are¡­¡± Stephen ran his hands through her hair and said, ¡°You are on our boat. We are on our honeymoon. If this all seems confusing, let me get you your medicine. You have had these spells a lot recently, but you alwayse back to me once you¡¯ve had your medicine.¡± Kylie nodded but said nothing. Curiously, she watched as Stephen went to the counter, filled up a small ss of clear liquid, and brought it back to her. ¡°Here,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Drink it all up.¡± Kylie took the cup with shaky hands and drank the fluid down. Once the cup was empty, she handed it back to Stephen and said, ¡°How long have we been married?¡± ¡°Just over a month,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°As I said, this is our honeymoon.¡± Kylie frowned and said, ¡°This is an awful way to live. And it must be hard for you also. Is this the way it will always be for me? Will it get better, or will it get progressively worse? ¡°As long as you don¡¯t forget me,¡± Stephen sighed, ¡°nothing else matters to me. I do not know what the future holds, but you can rest assured that I will never desert you. Furthermore, you can ask me anything, and I will always tell you the truth!¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Suddenly tears appeared in Kylie¡¯s eyes, and she began to cry. ¡°I hate this,¡± she moaned. ¡°I do have vague memories of you, but so much is lost. I can¡¯t even remember our first date, kiss, or even our wedding. When we make love, I won¡¯t even know what you like for me to do¡­¡± ¡°Is there really nothing that you remember?¡± Stephen wondered. ¡°Most times, there are things that, if you think hard, wille back to you. There have even been times when you¡¯ve remembered me¡­¡± Kylie stood up and rubbed her temples. After thinking for a few minutes, she frowned and said, ¡°I remember my feud with Ang, and I remember the face of a girl named Dora ¨C but I can¡¯t see how she¡¯s connected to me or the status of our rtionship. Even the things that I remember have giant holes in their narration. As an example, I am an actor, but I can¡¯t remember ever acting!¡± Stephen walked towards her, but before he could do anything, she jumped as if she¡¯d been startled, and she said, ¡°I need some air.¡± Quick as a bunny, Kylie rushed out the door and up to the main deck. Once there, she went to the bow¡¯s edge. She spread her arms and, as she felt the wind on her face, she shouted, ¡°I¡¯m the king of the world!¡± Standing there felt great, but it was also slightly unnerving. At that moment, her brain had recalled some obscure pop culture reference, of which she knew nothing about. She tried to put it out of her mind as she looked out across the water. Already she could see the space needle, and most of the city spread out around it. ¡°Land ho!¡± she shouted,ughing. ¡°It will still be a while before we arrive,¡± Stephen said from behind her. ¡°I have some sweet and sour ribs in the slow cooker. They¡¯re almost done. Would you like to eat with me?¡± ¡°I am quite hungry,¡± Kylie admitted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me set the table while you finish up in the kitchen?¡± Once the table was set, Kylie found that she still had some time to kill, so she found a pad of paper and began to doodle. It helped her calm her nerves, and after only a few minutes, she discovered that she had an affinity for drawing and, when Stephen returned with the ribs, he was impressed by the picture of a dog that she¡¯d drawn. She looked at him happily and said, ¡°The dog seems familiar to me. Did we ever have a dog ¨C or maybe I had one before I knew you?¡± Stephen thought about it for a second and said, ¡°We¡¯ve never had one, and if you ever had one, you never mentioned it to me¡­ If you want a dog, though, we could get one tomorrow when we¡¯re back at the cabin!¡± Kylie frowned and said, ¡°Do we really have to go back so soon? I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve ever been to Seattle.¡± ¡°We must,¡± Stephen replied, not bothering to remind her that she had been in Seattle many times. ¡°You still have obligations to fulfill for Director Miller,¡± he said, instead. ¡°Your film is nearlyplete, but there are still a few shots left to film. After that, we are free to do whatever we please!¡± Kylie smiled. She was anxious to have her time freed up, have a dog, and never have to leave Stephen¡¯s side. He was the only one who seemed to understand her illness, and she couldn¡¯t imagine feeling safe with anyone else. Everything seemed to being together swimmingly except, as Kylie began to eat, she had a disconcerting feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Stephen wondered when he saw the look of uncertainty appear on Kylie¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t like the food, I can cook you something different. It would not be a problem.¡± Kylie forced herself to smile, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The food is delicious. I just bit my lip. That¡¯s all. No Biggie.¡± *** An hourter, it began to rain. The rain quickly began to fall in torrents, and then the wind came. They had hoped tondte that evening but, instead, they¡¯d been forced to shut the engine down, batten down the hatches, and retire to their sleeping quarters. When Stephen and Kylie went to their room, at first, they tried to sleep. With the waves crashing them this way and that though, it was quite impossible. After trying for quite some time, Kylie finally said, ¡°Fuck it,¡± and she grabbed her phone from the small desk beside the table and began to y one of the games that she¡¯d downloaded. Seeing that Kylie had found a way to upy herself, Stephen got up, stripped naked, and went into the bathroom to have a bath. Chapter 310: Memory Lost The storm raged on, and without Stephen in the bed with her, Kylie began to feel afraid. She looked out the window, but the sky had gone ck, and she could see nothing. Not wanting to let her unease go, she found a shlight and shone it out the window. Frowning, she turned the light off. It was only then, as the light dimmed that she thought that she saw someone on the deck. More afraid than ever, she turned the light back on; again, she saw nothing. In the bathtub, Stephen was obsessively washing his private parts as he thought of the inevitable union that would happen between him and Kylie. He was nervous but excited as well, and just thinking of it brought his soldier to attention. Once he was sure that he¡¯d properly cleaned himself, he drained the tub, dried himself off, dressed in his pajamas, and returned to the room that he was sharing with Kylie. He was in a good mood, but all that changed when he saw the look on her face. With a face that had gone a greenish shade of white, she looked as though she¡¯d seen a ghost ¨C and she was shivering. Seeing her that way, Stephen rushed to her, wrapped her in a nket, and said, ¡°Everything is okay. Please tell me what happened while you were gone.¡± When he realized that she wasn¡¯t ready to talk yet, he pulled her into the bed, put her on her side, and climbed in behind her. Then, without expecting anything in return, he wrapped his arm around her and continued tofort her with his gentle words. They¡¯did like this for over an hour; until Kylie¡¯s nerves were settled, and she felt safe once more. With a soft smile on her face, she rolled over and asked him to tell her about the first time that they¡¯d met. ¡°We met at the bar,¡± he replied. ¡°You asked me to pretend to be your date. You looked cute and desperate, and I fell in love with you at first sight.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Kylie prompted. ¡°We drank together, dancing and chatting, untilte in the morning. When we were done, you asked if you coulde home with me. My house was under construction, so I brought you to Ethan¡¯s house instead. Ethan has always been jealous of our rtionship, but he is still one of my friends.¡± ¡°Did we have sex for the first time at your friend¡¯s house?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°It seems a bit inappropriate, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault,¡± Stephenughed. ¡°You¡¯re passion knew no limits. You were on a mission to get into my pants. Can you me me for submitting to your will?¡± Kylie rolled her eyes to him and said, ¡°I am sure that that is not EXACTLY how things went down!¡± Stephen leaned forward and kissed her on the mouth. It was just a peck, but she seemed receptive, so he kissed her again. Before he could kiss her a third time, though, she pushed him away, covered her mouth, and ran into the bathroom. Stephen was about toin, but then he heard her vomiting into the toilet, and his anger turned to sympathy. Gradually, he got out of bed and joined her in the bathroom. Looking into the toilet, he saw chunks of chewed up ribs, and he stretched out his arm to flush the mess into the boat¡¯s septic tank. Stephen pulled the hair out of Kylie¡¯s face and wrapped it into a ponytail at the back of her head. ¡°Is it indigestion?¡± he wondered softly. She had vomited so hard, and he saw that she was actually crying. ¡°I should get you some medicine,¡± he said. Kylie looked up at him and replied, ¡°I know that you are just trying to help, but I don¡¯t want any medicine. I¡¯ll just sick it up again.¡± ¡°Shall we go back to bed then,¡± Stephen wondered. Kylie nodded but, before he could lead her away, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but, after being sick, I really just want to sleep by myself. Could you sleep on the couch?¡± Hearing this, Stephen¡¯s jaw nearly hit the floor. ¡°But we are a couple,¡± he argued. ¡°If one of us is sick, the other one must stand by them and never leave them!¡± ¡°Be that as it may,¡± Kylie said, ¡°please, just let me alone.¡± Stephen¡¯s head drooped in disappointment. ¡°Alright,¡± he whispered. ¡°I will go.¡± Stephen took some nkets and pillows out of the closet and a book from his desk, and then he left. He wasn¡¯t gone long, though, when he returned with a ss of water. ¡°I understand if you don¡¯t want to eat anything or take any medicine. At the very least, though, you must keep up your electrolytes. Please, drink up this water, and then I will not bother you again.¡± Kylie looked into Stephen¡¯s eyes and saw nothing but sincerity, so she took the ss from him and drank it. Once the cup was empty, she handed it back to him, kissed him on the cheek, and told him that she loved him. *** Once Stephen was gone, Kylie began to hear strange noises outside her window. She walked to the window and carefully put her ear against it. Whatever was out there sounded like someone tapping on metal. She thought about it, and then, against her own judgment, she pushed the window open. It was only open for a second when a figure half climbed/half fell through the window. He waspletely wet and looked more like the girl from The Ring than someone in need of help. When the figure straightened up, though, she recognized the figure immediately. It was from Ethan. And she was afraid. Ethan looked around the space in disgust. ¡°So this is where youy with that scoundrel, Stephen!¡± It was more of a statement than a question. The man was obviously angry, but she had no idea why. Finally, though, she remembered what Stephen had told her about Ethan, and it suddenly made sense to her. ¡°I know that you are obsessed with me,¡± she cried, ¡°but breaking into someone¡¯s bedroom is no way to win a person¡¯s heart!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Stephen just in your room?¡± he scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s the fucking difference between him and me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the fucking difference?¡± Kylie hissed. ¡°Stephen is my husband, and you are not! That is a big fucking difference if you ask me!¡± Ethan took a step backward, startled. ¡°Is that what he told you?¡± Ethan whispered. ¡°Did he also tell you that your first time was at my house?¡± ¡°It is,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°What of it?¡± Ethan took three steps forward, and when they were face to face, he said, ¡°I know that you get sick when he kisses you. If you were really married to him, why would that happen? If I kissed you, I doubt that would happen!¡± ¡°It was only this one time,¡± Kylie eximed. ¡°It is because I have been seasick. There was no other reason for me to throw up!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see who it is that you truly love,¡± Ethan shouted as he grabbed Kylie by the shoulders and pulled her so close to him that her breasts mashed against his chest. He tightened his grip on her shoulders so that she could not move, and then he began to kiss her neck, earlobe, vicle, and finally, her mouth. Kylie fought him with all that she had, but he was just too strong. He kissed her again and again, and when he grew bored of that, he sucked her lower lip into her mouth and bit down on it hard enough to draw blood. He waited for a moment, and then he forced his tongue into his mouth and sucked her tongue into his mouth. Ethan moaned her name as he pushed her against the wall and began to grind against her pubic mound. Kylie¡¯s legs became so weak that she could hardly stand. Her strength seemed to have beenpletely sucked out by the man in front of her. Ethan ripped her bra open and mashed her breasts with hisrge hands. ¡°No!¡± Kylie cried out suddenly as she sat up in bed. She looked around the room and found Stephen kneeling at her side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked her. ¡°Did you have that nightmare again?¡± Chapter 311: Alone In The Sea For Ethan, the lower sleeping chamber on the boat was like a prison. With the hatches battened down, he was all alone, and there was nowhere to go. That alone was bad, but the worst of it was the storm. As the waves hit the boat, and the winds took them whenever it may, he felt it infinitely harder than anyone in the upper deck did. At times, as he was thrown from one wall to the other, he found himself wishing for a seatbelt. Later, in those brief moments when the sea stilled, the minutes seemed to stretch into hours. During one such lull, a longer one, he found himself thinking about Dora and some of the events that had happened in the first couple of days after Kylie was kidnapped. At first, everyone had assumed that Kylie would be found quickly. No one had anticipated that the situation could ever go on for as long as it was going. When Ethan closed his eyes, he could easily imagine a regr day at the office and how the loss of Kylie had affected it. In one instance, he remembers how he¡¯de in on one of his days off, just to make sure that everything was running smoothly, but also to shut everything down. As soon as Dora had heard his voice, she¡¯de running. ¡°Lord Ethan,¡± she¡¯d cried. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Nina hadn¡¯t been anticipating Ethan¡¯s arrival either; in fact, at the time, she barely even knew him. When she saw Dora¡¯s preferential treatment towards him, though, she followed her lead. Bowing reverentially, she offered him a script. ¡°The director hadn¡¯t realized that Kylie knew you when he rejected her,¡± she exined quickly. ¡°I will inform him and see if I can¡¯t talk him into changing his mind.¡± Ethan thanked her and turned back to Dora. ¡°Are your artists going to participate in today¡¯s shooting?¡± he wondered. ¡°Yes,¡± Dora replied. ¡°I have two promising new artists,¡± Ethan slightly nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to happen,¡± he said. ¡°Cancel today¡¯s shooting. We will reschedule everything after Kylie returns.¡± Hearing this, Nina was furious. ¡°I understand shutting down Kylie¡¯s shoot,¡± she said, ¡°but is it wise to shut down the entire studio? Everything is already in ce. If we send everyone home, we stand to lose a lot of money!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem,¡± Ethanughed. ¡°Do what you have to do, but there will be no filming today, not here, and not on my watch!¡± Ethan watched Dora as she stomped away. If the situation were different, he would haveughed. Until Kylie was returned to him, though, he knew thatughter would elude him. Lucas walked over to him then. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you,¡± he said, ¡°but do n on giving them any excuse or reason for Kylie¡¯s failure to appear?¡± Ethan eyed Lucas, and he shot him a dirty look. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t,¡± he replied. ¡°Let them imagine that she is ying the diva. Better that then the truth, at least for now.¡± Dora nced at him from time to time. She was trying to guess what he was thinking by the expression on his face, but it bothered him not. Everywhere around him, people were wandering around aimlessly. After thinking about it for a moment, he wandered over to the director¡¯s chair, picked up the microphone, and put it to his mouth. ¡°The shooting has been canceled,¡± he yelled. ¡°Clear out. I don¡¯t want to see anyone here anymore. You will be notified when you are needed. Until then, you will continue to receive your daily wages.¡± Dora came over to Ethan and nervously asked him why he was doing this. She imagined the worst. She was worried that he had seen the video that she¡¯d made. If he had, she could easily imagine him having a breakdown and doing things like this. For all she knew, this was just the beginning, and that scared her ¨C seeing the expression on her face, Ethan could practically read her thoughts, and they amused him. Ethan turned to her, smiled, but said nothing. He pulled a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a long drag. ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked her. ¡°Why do you think that I¡¯m doing this?¡± Dora¡¯s hands began to shake, and her voice quivered when she spoke. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± she stuttered. ¡°Could it be this?¡± Ethan hissed as he shoved his smartphone in her face and disyed an email that had been sent from Dora to Kylie. ¡°I don¡¯t remember ever sending this,¡± she replied meekly. Ethan closed the phone and shoved it into his pocket. Then, without warning, he got all up in her face and said, ¡°This conversation is not over. I am busy now but, when I have time, we will certainly unpack this. For now, it is time for you to make haste and exit left!¡± As Ethan was getting ready to leave the building, Elliot called to say that he was waiting for him outside and that the two bodyguards were with him. Normally Ethan didn¡¯t travel with bodyguards but, ever since Kylie¡¯s disappearance, he¡¯d decided that he wanted to be ready for anything. Before he could leave, though, Dora ¨C refusing to leave on his terms ¨C grabbed his attention again. ¡°I really never sent that email,¡± she cried. ¡°I think my email waspromised. ¡°Maybe it was Tom who sent it to her? Not only does he know about the camera in my room, but he also has ess to my phone and personalputer. I will look into it and keep you up-to-date on my findings, but if you are shutting the filming schedules down in order to punish me, you are making a big mistake¡­¡± Ethan tossed his cigarette to the floor and ground it out with the toe of his shoe. He reached out and grabbed Dora¡¯s left shoulder with his right hand. ¡°Look at me,¡± hemanded. ¡°Let¡¯s set aside this game of cat and mouse. Just tell me where Kylie is, and things can go back to normal.¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Dora cried. ¡°If I did, I would tell you. I thought Ricky picked her up. When Ist saw him, he had the trunk of his car open, and I saw arge suitcase in it. The only reason I remember that is because I could have sworn that it was Kylie¡¯s luggage. Forget Kylie for the moment, though. You promised me that you would kill our mutual enemy, Nico, personally. When will that happen?¡± Hearing her question, Ethan frowned. Now more than ever, he was convinced that Dora had had something to do with Kylie¡¯s disappearance. Dora saw the look on Ethan¡¯s face, but she continued speaking anyway. ¡°I just want to know if your promise means anything,¡± she concluded. ¡°I have never broken my word,¡± Ethan sighed. ¡°Even though Nico is Kylie¡¯s father, I will ensure that he gets what ising to him. Kylie has nothing to do with that, though. In fact, if I wasn¡¯t so caught up in trying to find Kylie, I could have already taken care of Nico. I promise that I will still take care of him, but you must let Kylie go first!¡± Dora clenched her hands at her side and said, ¡°I already told you that I did not have anything to do with Kylie¡¯s disappearance. You are barking up the wrong tree. Don¡¯t you see that every second that you waste using me could be used actually to find Kylie?¡± ¡°When I find her,¡± Ethan threatened, ¡°If she is hurt in any way, and I find out that it was you who took her, you will pay with your life. Think hard about that because this is thest opportunity I will give to you to admit your crimes without fear of repercussions.¡± Ethan thought about all of this as the ship rocked back and forth. In the end, Dora had spoken the truth. Every second that he¡¯d spent using her had been wasted, and he wondered if things would have turned out differently if he¡¯d seen that then¡­ Chapter 312: We Have No Other Leads Finally, Dora stepped aside and allowed Ethan to leave. She knew that he had a car waiting, and she could sense him getting angrier and angrier by the second, so there was no longer any point in bothering him. She hadn¡¯t made any headway in convincing him that she was innocent anyways, and it didn¡¯t look like she would ¨C not until Kylie showed up and exonerated her. Once Ethan and Lucas were back at the hotel, they told Nate how things had gone at the studio, and he was furious. ¡°Dora Hilton is too bold,¡± he hissed. ¡°She never should have dared to kidnap Kylie. Once we find Kylie, I mean to snap Dora like a twig!¡± ¡°She is a bitch,¡± Lucas agreed. ¡°We should teach her a lesson!¡± The two men had anticipated that Ethan would join them in their righteous indignation so, when he said nothing, they turned to him curiously and were surprised to see that he looked like he was in shock or something. Nate waved his hand in front of Ethan¡¯s eyes and said his name, but he didn¡¯t move an inch or say a single word. Lucas put his hand on Ethan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Ethan, don¡¯t worry. Dora may be shameless, but I am convinced that we will find Kylie and that she will be unharmed¡­¡± Ever so slowly, Ethan¡¯s expression changed. He looked up at Nate and Lucas. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± He sighed. ¡°As long as Dora refuses to cooperate with us, we have no other leads¡­¡± *** That night, Ethan had driven to the beach by himself. He liked to walk out onto the dock and feel the water¡¯s spray as the waves came up from the sea. He liked to look up at the sky and see the moon and the stars. This far from the city, they were brighter, and they helped him think. There were a number of yachts tied up on the left side of the pier. He recognized the one at the end. It was Stephen¡¯s, and just the sight of it provoked emotions within him that he couldn¡¯t define. He strode towards the boat but, before he even got close, two big men stepped out and approached him. ¡°Who are you?¡± one of them demanded, ¡°And what do you want?¡± ¡°My name is Ethan Parker,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°Why are you harassing me?¡± ¡°The young master is on board,¡± the second man replied. ¡°He has asked not to be bothered. I will tell him that you are here, though. Perhaps he will see you¡­¡± As soon as the man was done speaking, he ran back to the boat and left the first man to watch Ethan. After a few minutes passed, Stephen hopped out of his boat and approached Ethan. ¡°It iste,¡± he said. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I suppose I was looking for you,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°I admit that I hadn¡¯t known why I was here until I saw your boat. Until then, I had been following my gut instinct. Now that I am here, why don¡¯t you invite me in? I am cold, and I could use a warm cup of coffee.¡± Stephen nodded, and with a smile, he said, ¡°Mi casa su casa. You are wee toe aboard.¡± Once they were seated, Stephen looked at Ethan and said, ¡°I assumed that you woulde sooner orter.¡± ¡°And why is that?¡± Ethan wondered. ¡°I¡¯d heard it through the grapevine that Kylie was missing,¡± Stephen exined. ¡°You know that I have feelings for her and that she has a feeling for me, so it doesn¡¯t surprise me that you would eventually point your finger in my direction.¡± Ethan¡¯s face turned red with anger suddenly, and he flipped the table. ¡°Kylie does not have a feeling for you,¡± he roared. ¡°If she is with you now, it is because you kidnapped her!¡± Luckily the coffee hadn¡¯t been served yet, so there was no damage done, and Stephen was able to calmly right it and act as though the event hadn¡¯t even happened. ¡°Temper, temper,¡± heughed. ¡°Have you always been such a ve to your emotions?¡± Ethan suddenly stood up. He walked over to Stephen, seized his cor, and pulled him up by it, and then he pressed him against the wall as hard as he could. ¡°Where¡¯s Kylie?¡± he snarled. ¡°If you tell me now, I will be lenient with you!¡± Stephen remained smiling. He took a casual look over his shoulder to where his guards were at. ¡°I could snap my fingers,¡± heughed, ¡°and my guards would be all over you, so go easy. I admit that I have Kylie. She is hidden, though. If you killed me now, you would never find her, and she would die of starvation.¡± Ethan rxed his grip slightly. ¡°I have a lot of resources,¡± he argued. ¡°Do you really think that I couldn¡¯t find her?¡± ¡°You would find her eventually,¡± Stephen replied, ¡°but she would have long since starved to death.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Ethan moaned as he let Stephen go. ¡°If you are looking for a ransom ¨C whatever it is that you want ¨C I will pay it!¡± Stephen giggled at Ethan¡¯s proposition. ¡°I don¡¯t want money,¡± he said. ¡°I want you to quit sniffing up my skirt. She is safe. It is you that is putting her in danger. For the moment, we will continue on as if nothing about our rtionship has changed. There wille a day though ¨C very soon ¨C when the three of us will sit around this very table, and Kylie will be given that chance to choose between us who she wants to be with, and I am willing to respect whatever she says.¡± ¡°Is this your trick?¡± Ethan snarled. ¡°I am not stupid. I know when someone is stalling.¡± ¡°I can see that you are not stupid,¡± Stephen replied calmly, ¡°but I am not stalling. Even if I was, though, there is nothing you could do about it.¡± Without giving Ethan a chance to reply, Stephen called to his guards and said, ¡°I am ready for Ethan to leave. Please see him out.¡± *** The next day, Ethan received word that Dora had opened up an investigation as to the whereabouts of Kylie. Now that he knew who the real viin was, he felt a lot less animosity towards her. When he thought about her now, and what she was up to, what he felt was mostly anxiety. On the one hand, he knew that if she figured out Stephen¡¯s involvement in Kylie¡¯s disappearance, she could jeopardize her life. On the other hand, he knew that if he told her what he knew, there were equally frightening repercussions to consider. In the end, he decided to y dumb. He could go a little easier on Dora while pretending that she was still his number one subject. He had thought about what Stephen had said long and hard and finallye to the conclusion that he had to trust him. He needed to stop investigating him and wait until things yed out on Stephen¡¯s terms. He knew that if Kylie were given a choice, she would choose him every time. In the meantime, he decided he would try to figure more about the video and enforce some consequences where he saw fit. Shortly after noon, Ethan called Dora and said, ¡°I heard about your little charade, but I don¡¯t see what you¡¯re hoping to prove. We all know that you kidnapped Kylie!¡± Ethan heard Dora sigh on the other end of the line, and he could tell that she¡¯d been crying. ¡°I am not guilty,¡± she replied. ¡°I know now, though, that the only way to prove my innocence is to find Kylie and bring her back to you safely. I have two teams out looking for her. I know that my good name will be tarnished if she is never found forever, and I refuse to allow that!¡± ¡°Have you found any leads yet,¡± Ethan wondered, hoping that Stephen¡¯s name wouldn¡¯te up. ¡°It seems rational to assume that Kylie is still in Hamorna,¡± Dora replied, ¡°so I have my men checking all of the local hotel registries.¡± ¡°Well, good luck with that,¡± Ethan replied as he hung up the phone. Leaning back in his chair, he found himself feeling sympathy for Dora. Out of her love for him, she was desperately searching for the woman that he loved. Things would not work out for her, he knew. ***All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. That night, Ethan appeared at Dora¡¯s home. He went straight to her door while two of his men pulled another man out of the car and followed after him. The man between them was beaten bloody and would not have been able to stand on his own, even if he¡¯d wanted to. When Ethan knocked on the door, Dora¡¯s butler opened the door and, when he saw the bloody man, his face turned white, and he nearly fainted. ¡°What is this all about?¡± the butler gasped. ¡°We are here to see Dora,¡± Ethan replied as he pushed the door open. ¡°We will let ourselves in while you go and find her.¡± When Dora came into her living room, she found Ethan sittingfortably on a chair with his guards on either side of him. Across from them, there was a badly beaten man whom she did not recognize. ¡°What is this?¡± she cried. ¡°I have no idea what this is about, but you had no right to bring this man into my house!¡± Ethan¡¯s eyebrows rose, and he said, ¡°I would think you would recognize this man. Take a closer look. We were just talking about him earlier.¡± ¡°I certainly do not recognize him,¡± Dora assured them. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ethan replied as he stood up and walked over to the bloody man. Once he was in front of him, he grabbed him by the hair, pulled his head backward, and wiped some of the blood from his face. ¡°Take a closer look,¡± hemanded. ¡°Oh my God,¡± Dora cried without even having to get closer. ¡°It¡¯s Tom Thomas. Ethan, what have you done?¡± Ethan let go of Tom¡¯s head and met Dora¡¯s eyes. ¡°You said that Tom was responsible for the video,¡± he replied. If you were lying, then this is on you. If you weren¡¯t lying, then he has gotten what he deserved.¡± Dora looked at Tom sadly and said, ¡°You really did wrong by me. I trusted you, and this is what I get¡­¡± Tom stared into Dora¡¯s eyes, forced himself to smile, and said, ¡°If you need a Judas, I¡¯ll be that for you¡­¡± Chapter 313: I Would Still Choose Her Over You It was almost morning and, as the storm settled, so did the boat. It was still raining, but Ethan knew that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Stephen un-battened the hatches, and he would be set free. After sitting up all night with nothing to amuse him but his thoughts, he wondered if today would be the day that Stephen finally sat them down and asked Kylie to decide between them who she wanted to be with. When he¡¯d walked away from Stephen¡¯s boat that first time, there had been no doubt in his mind that she would choose him, but things seemed different now ¨C and that difference scared the shit out of him. He had been scared long before this final engagement on the boat, though, and he¡¯d done everything in his power to distract himself. He¡¯d evenughed when he¡¯d beaten Tom, knowing that he was innocent. Dora had thrown him under the bus, so he¡¯d punished him for teaching her a lesson, and Dora, who¡¯d been caught by her own lie, had been unable to say a thing. Standing in front of Dora, he had put out his cigarette on Tom¡¯s forehead, and the smell of burning flesh had permeated the air. He drew it in through his nose and made a ring of it as she blew it out of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t cry out now,¡± he¡¯d told Tom. ¡°In medieval times, you would have gotten much worse¡­¡± Despite Dora¡¯s attempt to stay calm, tears welled up in her eyes. Finally, she could stand it no longer. ¡°This is not right,¡± she said. ¡°You are upset about Kylie, and you¡¯re taking it out on the people you know and love!¡± Ethan looked at her coldly and said, ¡°I only love Kylie. Even if she was the most stupid, useless, ugliest woman in the world, I would still choose her over you!¡± Finally, the dam broke, and Dora began to cry. ¡°Even so,¡± she replied. ¡°I love you more than she ever could. Doesn¡¯t that mean anything to you?¡± After saying that, Dora threw modesty out the window and swiftly took off all of her clothes. She didn¡¯t care who stared at her, so long as Ethan took notice of her. Her heartpletely died, though when he turned away from her before she¡¯d even pushed her panties past her knees. Feelingpletely ashamed, she covered her breasts with her right arm and her cunt with her left hand. Bent over, she¡¯d hobbled into the next room, and that had been thest time that Ethan had seen her. He had sent his men to check on her the next day, but nothing of any importance hade from that. Before leaving, Ethan made a fist and punched Tom in the throat so hard that he crushed his windpipe. Tom brought his hands to his throat and began to wheeze. It onlysted for a second, and then he fell over onto his side. There was blood bubbling out of his mouth, but he was dead. Ethan turned to Elliot and said, ¡°He may have been an idiot, but please take him away and ensure that he is given an honorable burial on hallowed ground.¡± Elliot nodded and said, ¡°I recorded the event just as you ordered. When you are ready to make use of it, let me know, and I will get it for you. Is there anything else that you might need from me before I go?¡± ¡°I think we¡¯re good here,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°I received news that Nico is in Seattle, and I have arranged for Stephen to provide me with a safe passage. Apparently, Nico has taken up with arge crime boss ¨C he¡¯s living an extravagant life and hanging out in nightclubs. It is my intention to put an end to that right quick.¡± All had gone well, he realized, from then until the moment that he¡¯d boarded Stephen¡¯s boat. It was only then that things had begun to go wonky. Stephen looked out the window and realized that the sun had risen so slowly that he hadn¡¯t even noticed it. He looked out the window and saw that it wasn¡¯t raining anymore, and the sea was calm. He hadn¡¯t been let out though, and the boat¡¯s motor wasn¡¯t running, which made him worry that something might have gone wrong overnight. He looked up to the ceiling. ¡°Good morning,¡± he hollered. ¡°Is somebody going toe and let me go?¡± *** When Kylie woke up, she found herself in a state of shock. The first thing that worried her was that she was alone, but when she looked out the window and saw that the boat had docked, she smiled. She had grown sick of being at sea, and she was anxious to be on solid ground again. Kylie yawned, climbed out of bed, and went to meet Stephen in the kitchen. He had just finished making pancakes, and while they ate, he said, ¡°I just have a few things to do. Once they are done, I¡¯ll drive you to where your crew is waiting. I¡¯m sure that they will be happy to see you after all of these days.¡± Kylie smiled but refused his offer. ¡°You¡¯re busy,¡± she said. ¡°I can call someone to pick me up. It is not a big deal.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°Just know that if you need anything, I am just a phone call away.¡± Lucas arrived at the port a half-hourter to pick up Kylie. As she got into his car, she said, ¡°I knew that it was a long shot to call you, and I was surprised that you were here. What brings you here, anyway?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°When Stephen told me that he wasing to Seattle by boat,¡± he replied, ¡°I took a ne. If he needs anything, I want to be there for him. When I got your call, though, I expected him to be here with you¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s still in his chambers still,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°and I didn¡¯t want to wake him.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lucasughed. ¡°Let¡¯s get you to the set.¡± Chapter 314: Calm Down Once Kylie was out of sight, Stephen scurried down to the lower deck to release Ethan. The door popped open, and there he was, sitting on the edge of the bed and giving him the evil eye. ¡°The storm settled hours ago,¡± he shouted. ¡°What made you think that you could just keep me locked up? And why isn¡¯t the motor running? Is there something wrong with the boat?¡± ¡°Calm down,¡± Stephen sighed. ¡°Kylie and I slept through the storm, so we didn¡¯t wake you up when it ended. Then, when we finally did wake up, we thought that you were still sleeping. The motor isn¡¯t running because, while the storm ran its course, it pushed us all the way to Seattle. In the morning, all I had to do was throw a rope over a post and pull us in.¡± Ethan thought about that for a moment. It seemed reasonable; there was still one question that he hadn¡¯t asked. ¡°Where¡¯s Kylie?¡± he wondered. ¡°Lucas came for her,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°Kylie wanted to get an early start. She would have brought you with her, but she thought you were asleep, as I already told you, and she didn¡¯t want to wake you up. If you want, I can drive you to her set.¡± Ethan knew that Stephen was a snake, but, for now, he had to trust him if he wanted to get where he wanted to be. ¡°Alright,¡± he replied. ¡°Let me eat and get dressed, and then we can go.¡± *** Kylie was in make-up when Stephen and Ethan arrived. She¡¯d already been through the wardrobe, and she looked gorgeous. As they watched her, though, she began to panic. ¡°My script!¡± she cried. ¡°Has anyone seen my script? I haven¡¯t looked at it in days!¡± Lucas looked at Ethan, but Ethan just shrugged. ¡°She must have left it in the Garbo Pce,¡± he said. ¡°But there must be an extra script around here somewhere. Have you checked your office?¡± Lucas¡¯s face turned red, and he scurried off to look for it in his office. Lucas had a lot of questions that wanted to ask Kylie, but he recognized that it wasn¡¯t the right time to ask them, not while she was expected to perform in only a few minutes, from a script that she barely remembered. He hoped that Stephen and Ethan would be gone when he returned, but he only got half of his wish. Stephen was there, but Ethan was not. Once Kylie was done with her make-up, Lucas handed her a script and showed her to her private room. The door had her name on it, and there was a tter of fruit on the table, and, most importantly, it was quiet. There was no ce in the building that was better suited for her to read her lines. ¡°Would you read through them with me?¡± Kylie wondered, and Lucas nodded that he would. Lucas closed the door behind them, and they sat down across from each other. Before they got into the script, though, Kylie asked him how Elizabeth was doing. Lucas had been drinking tea, and when he heard the question, he began to choke. Once he was okay again, he looked at her with animosity and said, ¡°You were the one who brought her to Hamorna and then left her alone. She disappeared that night, and now you have the nerve to ask me how she is!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kylie wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t remember taking Elizabeth to Harmona¡­¡± ¡°What the fuck, Kylie?¡± Lucas hissed. ¡°Are you sick in the head or something?¡± Just then, Stephen barged in, and Kylie looked at Lucas. ¡°Please,¡± she whispered, ¡°can we talk about thister?¡± Stephen smiled as he grabbed a piece of pineapple from the tray and shoved it into his mouth. He chewed, swallowed, and then he said, ¡°You¡¯re needed on set. The director would like to start shooting.¡± Kylie followed after Stephen, more afraid than she¡¯d ever been in her life. She hoped that as the filming began, and the other actors fell into their roles, the script would juste back. She knew that it hadn¡¯t been that long ago that she¡¯d had these lines memorized, but her memory had been acting up on hertely. Lucas showed her where to stand, a ce across from two other actresses. The one said her lines, the next replied, and then it was her turn to chime in with her two cents. Her mind went nk suddenly, but her mouth opened anyways, and, much to her surprise, the line jumped out ¨C and her heart skipped a beat. At first, she was ecstatic, but when she looked around, she saw that everyone was disappointed.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The director called ¡°Cut,¡± and called her over. Once she was in front of him, he said, ¡°There is something going on with you. You have always been a master of facial expressions. In that scene, though, it looked like you were wearing a death mask. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kylie cried. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. ¡°Please let me try again. I will get it next time. I promise!¡± The assistant director waved his hand and told everyone to take a break. ¡°We¡¯ll go again,¡± the director sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve already filmed you in half the scenes, so get your shit together. If you can¡¯t get your shit together, this movie will be dead in the water, and I will be forced to sue you for all you are worth.¡± Kylie returned to her room to practice her lines in front of the mirror. It was frustrating because it only took a minute to realize that the director had been right and, no matter how hard she tried, she could not get her face to do what she wanted it to. Falling into her chair, she began to cry. The tears had only flowed for a second thought when Cliff popped in. ¡°Stop crying!¡± hemanded. ¡°The director will have a fit if he has to send you back to make-up for touch-ups. Hearing this, Kylie pulled herself together. She looked at him and thanked him. ¡°It is nothing,¡± he replied, ¡°but we¡¯ve got to figure out your block. We both know what you are capable of, we just need to figure out a way for you to ess that talent.¡± Cliff looked at her curiously. ¡°When you look at me,¡± he wondered. ¡°who do you see?¡± Chapter 315: What Else I Could Do? Kylie reviewed her script as quickly as she could, flipping from page to page to retain as much of it as possible. asionally, she looked up and took notice of Cliff¡¯s presence. As long as he had his back to her, she was fine, but, as soon as he turned to face her, her mind went nk. She found the fact that he¡¯d taken over as a stuntman disconcerting. Eventually, their eyes met, and Kylie approached him. ¡°What happened to the original substitute stuntman?¡± she wondered. Cliff smiled mischievously. ¡°What do you think happens to cause stuntmen to disappear?¡± heughed. ¡°They get hurt!¡± Kylie frowned, and she asked him if there was only one backup stuntman. Rather than giving a verbal reply, Cliff nodded and gave her a single thumb up. ¡°I am surprised that William didn¡¯t sign up to be a stuntman,¡± Cliff added. ¡°I browsed his Instagram. It seems that he is brave enough¡­¡± Kylie did not properly understand what Cliff had said, but she still feltpelled to reply. She smiled at Cliff awkwardly and said, ¡°You are right about one thing; that guy is not afraid of anything.¡± ¡°What about Ethan?¡± Cliff replied. ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of Ethan, at least?¡± Kylie looked at Cliff curiously. She couldn¡¯t see what he was getting at, and she didn¡¯t want to fall into one of his fucked up traps. Just then, thank God, Stephen joined them ¨C and just in time to save her from Cliff¡¯s mind games. Stephen looked Kylie over and asked her if she was okay. ¡°You look very tired,¡± he said. ¡°I am having problems with my lines,¡± Kylie replied awkwardly, as she moved to wrap her head with her knuckles. Before she could make contact, though, he grabbed her hand and brought it to her side. ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± he said. ¡°I should have forced you to rest for a couple of days before I brought you here to join the crew.¡± When Cliff saw the intimacy between Stephen and Kylie, he was confused. He hadn¡¯t seen Kylie since the day of her disappearance, so there were many things he didn¡¯t know. Before that, though, he¡¯d been aware of the ¡®shirt scandal¡¯ between William and Kylie that had gone viral on Instagram. Before that, he¡¯d thought that Kylie was with Ethan, but the scandal had proven otherwise. Now that it seemed that she was with Stephen, his good image of her was seriously tarnished. It seemed to him that she went through men the way that other women might go through purses. Cliff snorted and walked toward his assistant. He no longer felt as gung ho about this stuntman gig as he previously had. He had no desire to see his own clean reputation dirtied by Kylie¡¯s bad reputation. Even though Kylie and Cliff had no speaking parts together ¨C in fact, Cliff had no speaking parts at all ¨C Kylie felt that Cliff¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. He was constantly scowling at her, and it made it even harder for her to concentrate on her lines. Byte afternoon, she¡¯d been scolded three times by the assistant director, and at day¡¯s end, he asked Kylie to take two days to get herself together and properly memorize her lines. It was very frustrating for her. On the way to the hotel, Stephen tried to encourage her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said. ¡°I have faith in you. You have done this before. You are a great actress with natural talent. You just need to get your head in the right ce, and it will alle back to you!¡± ¡°I feel so worthless, though,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I almost feel like giving up¡­¡± Once they were settled in the hotel room, the housekeeper brought them tea and biscuits and informed Stephen that the Old Mr. Cecil had called on him. ¡°I know,¡± Stephen replied as he turned to Kylie and wrapped his free arm around her. ¡°My parents maye here,¡± he said. ¡°Are you ready to meet them?¡± Kylie looked up at him nervously. ¡°Your parents?¡± she wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am ready to meet them¡­ What if I say no?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that my parents are also your parents.¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Kylie asked curiously. ¡°Have I met them before? If so, I have no recollection of ever meeting them¡­¡± Stephen smiled but, instead of answering her question, he said that he needed to call his parents. Kylie frowned then as he picked up his phone and went to the terrace with the housekeeper hot on his trail ¨C as if the call was part of some great secret they were keeping from her. Once they were alone, the housekeeper looked at Stephen and said, ¡°Young master, Kylie¡¯s situation is still unstable. If she goes back to work again, she¡¯ll be in contact with too many people. I am afraid that it will have a negative impact on all of the work that you have put into her.¡± ¡°I am afraid to iste her any further at this point,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°She loves acting, and if I deprive her of that, I am afraid that it will make her very suspicious¡­ If I were able, I would take her to a ce where no one knew her and start a new life. If that were possible, Kylie wouldn¡¯t know anyone other than me, and I would never have to worry about her leaving me. If I deprived her of acting though, it would be like depriving her of the very air she breathes.¡± After being brainwashed by Stephen, Kylie had be gentler and more dependent on him. Unfortunately, though, this new Kylie was a hollow shell of her previous self. The housekeeper looked at Stephen nervously and said, ¡°Are you at all worried about any long term effects your brainwashing might have on her brain?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Stephen looked at him coldly and said, ¡°It would be better topletely wash away her memory and rebuild it from scratch than to lose her. Don¡¯t worry, though; that is just ast resort.¡± *** Stephen returned to the living room and found Kylie watching TV while eating pistachio nuts. He sat down beside her and, with a smile, he asked her what she was watching. She took his hand, but her eyes remained fixed on the screen. ¡°It is an old show that I was a part of,¡± she replied. ¡°It seems to me that I used to be a better actress.¡± Kylie frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s be of me¡­¡± Stephen picked up a pistachio nut and carefully peeled it. He popped it into his mouth, chewed, swallowed, and asked Kylie if she had ever considered another career. Kylie shrugged absently. ¡°What else could I do?¡± she wondered. ¡°Acting has always been my life¡­¡± ¡°My family owns a few hotels,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°My parents have always hoped that I would take over the family business. If you were willing, we could operate thepany together.¡± Kylie picked up the remote control and clicked the pause button. Stephen nced at the screen and noted that she was watching The Tea Maiden. Kylie looked at Stephen sideways and asked him very seriously if the idea had been his or his parents. He exined that it had been his and his parents. ¡°I hated seeing you suffer today,¡± Stephen exined, ¡°and nobody wants to see it happen again; not me, or my parents.¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Did your parents ask you about my career just now,¡± she wondered, ¡°when you called them? Is that what this is actually all about?¡± Kylie knew that, generally, a rich and powerful family like his would not ept into their family someone that came from the world of the arts. To them, it was a shameful upation. ¡°You need not worry about my family,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°In matters of the heart, their opinions matter very little to me. I only suggested the hotels because I do not want to see you get hurt again like you were today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I will think about it.¡± Stephen leaned in and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°That is all that I ask,¡± he said. ¡°Now, why don¡¯t you go to bed and let me review a medical report.¡± Chapter 316: You鈥æª�e Still Let Me Down As Kylie got off of the couch, she slipped Stephen¡¯s phone out of pocket, and then she went up to her room. Once she was alone, she opened it up and saw that thest call that he¡¯d made had been to Lucas, and he¡¯d still been on deck at the time. He had told her that he¡¯d just gotten off the phone with his parents, but he¡¯d lied. Of course, she didn¡¯t like being lied to, but this lie was particrly disconcerting to her because it seemed tock purpose. Frowning, Kylie closed Stephen¡¯s phone and picked up her own. She¡¯d been ying Candy Crushtely when she was bored and alone, and so she yed that for a little while. It wasn¡¯t long before she grew bored of this, too, though, so she opened her Skype application. She found William¡¯s Skype ID right away and added him as a friend. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be on the line at that moment, but he was, and he epted her request almost immediately ¨C which made her smile nervously. For some reason, her intuition told her that he had answers to some of the questions that Stephen wasn¡¯t answering. Before Kylie could write anything, William wrote, ¡°Damn it, Kylie! What are you up to?!?!? Have you forgotten that I am your husband?!?¡± Kylie almostughed at that. Everywhere she had turned. Lately, there seemed to be at least one man who was ready to step forward and im her as their own. ¡°Be serious,¡± she replied. ¡°Am I even married? I don¡¯t think so!¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re married!¡± William replied. ¡°Ours is a secret marriage. How could you have forgotten it? You were the bride!¡± Kylie: ¡°How long have we been married?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. William: ¡°Less than a month.¡± Kylie: ¡°That can¡¯t be. It would be best if you were mistaken. I have been married to Stephen for over a month!¡± William: ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even if you weren¡¯t with me, then you would be with Ethan, but you would never be with Stephen!¡± Kylie: ¡°Is Ethan nice to me?¡± William: ¡°He has always been very nice to you, and while you were missing, he barely slept at all. Although I love you very much and I am your husband,pared with the deep love that Ethan has for you, my love is nothing but that of a teenager consumed by a kind of weak puppy love. If I were a woman, he is the only man that I would ever want to marry.¡± Reading William¡¯s words, Kylie could not help but believe what he was saying. That being said, she felt more confused than ever. If Ethan loves me so much, she wondered, then why am I married to William; and if I am not married to Stephen, then why did he tell me that I am? And why can¡¯t I remember any of this for myself? Kylie felt like she was going insane. ¡°Since you are telling the truth,¡± she wrote, ¡°I will try to attend your father¡¯s memorial.¡± William: ¡°Thank you very much! I look forward to seeing you there!¡± William had wanted to say more, but Kylie had logged out without even saying goodbye. *** When Stephen finally went up to the bedroom, he was surprised to see that Kylie was still awake. He gave her a curious look, and she said, ¡°It is very strange, but I feel very tired when I am on the set. Then, when we get back to the hotel, it is as if my body rejuvenates itself. Also, your idea has really gotten me thinking. Stephen smiled when he heard this. The longer he could keep her out of the acting business, he figured, the sooner she would forget her former life and all of her old friends ¨C until, finally, he was the only man that remained in her life. When he went for his phone though, it was not where he¡¯d left it, and his smile turned upside down. Scowling, he turned to Kylie and asked her what she¡¯d been doing with his phone. Kylie just looked at him and shrugged as if it were no big deal. ¡°I wanted to call your parents,¡± she said. ¡°I told them that I would love you no matter what my career is and that I wouldn¡¯t change it for their sake.¡± As Kylie spoke, her eyes fixed on Stephen, and the tension in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his smile returned. Before he could speak, though, she added, ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to, though. I thought that I could retrieve their number from your call history, but you lied to me when you said that you¡¯d just called them¡­¡± Stephen¡¯s face turned red when he heard this. He definitely felt that she¡¯d caught him, but an exnation came quickly to him. ¡°I used a video call,¡± he replied. He opened his Skype, pointed to an image, and said, ¡°I called them ¨C see!¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve still let me down.¡± With a worried expression on his face, Stephen knelt by the side of her bed and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I do something wrong?¡± Kylie snorted. ¡°You said that you would y on your phone with me and help me level up,¡± she hissed, ¡°but you are a big liar!¡± Stephen smiled at that, and he said, ¡°Let me make it up to you. Why don¡¯t we stay up all night ying games on our phones? I promise that I will have you leveled up by morning!¡± Kylie happily jumped off the bed, put on her slippers, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Stephen wondered. ¡°You go prepare a midnight snack for us,¡± she replied as she rushed into the bathroom. ¡°I want to take a bath before we start.¡± After closing the door behind her, Kylie took a long deep breath. Her mind was racing. After talking with William, she felt trapped. She knew that if she didn¡¯t find some way to escape soon, it was inevitable that Stephen would want to have sex with her, and if she refused, she knew that he would be suspicious of her ¨C after that, she had no way of knowing what would happen¡­ Kylie stood under the shower and gradually turned the temperature up until it was scalding hot, and the air was filled with steam. In the end, the air was so thick with steam that she waspletely unaware of a man¡¯s approach until he drew the curtain partially open. Seeing him, she wrapped her right arm across her breasts and lowered her left to hide her pubic mound. ¡°Who are you¡­¡± Kylie gasped. Chapter 317: You Belong To Me (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) As Kylie stood in the shower, she tried to hide her privates from the man who¡¯d barged in on her. This was her knee-jerk reaction, but, in fact, she had very mixed emotions about what was going on. On the one hand, she knew that she should be screaming. On the other hand, like a delicate flower, she longed to open up to him. Her better sense won the day, and she back away from him, but he ¨C disregarding the fact that he was fully dressed ¨C leaned into her, until she had her back firmly pressed to the wall. The man¡¯s arms stretched out. He grabbed her by the waist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You don¡¯t remember me,¡± the manughed, ¡°but your body does.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Kylie hissed. ¡°You are nobody to me. What do you want? I¡¯ve never seen you in my life!¡± Kylie¡¯s mind was racing. I must reject this man, she told herself. Even if I want him, which my body tells me I do, I cannot have him. I am a married woman. Just these thoughts alone are a kind of betrayal to Stephen. Kylie looked upon the man and grieved for what could never be between them. It was such a sad thing that she almost felt like crying. ¡°Let me go,¡± she finally said, ¡°or I will shout for help.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± the manughed. ¡°I would like to hear you scream.¡± The man pressed his face to her neck, and he began to kiss and lick her. Whispering into her ear, he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard your groaning for a long time; not since thest time we had sex.¡± Kylie¡¯s face, neck, and chest turned red, and her heart began to beat fast. His voice was sexy and charming, undeniable, and dangerous. In an instant, she felt her nipples go hard, and there was a tingling sensation that ran through her clitoris, andher lips that nearly made her pant want him inside of her. The man smiled graciously at her and said, ¡°If you want me to leave, just say the word and I will ¨C ¡± Suddenly, it was all too much for her. She had no control of her body as she leaned forward and cut off his words with her mouth. Kissing him, she dropped her hands and began to undo the belt that held up his pants. Once her pants were undone fully, she pushed them down with his underwear, and his swollen member popped up like an insane Jack in the box. ¡°I want you inside of me,¡± she moaned. Then, like an obedient serving boy, he helped her out of the tub, lifted her up, and fucked her hard against the wall. They were near climax when, much to their dismay, there came a knock upon the door. ¡°The midnight snack is ready,¡± Stephen called. Up until that moment, Kylie had been moaning but, with Stephen outside, the man put his hand over her mouth and began to ram his cock in and out of her cunt for all that he was worth. It was in that moment, with the man¡¯s hand over her mouth, she finally realized who she was fucking, and she was ashamed. The man was none other than her husband¡¯s brother, Ethan! *** When Kylie didn¡¯t respond, Stephen began to worry. Kylie, he knew, was prone to fainting spells. ¡°Kylie,¡± he cried. ¡°Are you okay? Answer me. If you don¡¯t answer me, I will have to break down the door.¡± Kylie was very nervous, but Ethan did not seem to care. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she cried, in a somewhat awkward tone of voice. ¡°Why does your voice sound strange?¡± Stephen asked. ¡°What is going on in there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Kylie hissed. ¡°I just want to have a long shower. Is that a crime?!?!¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Stephen sighed, ¡°but I¡¯m waiting for you outside this door, so don¡¯t take too long.¡± When Stephen finished talking, he sat down, leaned against the door, and picked up the mobile phone to y Farmville. Inside the bathroom, Kylie was almost going crazy. She had had her orgasm, and her brother-inw had finished in her mouth, but now they were trapped. ¡°Maybe you can go out the window?¡± she said.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Ethan replied. ¡°Who cares about Stephen? I am a better man than he is. I just want to fuck you whenever I want. And besides, you don¡¯t belong here. You belong to me!¡± Kylie scowled, and he pped her hard across the face. Kylie bit her lip hard so as not to make a sound. She felt angry and ashamed, but she had to admit that her private parts were getting hot and bothered again. In fact, every cell in her body was screaming, ¡°Make him fuck me by force.¡± Ethan saw the invitation in her eyes, and his thin lips rose in a beautiful arc as they opened. ¡°Here I am,¡± he said, and then he moved on to her. Seeing his intent, Kylie could no longer control herself. As he drew her to himself, she bit into his shoulder and drew blood. Then, after licking her lips, she bit into him for a second time ¨C and the pain fueled the fires of his lust. It wasn¡¯t long before he had her on her knees, face down and ass up, in preparation for his cock to invade her butthole. He spread her cheeks and finger-banged her cunt until his hand was dripping with her ejacte. Pulling his fingers out, he used the fluid to lubricate her anus. Then, just before he split her in two, she pulled away from him. Turning, she met his eyes and said, ¡°This is no good. We can¡¯t do it. Stephen will catch us!¡± Ethan touched her cheek gently then and said, ¡°No, my pet, you must have your final climax before I let you go.¡± ¡°Final climax?¡± Kylieughed. ¡°If you were capable of bringing me there, you would have done so by now! In truth, you aren¡¯t half the lover that Stephen is!¡± Hearing this, the man¡¯s eyes bulged in rage, and he dared her to say it again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kylie sighed, ¡°but he is the better lover.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you,¡± Ethan hissed as he pushed Kylie to the ground. Having done that, he grabbed a towel, wrapped it around her neck, and slowly cut off her air supply as he anally fuck her hard against the floor. It wasn¡¯t until after, as she was gasping for air that she smiled and admitted that she¡¯d been teasing him all along. ¡°It has never been like this with Stephen,¡± she admitted. ¡°I just wanted to see how far we could go¡­ my love.¡± Chapter 318: I Found Michael Kylie stepped out of the bathroom naked as the day she was born and offered Stephen a hand up off of the ground. He had to wait anxiously for her outside the door with many angry questions on his mind but, when he saw her walk out without any clothes on, all thoughts fled from his mind; and he took no notice of how Kylie casually closed the bathroom door behind her, and he failed to notice the man that had been in the bathroom with her. Kylie led him to the bedroom and allowed him to dress her, and she said nothing if he ¡°identally¡± touched her in a way that made her feel ufortable. This was her gift to the man in the bathroom. She was keeping Stephen distracted so that he could make his escape. Once she was dressed, Stephen brought out some horderves for them to share while they yed on their cell phones. After only a short while though, Stephen noticed that she was distracted. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he wondered. ¡°Is the food not good? Are you not enjoying the games? You were the one who wanted to y this game. If you changed your mind, we could y something else, or even just go to bed¡­¡± ¡°No,¡± Kylie sighed. She felt guilty about what she¡¯d just done and sorry for Stephen too. She smiled. ¡°I am just thinking about things on the set today,¡± she told him. ¡°Maybe I am not good enough to be an actor¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Stephen replied seriously. ¡°You were just watching yourself on TV. If you weren¡¯t good, you wouldn¡¯t be on TV, nor would you have received an award for your work!¡± ¡°You may be right,¡± Kylie admitted, ¡°but maybe my time hase and gone. That is also a possibility¡­¡± Hearing this, Stephen took her hand and stared into her eyes, sincerely. ¡°I know you like acting very much,¡± he said. ¡°If you want to continue acting, I will support you. If you decided that you wanted to try your hand at hotel management, I would support you in that too. You and I, we are a team.¡± Looking into his eyes, Kylie felt like crying. There was so much sincerity in his eyes, and yet she knew that he was a liar. We are both liars though, she reminded herself, and perhaps I might actually thrive as a hotel manager¡­ Who knows? Smiling, she said, ¡°Since your parents want you to get back into the family business, I will go with you. I must finish thisst project before I move on, though.¡± Stephen was somewhat ttered by her words, and he stood up excitedly to call for his housekeeper. Once the man arrived, Stephen shared the good news with him, and he jumped up with joy. Once things settled down, they had cake and milk to celebrate, and the housekeeper offered to call Stephen¡¯s father for him. After the celebrations, the housekeeper went off to make his phone call, Stephen went into the living room to watch TV, and Kylie went up to their room to y on her phone. It wasn¡¯t long before she felt incredibly tired, though, and it seemed that something was wrong. ¡°Stephen,¡± she called out, ¡°Help me¡­¡± Even before Stephen had reached the stairs, Kylie had passed out cold. She had drunk the milk innocently, like amb drawn to ughter. She had had no way of knowing that the housekeeper had slipped in his very special ¡°medicine.¡± Stephen stood over Kylie. He was not happy with what he saw. He called his housekeeper, and when he arrived, he demanded to know why he felt that he had the authority to do what he¡¯d done.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The housekeeper looked at him with a nk expression and said, ¡°Young master, her situation is still unstable. She has to take her medicine. If she does not, you will lose her. I guarantee it.¡± Stephen was so mad that he clenched his hands to his side. ¡°She is none of your business,¡± he hissed. ¡°I will decide when she needs to be drugged, and when the timees, I will be the one to drug her!¡± *** Just as Lucy finished her thest of her housework, she heard the sound of a car¡¯s engine in the yard. She rushed out and saw Ethaning in. His clothes were wet, and he looked disheveled. Seeing this, she smiled awkwardly and went to fetch him a towel when she returned. He took from her gratefully. When he saw the curious look on her face, he shrugged and smiled. ¡°Freak rainstorm,¡± heughed. ¡°What can you do?¡± ¡°I know what I can do,¡± Lucy replied cheerfully. ¡°I can cook ginger soup for you, it will help you to warm up, and it will prevent you from getting a cold.¡± Having said that, Lucy walked into the kitchen and began to cut vegetables, and Ethan went to his room to have a bath. ¡°Life is good,¡± he whispered to himself as he thought about him and Kylie together. He hadn¡¯t had sex with her for a very long time, and it had been very satisfying. That being said, it was also bittersweet. Had they been home, they could have kept it up all night. It was also bittersweet because he¡¯d had to leave her with Stephen. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with Kylie or how Stephen had managed to get her under his thumb, but he was determined to find out and break the spell that he had over her. As Ethan climbed out of the tub, his phone rang. He looked at the caller ID, saw that it was Nate, and epted the call. Then, without exchanging a single pleasantry, Nate shouted, ¡°Brother, since when did you acquire the powers of a Spider-Man? I bought you 100 million dors worth of insurance. Since I am the beneficiary, I believe you should have no further opinion on the matter we discussed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me your shit,¡± Ethan hissed. ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about when you call me a Spider-Man, so just get to the point.¡± Nate: ¡°I found Michael!¡± Chapter 319: I鈥檓 Back On My Feet A few men drank together in thefort of a private room inside a luxurious nightclub. A middle-aged man with a beer belly held a Russian girl with one arm and a bottle of beer in the other. He pointed the tip of the bottle at Nico Cole and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget ¨C we rely on you to make us rich.¡± A bald man nodded in agreement. ¡°Since you¡¯re on vacation,¡± he said, ¡°we haven¡¯t pushed the matter, but we have had our eyes on you.¡± Nico looked the two men over. Nico was in his fifties, but he was in good shape, so the men were not able to install any kind of fear in him. ¡°Thanks to our MUTUAL boss,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m back on my feet. I will help you get rich, but I will not hand wealth to you on a silver tter. You must be prepared to work for whatever you want.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of death,¡± the fat man said, ¡°so don¡¯t worry. We will do what is necessary. I would rather die now than retire poor.¡± The bald man scowled at that. ¡°What you¡¯re alluding to a thing of the past,¡± he argued. ¡°The job we are talking about is scrubbing. Shouldn¡¯t Nico be the one to handle it for us?¡± When the Russian girl heard the word ¡°scrubbing,¡± she flinched, stood up, and went to stand beside Nico. She put a hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°Nico, let me massage your head. I¡¯m good at it.¡± Nico looked at her lustfully. Grinning, he grabbed her tit andughed. ¡°I would much rather have you polish my knob,¡± he replied. ¡°Oh, you are a bad boy,¡± the girl replied as she sat down on hisp and casually began to stroke his cock over his jeans. The fat man smiled, embarrassed. He knew that in order to get the most out of Nico, he had to cater to him, but he hated doing it at the expense of his own dignity. The bald man looked at the girl and chuckled to himself. ¡°Take care of that one,¡± he told her. ¡°You could do worse for a baby-daddy.¡± The fat man rolled his eyes. ¡°Oh, shut up,¡± he said. ¡°The man already has a child!¡± ¡°That being said,¡± the bald man argued, ¡°he has still not found her.¡± ¡°Oh, fuck off,¡± Nico growled. ¡°The two of you are ridiculous. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I owe the boss a favor, I wouldn¡¯t even give either of you the time of day.¡± At that, the bald man and the fat man both shut up. They finished their drinks, and Nico led them into the lounge. As they passed the bar, though, they were stopped by a crowd of people. At first, it seemed like nothing, but then a skinny man with rotting teeth emerged with a gun in his hand. He pointed to the Russian girl and said, ¡°If you valued your life, you would not have your hands on my girl!¡± Nico took one look at the gun, though, and heughed. ¡°If she was really your girl,¡± he argued. ¡°what was she doing in the back room just now, if not stroking my pecker?¡± The skinny man frowned, and he pointed his gun in Nico¡¯s face. The bald man was so scared that his legs were trembling, and the fat man pissed his pants, but Nico remained unmoved. Raising his hand, he brushed the gun out of his face as if it were nothing more than a stray hair. ¡°The girl ain¡¯t nothin¡¯ to me,¡± he concluded. He put his hand on her lower back and, in a gentlemanly manner, directed her to stand at the skinny man¡¯s side. Smiling, he said, ¡°No need to make a mountain out of a molehill. This is a good girl you¡¯ve got here. No harm/no foul. If you force the issue, though, I will make your girl my own!¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The skinny man was young, though, and his pride was too easily wounded. With a grimace on his face, he turned to the ugly kid at his side and said, ¡°Take care of this son of a bitch.¡± Hearing this, both the fat and bald men squealed, turned around, and ran for their lives. Seeing this, Nico rolled his eyes and shrugged. Their cowardice meant very little to him. It was unlikely they would have been any use to him anyway. Before the ugly kid could make a move, Nico¡¯s hand stretched out whip-quick and grabbed the skinny man¡¯s gun hand by the wrist. Quick-quick, he twisted his arm behind his back, snapped his wrist, and plucked his gun out of his limp hand. Only a moment had passed, but everything had changed. The power had shifted. Nico twisted the skinny man again so that they could face each other, and Nico forced the pistol into the man¡¯s mouth. Despite the obvious pain that the skinny man was in, he held his dignity and remained silent, which was much more than could be said of his gang of friends who were freaking out. Nico turned to the Russian Girl and winked at her. ¡°I suppose the spoils of war go to me¡­¡± ¡°I should hope so,¡± the girlughed as she returned to his side. ¡°What are you going to do with Jimmy?¡± she wondered. It was the first time he¡¯d heard the skinny man¡¯s name Nico realized, but it meant nothing to him. He released the safety on the pistol, and he was just about to send Jimmy¡¯s brains through the back of his head when a familiar voice behind him gave him cause to pause. ¡°Who is causing so much trouble in MY PLACE?¡± the manughed. Nico kept his pistol safely holstered in Jimmy¡¯s mouth, but he gave his head a slight turn to see who had joined them. It was Ken. He was wearing a fancy suit and seemed to not have a care in the world. Even though Nico was the one who had a gun, Ken walked without fear in a manner that suggested invincibility; and Nico, who had the gun, felt fear for the first time since he¡¯d sat down with his associates. Not only was Ken strong, but he was also unpredictable. The ugly kid, though, was naive, and what some might have mistaken in him as courage was actually stupidity. The kid looked at Ken and spat at his feet. ¡°This ce might have been yours once upon a time,¡± he scoffed, ¡°but those days have passed. You went to jail. Your day is done. It is our time now. So, if I were you, I would get out while the getting¡¯s good!¡± Ken backhanded the kid and dared him to ¡°say it again.¡± The kid had no sense, though. He rubbed the spot where he¡¯d been hit, and he said, ¡°Look around. We¡¯ve got the numbers. Hit me again, and we¡¯ll kill you here and now!¡± Ken smiled, a genuine smile, and, from out of thin air ¨C or so it seemed ¨C he produced a switchde. Then, before anyone even knew what was happening, he ran the knife through the boy¡¯s cheek from his earlobe to his mouth. At that, the boy¡¯s confidence failed him. His hands grasped the wound on his face, and he fell to the ground screaming as he begged for mercy. Ken calmly cleaned his de on another man¡¯s sleeve and returned it to his pocket. He looked around the room, and after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I trust we have an understanding.¡± Very quickly, the men began to nod and find somewhere else to be, until the only ones left were Ken, Nico, Jimmy, and the Russian girl. Jimmy still had the gun in his mouth, but Ken motioned for Nico to let him be, and he did. It wasn¡¯t the skinny man¡¯s death that Nico had been invested in; rather, it had been his own life. As Jimmy got to his feet, Ken asked him his name. ¡°It¡¯s White, sir,¡± Jimmy replied humbly. ¡°Jimmy White.¡± Ken looked at White as if he was appraising the value of an old car, and after a few minutes, he looked him in the eyes. ¡°I¡¯m in grave need of a General,¡± he said. ¡°Would you be willing to follow my orders loyally? I won¡¯t threaten you into it. If it doesn¡¯t suit you, you can walk away. If you ept the position, though, it will be worth your while.¡± The skinny man rotten teeth grinned and epted Ken¡¯s offer. Once that was done, Ken gave Nico his blessing so that he could find a nice quiet ce to y with the Russian doll that he¡¯d won earlier. Chapter 320: It Will Clear Your Mind When Kylie awoke the next morning, she felt as though she¡¯d lost a part of herself while she¡¯d slept. She¡¯d dreamt of Ethan, which was weird because they barely knew each other. It seemed that, in her dream, they¡¯d know each other very intimately ¨C it didn¡¯t really matter though, as, minute by minute, the dream faded. At breakfast, she had a hard time focusing. She heard voices in her head that she didn¡¯t recognize, and it scared her. She asked the butler where Stephen was, but he told her that Stephen was out. At that moment, she felt alone, but not just alone. She also felt lost. Just then, though, she remembered about her responsibilities to Garcia Entertainment. After she showered and dressed, she found the butler and said, ¡°When Stephen arrives, please tell him that I¡¯ve gone to work.¡± The butler smiled, and he asked her if she was finally ready to resign. ¡°Why would I resign?¡± she demanded. The butler frowned, and he said, ¡°Why, just yesterday, you told me that you were going to resign and go to work with Stephen in the hotel industry with his family¡­¡± ¡°Why would I want to do that?¡± Kylie wondered. Annoyed by the question, the butler took a step forward and put a ss of milk in front of Kylie and said, ¡°You love Stephen very much, and you want to be with him all the time. You want to please his parents. You want to work for his family business ¨C or at least that is what you said¡­¡± Kylie¡¯s pupils suddenly dted, and her expression zed over. Then, in a manner that suggested she¡¯d been brainwashed, she repeated his words: ¡°I love Stephen very much, and I want to be with him all the time. I want to please his parents. I want to work for his family business.¡± The butler slowly raised his head in satisfaction and said, ¡°Good girl. Now drink your milk. It will clear your mind.¡± Kylie smiled as she thanked the butler, and then she drank her milk. Then, as she put the cup down, the butler leaned into her and whispered into her ear: ¡°You will never betray Stephen. If you do, you must run a de through your very heart.¡± Hearing his words, Kylie¡¯s eyes zed over, and like before, and she parroted them back to him. Once that was done, the butler snapped his fingers in front of Kylie, and she returned to some semnce of her previous self. Blinking her eyes, Kylie frowned and asked if everything was okay. ¡°I feel quite queer,¡± she added. ¡°Nothing seems out of the ordinary to me,¡± the butlerughed. ¡°Same old ¨C same old. I heard you and Stephente into the night. Perhaps you are just tired¡­¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Kylie replied nomittally, and she tried to put the matter out of her mind. After thinking for a moment, Kylie pulled her phone out of her pocket and told the butler that she needed to call Stephen. Kylie went into the living room and, once she had Stephen on the line, she asked him if he was busy. He said no, and he asked her if everything was alright. ¡°Everything is copacetic,¡± she exined, ¡°but I¡¯m going to Garcia right away to terminate my contract, and I was hoping that you would be willing to join me.¡± ¡°That would be no problem,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°You know where I am. Come and get me when you are ready.¡± ¡°See youter, then,¡± Kylie replied. And then she hung up. *** The staff at Garcia Entertainment greeted Kylie with warmth and respect as they weed her back. They asked about her personal well-being, attempted to talk shop with her, and vied for her attention, and, as she made her way through the building, she nodded in the appropriate ces and offered mostly one-word answers to the questions that were thrown her way. Seeing all of her co-workers, Kylie suddenly felt very uncertain about her resignation; not just uncertain, but also ufortable. I love Stephen more than I make my career, she thought to herself, but why can¡¯t I have both? Once Kylie and Stephen reached Laurence¡¯s office, they were invited to sit down. Laurence wasn¡¯t happy to see Stephen in his office, but he chose to say nothing about it for the moment. He hadn¡¯t seen his daughter in a while, and he had no desire to kick off their reunion by starting a fight. ¡°How are things?¡± he wondered. ¡°Is there something that you need?¡± ¡°Dad,¡± she replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m letting you down, but I¡¯d like to get out of my contract with Garcia Entertainment.¡± Laurence looked at her curiously. ¡°But you are a natural-born talent and leader,¡± he replied. ¡°Why would you want to give that up? I had thought that one day thepany would be yours¡­¡± Seeing the confusion in Laurence¡¯s eyes, Kylie said, ¡°If terminating the contract is difficult for you, could you give me at least a year off. I want to take some time off to reevaluate my life.¡± Hearing that, Laurence was somewhat relieved, but he was still confused, not only about this but about her rtional status. Last he¡¯d heard, she was with Ethan, but here she was with Stephen ¨C he looked down at her stomach and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t pregnant, are you?¡± Kylie frowned at first, and then she began tough. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s not get the cart ahead of the horse! I¡¯m not even married yet!¡± ¡°Ah, well,¡± Laurence sighed. ¡°Take your year off. Your job will still be waiting for you when you return.¡± ***Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. As Kylie exited her father¡¯s office, Faith grabbed her by the sleeve and led her into an empty office. Then, before Kylie could even ask what was going on, Faith hastily exined the situation. ¡°We need to talk about Ken,¡± she exined. ¡°He answered a call yesterday. Then, around midnight, he went out, and has not yet returned¡­ The police are looking for him, and I am afraid he might have skipped town!¡± ¡°Did you call him again today?¡± Kylie asked. Ken had just gotten out of jail, and already he was a wanted. Kylie couldn¡¯t believe it. The man just didn¡¯t seem to care about thew, and he was absolutely fearless. ¡°I did call,¡± Faith replied, ¡°but his phone was off. I¡¯m afraid something bad has happened to him. Can you ask Ethan to look into it? I know that he is well connected.¡± Kylie frowned. As well connected as Ethan might be, she did not feel well connected to him. Everyone around her seemed to think she had a good rtionship with him, though, which put her in awkward situations. ¡°If I see him,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask him. I can¡¯t promise you anything, though¡­ You can still call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°That is the problem, though,¡± Faith said weakly. ¡°Whenever I call your number, I get a message that says your number is inactive¡­¡± Kylieughed when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she exined. ¡°I changed my number. I will give you my new number. After that, I should go. We don¡¯t want anyone to see us in here and get the wrong idea¡­¡± Chapter 321: Do I Know You As soon as Kylie and Stephen left Garcia Entertainment, they drove together to Stephen¡¯s private clinic, where he practiced as a surgeon and a psychologist. When they arrived, there was a middle-aged woman in the parking lot. She approached Stephen and shook his hand excitedly. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± she eximed. ¡°You cured my son of his Autism.¡± Stephen frowned when he heard this high praise, and he said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, there is no cure for Autism. I am d that your son seems to be doing better, but this will always be an uphill battle for him. Keep bringing him to see me and, above all, never fight with your husband in front of him. That is the kind of trauma that, for a boy like him, is irreversible.¡± ¡°I will follow your directions,¡± the woman said. Then, after shaking his hand one more time, she wandered off in the direction of her car. Once she was out of sight, Stephen put his arm around Kylie¡¯s shoulder and led her to his office. As Kylie and Stephen passed the reception desk, the receptionist¡¯s face broke out into a broad smile. ¡°Kylie,¡± she gushed, ¡°is it really you?!?!¡± Kylie looked at her awkwardly. ¡°It is me,¡± she replied. ¡°Do I know you?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± the secretary admitted. ¡°I am just another one of your loyal fans. I even asked for Ethan¡¯s autograph when I was climbing the mountains in Connell¡­¡± Kylie looked at her curiously and asked who she was referring to. ¡°Ethan!¡± she replied emphatically. ¡°He was the guy who had surgery. He is tall and handsome, but he had leg problems¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kylie sighed, ¡°but none of that sounds familiar to me. If you¡¯re a fan of mine, though, I could sign something for you.¡± The secretary looked to Stephen for permission, and he nodded. ¡°I have work to do,¡± he said, ¡°but go ahead and take a break. You¡¯ve earned it!¡± After Kylie signed a photo for the secretary, she followed Stephen into the office, and the secretary was left alone. She had only been with Kylie for a short time, but as she looked at the photo, she realized that she was actually very confused. She¡¯d been certain that Kylie had been close with Ethan. The secretary wasn¡¯t the only one who felt ufortable with the way the conversation had gone. Ethan¡¯s name seemed to be a trigger for her that brought up emotions that seemed impossible for her to process. Stephen saw what she was going through by the look on her face, and he asked her if she was okay. She didn¡¯t want to talk about it, though, so she med her sour demeanor on period cramps. Kylie sat down on the couch in Stephen¡¯s office and rubbed her temples with her thumbs. As Ethan¡¯s name echoed in her head, an image appeared in the back of her eyes. She squeezed her eyes shut and, when Stephen saw that she was in agony, he came over to rub her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said. ¡°I will help you to feel better.¡± Kylie opened her eyes, and she looked at him skeptically. ¡°How?¡± she wondered. ¡°I will perform a stress test,¡± he said as he grabbed a book off of his shelf, ¡°and we can go from there.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Stephen began to sh images quickly in front of her, and he asked her to say what she saw, which was no problem for her. What she did not know, though, was that it was not a stress test. Rather it was a method to hypnotize and brainwash a person. As the pictures changed, faster and faster, Kylie began to feel as though she were being sucked into a cave. After a moment, the cave branched into two separate directions, and the walls began to spin. The cave on the left spun counterclockwise while the one on the right spun clockwise. Then, in the same way that the cave had split, so did her consciousness, and she felt herself being pushed in the two opposite directions ¨C and then the light went out. Once Kylie was unconscious, Stephen helped her to the floor. He knelt down beside her and whispered into her ear: ¡°What is your name?¡± From the depths of her subconscious, Kylie found her name. ¡°What is your upation?¡± Stephen wondered. ¡°I¡¯m an actor,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Do you like acting?¡± he asked her. This was one of the questions that Stephen was nervous about. If he couldn¡¯t get the answer from her that he wanted, he would never convince her to change jobs. There was a long pause, and then Kylie said, ¡°I do like acting, but I would happily give it up for my husband.¡± Stephen frowned when he heard that because he didn¡¯t know who she was referring to. He thought it was worth following up, so he asked her to name her husband. Without expression or emotion, Kylie said, ¡°I love Stephen. He is my husband. He is the only one I would ever want to be with.¡± At first, when Stephen heard this, he was overjoyed. After thinking about it for a few minutes, though, his joy turned to rage as he realized that he had not nted the things she¡¯d said. What this meant was that someone other than himself had been ying around in Kylie¡¯s head. The problem in this is that if the two hypnotists identally inserted opposing truths into a person¡¯s head, it could easily cause them to go insane. Stephen was equally angry because he knew who had been ying around in Kylie¡¯s head, and he considered it a major breach of trust. The person who had hypnotized Kylie behind his back was none other than the butler, whom he had known for most of his life. Stephen sat down, gently lifted Kylie into his arms, and snapped his fingers in front of her face. Kylie¡¯s eyes opened, and she blinked three times. ¡°What happened?¡± she wondered. ¡°Thest thing I remember is when you were giving me a stress test¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Stephen replied. ¡°You passed out for a second. Don¡¯t even think about it. You will be fine. Are you hungry? You must be. Let¡¯s go get something to eat. I would hate for you to pass out again!¡± ¡°Before we go anywhere,¡± Kylie replied, ¡°I would like to know the results of my stress test.¡± ¡°You are no more stressed out than the average Joe,¡± Stephenughed. ¡°In my opinion, you will feel better after you eat. Let¡¯s go have a hotpot. I know that you like hotpots!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°I know of a ce. Fannie took me there, and the food was good.¡± Chapter 322: I Can Remind You Now Upon reaching the restaurant that they¡¯d chosen to eat at, Stephen suddenly looked at Kylie and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about it. Let¡¯s eat somewhere else.¡± Kylie looked at him strange though and said, ¡°We¡¯re already here. If there are no seats avable, we¡¯ll go somewhere else.¡± Kylie took Stephen¡¯s hand and, before he could protest any more, she pulled him in. They went up to the hostess stand then, and before they could even ask for a table, thendy came over to greet them. ¡°Miss. Finch,¡± she gushed. ¡°It is good to see you again, and I hope that you brought your appetite! Will you be ordering a hotpot again?¡± ¡°You know me too well,¡± Kylieughed; she smiled and introduced Stephen to thendy, who then made a point of showing them to their table and taking their orders. When the food arrived, Kylie began to eat as fast as she could. After a few minutes, though, she noticed that Stephen wasn¡¯t eating at all. She looked at him with a frown on her face and told him to eat. He just looked back at her and said that he didn¡¯t eat hotpots. ¡°Then why did you order it?¡± Kylie hissed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you order something that you like?¡± Kylie stood up quickly and threw her napkin in his face. ¡°This is bullshit,¡± she said. ¡°I am obviously not going to sit here eating while you just watch me. Your butler would have a fit. I¡¯m out of here!¡± On her way out the door, Kylie practically ran into a man who seemed very familiar to her. He was tall and lean. He wore a ck suit. His hair was short and stylishly unkempt, and there was a pretty girl on his arm. As he walked, he turned his head to talk to the woman beside him. She had fair skin and blond hair. She was curvy, and just by looking at her, Kylie could tell that she was Russian. Kylie¡¯s heart missed a beat as a name popped into her head: Ethan Parker. Even though she had a name and a face, she knew she still had nothing. The most important part of the equation was what her rtion to him was. Without that, she had nothing. Ethan¡¯s gaze had been so fixed on the Russian girl, though, that he hadn¡¯t even noticed her as they¡¯d butted shoulders. Kylie watched them as they took to the upper level. The girl was clumsy, and Ethan had to correct her step multiple times to prevent her from falling ¨C and the whole scene made her feel jealous for reasons that she didn¡¯t understand. She was dying to follow them, but she couldn¡¯t exin why. I have no ties to him, she told herself. Furthermore, I am married to Stephen, so even looking upon Ethan lustfully is a sin! In order to stall for time, Kylie ordered a to-go meal for Stephen, something she knew he would like. The bartender told her that it would take twenty minutes, and she said that that would be alright. Kylie was still watching Ethan when he stopped to look at the bar below him, and their eyes happened to meet. Kylie was wearing a khaki knit dress, which showed her impressive figure and gave Ethan an impressive bird¡¯s eye view of her ample cleavage. He seemed intrigued for an instant, but then his eyes darkened, and his brow furrowed, and he turned away. Seeing the look on Ethan¡¯s face and his eyes¡¯ focus, the Russian girl turned to him and asked him if he knew the beautiful girl who appeared to be waiting for take-out. Ethan frowned, and he said, ¡°She looked familiar but, no, I do not know her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the Russian girlughed. As she took his arm to lead him the rest of the way upstairs, she said, ¡°Now that that¡¯s settled, why don¡¯t we enjoy ourselves?¡± Sitting by the bar, Kylie felt unsettled by the fact that Ethan had turned away from her in a way that suggested they didn¡¯t know each other. The moment she¡¯d seen him, a part of her hoped that he might have answers to some of the questions that Stephen did not seem willing to answer. Suddenly, it urred to Kylie to follow him upstairs. As soon as the idea popped into her head, she knew that it was a bad one, but, like a moth drawn to fire, the idea drew her. Step by step, she scolded herself, but she didn¡¯t slow down even once. Near the top of the stairs, there was a group of people chatting. They were in her way and, even after she¡¯d said ¡°excuse me¡± three times, they¡¯d hardly moved. So, having no other recourse, she pushed herself through the sweaty bodies. Then, when she was just about through, she tripped over someone¡¯s foot, fell, andnded on Ethan and the Russian girl. The Russian girl had a drink in her hand, and it sshed all over her as she dropped her ss. The Russian girl pushed her aside and said, ¡°God! Look what you¡¯ve done! Could you be any more careless?!?!¡± Before the Russian girl could berate her any further, Ethan helped her up and asked her if she was okay. Kylie, who was fuming after she¡¯d been treated so callously by the Russian girl, was in no mood for sympathy. She pulled her arm away and said, ¡°Never mind. I know that you don¡¯t care anyway.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong,¡± Ethan replied. He told the Russian girl to go get a new drink, and then he led Kylie back downstairs and to the side of the building where they could talk uninterrupted. When they got there, Kylie suddenly felt like she¡¯d gotten in over her head, and she began to look for ways to escape. Seeing the look in her eyes, Ethan grabbed her shoulder. He looked her in the eyes and said, ¡°If you try to run, I will chase you down and punish you on the spot!¡± Hearing his threat, Kylie pounded on his back, scratched his arms, and cursed his name. He had a strong body, though, and her assault went mostly unnoticed by him. Once she¡¯d run out of energy, Ethan grabbed her by the hair, dragged her across the street to where his car was parked and shoved her into the back seat.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Not knowing what wasing next, Kylie begged him not to kill her. Ethanughed as he got into the seat beside her. ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you,¡± he said. ¡°I just want to know why you lied to me, and then I want to teach you a lesson so that you don¡¯t do it again!¡± Kylie tried to open the door to escape, but Ethan had the child locked in. Laughing, he grabbed her by the waist and pulled her to himself. ¡°Perhaps the punishment shoulde first,¡± he whispered, ¡°and then you will be ready to confess your sins!¡± Already, Ethan¡¯s cock was rock hard, and Kylie could feel it. Inside her mind, she was thinking, Make this stop. This is not right. I am a married woman, and I can¡¯t let this man rape me. For every thought she had, though, her body had a counter-argument. His body had a familiarity to it that she could not ount for or deny, and her body was responding in ways that she couldn¡¯t understand ¨C and even if it came down to rape, her basic instinct reminded her that rape isn¡¯t always rape. ¡°We can¡¯t do this,¡± she argued. ¡°My husband is still inside the restaurant. If he finds us together, it will be bad for both of us.¡± Ethan¡¯s brows rose, and he looked at Kylie. Somehow, she looked different than she had the night before. ¡°Do you remember what we didst night?¡± he asked her. Kylie frowned and said, ¡°I do not.¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°That is quite queer,¡± he said. ¡°It is not the end of the world, though. I can remind you now!¡± Chapter 323: I Have Something To Deal With The sound of the sudden braking sounded by her ears, followed by the sound of broken ss. It took Kylie a long time to get her mind back. She checked her hands and feet. Luckily, she was safe. Like lightning, a man dashed to her and pressed her to his strong stomach. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The man¡¯s anxious voice rang by her ears. Kylie¡¯s heart lost a beat. There was a lot of strange noise in her head pulling her nerves. ¡°Sir! Sir, do you want to go to the hospital to have a check?¡± The driver kept asking about Ethan¡¯s condition. The driver was scared too because this man rushed out at short notice just then. In order to protect the woman, the man pushes her out with moderate strength. He, however, was knocked over by the car, thennded on the windshield and rolled again to the ground. Even though he got back to his feet as soon as possible and checked the woman¡¯s condition at first after such a serious impact. The man must be the woman¡¯s boyfriend, so he cared for her so much. Thinking of that, the driver suddenly heard a man shouting across the road, ¡°Kylie? What happened?¡± Within seconds, another man ran across the road and stood before the driver. ¡°Kylie?¡± Stephen reached out his hands to pull Kylie, who was protected by Ethan in his arms. Kylie then got rid of Ethan¡¯s arms and went back to Stephen¡¯s side. At this moment, no words hurt him more than that silent rejection. Stephen looked to Ethan and said, ¡°Thank you so much for rescuing Kylie. Do you need me to drive you to the hospital?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Ethan, instead, ignored him but stared straight at Kylie. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He wanted to hear the answer from her in person. Kyliepressed her lips, clenching her fists hanging by the sides of her body in silence. She gave Stephen a nce before replying in a low voice, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m fine.¡± Hearing that, Ethan was finally relieved, but his body shook a little. Kylie subconsciously wanted to help him, but she forced herself to stop her steps. ¡°Star, let¡¯s go back to eat!¡± She even didn¡¯t give Ethan a nce. Stephen saw Kylie¡¯s indifference towards Ethan with his very own eyes. Even though Ethan could have died because of her, Kylie didn¡¯t show any concern like amon person would do. Her indifference towards Ethan made him affirm the effect of hypnosis, so he held Kylie¡¯s hands and said to Ethan, ¡°Hey, bro, we¡¯re eating hot pot. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes were as cold as the ice de. He snorted, and his voice was faint. ¡°Sorry, I have something to deal with.¡± After that, the man strode to his car. Kylie apologized to the driver with her hands held by Stephen. The driver was willing to take responsibility and hoped they could persuade Ethan to have a check in the hospital. Stephen smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He will.¡± Seeing the driver frown a little, he added, ¡°Well, he won¡¯t ask you for a medical fee, and you can go now.¡± No matter what, the driver still left a name card before he drove away. When Kylie walked by the Knight XV stopped by the roadside, she subconsciously nced inside. It was dark in the car, and she was able to see the man closing his eyes tightly, lying in the rear seat with the help of the dim street lights. There was a burning cigarette dangling from his mouth, and the man seemed in pain. Kylie felt hurt, but she tried her best to control herself and kept striding ahead. Stephen also gave the Knight XV a nce, then turned to Kylie. ¡°Shall we go to check Ethan¡¯s condition?¡± Kylie raised a beam. ¡°He¡¯ll go to see the doctor himself if he feels ufortable. Let¡¯s go back now! I¡¯m starving.¡± Saying that she held Stephen¡¯s hand walking faster. In the car, the man slowly opened his eyes. Seeing the girl running away from him without hesitation, he wore a sad smile. Right at this moment, his phone rang. Ethan reached out his hand into his pant pocket, but it was so painful when he just moved a little that he couldn¡¯t help making an agonized sound. He did his best to draw his phone out. ¡°Yes,¡± the man said gently as usual, although his forehead was already covered by sweat. ¡°Ethan, the prostitute, received a message from Michael. He told her to meet him at a bar,¡± Nate said on the phone. ¡°Come out now. I¡¯m at the outside of the door.¡± ¡°Ethan, you haven¡¯t eaten anything tonight. Let me pack some¡­¡± The noise of pulling chairs sounded on the phone, followed by footsteps. Nate ordered the prostitute to pack some food for Ethan. However, when they just walked out of the room, they encountered Stephen and Kylie. He didn¡¯t hang up yet, so Ethan was able to hear his voice when he was teasing Kylie. ¡°Oh, look at that! Sorry, Stephen, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea that you stole your brother¡¯s girl.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Stephen said airily. ¡°Indeed, you don¡¯t seem to care!¡± Nate knocked Stephen¡¯s shoulder on purpose when he walked by, then added, ¡°I won¡¯t take you as my brother anymore.¡± Kylie felt like crying and tried very hard to stopped herself from doing so. ¡°Who is he? He¡¯s so rude.¡± ¡°One of my brothers,¡± Stephen said, pulling Kylie¡¯s hand, walking into a private room. Nate heard the sound of closing the door. He spat on the ground before he strutted to the outside. When he just walked to the car door, Ethan stepped out of the car. He looked so pale, and his trim suit was covered in dust. ¡°Ethan, what happened?¡± Nate strode to him. ¡°Drive the car.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t say much, turning to sit on the front passenger¡¯s seat. The prostitute sat at the back. She wanted to ask what Lord Ethan had done to the woman, but she sensed danger from the man, so she didn¡¯t dare utter a word. When the car had been on the road for a long time, she attempted to ask Nate, ¡°How far can you guarantee this bug is useful?¡± Nate gave her a nce from the rear-view mirror. ¡°Within three kilometers.¡± The prostitute yed the top button of her shirt, and it seemed she didn¡¯t believe it very much. ¡°Don¡¯t break it. It¡¯s thetest model, which can¡¯t be bought on the market.¡± Nate was showing off. ¡°Will it be found out?¡± ¡°No way! Even Ethan failed to notice it. Michael is nobodypared to Ethan!¡± When Nate just finished his sentences, he sensed a cold nce from the man next to him. Nate immediately beamed to please the man. ¡°Ethan, it¡¯s all Ricky¡¯s idea, and it was also he who put the bug on your body for your safety.¡± Ricky was in his own house right now and somehow had a premonition. The car finally stopped at the outside of a bar. After the prostitute was out, Nate supported Ethan by his shoulder. However, when Nate just touched his shoulder, the man seemed in great pain. ¡°Ethan, is your arm dislocated?¡± Chapter 324: Nobody can Steal My Girl The man frowned a little but didn¡¯t answer Nate¡¯s question. Nate had never seen Ethan being so piteous like a drowned mouse, and he felt aggrieved for Ethan. ¡°There are plenty of fish in the sea! Why do you have to choose Kylie Finch?¡± Ethan, however, ignored him, staring straight at the door of the bar. An MPV stopped at the doorter, and Ken got off from the car first. He then guided Michael with great respect out of the car. Nateid his hands on the man¡¯s arm. He gently rubbed it and said, ¡°Can Ken White handle it? It¡¯s so important and risky, after all. What if he betrays you and helps Stephen behave against you all of a sudden? If it really happens, it¡¯s possible that you¡¯ll lose both your girl and your position¡­¡± At this time, the man gave him a cold, sharp nce, and Nate seized the chance of lifting the man¡¯s arm. By a clear sound, the arm was back to its normal ce. Ethan moved his shoulder a little, then took out a cigarette. He frowned, lighting it, and took a long breath in. ¡°Nobody can steal my girl away from me.¡± Nate pulled his lip, remaining silent. In the bar. Ken and the prostitute sat apart at Michael¡¯s sides. ¡°Michael, are you sure it¡¯ll work?¡± Ken took a drink of strong alcohol. ¡°I¡¯m in urgent need of money now.¡± Michael leaned against the sofa with his arm lying across the prostitute¡¯s shoulders, rubbing her boobs. ¡°I¡¯ve already found the buyer, and all you need to do now is to deliver the goods there.¡± Heughed out loud, with great confidence and pride. The prostitute hugged Michael¡¯s neck and yed cutely. ¡°Michael, why don¡¯t you let me join you? I want to make some money too!¡± Michael gave her a side-eye. ¡°He knows how to flirt with girls. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to deliver the goods?¡± the prostitute repeated it on purpose. Ken threw a cigarette to the prostitute, and the prostitute took it at once. She then used Michael¡¯s lit cigarette to light hers, waiting to hear Ken¡¯s exnation. ¡°Michael found me a girl who¡¯s a flight attendant. As long as I can make her swallow the goods while she¡¯s asleep, my task is fulfilled.¡± The prostitute raised her voice in surprise, ¡°Drug trafficking in human bodies?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not dumb!¡± Michael rubbed the prostitute¡¯s boobs with greater strength. The prostitute leaned against his chest and seemed shy, but still looking at Ken. ¡°The girl is a flight attendant! It¡¯s not easy for you to getid.¡± Kenughed, ¡°Don¡¯t take me lightly! I can getid whenever I want, except¡­¡± Ken suddenly stopped and shook his head. ¡°Forget it. No big deal.¡± ¡°Ken, it sounds like you¡¯ve failed to get a girl you want?¡± Michael wore a sophisticated smile. ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°Michael, if you¡¯re willing to do me a favor, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do!¡± Ken¡¯s eyes lit up within a second. Michael nodded and took anotherrge mouthful of alcohol before asking, ¡°Who is the girl?¡± ¡°You must have heard of Garcia Entertainment, right?¡± Ken said, ¡°I want Laurence Finch¡¯s daughter.¡± When Ken said that, he focused on Michael¡¯s eyes. However, it seemed Michael felt very strange to the name of Laurence Finch. Seeing that, the prostitute added in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of thepany too! Laurence Finch has two daughters, and only his second daughter is his biological one. His wife, Emily Garcia, was already pregnant when they got married.¡± When Michael heard the name of Emily Garcia, both Ken and the prostitute noticed he frowned tightly. ¡°Who?¡± His voice sounded cold now. ¡°Emily Garcia. She¡¯s the daughter of the chairman of Garcia Entertainment. Laurence Finch was nobody when they got married,¡± Ken said. Knowing it, Michael let the go of the prostitute and then drank up the ss of alcohol. After a short while of silence, he patted Ken¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ken, I think I¡¯ll be your father-inw soon.¡± Ken yed dumb and said, ¡°Michael, you must be kidding me!¡± Michael then took off the big obsidian the size of an egg from his neck. When he pressed a button, it automatically bounced from the middle, and it turned out to be a photo frame. There was an old photo with Michael and another woman in it, and both of them wore a sweet smile. Michael seemed only 30 in the photo, while the woman closely resembled Kylie. There was no need to do a DNA test at all! ¡°Is this Kylie Finch?¡± Ken blurted it out. ¡°My daughter¡¯s name is Kylie Finch?¡± Michael squinted, then looked to Ken with great anticipation. ¡°As long as you can help me meet my daughter, I¡¯ll give you double pay!¡± Ken seemed unwilling to do that. ¡°I don¡¯t want the money, but a wife.¡± ¡°No!¡± Michael regretted it at once. ¡°You could be killed at any moment, and you can¡¯t let her be in such a dangerous situation as you.¡± ¡°Then, I quit!¡± Ken was annoyed, standing up, walking away. The prostitute pulled Michael¡¯s clothing and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the deal like that. You can give him a promise for now and let him help you settle the deal first.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Michael stared at the prostitute and thought her words made sense. Anyway, he could use the excuse that Kylie Finch was reluctant to be with Ken to get rid of Ken after the deal was settled. Seeing Ken walking out of the private room, Michael suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Alright, alright. As long as Kylie is willing to be with you, I won¡¯t interfere!¡± Hearing that, Ken turned around with a broad smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯ll be great, my father-inw! Let¡¯s have a toast!¡± Although Michael was unwilling to do so, he still raised his ss. The two sat in the car heard their talk clearly. Nate said, ¡°Ethan, are you really going to let Kylie meet Michael?¡± Seeing Ethan being quiet, Nate added, ¡°If we catch Michael Cole right before Kylie¡¯s face, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Saying that Nate finally found out there was something wrong going on with Ethan. The man¡¯s face was too pale, and the cigarette in his mouth seemed to haven¡¯t been sucked at all, so the soot ignited to the butt on its own. ¡°Ethan!¡± Nate lightly pushed Ethan. The man didn¡¯t open his eyes, and the cigarette in his mouth even fell straight down. ¡°Ethan!¡± Nate shook his body with great force, but Ethan was already unconscious. Nate swore, then started the car without dy. He turned the car around while talking to Ken through the radio. ¡°You¡¯re all on your own now. Lord Ethan and I must deal with an emergency right now.¡± After that, he drove the car as fast as he could to the Central Hospital. After a preliminary examination, the doctor directly pushed Ethan into the operating room. Nate was like an ant on a hot pan, growing restless. He didn¡¯t know whom to call, so he called Fannie at the end. ¡°Will Ethan die?¡± Once Fannie appeared, Nate pressed his head to her soft stomach, like a child asking forfort. ¡°What if he dies?¡± ¡°Rx, Ethan will be fine.¡± Fannie gently patted Nate¡¯s back. After four hours, the lights in the operating room were finally extinguished. The doctor said to Nate inly, ¡°The patient came toote, and the rupture of the spleen caused massive bleeding.¡± Nate was so shocked that he almost copsed to the ground. At this crucial moment, Fannie remained calm. ¡°How about now? Is the bleeding under control? Is he safe now?¡± Chapter 325: Do You Want To Visit Him? The doctor shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, and tonight is the most critical period, but the patient seems determined to be alive. I do hope he¡¯ll be fine.¡± In an intensive care unit. Seeing the man was filled with various instruments, Fannie asked Nate in a quiet voice. ¡°Lord Ethan cares about Kylie most. Shall we call her to encourage him?¡± Nate snorted with anger. ¡°I think Ethan will be furious when he hears her voice!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Fannie shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand Lord Ethan. He¡¯ll forgive Kylie whatever she¡¯s done.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any man who can ept the fact that his girl has cheated on him!¡± Nate was so reluctant to make the call, but he did believe Fannie was right. However, the problem wasn¡¯t whether he would call Kylie, but whether Kylie woulde.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. He bit his lips a little, then made an excuse. ¡°I¡¯ll go out to have a cigarette.¡± Walking out from the intensive care unit, Nate called Stephen at once. He just had promised that he wouldn¡¯t take Stephen as his brother anymore, but he had to call Stephen and be nice now. Thinking of that, Nate wanted to p himself. ¡°Hey, Stephen, are you still eating the hot pot?¡± Nate smiled once his call was answered. ¡°Nope, we¡¯re home now,¡± Stephen said gently as usual. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Well¡­¡± Nate honestly had no idea how to put it. Stephen, on the other side of the phone, didn¡¯t urge him either, but just waited with patience. In the end, Nate had to tell him the truth. ¡°Ethan is in the hospital now. He¡¯s badly injured. If you¡¯re free, I think you shoulde and visit him. We¡¯ve been brothers after all.¡± ¡°Which hospital?¡± Stephen asked. It was one thing that he had stolen Kylie from his close brother, but it was totally another thing that they were still brothers. Nate then told him the address before hanging up. He didn¡¯t tell Stephen to bring Kylie to visit Ethan, but he did hope Kylie woulde on her own after hearing the bad news, although he wasn¡¯t very hopeful. In fact, when Nate called Stephen, Stephen already had a shower and was about to go to bed. Seeing him changing clothes again, Kylie asked with curiosity, ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s veryte.¡± ¡°Ethan is in the hospital now, and I¡¯m going to visit him,¡± Stephen exined lightly. ¡°OK,¡± Kylie said, then turned back, continuing to watch the entertainment show hosted by William while she was eating snacks. Stephen stopped at her back, thinking for a while before he opened his mouth, ¡°Ethan was hit by the car because of you. Do you want to visit him with me?¡± Kylie¡¯s sight stuck to the TV screen and was amused by the show. Sheughed and said airily, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t chased me, I wouldn¡¯t have been hit by the car. It was his own fault that he was hit by the car at the end. I don¡¯t want to visit him. The show is so funny.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t insist but patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t watch TV for too long. I think I¡¯ll be in the hospital for a long while, and won¡¯t be back until I¡¯m sure Ethan is safe.¡± When Kylie heard the door closed behind, she turned back and seemed worried. She deliberately turned the voice of the TV up, then picked her coat, avoiding the housekeeper¡¯s sight, following Stephen. There was only a VIP elevator at the top six stories of the Empire Hotel. Kylie hid at the door and didn¡¯t run to the stairs until Stephen walked into the elevator. She dashed down six floors, then got in another elevator. When Kylie ran out of the elevator, she saw Stephen already got in the Lamborghini. Kylie turned to get in a taxi at once. ¡°Hey, please follow the car at the front!¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a sports car!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a double fee!¡± ¡°Buckle your safety belt!¡± Even six extra tires were added to Santana, and it was impossible for it to catch up with Lamborghini. Nevertheless, from Stephen¡¯s route and direction, Kylie was still able to find the Central Hospital, which was his destination. When she got off the taxi, Stephen was nowhere to be found. She then put on her hat and mask before walking to the reception. ¡°Hi, may I ask which patient room the injured man from a car ident stays in? He was admitted this afternoon,¡± Kylie asked. However, the nurse told her there was no injured man who had been admitted to the hospital from a car ident today. Kylie was confused. The Central Hospital was so big, and it was totally impractical for her to search for the man from one patient room to another. At the outside of the intensive care unit. When Nate saw Stephen came here alone, he was disappointed. ¡°Hi,¡± Nate said coldly, but Stephen didn¡¯t care. ¡°How¡¯s Ethan now?¡± ¡°The rupture of the spleen caused massive bleeding under severe impact. He may not survive tonight.¡± Nate lowered his head, sitting on the bench. Stephen walked to the window and had a nce at the inside. There was a lot of medical equipment, and the man was still in the process of blood transfusion. From Stephen¡¯s professional acknowledgement, he knew the man must be in a very dangerous situation with so many medical devices. Ethan had been hit by the car because of rescuing Kylie. If he died like that and couldn¡¯t see Kylie for thest time, would Kylie be regretful for the rest of her life when she regained her memory in the future? Stephen hesitated for a while, then walked aside to call Kylie. Although it seemed that she didn¡¯t care and wasn¡¯t willing toe, she probably woulde here if Stephen made the request in person. Unexpectedly, Kylie¡¯s phone was turned off. Stephen could only call the housekeeper then. ¡°Let Kylie answer the call.¡± The housekeeper searched the room for around then replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lord Stephen. Kylie isn¡¯t home.¡± Nate, who sat aside, eavesdropped Stephen talking on the phone, but he didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Seeing Stephen hung up the call and seemed displeased, Nate thought Kylie was still unwilling toe. ¡°It¡¯s all because of her that Ethan is lying in the intensive care unit now! She¡¯s so cold-blooded!¡± Nate was a little mad. ¡°She¡¯s not cold-blooded.¡± Stephen sat beside Nate and firmly defended Kylie. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re right. She cherishes affection and loyalty, and will never betray a man who loves her so much!¡± Nate said it on purpose to embarrass Stephen. At this time, Fannie was back with two cups of coffee in her hands. She gave Stephen a smile and said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯lle, so I didn¡¯t buy a cup for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t drink coffee.¡± Stephen was very polite to her. Nate took a cup of coffee, walking aside, drinking it. He looked to the outside of the window, feeling upset that he failed to let Ethan meet Kylie. Fannie sat beside Stephen with a gentle smile on her face. ¡°I heard that Kylie is your girlfriend now? How is she doing?¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Stephen smiled. ¡°Kylie is a little stubborn, and you better be more tolerant,¡± Fannie said, but there was obvious disdain in her eyes. It seemed nobody supported them being together. Stephen sat for a few minutes and started to feel embarrassed when nobody was talking. He stood upter, saying to Fannie, ¡°Well, you and Nate can stay here for tonight, and I¡¯ll do the day shift tomorrow. If anything wrong happened to Ethan, do tell Nate to call me.¡± ¡°I will. See you.¡± Fannie walked him to the elevator. When she turned around to see Nate, he was already asleep on the chair. She smirked, then quietly walked to a fire exit and said in a low voice, ¡°You cane out now.¡± Chapter 326: Don鈥檛 Die A woman wearing a baseball cap along with a big mask shed out. ¡°Fannie, thanks!¡± The woman nced at Nate. Fannie slightly threw her hair, pretending to be rxed and cool. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re doing this, I have an instinct that you¡¯ll never betray Lord Ethan.¡± Fannie went back to Nate¡¯s side, and let him lie asleep on herps. She reached out her hands into his hair, rubbing with affection and said in a low voice, ¡°If there is a misunderstanding between us one day in the future, will you trust me under any conditions like Lord Ethan trust Kylie?¡± Nate rolled his back and naturally hugged Fannie¡¯s waist, pressing his head to her soft stomach. His warm breath almost made Fannie cry. In the intensive care unit. Kylie took off her baseball cap and big mask. The man was right before her, but she didn¡¯t dare take a step forward. He looked quite pale, like a piece of white paper under the incandescentmps on the roof. There was a thinyer of gas in the oxygen mask on his face, and the venttor moved up and down in a regr pattern. A few hours ago, the man had been so domineering in front of her, but now he was like a broken machine which didn¡¯t show any sign of life. Kylie didn¡¯t know whether it was telepathy. Once she walked inside, the man¡¯s heart rate started to rise on disy. Kylie felt her legs were so heavy that it took her a long time and great effort to step to the patient¡¯s bed.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ethan,¡± Kylie called him lightly. She hadn¡¯t called the man¡¯s name for a long time and burst into tears at once. Kylie caught the man¡¯s hand, gently touching each of his fingers. ¡°You said you¡¯re going to marry me, and you can¡¯t die before that.¡± Kylie lowered her upper body, smoothing the man¡¯s hair on his forehead. ¡°Can you hear me? Don¡¯t die!¡± All of a sudden, the man¡¯s heart rate rose rapidly, and his fingers slightly moved in Kylie¡¯s hands. Kylie rounded her eyes in shock, but the man still seemed in a deep sleep. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid that I almost believe you¡¯re awake now,¡± Kylie sighed. She raised the back of his hand to her mouth, being cautious not to touch the needle. ¡°The doctor said tonight is the most dangerous period. No matter what, you must stay strong and alive!¡± Kylie said with determination. ¡°If you dare die, I¡¯ll marry Stephen right now!¡± The man¡¯s fingers moved again in her hands. This time, Kylie felt it clearly. However, when she stared straight at the man¡¯s hand, it didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Did his fingers move just then?¡± Kylie said to herself. She put Ethan¡¯s hand down with great care, then covered it with a quilt. After that, she moved a chair over and sat by the bedhead. With her two elbows resting on the knees, Kylie bent, covering her jaw in her palms looking at Ethan¡¯s face. ¡°Well, you¡¯re still so handsome even though you¡¯re sick. God is so unfair that he gives all the best to you.¡± Ethan hadn¡¯t shaved his mustache for a few days, and it seemed he had been through a lot. ¡°Ethan, do you know how bold you are?¡± Kylie added. ¡°You climbed to the window to save mest time in the hotel, and you even dared climb to the window of Empire Hotel again this time!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you fear that you could fall from the high air?¡± Saying that Kylie reached out her hand to the man¡¯s jaw, rubbing his stubble. ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty boy! Couldn¡¯t you take good care of yourself when I¡¯m not by your side? What if¡­¡± Kylie suddenly stopped, slowly looking down in surprise. At short notice, there was a man¡¯s handid on her waist with an infusion tube swaying around. The next second, she looked at Ethan¡¯s face at once. The man was looking at her with a loving smile on his lips. Kylie immediately approached him, saying in happiness with tears, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re already awake!¡± The man¡¯s lips were moving, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything. Kylie carefully removed the oxygen mask away from the man¡¯s face, and she was able to hear his hoarse voice now. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy, and I can¡¯t fall asleep¡­¡± ¡°Ethan, you wretch!¡± She raised her fist to punch him but just lightly touched the quilt when it fell down the man¡¯s body. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± ¡°You-you said you¡¯d marry S-Stephen.¡± Knowing that, Kylieughed. If a rival in love was so influential, she could simply let Stephen say something aggressive in the patient room by his ears, and the man could probably be awake earlier on. Ethan slowly caught Kylie¡¯s hand, but Kylie frowned in worries. ¡°Don¡¯t move. You¡¯re still under infusion.¡± However, the man held her hand tightly remaining adamant, like she would disappear in a second if he lost his hand. ¡°Come over,¡± the man said lightly. Kylie moved the chair ahead. ¡°Nearer.¡± Kylie wore a resigned smile, then directly squatted by the bedside. ¡°What, are you going to say somest words?¡± She tried to amuse him, but the man stared at her with seriousness. ¡°Why?¡± Kylie understood he was asking why she suddenly changed her attitude, but she honestly didn¡¯t know the reason herself. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. My brain used to ache once I heard your name, and I would feel upset once I saw you, but the symptoms all disappeared after you were hit by the car.¡± Ethan thought for a while and seemed displeased. ¡°You must have been hypnotized.¡± ¡°Hypnotized?¡± It dawned on Kylie that Stephen had done something strange to her back in the clinic. She doubted it, because Star had always been nice to her, and she couldn¡¯t understand why he would do that to her. Does he just want to keep me by his side? Kylie thought to herself. At this time, Kylie felt her hand squeezed once, so she looked up to him. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me!¡± Kylie smiled and kissed his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I must go back and find out the reason why he did that to me.¡± A Lamborghini made a quick U-turn on the road, then sped up straight to a 24-hour bar. ¡°A dozen bottled beers!¡± Stephen went inside and sat at a corner. His phone was still grabbed in his hand, and he seemed struggling. When the beers were ced on the table, a bar girl walked to him as well. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it boring to drink alone? Let me have some with you!¡± ¡°Leave me alone.¡± The man even didn¡¯t bother to raise his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy¡­¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± The man raised his voice. The bar girl snorted with disdain, then moved to the next table to promote alcohol. Stephen opened a bottle of beer, then drank it up at a time. When he just reached out his hand to take the next bottle, a woman¡¯s hand stopped his. ¡°I told you to disappear!¡± Stephen was furious, raising his head, but he was slightly surprised when he saw the woman¡¯s face. Chapter 327: I鈥檓 All Yours ¡°Been a while, and your temper is getting worse!¡± Dinahughed, sitting by his side. Stephen didn¡¯t say a word but opened a bottle of beer for her. ¡°To celebrate that you¡¯re dumped!¡± Dinah said, then drank up half of the bottle at a time. Stephen gave her a nce and poured the beer into his mouth too. He wasn¡¯t very good at drinking, and seldom drank, so he was getting drunk now after drinking a lot in a short time. Dinah cocked her head. ¡°Kylie is exactly Kylie. Why didn¡¯t I realize it before!¡± Hearing Kylie¡¯s name, Stephen¡¯s look became gentle within a second but soon turned sharp. He pulled a corner of his lips with disdain. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°So, I can help you!¡± Dinah moved nearer to his side, approaching his ear. ¡°I can help you forget her.¡± Dinahughed, then drank up the rest half of the bottle in her hand before opening another one. ¡°I think it¡¯s quicker to hypnotize yourself than her.¡± Dinah clinked her bottle against Stephen¡¯s in the air to tell him to have a drink, but Stephen sat there expressionless. It seemed he was thinking about Dinah¡¯s advice she just had proposed. Dinah added, ¡°You know it more clearly than anyone else that how much Ethan and Kylie love each other. It¡¯s impossible that you can set them apart.¡± Hearing herst sentence, Stephen smirked. He turned to look at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re persuading me to ept the challenge.¡± ¡°I¡¯m persuading you to find a better way!¡± Dinah had a drink of beer, then stared at Stephen. ¡°How about me?¡± Before Stephen could answer the question, his phone rang. He gave it a sidelong nce and noticed the caller was his housekeeper. ¡°I need to take this.¡± Stephen instantly walked to a rtively quiet ce to answer the call. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lord Stephen, I just checked the hotel monitors, and Kylie followed you out. I think she¡­¡± ¡°I knew it,¡± Stephen said lightly. ¡°You knew it?¡± ¡°She wanted to surprise me, and I found she was hiding in my car when I was halfway.¡± The housekeeper was relieved. ¡°Are you with her right now?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re drinking in a bar and will bete home. You don¡¯t need to wait for us.¡± After hanging up, Stephen pinched the middle of his eyebrows before he went back to his seat. Dinah already filled two sses with beer. ¡°What? You have to lie for her?¡± Stephen gave her a cold nce. ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°Then why are you here drinking alone?¡± Dinah had a mouthful of her beer, then gave him a hint to join her. Probably because Dinah hit the point, Stephen seemed heart-broken and drank up the ss of beer Dinah poured for him. However, Stephen soon felt something was wrong. He shook his head with great force but still couldn¡¯t see anything clear before his eyes.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Dinah waved her hand before his eyes. ¡°Let me send you back.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Stephen almost couldn¡¯t finish a sentence smoothly, but he still tried to fill the ss with beer for himself. Dinah stopped him at once. ¡°I can send you to wait for Kylie at the door of the hotel. If she¡¯s back, you can see her for the first time.¡± Stephen thought it was reasonable, but he barely could stand on his feet, so Dinah came to support his body. ¡°Well, don¡¯t drink that much the next time, you know you¡¯re not good at it.¡± Saying that Dinah supported him walking outside. When they walked by the bar counter, she threw a roll of bills to the bar owner. ¡°Bye. See you!¡± Seeing the thick roll of bills, the bar owner beamed. Dinah helped him buckle the safety belt, then sat to the driver¡¯s seat. Seeing the man lost the ability to move, Dinah wore a happy smile, then drove the car away. Before long, they arrived. Dinah stopped the car at the least noticeable parking spot before Empire Hotel, but they were still able to see its front door by a nce. Dinah shook Stephen¡¯s body, but he was too drunk to give her a reaction. *** In the intensive care unit. Ethan was seriously injured, and he hadn¡¯t had any sleep for the past days and nights for the purpose of searching for Kylie. The reason he could wake up was all because of his determination. Therefore, he seemed exhausted after talking with Kylie for a short while, but he refused to fall asleep. Kylie saw it clearly, so she kissed Ethan¡¯s eyes andforted him gently. ¡°Have some sleep, and I promise you can still see me when you wake up again.¡± Ethan was forced to close his eyes, and it was harder for him to behave against his sleepiness. ¡°If you dare cheat me¡­¡± the man threatened. ¡°Then I¡¯m all yours,¡± Kylie said withughter in her voice, which calmed the man down. Within seconds, Kylie heard his stable breath. She looked at the electro-cardioscope monitor, and the man¡¯s heart rate finally went back to normal. However, when she just stood up, she found her hand was still firmly caught in the man¡¯s hand. Even if he was asleep now, it was difficult to get rid of his fingers. What should she do now? If she didn¡¯t go back right away, she could be discovered by Stephen, and it would be hard for her to find out the truth then. Kylie suddenly had an idea and used an empty bottle to rece her hand. She swung her numb hand that had been caught by the man for a long time, then opened the intensive care unit door. ¡°Hey!¡± She called for Fannie¡¯s attention. Fannie immediately put Nate on the chair. ¡°How is it? Is Lord Ethan awake?¡± ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s asleep now. I must go back right away.¡± Kylie put on her hat. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone else know that I¡¯vee here, especially him.¡± Nate cherished their friendship so much. If he found out Kylie was back to Lord Ethan¡¯s side, he would definitely change his attitude towards Kylie, which could arouse Stephen¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Lord Ethan asks me, I won¡¯t tell him anything.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Kylie hugged Fannie, then walked fast to the elevator. When she was back in the Empire Hotel, it was almost daybreak. Dinah noticed Kylie by a quick nce, then left the car running to her. ¡°What!¡± Kylie was scared when someone patted her shoulder from her back. ¡°Why are you home sote?¡± Dinah was a little annoyed. ¡°Come and help me move him back.¡± Kylie followed her to the car, then saw Stephen sleeping inside. ¡°Did you drug him?¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± Dinah was surprised. Kylieughed, ¡°His vignce won¡¯t allow him to sleep so sound.¡± After that, they supported Stephen¡¯s body by his sides back to his house. ¡°Lord Stephen?¡± The housekeeper walked to them when he heard some noise. ¡°We met Dinah, and we drank a lot together,¡± Kylie exined. The housekeeper seemed displeased. Dinah immediately added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine tomorrow after a good sleep.¡± ¡°Please prepare a guest room for Dinah. It¡¯s toote now, and she¡¯ll stay here tonight,¡± Kylie said to the housekeeper. ¡°No problem.¡± Seeing Kylie carefully helping Stephen drink some water and wiping his face, the housekeeper was satisfied and walked away. When the housekeeper was absent, Kylie winked at Dinah. ¡°He¡¯s yours tonight!¡± Chapter 328: Good Idea (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Stephen felt as if he was having a fever because his body was so hot. He rolled his back and touched a soft cool body by his side. ¡°Kylie¡­¡± The man was already turned on and pressed his manhood against Dinah¡¯s butt. Dinah wore a satisfied smile. It was her chance now. During this time, although Stephen lived with Kylie, Kylie refused to have sex with him. Therefore, it was a sign of invitation in Stephen¡¯s eyes that Dinah remained silent and didn¡¯t push him away. His hands moved upward and covered her soft breasts. Dinah heard the man breathing fast, then suddenly turned her body to sit on Stephen. She lowered her upper body to kiss him. Back in Garbo Pce, Ethan had intentionally made love with Kylie for a whole night to annoy him. Thus, he knew Kylie was sexually experienced. However, as a man, Stephen wanted to keep a hold of the initiative, especially when this was their first time. In that case, he turned his body and pressed Dinah under him. ¡°Let me do it¡­¡± Stephen was very hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take the initiative either,¡± Dinah clenched her teeth, ¡°but do you know how to do it?¡± Stephen was annoyed that his girl questioned his ability face to face, so he became a little rude. ¡°It¡¯s men¡¯s natural ability to repopte¡­¡± Although he said that with confidence, he actuallycked sexual experience. He kissed the woman under his body at a slow pace, thinking about the positions that women felt mostfortable during sex, which he had learned from medical sses and popr science films. Dinah enjoyed sexual pleasure so much and couldn¡¯t wait for a second longer. She rolled again, and the two fell down to the ground from the bed by ident. The housekeeper was worried about drunk Stephen, so he stayed not far away from the door. When he heard the noise, he ran to knock on the door at once. ¡°Lord Stephen? Are you alright?¡± He was concerned that Kylie might hurt Stephen. Stephen was in the middle of a fight against Dinah to defend his dignity, so he was mad when the housekeeper interrupted him. ¡°Yes!¡± His voice was so hoarse with obvious sexual pleasure that the housekeeper was surprised and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Lord Stephen, your voice¡­¡± Stephen grabbed a pillow to hit the door, which scared the housekeeper outside. ¡°Shut your mouth! Or the Cecil family will lose an heir!¡± The housekeeper realized what Stephen was doing all of a sudden, then walked away with a smile on the face without dy. It seemed the hypnosis worked so well, and Kylie was willing to have Stephen¡¯s child now. It was a piece of good news, but he still had worries. Therefore, the housekeeper slid into the next room to eavesdrop the whole process in order to make sure that Kylie and Stephen were really making a child. Dinah snorted withughter and pushed Stephen. ¡°Are you remembering the content you¡¯ve learned from textbooks?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Stephen was embarrassed as well as annoyed, pping across her butt with great force. It was impossible that he would admit it. Dinah, once more, turned back to sit on Stephen. This time, she aimed at the right position and sat on without hesitation. Both of them gave a low moan at the same time. Dinah thought to herself. It hurts so much during the first time! Stephen didn¡¯t feel muchfortable either, because it was also painful that his manhood was tightly sandwiched. When Dinah just moved a little, Stephen held her waist. His voice was so gentle and full of love. ¡°My turn now.¡± Even Stephen was drunk, and he was strong enough to move Dinah back to the bed. He lightlyid her on the bed, while himself standing by the bedside. After that, he lowered his upper body to kiss and suck her lips. ¡°Feel free to tell me when you don¡¯t feelfortable¡­¡± Saying that the man started to move heavily. The housekeeper heard everything in the next room. He even thought to himself with great respect that his young lord was so amazing. He went back to his roomter in happiness, thinking that he was going to prepare some nutritious soup for his young lord tomorrow. This night, even Dinah didn¡¯t want to have sex with the man for a long time, Stephen, who just had tasted the sexual pleasure for the first time wouldn¡¯t let her go. Therefore, after a whole night of exercise in bed, Dinah was totally exhausted and held her waist walking to find Kylie at daybreak. ¡°Quick, quick! My waist is broken!¡± Once Dinah walked inside, she threw herself to the big bed. Seeing the marks left by Stephen all around her body, Kylieughed, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go back right now. What if he wants to have sex again in the morning?¡± ¡°Then you must sleep here with me!¡± Dinah said. ¡°If he finds you here, you can tell him that you want to have a break!¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Afterward, the two girls slept together on the bed. The next day, when Stephen was awake, he was displeased the moment he didn¡¯t see Kylie beside him on the bed. He immediately put on his sleeping gown and walked out of the room, then found out Dinah was speaking with Kylie walking to him together. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Stephen went ahead and pulled Kylie back to his side. Dinah snorted in annoyance, then pulled Kylie back to her side. ¡°You don¡¯t know the reason? Kylie isn¡¯t as strong as you, and you should control yourself!¡± Stephen flushed at once. He didn¡¯t expect Kylie to escape because of that. The housekeeper appeared out of the blue at this time. He beamed to Stephen and said, ¡°Lord Stephen, the breakfast is ready.¡± Three of them then walked to the dining hall. Dinah gave a nce at the breakfast, then pointed at Stephen, raising her voice. ¡°Do you want me to leave here?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t look at her at all but poured a ss of milk for Kylie. ¡°Then it must be you!¡± Dinah turned to the housekeeper. ¡°Don¡¯t you think yesterday is enough? Do you want him to ¡®exercise¡¯ more?¡± Hearing that, Kylie then found out there was a bowl of nutritious soup that could enhance manhood on the table. ¡°Oh, that! I heard it¡¯s super great for manhood.¡± The two girls made fun of the nutritious soup right before Stephen, and Stephen flushed again in embarrassment. He looked to the housekeeper in annoyance. ¡°Who told you to prepare this soup for me?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already told Mrs. Cecil aboutst night and she told me to prepare this soup for you,¡± the housekeeper said seriously, which was quite amusing in Dinah¡¯s eyes. ¡°What? Why did you tell my mother about that?¡± Stephen looked mad, but actually, he was shy. Seeing his face, Kylieughed. ¡°Well, I think your mother cares about you very much!¡± Dinah said andughed too. Stephen couldn¡¯t have that much soup during breakfast and walked awayter. Seeing he was gone, Dinah gave Kylie a look. Kylie then went back to the bedroom in a hurry to make up the bed. When she noticed some blood on the sheet, she was struck dumb for a few seconds, then rolled it up and hid it to Dinah¡¯s room. When she was back with a clean sheet, Stephen walked out of the bathroom with a naked upper body. Kylie subconsciously turned her head aside. ¡°You just made fun of me, and now you feel shy too?¡± He hugged Kylie¡¯s shoulders with warm wet arms. Kylie smiled in embarrassment, ¡°It was your housekeeper who made fun of you first!¡± After that, she opened the sheet. Stephen gently smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that yourself. The housekeeper will do it.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want the housekeeper to see the mess!¡± Chapter 329: Recover Soon In an intensive care unit at the Central Hospital. Nate lowered his head, standing by the patient¡¯s bed. ¡°Ethan, at least have a bite please.¡± Ethan seemed extremely displeased ever since he was awake. He even didn¡¯t give a smile to the doctor, who came to check his body. Who had annoyed him? ¡°Ethan, I promise nobody entered this patient roomst night!¡± Nate raised three fingers to make a promise and said with affirmation. ¡°Stephen dide, but he was here alone and just gave a nce by the window.¡± When Nate just finished his sentences, Ethan seemed more displeased than ever, and there was an obvious coldness in his eyes. He was in a state of half unconsciousnessst night, but he clearly remembered that Kylie hade to visit him. However, when he woke up this morning, there was only an empty infusion bottle in his hand. Nate wanted toin that such a woman like Kylie, who didn¡¯t have any sense of loyalty wasn¡¯t worth Ethan¡¯s affection, but when he just opened his mouth, someone knocked on the door. Nate turned and saw the people outside from the window. Kylie and Stephen were standing there right by the window. The door was pushed openter, and Dinah smiled at Nate, ¡°Is Ethan awake?¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t see the window, but he felt disappointed when he heard Dinah¡¯s voice, so he directly closed his eyes. Stephen, who followed Dinah behind, cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Ethan, do you feel better now?¡± However, when Stephen just said it, the patient room fell into a weirdly cold atmosphere. Nate rubbed his palms against each other and rolled his eyes at Kylie when he noticed she was leaning against Stephen¡¯s stomach. Why is she here now? Why didn¡¯t sheest night when Ethan was in the most critical period? Kylie understood Nate didn¡¯t want to see her, so she didn¡¯t step forward, but seemed impatient and wanted to leave right away. Dinah nced at Ethan, then looked to Stephen. Stephen frowned a little, then gave her a hint to change the cold atmosphere. Only she could do that right now. Dinah walked to the bedside and checked the infusion bag. ¡°Did the doctore this morning? What did the doctor say?¡± Nate snorted in annoyance, aiming to let Kylie hear it. ¡°Ethan¡¯s fine, and he won¡¯t die!¡± Kylie put the flowers and fruits on the table, then lightly pulled Stephen¡¯s arm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re going to shop togetherter? When can we leave?¡± Stephen was struck dumb for a second, then looked to Ethan with embarrassment. ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m sorry. We gotta go now, and I¡¯ll revisit youter.¡± ¡°You cane here alone, and do note with someone who¡¯s not wee here!¡± Nate said. Kylie gave him a nce, then raised her jaw with pride. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to be here?¡± After that, she pulled Stephen walking away without hesitation. ¡°What did you¡­¡± Nate wanted to argue with her, but they were gone soon. From Kylie walking in till she left, Ethan didn¡¯t look at her at all, but his hands clenched into fists under the quilt. Dinah touched the food on the table, then said to Nate, ¡°Nate, go to warm these dishes up. They¡¯re all cold now.¡± ¡°Hey! You¡¯re not my boss!¡± Nate was mad. Why was everyone used to giving him order now? However, the food was really cold now, and he wasn¡¯t willing to see Ethan being hungry, so he took the dishes walking out in annoyance. Dinah immediately approached Ethan with some fruits in their hands. ¡°Ethan, Kylie, and I bought you some fruits. Which one do you want to eat first?¡± Ethan finally turned to look at her. Once he noticed the biggest fruit in Dinah¡¯s hands, he was cheered up. ¡°Durian?¡± Kylie knew how much he hated those fruits with an acrid smell, so it was impossible that she would buy durian for him. Dinahughed a little. The two did know each other so well. She opened the durian and gave it to Ethan. There was an empty space at a corner of the durian, and a piece of note was lying there. Ethan gave her a nce. ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Dinah nodded, then walked to the outside and guarded the door. Even though it was painful, Ethan still sat up at once to read the note. Recover soon. I miss you in bed. After reading the note, the man¡¯s face lit up in happiness. He knew Kylie didest night, and she said she had to go back to Stephen¡¯s side in order to find out the truth. She¡¯s really a good actress! Ethan thought to himself. His long slim fingers touched every word on the note countless times before he put it into his pocket. When Nate came back with warm food, he smelt something extremely unpleasant and pinched his nose without hesitation. Dinah followed him walking inside, and pinched her nose too because the smell was too strong. However, the man who was lying on the bed seemed calm and quiet. Nate stepped to the patient bed, and the smell was growingly strong. Is Ethan¡­ He put the warm food down and held his breath, saying, ¡°Ethan, the food is warm now, and you can have some.¡± After that, he instantly ran to a corner, then took out his phone to call a leading doctor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How did you treat Lord Ethan? Do you know he¡¯s incontinent now? Ouch!¡± Nate suddenly felt something hit the back of his head by a great force. He wiped it and saw blood on his hand. Who did it? He turned around and noticed a durian shell shaking on the groundughing at him. And the man lying on the patient bed was ring at him. Nate¡¯s stupid behavior amused Dinah. She covered her mouth, sliding out of the patient room tough out loud. ¡°Um¡­ You don¡¯t need toe now. It¡¯s fine.¡± Nate hung up at once, walking to Ethan with a smile on his face to please the man. ¡°Ethan, don¡¯t you hate durian? I thought you¡­¡± A cold nce fell on Nate, and the man opened his mouth, ¡°How is everything going with Ken now?¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Nate said, but he still couldn¡¯t tolerate the durian¡¯s acrid smell. ¡°Ethan, I think we need to air this room. If you want to eat durian, I can buy you a durian truck when you leave the hospital.¡± After that, Nate ran to the outside like he was escaping away. Kylie was so troublesome! At the outside of the patient room, Dinah was stillughing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an idiot? If Lord Ethan can move, he must have killed you! Ha-ha, Ha-ha!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Nate seized Dinah¡¯s cor. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could be so dumb¡­¡± Dinah said, but suddenly her smile froze on her face because Nate was staring straight at her neck. Damn it! Nate noticed the hickeys around her neck! ¡°Who did it? I take you as my own younger sister, and I¡¯ll kill the man who did that to you. Tell me his name!¡± Nate loosened his hand and said to Dinah seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your younger sister!¡± Dinah snorted in annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 330: You Must Be Careful ¡°You¡­¡± Nate was a little annoyed. ¡°You must be careful!¡± ¡°I know it.¡± Dinah got rid of Nate¡¯s hand. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t fall asleep alone at night, so I had some fun.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Dinah suddenly looked to the back of Nate. ¡°Fannie, your brother wants to sleep with me.¡± Nate¡¯s face changed at once and stepped away from Dinah without hesitation. ¡°Fannie, don¡¯t believe her¡­¡± Saying that he turned around. However, there was nobody else in the passage. Nate realized he was trapped by Dinah, but when he just turned to catch her, Dinah already slid into an elevator. ¡°Nate, I think you should reflect yourself. Why did you exin it to Fannie in a hurry?¡± After that, the door of the elevator closed right in front of Nate¡¯s face. ¡°Why should I reflect on myself? She¡¯s my younger sister!¡± Nate snorted, then turned around, walking into the patient room. At this moment, Kylie was shopping with Stephen in a shopping mall. ¡°I think this dress really suits you. Do you want to have a try?¡± Stephen chose a houndstooth dress. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Kylie cocked her head, looking at him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a try.¡± Saying that she took the dress walking into a changing room. She locked the door once she entered the changing room, then sent a message to Faith before she walked out in that dress. She turned around before a mirror, pursing her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t think it suits me well.¡± ¡°Um, you¡¯re right.¡± Stephen¡¯s gentle look fell on her. He even helped her adjust the bottom of the dress. ¡°We can try other kinds of dresses.¡± ¡°Sure! I prefer the jeans collection.¡± Kylie went back to the changing room. After reading the message, Faith sent it back to her, she deleted it and put on her own clothes before she walked out. In fact, she wasn¡¯t in the mood of shopping but just wanted to find a chance to meet Faith. However, Stephen bought all the clothing she just had tried, and the saleswoman keptplimenting that Kylie had an excellent boyfriend. When they left the floor of women¡¯s clothing, Kylie proposed to have some drink. Once they entered a caf¨¦, someone called her name. ¡°Kylie? What a coincidence!¡± They turned around and noticed Faith was sitting by the counter. ¡°Hi, Mr. Cecil! Let me buy you two a drink.¡± Faith seemed excited to see them, but Kylie was a little cold. Stephen found out Kylie was cold to everyone except him. He smiled lightly, ¡°Allow me to buy you a drink, please.¡± ¡°Thanks! Kylie,e on, let¡¯s go inside now!¡± Faith said, then pulled Kylie, who seemed unwilling to follow her walking inside. ¡°Ken answered my call, but he was reluctant to tell me what he¡¯s doing now,¡± Faith said to Kylie in a low voice. Kylie replied, ¡°Tell him my phone number, and it¡¯s an emergency.¡± Faith found a table, and Kylie sat across Faith with her back, facing Stephen. ¡°Did you pretend to be cold to me just then?¡± ¡°No,¡± Kylie said, ¡°I did what the plot needs.¡± Hearing that, Faith understood it at once. A few minutester, Stephen came over with two cups of coffee and a ss of soda. ¡°Kylie, why don¡¯t we go shopping togetherter?¡± Faith had a sip of coffee, looking to Kylie with anticipation. ¡°Sorry I don¡¯t have time.¡± Kylie even didn¡¯t bother to raise her eyes. ¡°I need to shop for Starter.¡± Stephen, however, didn¡¯t want Kylie to lose all her friends just because of him, so he interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I have enough clothes, and you can have some fun with Faith.¡± Kylie nced at Stephen and seemed unwilling to be apart from him, ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I can wait for you here.¡± ¡°Well, forget it.¡± Faith scratched her head with embarrassment. ¡°Women always forget time during shopping. I don¡¯t want you to wait for a long time.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Stephen thought for a while, then gave his car key to Kylie. ¡°Well, you two can enjoy the shopping, and you can drive home on your own after that. My clinic is not far away from here, and I¡¯ll go there.¡± Seeing Stephen standing up, Faith felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt you two shopping¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Kylie loves jeans collection, but Ick the taste of women¡¯s clothing. You can help her,¡± Stephen said, then gave Kylie an Amex ck Card. ¡°Buy whatever you like.¡± Kylie stared at Stephen. It seemed she didn¡¯t want him to leave her. ¡°I¡¯ll go home as early as I can.¡± However, once Stephen was gone, Kylie changed her face. She pulled Faith and urged her. ¡°Text Ken right now!¡± Faith did it without dy, and then the two sat there waiting for Ken¡¯s reply. In the meantime, Kylie told Faith what she had experienced during the past days. ¡°Hypnosis is just my guessing, and I don¡¯t have solid proof yet.¡± Kylie drank the coffee cup. ¡°Well, I think Mr. Cecil loves you very much, and I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll hurt you.¡± ¡°Probably because he loves me too much.¡± Kylie shrugged. At this time, her phone rang, and the caller was exactly Ken. Faith, instead, seemed a little upset. She had called Ken countless times. Ken either didn¡¯t answer her call at all or simply said he was busy before he directly hung up on her. Nheless, once Kylie wanted to find him, he called Kylie back at once. Kylie was so outstanding that many men were attracted to her, like Ken, Stephen, and Aiden, who were still under investigation now. Kylie didn¡¯t sense Faith¡¯s emotional change, but said to Ken, ¡°What are you doing recently?¡± ¡°I found your father,¡± Ken said inly. ¡°Where?¡± Kylie¡¯s body stiffened. To be honest, she had no idea that she could really meet her father one day. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the details when we meet,¡± Ken told Kylie an address, then hung up. Kylie looked at Faith with embarrassment. ¡°Um, my father is found, and I must go to meet Ken now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go with you, right?¡± Faith asked. Kylie didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Fine, I understand.¡± Faith stood up with a faint smile. ¡°All I want is that he¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°Faith¡­¡± Kylie wanted to tell her something but didn¡¯t say it. ¡°Take care.¡± When Faith was gone, Kylie drove straight to the quick hotel Ken told her on the phone. When the door was opened, Ken just finished his shower. He didn¡¯t wipe his head, so the water dropped down through his neck. ¡°Come on in.¡± He stepped aside to let Kylie walk in. Kylie hesitated for a while, but still chose to believe him. ¡°I follow Michael¡¯s lead now,¡± Kenid his cards on the table. Kylie was struck dumb. She didn¡¯t understand what Ken was talking about. Ken sat cross-legged on the bed. He lit a cigarette, then added, ¡°I¡¯m going to die anyway. If I can make much money from this deal, Faith can live an easy life from now on¡­¡± After taking a long breath in, Ken continued with a resigned look on the face. ¡°If I¡¯m killed, you can give the money to her and tell her I escape away.¡± When he had stayed in Faith¡¯s ce, Faith had taken good care of him. And Ken was touched by Faith¡¯s deep love for him. However, he knew it clearly that it was extremely painful to love someone who didn¡¯t love you, so he preferred to let Faith hate him. Chapter 331: Please Stop Chasing Me ¡°Are these your final words?¡± Kylie sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t get much money even if you¡¯re killed.¡± Ken snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not dumb, and I¡¯ll do it in a few days. Remember not to cause me any trouble.¡± The room wasn¡¯t big, and Ken must have smoked a lot, so there was a strong smell of tobo smoke in the room. And Kylie hated it. ¡°I won¡¯t let you risk your life.¡± She walked to Ken and took the lit cigarette in his mouth away, then stubbed it out in the ashtray. Ken beamed, ¡°You care about me.¡± Kylie was struck dumb for a second. It was the first time that she had thought Ken looked gentle and mild. She turned her head away in order not to look straight at his eyes. Probably because Ken knew it wasn¡¯t very possible that he could stay alive after the task, he told Kylie on his own initiative that he had helped Stephen drive a wedge between Ethan and her. ¡°Do you mean Star already knows Dora is a man?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a man?¡± Ken was struck dumb this time. Seeing his reaction, Kylie knew either Stephen didn¡¯t tell him, or Stephen literally wasn¡¯t aware of Dora¡¯s secret. ¡°Forget it. How are you going to let me meet Michael?¡± Kylie asked. Ken rolled his back and got off from the bed. He gave the clock a nce, then said, ¡°We still have half an hour. Let¡¯s go meet him right now.¡± Kylie had pictured the scene when she met her biological father many times, but she never expected it would be in this way. In a private room in a nightclub, Michael was sexually kissing and touching a woman on the sofa. Seeing Kylie walking inside, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all but just pointed at another nearby sofa. ¡°Wait till I¡¯m done.¡± The woman who was pressed by Michael against the sofa, instead, felt embarrassed. She hid her head in Michael¡¯s arms, not to meet Kylie¡¯s eyes. Kylie seemed rxed and sat on the nearby sofa. ¡°Can you get in from this angle?¡± Kylie said, staring straight at them. Michael¡¯s body stiffened a little, and he turned to look at Kylie. The girl didn¡¯t flush at all but stared straight at him. ¡°Fine!¡± Michael snorted, then got up, grabbing a shirt to tie around his waist before he sat in front of Kylie with his legs crossed. He focused on Kylie¡¯s face for a long while, then squinted. ¡°You do resemble me a lot!¡± Kylie hugged her shoulders, looking at him with a smile on her face. ¡°Now, I understand why mother didn¡¯t want to be together with you because you¡¯re a terrible man.¡± Michael was struck dumb for a second, thenughed out loud, ¡°You¡¯re so mean, and that¡¯s my girl! Wait here.¡± He stood up, walking into another room. The woman on the sofa randomly covered herself with some clothes sitting up. However, when she saw Kylie, she was apparently surprised. And Kylie was astonished too. Isn¡¯t she the prostitute who has appeared by Ethan¡¯s side? Why is she by Michael¡¯s side now? Is she the undercover agent sent by Ethan or by Michael?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but don¡¯t you dare hurt Ethan!¡± Kylie warned her. At this moment, Michael already put on tidy clothing, walking out to them. The prostitute gave Kylie a quick nce, lowered her head to adjust her clothes, and pretended that she didn¡¯t hear Kylie. Again, Michael hugged the prostitute in his arms, smiling to Kylie, ¡°Well, don¡¯t you feel lonely that you don¡¯t have any brothers or sisters? Prepare to be a sister, ha-ha!¡± Kylie gave the prostitute a cold nce. ¡°Is it fun to have a May-December rtionship?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Michael pinched the prostitute¡¯s faceughing. Kylie snorted with disdain, ¡°You said that you¡¯re my biological father. Do you have any proof?¡± She decided to take the leading role and questioned Michael before he did that to her. It was a very useful move. Michael threw the pendant to her at once. Kylie¡¯s mother in the picture looked exactly the same as the image in her memory. Seeing her mother¡¯s face, Kylie felt like crying. However, upon thinking her father was the human trafficker who had abducted and sold Ethan to another country, Kylie calmed down. ¡°If you can stop doing illegal things, I can consider epting you as my father. If not, good luck.¡± Saying that Kylie stood up wanting to walk away, but she was caught by the arm and thrown back to the sofa under a great force. Michael looking down at her and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, so I treat you politely, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can be my boss!¡± Kylie¡¯s arm was a little painful, and she pressed her lips, remaining silent. Michael drank up the wine on the table, then said to Kylie, ¡°I came out from the jail for a big deal! Whoever has hurt me, I¡¯ll pay him back!¡± Michael looked so creepy now. Ethan had put Michael in jail in person. If he was going to take revenge, Ethan must be his very first target. ¡°If you want to pay your enemies back, I can help you,¡± Kylie opened her mouth, ¡°but please don¡¯t do illegal business anymore.¡± Seeing Michael squinting at her, Kylie exined in a hurry, ¡°You know I¡¯m an actress, and my ie is enough to support you in your old age.¡± Michael rolled his eyes. ¡°Well, I can let my enemies go, but this man is an exception!¡± Saying that he threw a picture to Kylie. Kylie almost shouted out when she looked at the picture. It was an old picture in which a boy around ten was dancing the H. Although the boy wore heavy make-up, from his features, Kylie still easily recognized this child was exactly Ethan! ¡°This bloodyd! I fed him, but he betrayed me!¡± Michael seemed evil now. ¡°He¡¯s ruined my business twice, and I¡¯ll never let him go!¡± Right at this moment, Ken pushed the door open, walking inside. Kylie immediately hid the picture in her body, pretended nothing had happened. ¡°Ken, I won¡¯t be together with you. Please stop chasing me.¡± That was the signal Kylie sent to Ken. It meant everything went well. Ken walked to Michael with pleasure. ¡°Michael, you¡¯ve promised to let Kylie be my girl as long as I bring her to meet you, and you must keep your promise.¡± Michael snorted, ¡°She¡¯s out of your league!¡± Seeing Ken bing displeased, Michael changed his tone. ¡°Well, as long as you can strike the deal, I¡¯ll fulfill my promise.¡± Michael relied on Ken to help him, so he had to please Ken. ¡°Sure!¡± Ken pulled Kylie to his side. ¡°I¡¯ll take her away now, and I¡¯ll meet you again when the deal is done.¡± Saying that he walked to the outside along with Kylie. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Michael suddenly opened his mouth. Kylie felt her heart was in her throat now. She wasn¡¯t worried that Michael would make things difficult for her, but she¡¯s afraid he would ask her for the old picture. If she took it out right now, Ken could see it. Kylie wasn¡¯t sure whether Ken would leak Ethan¡¯s secret. All she wanted to do now was to protect Ethan. ¡°Hey, the beauty is waiting for you¡­¡± Kylie smiled at Michael, then gave the prostitute a side nce. The prostitute was still sitting on the sofa just covered in a coat. It seemed she was waiting to finish something that had been interrupted. Michael gave the prostitute a nce, then turned to Kylie. ¡°Don¡¯t y smart with me!¡± Chapter 332: You Must Be Insane Kylie¡¯s smile froze on her face. She lightly pressed her pocket. ¡°We¡¯ll be right in the next room. Let us know when you¡¯re done.¡± Michael stared at her eyes for a moment, then swayed his hand, telling them to leave. When the door was closed behind their backs, Kylie and Ken have a long breath out at the same time. Ken showed her a hand gesture telling her to follow him in silence. Afterward, the two walked through the passage into a smaller private room. ¡°This private room and the one where Michael stays are back to back, so we can hear the sound from its inside,¡± Ken said, then sat on the sofa. Kylie poured a ss of water. When she was about to drink it, she ced it on the table. ¡°What does he want you to help him?¡± ¡°Nothing to do with you.¡± Ken wouldn¡¯t tell her but yed his phone with a cigarette dangling from his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re no match for Ethan,¡± Kylie sat next to him. Ken was struck dumb for a second, then gave her a side nce with a smile on his face. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve spent a lot of time with Stephen recently. What? Do you still care about Ethan?¡± Kylie turned her body with her back facing Ken. ¡°If you don¡¯t allow me to mind your business, then you should stay away from mine.¡± Ken frowned. It was still hard for him to leave Kylie alone. Whoever fell in love first, he or she lost the game. In the end, Ken told Kylie everything. ¡°So, tell me now, why did you leave Ethan?¡± Ken asked afterward. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just tired of him,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Ha-ha, ha-ha,¡± Kenughed. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Kylie remained silent for a while, then turned around to look at Ken. ¡°I want to help Michael behave against Ethan.¡± Ken raised his hand to touch her forehead. ¡°You must be insane!¡± ¡°If he turns to someone else, we can¡¯t do anything. But if it¡¯s me, at least I can stop him or secretly help Ethan.¡± Ken looked at Kylie like she was a psychiatric patient. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s acting? Don¡¯t you know what Michael has done? Didn¡¯t he just warn you not to y smart with him?¡± ¡°I must have a try.¡± Kylie seemed determined. *** It was already evening when Kylie went back to the Empire Hotel. The housekeeper was displeased to see Kylie came back alone without Stephen. Dinah was watching TV leaning against the sofa. Seeing the housekeeper being annoyed, she teased, ¡°Where is Stephen? Did you sell him?¡± ¡°No, we met Faith when we were shopping. Star let us, two women, shop together, and he went to the clinic.¡± Kylie put a pile of shopping bags on the sofa. ¡°Come on, have a look. I can send you one piece if you like.¡± Dinah was cheered up at once. ¡°Just one piece? I thought we¡¯re good friends!¡± ¡°Fine, take as many as you want,¡± Kylie said, then walked to the kitchen for dinner. The housekeeper warmed the dishes up, then served Kylie a ss of milk. ¡°Do I have to drink it?¡± Kylie just gave it a ss, then began to swallow food. ¡°Lord Stephen¡¯s order, and you must drink a ss every day.¡± The housekeeper¡¯s face was expressionless. He stood right by her side. It seemed he wouldn¡¯t walk away if she didn¡¯t drink it. Kylie then took the ss of milk and drank it up at a time. When she just ced the ss back to the table, she felt she was growing unconscious and was alert. There must be something wrong with this ss of milk! Kylie started to lose her reason, but she secretly pinched herself with her fingernails. She did her best to keep her mind clear. In fact, hypnosis could only be carried out when people weren¡¯t prepared. Once the hypnotized person was resistant or highly nervous, it was difficult to hypnotize him or her. The housekeeper didn¡¯t know Kylie already found out this secret, so he approached Kylie¡¯s ears and said in a low voice, ¡°You love Star so much that you want to spend every second with him. You want his parents to be happy. You want to work in his family business.¡± Kylie¡¯s heart was beating fast. She didn¡¯t expect the person who hypnotized her was the housekeeper! What he had just said by her ears controlled her mind, so she repeated his sentences like a robot. ¡°I love Star so much that I want to spend every second with him. I want his parents to be happy. I want to work in his family business.¡± After that, the housekeeper lifted the empty ss before her. ¡°You¡¯ll never betray Star.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never betray Star.¡± ¡°If you betray Star, you¡¯ll use a sharp knife to stab your body through.¡± ¡°If I betray Star, I¡¯ll use a sharp knife to stab my body through.¡± When Kylie finished thest word, the housekeeper suddenly loosened his hand, and the ss fell down on the floor. Kylie was woken up at once. There was a denseyer of sweat around her back, and her heart was in her throat again. Luckily, she was still able to keep calm. ¡°Did I just break another ss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll clean it up.¡± Dinah heard the crisp sound, then ran to them in a hurry. Seeing the housekeeper cleaning the floor, she looked to Kylie with worries. ¡°Kylie, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kylie winked at Dinah. Dinah immediately understood it. ¡°Kylie,e and help me choose one piece. I think the clothes are all beautiful!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all yours if you like them,¡± Kylie said, following Dinah walking out of the dining hall. They stepped back to Dinah¡¯s room with the pile of shopping bags in their handster. Kylie then told Dinah what she just had experienced. She opened her palm, and there was a deep red wound. ¡°It seems I have to pinch myself often in the future.¡± Kylie was still terrified. ¡°Now, I find out the reason why I suddenly lost control of myself.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Dinah was confused. Kylie curled up on the bed with her chin resting on her knees. She thought for a while before she opened her mouth. ¡°The housekeeper just said by my ears, ¡®If you betray Star, you¡¯ll use a sharp knife to stab your body through.¡± ¡°When I met Ethan that day, my heart felt something for Ethan, so the spell came into effect. I lost control of myself, and walked through the road among traffic, trying to kill myself.¡± ¡°However, Ethan suddenly dashed to me and saved my life while he was hit by the car.¡± Kylie raised her head, looking at Dinah with uncertainty. ¡°When the housekeeper woke me up just then, he broke a ss. And when Ethan was caught by the car ident, the car windshield was broken too.¡± ¡°Oh! I get it!¡± Dinah said in shock. ¡°The sound of breaking ss is the key to wake you up from hypnosis!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but it¡¯s the only exnation now.¡± Dinah suddenly smiled, ¡°Well, I think Ethan is blessed by misfortune, and you two are meant to be together.¡± ¡°How¡¯s he today?¡± Kylie hadn¡¯t seen Ethan for a whole day, and she was worried about him. ¡°Well¡­¡± Dinah stammered. ¡°What happened? Is his condition getting worse?¡± Kylie stood up at once with a serious look on the face. ¡°I must go to the hospital now!¡± Dinah, instead, was amused and thought to herself. Go, Kylie, someone is waiting to punish you right now. Chapter 333: Nobody Is Important Than You (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) The housekeeper cleaned the broken pieces of ss up, then went to find Kylie in Dinah¡¯s room. ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡± Dinah half-opened the door and blocked the way to the inside. ¡°Is ma¡¯am out?¡± The housekeeper frowned. Dinah thought for a while, then said, ¡°She found out she made a mistake and took Faith¡¯s clothes back when we were choosing clothes just then. She¡¯s going to exchange clothes with Faith now.¡± Seeing the housekeeper wanted to say something, Dinah retorted before he opened his mouth, ¡°Kylie is the mistress, while you¡¯re merely a servant. Why are you overseeing her all the time? Is this Stephen¡¯s order too?¡± The housekeeper was struck speechless with an embarrassed smile, then turned around walking away. Stephen didn¡¯t know he had cast a special spell on Kylie yet, so he thought he better not annoy Dinah now, in case she would say something bad about him before Stephen. Kylie used the same way toe to the intensive care unit. Nate was already in a deep sleep after being drugged by Fannie outside. She quietly closed the door and called the man in a low voice, ¡°Ethan?¡± The man didn¡¯t give her any reaction. Only the electro-cardioscope monitor made some bleeps, which made Kylie more worried about him. ¡°Ethan? Are you asleep?¡± She walked to the bedside, looking down at the man who tightly closed his eyes. ¡°Ethan?¡± When her hand just fell on his jaw, the man grabbed it and opened his eyes at the same time. Kylie was finally rxed. ¡°You scared me!¡± Kylie was a little annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯ve been close to Stephen right before my eyes this morning!¡± The man felt jealous of that. Kylieughed a little, kissing his forehead. ¡°I was just acting. Don¡¯t be so mean.¡± ¡°Come here,¡± he said.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Kylie looked down. She was already standing by the bedside now, and she couldn¡¯t move ahead again. ¡°Lie with me.¡± The man moved aside. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Kylie stopped him. ¡°I don¡¯t need much space.¡± Saying that she walked to another side, avoiding the medical equipment, then lightlyy beside him. The man still tried to move aside. Although he failed, it seemed quite tiring. Her head was ced on his arm. ¡°The only thing you need to do now is to recover.¡± ¡°All I want to do now is to f*ck you.¡± Kylie raised her head to pinch his face. However, the man had lost a lot of weight, so she was just able to pinch ayer of skin. Kylie felt like crying. She would never allow him to be hurt once more because of her. No matter what would happen, she would do her best to protect Ethan. Even though Michael was her biological father, she would stand up for Ethan against him. ¡°Who¡¯s the prostitute that you¡¯ve been withst time?¡± Kylie asked all of a sudden. ¡°Are you still jealous of her?¡± Ethan said gently, rubbing her back with his big palm. ¡°No, I saw her today when I met Michael,¡± Kylie told the truth. However, to her surprise, Ethan was displeased at once. ¡°Did you already ept Michael as your father?¡± Kylie could feel his hand turned cold within a second. Michael was the shadow of his childhood, causing indelible scars to his soul. However, Michael turned out to be Kylie¡¯s biological father. Ethan hadn¡¯t attacked Michael yet exactly for the sake of Kylie. ¡°Kind of.¡± Kylie held Ethan¡¯s hand with their fingers inteced. ¡°I won¡¯t help him, or feel sorry. You can do whatever you want to do to him.¡± Ethanpressed his thin lips, staring at Kylie. Kylie raised a smile. ¡°In my heart, nobody is more important than you.¡± The man tightened his arm, pressing Kylie to his chest. When Kylie just struggled, the man moaned in pain. Thinking that he just had been through surgery, Kylie didn¡¯t dare move again. However, the man¡¯s body was growingly hot, and his breath was increasingly heavy. ¡°I want you now.¡± His voice was low and hoarse. Kylie looked up, staring at his eyes, which were full of burning desire, and said, ¡°No, you just have been through a surgery, and the wound hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡± ¡°I want you.¡± The man straightened his body forward, and his womb broom pressed against Kylie. Kylie snorted withughter, ¡°I can¡¯t. What if your wound breaks? How would you exin it if the doctor asks?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell him the wound breaks because I did push-ups on the bed,¡± the man said and moved his body. However, there were too many tubes around his body, which limited his movement, and the man lost his patience. Kylie was afraid he would hurt himself, so she immediately stopped him. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Ethan listened to her, theny back on the bed, waiting to be served. Seeing him being pleased like a naughty boy finally got what he wanted, Kylie was amused. Luckily, the patient¡¯s clothing was very loose, so she was able to reach her hand out inside. The minute her hand slid in, she touched the hot, tough wood. She wanted to retreat in fear, but the man caught her hand. ¡°Stay.¡± His voice was hoarse. Kylie could wake up from the hypnosis was all because he had hit and broken the windshield. Therefore, she did want him to befortable. Nevertheless, she had no idea how to do it by hand! Ethan didn¡¯t hesitate to moan with sexual pleasure, while his big palm guided her hand to move at a slow pace. It had been a long while, but the man wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. When Kylie¡¯s arm was sore and was about to give up, Ethan said in a low voice, ¡°If you want to make it quicker,e and kiss me.¡± Kylie smirked, then moved upward to bite the man¡¯s jaw where stubble was all around. Ethan closed his eyes, enjoying her soft lips kissing around his lips. However, her lips wouldn¡¯t move near after a long time. Seeing the man couldn¡¯t wait for any second longer, Kylie¡¯s lips finally fell on his. The man was totally turned on and tasted her lips like he was drinking fine wine. Kylie devoted herself to kiss the man, and her lips gradually moved to the bottom of his ear. Without hesitation, she sucked his lobe. The man gave another moan of sexual pleasure. Kylie found out his lips were cold, but his lobe was quite hot. By a closer look, Kylie noticed the man flushed! Ethan flushes? Kylie was excited and lost her control to bite his lobe. At the same time, the man suddenly straightened his body with great force. Kylie felt something sticky and slippery was ejacted into her palm. ¡°You¡­¡± Kylie was mad. He didn¡¯t tell her at all but directly ejacted to her hand. Ethanughed in a low voice, ¡°Sorry, I failed to control it.¡± He pulled her hand to rub on his patient¡¯s clothing, then pointed to the nearby closet. ¡°There is clean clothing inside. Help me change.¡± Kylie took the clean clothing over, approaching Ethan¡¯s ear with a smile on her face. ¡°Ha, I found your secret. Your sensitive point lies in your lobe!¡± Chapter 334: Don鈥檛 Argue With Me ¡°Shut up!¡± the man said. Kylieughed out, ¡°I¡¯ll write it down on my social media!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that!¡± His beautiful eyes stared at her, but they weren¡¯t threatening at all and were full of love. ¡°Ha, I¡¯ll do it right now!¡± Kylie threw the clean patient¡¯s clothing on him, then took out her phone from the pocket. All of a sudden, she stopped and uncovered the clothing on the man¡¯s face. ¡°You stole my phone. Gimme!¡± ¡°Come here first,¡± the man said gently. ¡°Give it to me first,¡± Kylie insisted. ¡°Come here, and I¡¯ll give you.¡± The man closed his eyes again. ¡°Give me first, and I¡¯ll go over!¡± Kylie said. However, the next second, the man suddenly rolled his back to grab Kylie¡¯s arm, then pulled her back to the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me.¡± The man pinched her cheek, kissing her with great force. Kylie avoided it at once. ¡°Your wound! Be careful!¡± In the end, Kylie had to give up in case the man would hurt himself. Shey in Ethan¡¯s arms, watching the video Ethan recorded for her and covered her mouth in shock. ¡°Tom¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°He asked for it.¡± At the end of the video, Dora was crying, hugging Tom¡¯s body. Kylie thought for a while, then looked up, staring at Ethan. ¡°Is this your answer to me?¡± The man patted her back. ¡°Are you satisfied, my love?¡± ¡°I do hate Dora, but¡­¡± She had no intention to see Tom die. Although he had asked for it himself, he died because of his deep love for Dora. He was the final victim. Kylie felt a little sorry, but she didn¡¯t have much sympathy for them. If she tolerated their terrible behavior, they would only be cruller. Therefore, Kylie bit the man¡¯s ear, then said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Her warm breath kept flowing into his ear, causing him to shrink his neck. Kylieughed again, ¡°Ha-ha, I¡¯m right. Your ear is your vital point!¡± The man gave her a side nce. ¡°Help me change.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t move.¡± Saying that, she removed the quilt, then gently undressed the man¡¯s patient pants. Ethan slightly lifted his body so that she could smoothly pull the pants down. When Kylie pulled the pants waist down, something stopped her. She used greater force to pull the pants, then noticed something sprang out and stood up again. ¡°You¡­¡± She looked at Ethan. Ethan turned his head away. Kylie was amused. She just bit his ear, and he has turned on again! It was solid proof, and he couldn¡¯t deny it! She secretly took out her phone and took a picture of the wood, which was standing straight up when Ethan didn¡¯t pay attention to her. Hearing the shutter sound, Ethan immediately looked over. Kylie hid the phone behind at once. ¡°Kylie Finch!¡± The man clenched his teeth, ring at her. ¡°Nothing,¡± she lied, then pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°Let me wash it up.¡± ¡°You can leave it to the nurse.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the nurse to see it!¡± Kylie insisted on washing it herself, then hung it up on the balcony. When she walked back, the man was already in sound sleep. Kylie adjusted the quilt before she walked out quietly. ¡°Hey!¡± Fannie heard her voice, then smiled, walking to her. ¡°Ethan can leave the hospital tomorrow.¡± Kylie was struck dumb for a second. Didn¡¯t he say that he can¡¯t move? It was just an act so that Kylie would use her hand to satisfy him! S*it! Kylie was mad and wanted to wake him up, but he probably was in his sweet dream now, so Kylie gave it up. ¡°Tomorrow is the death anniversary of William¡¯s father. Will Ethan be there?¡± ¡°Probably. I don¡¯t know,¡± Fannie said. ¡°Alright, I know what to do now.¡± Kylie left the hospitalter. *** In the Empire Hotel. Stephen was already back, watching the news with Dinah in the living room. When they heard the sound of opening the door, they turned over at the same time. Seeing Kylie walking inside with empty hands, Dinah asked in a hurry, ¡°Do you forget to bring your clothes back?¡± Kylie sat on the sofa and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Faith likes them, so I send the clothes to her.¡± Then she turned to Stephen. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± ¡°Of course not. You don¡¯t go outside often, and I think you should spend more time with your friends.¡± ¡°Thanks. You¡¯re so nice.¡± Kylie kissed her palm, then pressed her palm against Stephen¡¯s face. Stephen was obviously surprised, then felt a little shy with a smile on his face. Three of them chatted for a while longer before Stephen said to Kylie, ¡°Tomorrow is the death anniversary of William¡¯s father. Do you want to go with me?¡± ¡°Well, you just said I should spend more time with my friends, so yes,¡± Kylie smiled at Stephen lying on the sofa. Seeing Kylie smiling all the time after she went back, Stephen felt happy too. It seemed he had made the right decision. After a while, Kylie was very sleepy, but Stephen was still watching TV, so she could only turn to Dinah for help. Dinah gave Kylie a knowing eye, then went to pour three sses of water in the kitchen.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s have some water! Aren¡¯t you thirsty after eating snacks?¡± ¡°Thanks! I¡¯m so thirsty.¡± Kylie grabbed a ss of water and drank a lot of it. Seeing Stephen didn¡¯t touch the ss at all, she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink some?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Probably because it was veryte, Stephen finally stood up, making a yawn. ¡°Well, I should go to bed now. I need to perform surgery tomorrow. Goodnight!¡± ¡°Goodnight! I¡¯ll sleep after this episode,¡± Kylie replied. When Stephen was gone, Dinah immediately poured the water out of the ss, in case the housekeeper found out they secretly drugged Stephen. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s suspicious?¡± Kylie was a little worried. ¡°No way.¡± Dinah licked her lips, staring at the ceiling, thinking for a while. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Although she said so, she was concerned too. Thus when she entered Stephen¡¯s room, she called him, ¡°Star?¡± Stephen didn¡¯t move on the bed. Probably he was asleep now. Dinah was relieved. She undressed, walking to the bedside. When she just sat on the bed, a pair of hands hugged her from behind. Dinah¡¯s body stiffened a little. ¡°Are-are you still awake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± Stephen said, then pulled Dinah to his side. His arms sped her with his jaw ced on the top of her head. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Dinah wanted to say something, but Stephen interrupted, ¡°We had wild sexst night. Let¡¯s have a break tonight.¡± Chapter 335: Doesn鈥檛 He Lose His Temper? Stephen fell into a deep sleep. Dinah, however, couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Although she already epted it that she was just a substitute for Kylie, and didn¡¯t feel aggrieved, she still felt like crying when Stephen treated her gently with concern. Dinah wished he could love her. It was ate night, she touched Stephen¡¯s face and said in a low voice, ¡°When will you find out it¡¯s me¡­¡± The next morning, Dinah exchanged rooms with Kylie as usual. Seeing Dinah¡¯s dark circles, Kylie said with worries, ¡°A whole night?¡± Stephen seemed like a gentleman, but he was so wild in bed. Dinah shook her head. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t have sex with me. I just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.¡± ¡°Oh, you wanted to have sex with him,¡± Kylieughed. Dinah flushed and waved her fist towards Kylie. Although she did have that idea, Stephen didn¡¯t have much desire. ¡°What? Are you going to take advantage of Kylie?¡± Stephen suddenly said behind them. He reached his hand out to hold Kylie¡¯s shoulder and smiled at her, ¡°You always get upte before. Why do you get up so early these days?¡± Kylie pretended to be mad and replied, ¡°Do you mean I¡¯mzy?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Stephenughed with his eyes full of love. ¡°You just love sleeping.¡± Dinah raised her hand and knocked on Stephen¡¯s head. ¡°Who is taking advantage of Kylie now?¡± The housekeeper walked out of the dining hall and noticed three of themughing together. Even he, who always wore an expressionless face, smiled a little. He hadn¡¯t seen Stephen being so happy for a long time. It seemed it wasn¡¯t a bad thing that Dinah stayed here. After breakfast, both Kylie and Dinah put on ck clothes before driving to the cemetery along with Stephen. William was already waiting for them at the door. When he saw Kylie, he almost dashed over in excitement. However, once he noticed Stephen, who was standing by her side, he had to control himself. Another ck private car stoppedter, and Elliot opened the car door for Nate. Nate got off first, and it seemed he was rejected by a person inside to help the person walkout. Before long, everyone saw Ethan walking out of the car. The man stood straight up. He seemed not in a good mood, then fastened thest button before walking to them. ¡°Uncle Ethan,¡± William called him politely. Ethan slightly nodded while his sight fell on Stephen¡¯s hand, which was ced on Kylie¡¯s shoulder. Nate was worried that he could fight with Stephen again. After all, he just left the hospital, and his body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Therefore, Nate walked ahead at once, but when he just reached out his hand to pull Ethan, Ethan drew his sight back and strode away. What? Doesn¡¯t he lose his temper? When Nate walked by Kylie, he snorted on purpose. Kylie, instead, made a face to his back. ¡°Let it go for the sake of William,¡± Dinah said and pointed a direction for Kylie by a nce. William¡¯s mother was standing there. When they were in the car, Kylie already had told Stephen the story about William, William¡¯s mother, and her, so she directly got rid of Stephen¡¯s hand and ran over. ¡°Hi, Mrs. Woolf, how are you doing?¡± Seeing Kylie, Mrs. Woolf was excited and held Kylie¡¯s hands tightly in hers. ¡°Very well! I¡¯m so happy to see you, Kylie.¡± From this moment, Kylie belonged to Mrs. Woolf. ¡°I already saw the news. Why does William have to keep it a secret? It¡¯s a good thing to be married.¡± Mrs. Woolf thought Kylie must feel aggrieved. William stood aside. He gave a nce to Ethan¡¯s back, then coughed. Mom, don¡¯t you think it¡¯splicated enough? He thought to himself.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Mrs. Woolf wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°When I saw you for the first time, I knew you and William are meant to be together. Well, you two finally get married after you both have been through many things,¡± Mrs. Woolf said, then took off a bracelet from her wrist. ¡°Here, this is a gift for you.¡± ¡°Mrs. Woolf, this is too valuable. I can¡¯t take it.¡± Kylie was surprised and declined to take it. ¡°Put it on!¡± Mrs. Woolf forced Kylie to take it. ¡°If William doesn¡¯t listen to you, don¡¯t hesitate to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, don¡¯t worry. I will,¡± Kylieughed and smirked at William. William suddenly had a bad premonition. Kylie alone was out of his control, and his mother¡¯s simple sentences even got him two rivals in love. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a public ce. Couldn¡¯t you keep your voice down?¡± William almost begged his mother. ¡°Why?¡± Mrs. Woolf seemed displeased. ¡°Am I wrong? As a husband, you must cherish and take good care of your wife.¡± Dinah covered her mouth,ughing behind them, and William red at her. Then she turned to Stephen and said, ¡°Did you hear that? What Mrs. Woolf just said is the in truth. You must bear it in mind.¡± ¡°Do you think I treat Kylie not well enough?¡± Stephen replied. Mrs. Woolf, all of a sudden, looked at them. ¡°Stephen, Dinah is a good girl, and you must cherish her.¡± Hearing that, William almost wanted to kill himself right now. His mother was merely matching them into couples ording to her own will. Dinah beamed and lightly hit Stephen with her shoulder. ¡°Did you hear that? Mrs. Woolf¡¯s sincere advice.¡± Stephen gave her a nce but didn¡¯t say a word. People who walked at the front gradually stopped their steps, and Dinah stoppedughing and making faces as well. After all, lying here were all martyrs. William and Kylie apanied Mrs. Woolf walking ahead. ¡°Who sent these flowers?¡± Mrs. Woolf was surprised. Under the tombstone, there was arge bunch of blood-red roses. Ethan seemed a little displeased. When he just bowed to take it, he was stopped by Nate, and Nate took the bunch of flowers up instead. They gave each other a nce, and Kylie noticed Ethanpressed his thin lips with a cold look. Did Dora send it here? She never shows up again after the video scandal. Is she going to take revenge by this chance? Probably in order to ally Mrs. Woolf¡¯s anxiety, Nate exined with a smile on his face, ¡°Arade from the same force as us visited William¡¯s father before us.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he wait for a while, so he can meet you all?¡± Mrs. Woolf said, walking forward, then took out a clean handkerchief wiping the tombstone with great care. ¡°Yourrades are here to visit you,¡± Mrs. Woolf said, and her eyes were full of tears soon. Kylie immediately took her handkerchief, helping her continue to clean the tombstone up. With Ethan be their head, the men stood in a line and bowed in silence to send their condolences with one ord. William knelt down and took out anotherrge bunch of flowers. He gave Kylie an eye, then Kylie helped him ce therge bunch under the tombstone. After the mourning ceremony, Kylie apanied Mrs. Woolf staying by the tombstone, talking to William¡¯s father. Mrs. Woolf suddenly mentioned Ethan. ¡°You should bless yourrades in heaven too. Ethan is still single, and nobody knows how the little girl is doing now. Why couldn¡¯t they at least meet each other once during so many years?¡± Chapter 336: I Must Go Kylie thought to herself. We already met each other, and we even had sex too. Mrs. Woolf actually should be worried about Nate instead, because he failed to figure out his feelings towards Fannie till now. Kylie then gave Ethan a side nce. The man was talking to Nate with a serious look on his face. Nate gave Kylie a nce, and seemed displeased, then soon drew his sight back. There was a card in his hand, which was found in therge bunch of flowers. Stephen took the card and had a look, and then he gave it back to Ethan with a serious look on the face too. Kylie felt nervous at once. It seemed the uninvited guest wasn¡¯t Dora. On the way to the hotel for a meal, the men sat in a car to discuss something serious, while Mrs. Woolf sat with William in another car, and Dinah shared the third one with Kylie. ¡°You must know who¡¯s the sender,¡± Kylie said. Dinah looked straight forward. ¡°Ethan told me not to tell you.¡± ¡°Do you listen to him?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Dinah turned to look at her. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, but you can ask me.¡± Kylie almostughed out loud. Dinah was so funny. ¡°Is it Dora?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Yourrade?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kylie remained silent for a while, then stared at Dinah¡¯s profile. ¡°Michael?¡± Dinah didn¡¯t say a word this time but gave Kylie a thumbs-up. Dinah slowed the car down before a crossroads. When Ethan¡¯s and William¡¯s cars drove across, the traffic lights turned red. Kylie felt hopeless. Michael indeed was going to revenge himself on them! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although Stephen doesn¡¯t get along well with Ethan recently, they¡¯re a team against Michael¡­¡± Dinah started the car again. However, when the car just moved to the center of the crossroads, a silvery Santana dashed out all of a sudden. Even though Dinah turned the steering wheel with surprising agility, she still failed to avoid the car. The car she was driving was hit badly and pushed aside for a long distance, then was stopped by guardrails. Kylie was wearing the safety belt, so she was safe, but she felt like throwing up after the sudden hit. ¡°Kylie, are you alright?¡± Dinah called Ethan at once. ¡°Stay in the car. Don¡¯t move,¡± the man ordered. Ethan told William drove Mrs. Woolf went back to the hotel first, in case she would be worried, then told Nate to drive back without dy. The traffic police also arrived to deal with this ident, and it caused congestion on one side of the road. Ethan and others could only walk to them. When the owner of the silvery car saw Ethan, he was apparently surprised, then snorted at Dinah when she got off from the car. He was very cooperative with the traffic police, confessing that he was drunk and willing to paypensation. However, Ethan noticed a touch of evil shed by his eyes. He thought Ethan was in the car because the car was Ethan¡¯s. Ethan then walked to the front passenger¡¯s seat and knocked on the car window. Kylie rolled the window down, looking at the man¡¯s beautiful eyes, and raised a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Be careful. Don¡¯t let Stephen notice us.¡± There were obvious worries on the man¡¯s face, and Stephen ran over with concern at the same time. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± He opened the car door and carried Kylie in his arms off the car right before Ethan¡¯s face. Kylie¡¯s headid on Stephen¡¯s shoulder. She gave Ethan an eye to tell him to be patient. Ethan forced himself to calm down andpressed his thin lips into a tough curve. ¡°Let me take you to the hospital for a check,¡± Stephen said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel a little dizzy,¡± Kylie said. Nate walked to Santana and grabbed its owner¡¯s cor, yelling, ¡°Are you blind? Do you know whose car is this?¡± The owner of Santana raised his arms up in the air, shouting to the traffic police, ¡°I admit that I am wrong, but he can¡¯t use lynching for me.¡± The traffic police came over to separate them at once and promised to make a fair and just decision. ¡°I think I won¡¯t join you for the meal, and I must take Kylie back right now,¡± Stephen said, pulling Kylie walking away. ¡°If we¡¯re absent, how should we exin to Mrs. Woolf?¡± In fact, Kylie was worried about Ethan. If he had been in the car, his wound could have been broken by the heavy hitters. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll exin it to us.¡± Stephen pointed at Ethan with his jaw. Ethan squinted a little, implying that Kylie could leave first. There could be their enemies hiding in the messy crowd. Although Kylie insisted that she was fine, Stephen still did a general check for her. Luckily, her blood pressure and heart rate were all normal. Given what had happened today, Kylie made up her mind that she must be an undercover agent by Michael¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ve already rested for two days. Can I go back to the crew tomorrow?¡± Kylie said. ¡°I want to finish the shooting as soon as possible, so we can change our jobs together.¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°Sure, but you must be careful.¡± ¡°I will. I¡¯ll call Lucas now,¡± Kylie said, then walked to the balcony. Seeing Stephen didn¡¯t follow her over, she called Ethan at once. ¡°Hi, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Take care of yourself,¡± Ethan said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t meet Michael, alright?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Kylie answered. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the crew tomorrow, and I can¡¯t meet you for a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go visit you,¡± Ethan said, then stopped for a second. ¡°I must go. Bye.¡± Kylie then deleted the call records before she called Lucas. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll join the crew tomorrow. Arrange my time well, and I hope I can finish my part at a time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lucas was greatly surprised. ¡°It takes at least a whole week to finish your part. Your body can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much time for it now, so I must finish it as soon as possible. The shooting can¡¯t be dyed again because of me. Talk to the director before you call me back.¡± After hanging up, Kylie walked to the bathroom to wash her face. However, when she just lowered her head, the water turned red in her palms. Drops of blood were falling down. She immediately raised her head, looking at herself in the mirror. There was fresh blooding out from her nose. ¡°Jesus!¡± Kylie eximed, then used cold water to cover her forehead to stop the blood from bleeding. Right at this moment, Stephen called her outside, ¡°Kylie, I made some soup for you. Come out and have some.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right out!¡± Kylie answered. After a while, she washed her face quickly when she was sure the blood stopped bleeding.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°What¡¯s the soup?¡± Kylie sat by the dining table. ¡°Meatball soup,¡± Stephen said, then ced a bowl of soup before her. The soup smelt good with great taste too. However, when Kylie just had a mouthful of the soup, she threw up at once. Chapter 337: What Are They Scheming? She loved meatball most, but now felt it was so disgusting. ¡°Kylie?¡± Stephenid his palm on her shoulder. Kylie gave him a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just don¡¯t have an appetite after the ident.¡± She seemed rxed, but Stephen looked serious. ¡°If you feel anywhere ufortable, you must let me know.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Doctor Cecil,¡± Kylie smiled, then forced herself to drink some soup. ¡°I need to lie down for a while.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. After waiting for two hours, she finally received Lucas¡¯s call. ¡°Kylie, I¡¯ve talked with Director Miller, and he said you could finish your part as long as your body can afford it.¡± ¡°Very well. I didn¡¯t attend the recording of the reality showst time, and I lost much publicity,¡± Kylie said, and she heard Lucas snorting on the phone. ¡°I thought you really retreat to be a B-list actress as President Laurence said.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only dealing with some things for the time being and won¡¯t give up my favorite career.¡± Kylie hung up and heard footstepsing to her room. Somehow, she put her phone under her pillow, then closed her eyes, pretending she was asleep. Before long, someone pushed the room door open, and Stephen¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Kylie, are you asleep?¡± Kyliey still in silence. She heard Stephen walk near, then stopped before her, and her heartbeat fast. He was a doctor and should be able to easily distinguish between deep sleep and disguised sleep. Therefore, Kylie did her best to rx, even didn¡¯t dare move her eyeballs. There was a faint smell of disinfectant water on the tip of her nose. He must be close to her. Was he observing me? Kylie thought to herself. Kylie¡¯s fingers were cold already, and her body was even stiff. Just when she was about to give up, she felt the nket on her body moved a little. Stephen gently adjusted the nket for her, then turned around, walking outside.This is from N?velDrama.Org. When she heard the sound of closing the door again, Kylie opened her eyes. She moved her shoulders and fingers and listened carefully to the movement at the outside of the door. Stephen should be going to the study now. There must be something he didn¡¯t want Kylie to know, or he wouldn¡¯te to check her first. Kylie slid out of bed then. When she just was about to open the door, she heard another footstep passing by the door. It was the housekeeper. What are they scheming? The study was next door to Kylie¡¯s bedroom, but the room was very soundproof, so she couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. Without a better idea, Kylie had to venture out. When she just walked to the door of the study, she heard a crisp voice. Stephen must have pped the housekeeper. He asked coldly, ¡°What did you do to Kylie?¡± ¡°Lord Stephen.¡± The housekeeper¡¯s voice was still calm, and there were no ups and downs. ¡°I just give her a cup of milk every day ording to your order.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Stephen snorted in anger. ¡°You reced my medicine.¡± The housekeeper remained silent, which meant Stephen was right. Then, Kylie heard the sound of fall apanied by the sound of porcin cracking, and then Stephen¡¯s roar. ¡°Do you know that medicine will kill Kylie!¡± Kylie had never heard Stephen being so furious and subconsciously covered her mouth. Did it have anything to do with the ss of milk that she felt disgusted and had nosebleeds often recently? She put her ear on the door, trying to hear what was going on inside. The housekeeper¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the medicine just makes her feel tired, so it¡¯s easier to control her mind?¡± ¡°Yes, but if you add another medicine, the two together will cause bad effects. ¡± Stephen seemed calm now, and his voice sounded helpless. ¡°Stop her medicine right away.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t,¡± the housekeeper answered very firmly. ¡°You made the decision without my approval, and you even refuse to obey my order! ¡± Stephen raised his voice again. ¡°Go back to the manor tomorrow!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go back either.¡± The tone of the housekeeper was more and more stubborn. The room was silent for a while before the housekeeper opened his mouth again. ¡°Lord Stephen, you¡¯re right, I did have hypnotized Kylie. If she dares betray you, she must pay for it. ¡± ¡°You know we¡¯re already together, and Kylie won¡¯t betray me,¡± Stephen said. ¡°You must remove the hypnosis right away.¡± ¡°Lord Stephen, I think you trust Kylie too much. Unless she gives birth to your child, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°If you continue to let her take that medicine, she can¡¯t be pregnant in this life!¡± Kylie¡¯s body stiffened a little, and she subconsciously covered her stomach with her hand. She always wanted to start a family with Ethan. Although Ethan never said it aloud, she knew he loved children very much. If she couldn¡¯t be pregnant¡­ Kylie felt like crying, and her footsteps were somewhat unstable. Hearing the sound of footsteps in the room, Kylie ran back to her room in a hurry and continued to pretend that she was asleep in bed. Just when shey down, the door was pushed open, and Stephen came in again. Kylie pinched her legs with great force, trying to calm herself down. Stephen knelt down by the bedside, and his voice was very soft. ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t allow anything bad to happen to you.¡± Kylie pretended she just woke up, and moved her body a little, opening her eyes, looking at him with surprise. ¡°Why are you¡­¡± She noticed there were tears in Stephen¡¯s eyes. Perhaps when he first hypnotized her, he didn¡¯t expect it would end up like this today. He never thought his housekeeper would be too loyal to himself, and would let Kylie take another medicine without his approval in order to conduct anti-hypnosis. The housekeeper aimed to keep Kylie by Stephen¡¯s side forever. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m selfish?¡± Stephen held Kylie¡¯s hands. Kylie remained silent, but she did think he was very selfish. Yes, you¡¯re very selfish. Exactly because you¡¯re selfish, Ethan and I have been apart for such a long time. However, who wasn¡¯t selfish in love? If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that she loved Ethan so much, she wouldn¡¯t have been trapped by Dora. And if she and Ethan had trusted each other deeply, Stephen wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to set them apart. Kylie looked down for a while. When she raised her face again, she smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re selfish, you won¡¯t allow me to go back to my world, and I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be near to the truth.¡± ¡°Kylie, you¡­¡± Stephen was astonished. How much does she already know? Kylie shrugged. ¡°Everyone has mentioned Ethan before me, but my heart felt against him, and I didn¡¯t want to know anything about him.¡± ¡°But, you must know it clearly that Ethan is everywhere in my life.¡± ¡°Kylie, without Ethan, isn¡¯tplete. The more I feel against him, the more I¡¯m curious about him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious what he has done that makes me dislike him so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious why he seemed so sad every time he saw me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who gave me chances to know the truth.¡± ¡°I know you want me to keep in touch with my friends in order to let me find out the truth by myself.¡± ¡°Exactly because you love me, you can¡¯t give me back to Ethan in person.¡± ¡°And because you love me, you don¡¯t want me to be hurt in the fight between Ethan and Michael.¡± Chapter 338: You鈥檒l Never Know Stephen didn¡¯t expect Kylie saw right through him. ¡°Kylie¡­¡± He sped her hands. ¡°You¡­¡± Since she already knew it now, who would she choose? Kylie took his hands and looked at him with sincerity. ¡°Star, when I needed friends most, it was you who kept mypany. And you¡¯re in a difficult time now, so I must stay by your side till you find your love.¡± Stephen nodded heavily and looked gentle. Kylie felt she had never been so rxed after being so honest with Stephen, so she soon fell into a deep sleep after lying for a while longer. When she woke up, she saw a circle of gauze wrapped around the busy housekeeper¡¯s wrist in the kitchen. It must be the wound he had got in Stephen¡¯s room.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Hi, may I help?¡± Kylie walked to the kitchen. The housekeeper was a little surprised. Although the kitchen knife was handed over to Kylie, he still stood at the door of the kitchen. ¡°Cut it to small pieces, so they¡¯ll taste better,¡± the housekeeper said with an expressionless face. ¡°Are these small enough?¡± Kylie asked while she was chopping. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t put too much pepper¡­ Just a little of it is enough¡­ the water isn¡¯t hot enough¡­¡± Kylie stopped and turned to look at the housekeeper. ¡°If you continue to do that, I¡¯ll think you¡¯re actually a nanny.¡± How can he, a grown-up man, be more careful than a woman! The housekeeper¡¯s forever expressionless face was struck dumb for a second, then he turned to walk outside, but his sight still fell on Kylie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t drug the food, because I¡¯m going to eat them too,¡± Kylie said. She didn¡¯t bother to look back, because she knew the housekeeper was standing behind her. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t leave Lord Stephen?¡± the housekeeper asked quietly. Kylie turned around with a kitchen knife in her hand, then made a stroke in the air. ¡°If your young master finds his beloved woman, he¡¯ll chase me away. Ha-ha.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± the housekeeper quickly replied. ¡°Lord Stephen won¡¯t like anyone else. You¡¯re his first andst beloved woman.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll never know.¡± Kylie turned back to her busy work in the kitchen, and said, ¡°He¡¯s so obsessed with me, maybe exactly because it¡¯s his first love. Haven¡¯t you heard of it? First love never ends well.¡± After saying that, she put the chopped vegetables into the pot. However, the vegetables were too hydrated, and some hot water sshed out at once, which scared her off. The spat also fell to the ground, jingling for a while. The housekeeper sighed, then pushed Kylie out of the kitchen. ¡°Do you want to blow up the kitchen?¡± The housekeeper picked up the spat and cleaned it. Stephen suddenly appeared from Kylie¡¯s back. He patted her shoulder and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Just leave it to him. Let¡¯s go out and have a walk together. There is a big garden downstairs in the Empire Hotel.¡± The two walked on the cobblestone trail, and Kylie asked all of a sudden, ¡°Is this hotel your family business?¡± Stephen nced at the skyscraper, then nodded. ¡°Kinda.¡± ¡°Why do you study medicine, while your family is involved in the business?¡± Kylie asked. Such a family generally would choose a management course for their children when they went to study in colleges, but Stephen majored in medicine. Stephen remained silent for a while before he opened his mouth again, ¡°Because of my mother.¡± Kylie¡¯s steps stopped for a second. Stephen looked up at the less ring sun and smiled, ¡°I am an adopted child of the Cecil family.¡± There was something shing through Kylie¡¯s mind, but she couldn¡¯t catch it quickly. After a moment, Stephen picked up a fallen leaf from the ground. His tone was full of sadness. ¡°When the family adopted me, they promised to treat my mother. I didn¡¯t expect that I had just arrived at the family for a week, and my mother died.¡± ¡°Do you think the family hasn¡¯t taken good care of your mother?¡± ¡°No, they took very good care of my mother.¡± Stephen let the leaf go, and it flew away from his palm by the wind. He then put on an absent look. ¡°They took my mother¡¯s kidney.¡± Hearing that, Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say. She had heard that the rich would pay a lot of money for healthy organs, which were illegally removed from the poor¡¯s bodies. However, when it really happened right by her side, she felt utterly ufortable. She wanted tofort Stephen but didn¡¯t know-how. Probably, Stephen had trained himself to be tough during the past years, so he snorted and went on. ¡°After a long time, I finally learned that my stepmother had a very serious uremia. In order to have her own child, she sent her biological younger sister to my stepfather¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°However, the woman was very angry and escaped after knowing their conspiracy.¡± ¡°Was she pregnant?¡± Kylie suddenly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. They¡¯ve searched for her for a long time, but she was nowhere to be found.¡± Stephen held Kylie¡¯s hand again, then they ambled among the trees. ¡°My stepmother didn¡¯t have much time, so I became the sole heir.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ve carried a lot on your shoulders.¡± Kylie nodded. Stephen gave her a nce, then wore a resigned smile. ¡°I do hope you can share the burden with me, but it seems it won¡¯t happen.¡± Before Kylie could say something, Stephen suddenly looked at her belly. ¡°You¡¯ve been with Ethan for so long. Why are you still not pregnant now?¡± Kylie touched her stomach, then smiled, ¡°He said my career is on the rise, so¡­¡± She shrugged and smirked. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just his excuse. Maybe he has a problem.¡± Stephen was amused. ¡°Let me check his body sometime!¡± ¡°Forget it, what if I have a problem!¡± Kylie waved her hand. All of a sudden, her smile froze on her face, and she turned around at a slow pace. Seeing that, Stephen frowned a little, turning around too. Not far behind was an artificial fountain, and there was nobody around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Stephen asked. ¡°I just have a feeling¡­¡± Kyliepressed her lips. ¡°Nothing. Forget it.¡± The kind of feeling that someone was staring at your back and the sharp look was full of hatred. Kylie walked with him for a while longer, then suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know how Aiden is doing now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s detained and is under the investigation of the Department of Justice.¡± Stephen turned to look at her. ¡°Do you want to visit him?¡± ¡°It must be very difficult for him to ept it that his father trapped him,¡± Kylie said, ¡°After Khloe¡¯s death, her stocks are all in Matthew¡¯s hands now, but it seems he has no intention to bail Aiden out.¡± ¡°Is it real that the super-rich families value fortune above family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because of Ethan.¡± Stephen became serious. ¡°Ethan has always been outstanding. When he was in school, he was the best student all the time. Matthew has done whatever he could to sell Ethan, but Ethan still came back safely. And he was also the best soldier in the special forces.¡± After stopping for a few seconds, Stephen smiled. ¡°When Ethan came back this time, he¡¯s very afraid Ethan will take revenge. Thus he¡¯s doing his best to collect as much money as possible,¡± He looked at Kylie and said. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you Ethan is very good at using the shorings of human nature?¡± Chapter 339: Does He Hate Me? The road Matthew had walked through to his sess was allid out by Ethan. If Kylie wasn¡¯t deeply loved by this man, she would feel Ethan was so frightening. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll retaliate against you?¡± Kylie looked up, smiling at Stephen. Stephen took her hand and walked back. ¡°Nope, I have you as a hostage.¡± When they passed the fountain again, Kylie paid more attention to it. It seemed difficult for someone to hide there, but where did the gaze she just felte from? Before she could figure it out, she sensed they were walking in a different direction. Kylie was struck dumb for a second. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to visit Aiden?¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll go back to the crew tomorrow, and he probably is already put in jail when you finish the shooting.¡± Stephen pressed the car remote control and helped Kylie cover her head to let her sit in without hitting the car roof. In fact, it was pretty nice to have a boyfriend like Stephen because he was considerate, gentle, and tender. Kylie pinched her jaw, thinking she must help Dinah chase Stephen. She wasn¡¯t willing to let such a quality man be the boyfriend of a woman who wasn¡¯t her friend, but a stranger. Stephen drove the car and noticed Kylie was staring at him all the time. ¡°What, am I more handsome than Ethan?¡± There was a faint smile on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re tenderer than him. He¡¯s always so cold!¡± Kylie Beamed. ¡°Well, no matter how cold he is, he already melts when he¡¯s with you,¡± Stephen gave her a nce. Kylie adjusted the safety belt, smiling. ¡°You¡¯re also more humorous than him.¡± Stephen pulled his lips and didn¡¯t say another word. He was reluctant to say it aloud that he was just a back-up. No matter if Kylie was willing to be with him or not, he would stay by her side and protect her forever. The car stopped at the door of the police station. Stephen went inside first to get permission before he brought Kylie walking inter. Seeing through the iron railings which were as thick as a finger, Kylie couldn¡¯t believe this scruffy man in front of her was a then rich heir who was used to living a luxurious life. Aiden thought the Department of Justice came to collect evidence again, so he dug his ears and shouted very disdainfully, ¡°I already told you everything that I know. Even if you ask me a hundred times, I still have nothing else to say. I didn¡¯t illegally take the money!¡± Kylie stepped forward and called him with uncertainty, ¡°Aiden?¡± The man who was hunching his back there froze in an instant, then he slowly looked up with his eyes wide open, staring at Kylie. After a long minute, he turned around, walking away. ¡°Aiden, I came here to visit you!¡± Kylie raised her voice, talking loudly to Aiden with the window in the middle, but Aiden already disappeared in her sight. ¡°Does he hate me?¡± Kylie turned back to ask Stephen. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for me, Ethan wouldn¡¯t have punished him.¡± Stephen smiled, then raised his hand, pointing inside. Kylie turned again in surprise and saw Aiden walking back. However, he seemed a little different this time. Maybe he had used his saliva to fix his hair. Although it was still a little messy, it was obviously neater. His chin was all red, and a few noticeable long beards were pulled out. He strode over with his back, straightened up. Aiden swore while walking to her. ¡°Damn it! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re going to visit me? I can exchange clothes with my new friend in this damn ce. He just came in today, and his clothes are still new.¡± Kylie snorted withughter. The two sat down by a table again. Aiden¡¯s hand was still pulling the beards around his chin. He smiled and looked at Kylie. ¡°You¡¯re prettier every time I see you.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Stop pulling your beards. Do you have any wishes? Tell me, and I¡¯ll see whether I can help you.¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m not going to die anyway.¡± Aiden grinned. ¡°Economic crime. I¡¯ll be free in a few years to the most, and I can build my business up by then.¡± Kylie understood he was just pretending in front of her face. What she just had seen at first nce when she walked in here was his real condition. Therefore, she nced at Stephen, then looked at Aiden and asked, ¡°Do you want to reverse the verdict?¡± Hearing that, Aiden¡¯s body trembled a little before he raised a smile. ¡°And then? Throw my dear father in jail? He¡¯ll die within a year in jail.¡± *** On their way back, Kylie remained silent. The car stopped before the Empire Hotel, and Stephen turned to look at Kylie. ¡°Are you thinking what Aiden just said?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Kylie said lightly, then unfastened the safety belt. Before they left, Aiden asked her for a favor. He hoped his mother could live a good life during her old age. Matthew had countless mistresses, and it was impossible that he would take care of Taylor if he was put in jail. ¡°Shall we hire a nurse for Taylor?¡± Kylie asked Stephen. ¡°I think you better let her be a housemaid to serve Ethan¡¯s mother. She¡¯ll be safe by old Mr. Parker¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Kylie patted on Stephen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But she probably won¡¯t agree.¡± Stephen raised his hand to close the door of the elevator. When the door closed, Kylie sensed the sharp look again, which was from the back of the pirs in the lobby. Who is stalking me? The housekeeper didn¡¯t know they went to the police station until he had prepared the meal, so he warmed the food up when they were back. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯ll be homete, so the food is a little cold now. Don¡¯t worry, I already heat them up.¡± Stephen¡¯s smile disappeared when the housekeeper talked to him. He tasted the food first, making sure there were no other strange ingredients, then told Kylie to have some. ¡°The food is warm now.¡± Kylie looked to Dinah¡¯s room. ¡°Dinah isn¡¯t back yet?¡± ¡°She called and won¡¯te back for the meal.¡± The housekeeper sensed Stephen¡¯s coldness towards him, so he talked to Kylie to ay the embarrassment. Kylie nodded, but she didn¡¯t have an appetite at all. Dinah stayed by Ethan¡¯s side and didn¡¯te back after a long time. Kylie was worried Ethan could encounter trouble. Seeing Kylie being worried, Stephen said to her, ¡°You can call Dinah after eating.¡± Kylie knew Stephen was giving her a hint. They must keep their rtionship a secret before the housekeeper, so she couldn¡¯t call Ethan right now. ¡°Dinah must be having fun somewhere now.¡± Kylie smiled, then began to eat. The housekeeper did his job very well, standing not far away from the dining table all the time. Although Stephen refused to talk to him, he still served soup and other dishes to Stephen as usual and moved Stephen¡¯s favorite food near to his young lord. When the housekeeper had appeared by Stephen¡¯s side countless times, Stephen finally lost his patience and gave him a cold nce. ¡°I have hands.¡± The housekeeper was rejected once more and stepped back to a not noticeable ce. Kylie touched Stephen¡¯s leg with hers under the table, and Stephen gave her a side look. Kylie immediately beamed to please him. He then raised his head, looking at the housekeeper. ¡°Come here. Have a seat and dine with us,¡± he said in a cold tone. ¡°Lord Stephen¡­¡± The housekeeper was a little excited. It was the first time that his young lord had invited him to dine with them, although actually, Kylie had forced Stephen to do so. The housekeeper felt so touched. Seeing the housekeeper almost cried, Stephen added, ¡°We can¡¯t eat all of them. Don¡¯t waste food.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The housekeeper was struck dumb for a second, then still felt thankful sitting down by the table. Kylie hit Stephen¡¯s leg once more. Stephen looked at her, frowning, then unwillingly put a piece of fish on the housekeeper¡¯s te. ¡°The fish tastes very good.¡± The housekeeper couldn¡¯t help but cry, and drops of tears fell on his te. Somehow, he felt the food tasted so good tonight. Chapter 340: She Was Nervous Kyliey on the sofa reading the script, feeling the housekeeper always walked by before her. ¡°Do you have anything that you want to talk to me?¡± She raised her head, looking at him. The housekeeper stopped wiping a vase, which actually was quite clean and shiny, then looked at Kylie with embarrassment. ¡°Well¡­¡± Kylie put the script down, looking at the housekeeper with a serious face. To Kylie¡¯s surprise, after being silent for nearly a minute, the housekeeper said to her, ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, he flushed, walking away, like a shy little girl. Kylie was struck dumb for a few minutes, thenughed. The housekeeper finally stopped overseeing her, and she went back to her bedroom to call Dinah. ¡°Do you encounter any trouble?¡± Kylie asked directly. Hearing Kylie¡¯s voice, Dinah walked away from people before she answered Kylie¡¯s question. ¡°We¡¯re following Michael.¡± ¡°Did he send the goods out?¡± Kylie was nervous. Michael was a desperado. He asked Ken to help him deliver the goods. Even if someone was going to be caught, Ken would be the scapegoat. Michael, instead, could easily get away from it, while Ethan and his mates would expose themselves, but couldn¡¯t punish Michael. However, Dinah said in a low voice, ¡°No, we¡¯re going to catch Michael¡¯s boss. I won¡¯t go back tonight, and you must be careful yourself.¡± Finishing that, Dinah turned the phone off, putting it into the pocket of her windbreaker. When Dinah was back in the room, she reported to the man sitting on the sofa and smoking silently. ¡°Kylie just called, and she¡¯s worried that we¡¯ll be exposed.¡± Ethan squinted a little, and his thin lips slightly opened. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I told her we¡¯re going to catch Michael¡¯s boss, and won¡¯t act for the time being.¡± Dinah looked serious. The man raised his wrist to check the time, then made an order in a cold voice. ¡°Take action now!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± At the airport, a sweet female voice sounded in the loudspeaker, and a flight was ready for boarding. A man in a suit with big sunsses took his suitcase and walked to the boarding gate.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The flight attendants verified the boarding passes one by one, then the passengers walked ahead. The sunsses man walked up to a stewardess, then pulled down his sunsses, whistling. The stewardess¡¯s face turned red, ring at him before she let him go. Dinah whispered to the walkie-talkie, ¡°Sparrow is aboard. Sparrow is aboard.¡± In the earphones, Nate¡¯s casual voice sounded. ¡°Frog is ready. Frog is ready.¡± The walkie-talkie fell into silence for three seconds before Nate said again, ¡°Why my codename is Frog? I¡¯m too handsome to be a frog!¡± Dinah bent to spit the chewing gum into a trash can, then smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the frog prince.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Nate snapped his fingers. When his voice just fell, Ethan¡¯s husky voice sounded. ¡°Cheer up, everyone. Michael is an old cunning fox.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Dinah walked into thedies¡¯ room and quickly changed her clothes. She was wearing ck stockings and a short trench coat and looked like a star when she walked. Dinah walked over to a stewardess, then handed over her boarding card. ¡°Please be quick. I don¡¯t want the paparazzi to find me.¡± The stewardess checked her boarding card, then gave it back to Dinah with great respect. ¡°Miss, you look very familiar¡­¡± Dinah snorted, ¡°All the female Inte celebrities are copying my face now. Of course, you think I look familiar.¡± After that, she walked ahead with arrogance. Once she was aboard, she noticed Ken, who was sitting across her. ¡°Hey, would you please?¡± Dinah approached him with a cigarette dangling from her mouth. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. Smoking is not allowed on the ne.¡± A stewardess stopped her at once. Ken made eyes at her, then threw his lighter to her. ¡°Of course.¡± Dinah blew him a kiss, then walked like a model to the washroom. As soon as the door closed, she took a note from the inteyer of the lighter. She only gave it a nce, then contacted Ethan by radio. ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re right. The goods are not on the ne.¡± ¡°If so, Ken is already exposed,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Do the following things as usual. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Dinah took out a pen, then wrote it down on the note. As usual. After that, she squeezed it back to the lighter. She took out a cigarette. After lighting it, she quickly sucked it up to let the washroom be filled with the smell of smoke. ¡°Thanks, but I think your lighter is running out of gas,¡± Dinah said to Ken when she walked by, throwing the lighter back to him. ¡°Howe? I just bought it,¡± Ken said, shaking the lighter for a few times, then took out the note when nobody paid attention to him. Less than twenty minutes after the ne took off, a stewardess began to distribute drinks. When she walked to Ken¡¯s death, she wore a sweet smile. ¡°Sir, what do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Milk,¡± Ken said, then stared straight at the stewardess¡¯s boobs on purpose. The stewardesspressed her lips, then raised a smile. ¡°Sorry, sir, we don¡¯t provide milk on this ne. Would you mind having some coffee?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mean cow milk, but mother milk.¡± Ken took off his sunsses, leering at the stewardess¡¯s boobs. Before the stewardess got mad, a woman suddenly interrupted them. ¡°What did you say? Are you an animal or something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Ken argued. ¡°Let me teach you how to respect women today!¡± Dinah said, walking to Ken with an angry face. Seeing the two fighting against each other, the stewardess turned to her colleagues for help in a hurry. Nate sat in thest row. When Ken and Dinah followed the stewardess entering the work area, he got up and went to the flight attendant¡¯s rest area. In a suitcase carried by the stewardess, there was a set of skincare products for women. Nate opened them smelling, then put all of them into his pocket. When he went back to his seat, he moaned in pain, covering his stomach. ¡°Are there any doctors on this ne? I drank the drink a stewardess served me, and now I¡¯m having a severe stomachache!¡± The ne had just taken off and encountered so many problems in such a short time. After asking for everyone¡¯s opinion, they all agreed to return. When the nended at the airport of Seattle, red and blue warning lights were shing on the apron. Nate threw the set of skincare products to a policeman when he got off the ne. ¡°Here!¡± Ken followed behind and was surprised. ¡°Weren¡¯t the goods transferred to another ce?¡± ¡°You¡¯re exposed already.¡± Nate knocked on Ken¡¯s head. ¡°But, I¡¯ll report to my leader on your performance, and you¡¯ll have a shortened sentence.¡± When the stewardess was caught by the police walking down from the ne, she seemed timid looking at the crowd. Dinah followed her look, checking the crowd, but failed to find any suspects. After Dinah walked out of the airport, she contacted Ethan by radio. ¡°Ethan, we find the goods, but Michael escaped.¡± There was a disturbance of radio waves in the walkie- talkie, and Dinah felt it hurt her ears, so she took the headphones off at once. After a long while, she repeated her report, rubbing her ears. However, nobody answered her. Nate approached her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dinah rounded her eyes in shock. ¡°Ethan is in trouble!¡± Chapter 341: A Sudden Call In the Empire Hotel. Kylie was woken up by the rapid ringtone. She patted her heart, which was beating fast, then answered the call. ¡°Hi, who is it?¡± ¡°Kylie,¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s hoarse voice sounded, ¡°are you asleep?¡± Why does he suddenly call me? ¡°Dad?¡± Kylie was wide awake now and sat up from the sofa at once. ¡°Not yet. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to help me get revengest time? Are you still interested?¡± Michael smiled, putting out his feelers. Kylie understood Michael was testing her loyalty to him because Ethan and his mates were taking action tonight. After a few seconds of thinking, Kylie replied in a hurry, ¡°Of course. What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°No. 2 warehouse, Sunset Port, now,¡± Michael said, then hung up. Kylie didn¡¯t have time to tell Stephen where she was going but grabbed her windbreaker to take a taxi to go there. The warehouse was where Ken had forced her to catch snakes and forced Faith to eat grape skins. Therefore, Kylie was very familiar with its surroundings, and she was able to find its gate within a short time. Michael opened the roller shutter for her but didn¡¯t close it. He guided her, walking straight to the deep inside of the warehouseter. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s sote now. Why are you still up?¡± Kylie tried to talk with him walking ahead, checking the warehouse to see whether there were new changes. There were still some small containers and waste piled up in the corner. It was still in a mess as before. Since they arranged the meeting at Ken¡¯s warehouse, why is Ken absent? Did he go to deliver the goods for Michael? Kylie¡¯s sight fell on Michael. It seemed he wasn¡¯t going to rest but just went back from the outside. Although the upper sides of his shoes were clean, the soles were stained with cement, which only appeared at the entrance to the dock. ¡°I must deal with something first before I go to bed.¡± Michael smiled, then drew on a cigar. ¡°Have a smoke?¡± He handed the cigar to Kylie. ¡°Cigar? I don¡¯t like the taste.¡± Kylie shook her hand. However, Michael didn¡¯t move but stared straight at Kylie with an evil smile on the face. Kylie knew she couldn¡¯t reject it, so she took it, then dragged on it. She forced herself not to cough and pretended that she enjoyed it with smokeing out of her mouth at a slow pace. ¡°Dad, you do know how to enjoy your life.¡± She raised her eyebrow, giving the cigar back to Michael. Michaelughed out loud with satisfaction. He patted Kylie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good girl! Let¡¯s go!¡± This time, Michael walked apparently faster. When they arrived at the front of a door, he kicked it open with great force. All of a sudden, an acrid fishy smell flew out. Kylie pinched her nose at once. ¡°What the hell! This ce smells so terrible.¡± ¡°Stinky?¡± Michaelughed, then pointed at the corner. ¡°Not because your father doesn¡¯t want to keep it clean and tidy, but she poo and pee everywhere.¡± Kylie looked over, following the direction Michael pointed at. There was something creeping at the corner, and the acrid smell exactly came out from it. Kylie held her breath, walking forward for a few steps. It trembled in fear, weeping, and trying to squeeze into the corner to hide itself. After staring at it for a long time with full attention, Kylie finally recognized what it was. The prostitute! The acrid smell came from her body, and there was arge stain on the skirt dumped behind her. Kylie had no idea what Michael had done to the prostitute that made her incontinent. When the prostitute noticed Kylie, her lips moved a little. It was obvious that she wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t dare say it because of Michael. However, her eyes were full of fear and pleading. Michael kicked without warning on the head of the prostitute. She snorted and hugged her head, curling up in the corner. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t she my future step-mother? What has happened?¡± Kylie tried to pull the prostitute up. ¡°What? Are you an SM lover?¡± Michael suddenly stopped her when she just reached her arm out.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°She¡¯s an undercover agent!¡± Michael wore a cold face and raised his voice. Hearing that, Kylie was rmed. Didn¡¯t Dinah say they¡¯re just following him, and won¡¯t take action? Are they exposed? Howe Michael found out the prostitute was sent by Ethan? ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± Kylie gave the prostitute a side nce. ¡°An undercover agent? Who dares do that to you? Didn¡¯t you just leave the jail?¡± Michael stared at Kylie¡¯s eyes for a long while, then pulled his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t know that?¡± ¡°Should I?¡± Kylie seemed displeased like she was upset that Michael didn¡¯t believe her. Michael pulled on the cigar, squinting at the stinky fishy liquid which was flowing out from the bottom of the prostitute¡¯s body, and sneered. He raised his hand all of a sudden, drawing a sharp dagger from the back of his waist. ¡°Tell me! Why did you scheme against me!¡± ¡°Michael, please forgive me. I know I¡¯ve made a terrible mistake. I promise I won¡¯t betray you again. Please¡­¡± The prostitute begged. Michael stepped forward, then squatted before the prostitute. ¡°Well, look at your beautiful eyes. What a shame if you lose them¡­¡± Saying that he grabbed the prostitute¡¯s neck, pressing her head against the wall, and the tip of the dagger slowly approached the prostitute¡¯s eyes. The prostitute was so scared that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. She could only stare at the cold weapon that was constantly approaching her, and the stinky liquid flew out once more. Kylie was nervous, clenching her fists in anger. She couldn¡¯t watch the prostitute being persecuted by Michael right before her eyes, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. She looked sideways at the toolbox and nned to get a hammer out of it. If Michael didn¡¯t pay attention to her, she could knock on his head, and he might pass out. Nheless, when she just moved a little, she heard the chaotic footsteps. ¡°Michael, I¡¯ve brought enough men here!¡± Michael¡¯s sidekicks arrived. It seemed the prostitute knew something terrible was going to happen, and she screamed at short notice, ¡°Help me, Kylie Finch! Help!¡± Like a wild dog desperately trying to break free from the bondage, the prostitute struggled hard, but she failed to get rid of the iron chain tied around her waist. Michael got up, then made an order in a cold voice, ¡°Enjoy it, bros!¡± The men standing behind Kylie got excited at once. They talked andughed, walking toward the prostitute, taking off clothes on the way. ¡°Michael, thanks!¡± When one of them walked by Kylie, he leered at her, then said, ¡°Michael, this one isn¡¯t bad. Can¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°F*ck off! This is my daughter!¡± Michael pped across the man¡¯s face without hesitation. The man covered his cheek, felt utterly embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Michael. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± After that, he turned and ran to the prostitute, like he would miss some fun game if he waste. The prostitute was caught by several men at the same time. Some of them even swore at her because she smelt so bad. One of them suddenly proposed to wash her. And another man stood up at once, starting to pee at the prostitute. Kylie couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. However, before she could open her mouth to plead with Michael to let her go, Michael questioned her in a cold voice. ¡°Why does she turns to you for help? Are you a group?¡± Chapter 342: Kill Him ¡°How is it possible?¡± Kylie put on an exaggerated look like she just heard the best joke in the world. ¡°Even if I¡¯m going to team up with someone, I¡¯ll be in the same group as Ken.¡± Michael snorted, then dragged on the cigar again. ¡°This prostitute helped Ken scheme against me, but was discovered by me.¡± Kylie moved her eyes but didn¡¯t dare say a word. Ethan sent the prostitute to Michael¡¯s side, and Ken hated Ethan most. Howe they teamed up? ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kylie remained silent for a while, then told Micheal her rtionship with Ken and Ethan. ¡°You¡¯re Ethan¡¯s girl?¡± It seemed Michael was waiting to hear the sentence from Kylie¡¯s mouth. ¡°How are you going to help my revenge?¡± He red at Kylie with an evil look. Kylie shook her hand. ¡°It was an old story. I help you revenge so that I can revenge myself on him too.¡± ¡°Do you know, Dora?¡± Kylie said but shook her hand again. ¡°Well, it¡¯s her new name.¡± Michael was quiet, taking a long look at her. Kylie spat on the ground, then swore, ¡°Men are all pigs!¡± Hearing that, Michael just snorted. ¡°When Ethan went back home from a foreign country, I just broke up with my boyfriend, and he has chased me for a long time,¡± Kylie said with an angry face. As an excellent actress, she knew it so well how to make Michael believe her by putting on a certain face. Kylie took the cigar from Michael¡¯s hand like she couldn¡¯t vent her anger if she didn¡¯t have a smoke. After pulling on it, Kylie squinted and said, ¡°I slept with him, then he told me he already had a boyfriend, who is ady-boy. He chased me only because he wanted me to be a surrogate mother for them!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Kylie turned to look at Michael. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll agree? Let me tell you what, I can¡¯t wait to kill him, but I don¡¯t have any chance to do that.¡± Michael took a breath out. He seemed to trust Kylie, but still had doubts. ¡°Well, I can give you a chance to kill him today.¡± After that, Michaelid his hand on Kylie¡¯s shoulder, then hugged her walking ahead. Kylie had goosebumps all around her back within a second. What does he mean? Does he figure out a way to kill Ethan? Or is he going to let me do that for him? Before Kylie found out the answer, Michael kicked another door open. It was very dark inside, but she was still able to see arge iron cage. Michael said in a strange voice, ¡°Captain Parker, you didn¡¯t expect you¡¯ll be caught by me, ha?¡± Kylie took a long breath in. The only energy-saving light on the roof was turned on by a clear sound, lighting this warehouse, which wasn¡¯trge. To Kylie¡¯s astonishment, the person who was locked in the iron cage was Ethan! Although the iron cage was rusty and limited the man¡¯s freedom, he still seemed powerful inside. He stood straight with his back facing Michael. ¡°Here.¡± Michael gave the dagger to Kylie. ¡°Kill him.¡± Kylie took the dagger, but her hand was trembling. It was impossible that she would hurt Ethan. Let alone kill him. She even wasn¡¯t able to cut his skin. Seeing Kylie being emotional, Michael wore a proud smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can find you a scapegoat. As long as you kill him right now, I promise I won¡¯t do illegal things anymore, and we can live our good life together as father and daughter.¡± Kylie seized the dagger in hand, walking to Ethan step by step. What should I do? What should I do now? Kylie thought to herself and felt helpless. If she didn¡¯t kill Ethan, let alone Michael, those men at the outside of the door wouldn¡¯t let her go. If she was going to persuade Michael to trust her, she must stab Ethan as he ordered. Where should she stab to make it look serious, but it wouldn¡¯t kill Ethan at the same time? Kylie didn¡¯t know what she should do. No matter where she stabbed, it would be dangerous for Ethan, because he just had undergone a spleen repair operation and wasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Before she could think of a better solution, she already walked to Ethan¡¯s back. ¡°Ethan, you didn¡¯t expect you¡¯ll be killed by me, right?¡± she said in a cold voice. Hearing her voice, the man moved his body, turning around. His eyes were as dark as the night. Kylie squinted, then suddenly walked back to Michael¡¯s side. She put the dagger into his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Michael frowned and seemed extremely displeased. He was right. Kylie still didn¡¯t have the heart to kill Ethan. She was still in love with him.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. And she lied to his face. It was impossible that she was going to help his revenge! In fact, Michael didn¡¯t have the intention to let Kylie kill Ethan for real. He knew a woman couldn¡¯t kill the man she loved, no matter how much she hated him unless the man didn¡¯t resist at all. He was just testing Kylie. Even if Kylie just cut him superficially, it was enough to prove she didn¡¯t love Ethan any longer. Just when Michael was about to snap at Kylie, he heard Kylie saying, ¡°I can¡¯t let him die like that.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Michael was confused. ¡°His death can¡¯t make up for my spiritual trauma.¡± Kylie clenched her teeth in anger. ¡°I¡¯ll ruin his reputation and make him lose everything!¡± Not only Michael, but Ethan was also surprised. The manpressed his thin lips but just snorted with disdain. Michael, instead, was quite confused now. ¡°Tell me about your n.¡± Kylie gave Ethan a nce, then wore a proud smile. ¡°I have a video of him having sex with Dora. If I post it on the Inte and expose Dora¡¯s real identity that she actually is ady-boy, Ethan can¡¯t stay in Seattle then.¡± ¡°Kylie Finch, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯re so malicious.¡± Ethan finally opened his mouth. Although he was in a dangerous situation now, he remained calm as usual. ¡°I learned it from you, Ethan.¡± Kylie smiled at him, then looked at Michael. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t know it yet that he has had a serious mental illness ever since he left your troupe. He feels disgusted once women touch him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Michael got interested, looking at Ethan with an evil face. ¡°Well, I must see it with my own eyes.¡± Kylie raised her jaw with pride. ¡°Tell your sidekicks to find as many women as possible, and we can take a video of that too!¡± Chapter 343: It鈥檚 Disgusting Michael¡¯s sidekicks finally let the prostitute go, and put on their clothes one by one running out to find women. Kylie and Michael, at the same time, hung a few more lights in the room to make the warehouse as bright as day. ¡°I think the lighting is good now.¡± Michael was satisfied. ¡°Yes, and we can use my phone. It has higher pixels.¡± Kylie took out her phone on her own initiative, which made Michael believe her more. ¡°Tell me more about him and thedy-boy.¡± Kylie sighed, then red at Ethan before she said, ¡°I caught him and thedy-boy having sex, and I took a video of them.¡± ¡°Show me!¡± Michael was interested. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Kylie pulled her lips. Michael shook his hand with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ve seen far more disgusting scenes in prison. We have to wait for a while, after all. Show me now!¡± Kylie then clicked open her email box and yed the video. She gave her phone back to Michael, then turned her eyes away, like she felt so disgusted and didn¡¯t want to give it a nce at all. She also wanted to exchange an eye with Ethan, but Ethan refused to meet her eyes. Michael didn¡¯t notice what she was doing but leered at the screen. When the man in the video started to undress Dora, he couldn¡¯t help swallowing. ¡°You got in from which hole?¡± Michael said, then soon realized it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask that question in front of Kylie¡¯s face. ¡°Forget it.¡± Michael shook his hand, then continued to watch the video. He didn¡¯t ask until the video was over. ¡°What¡¯s thedyboy¡¯s name again? I must talk to her sometime.¡± Hearing that, Ethan in the iron cage finally looked over, snapping at Michael, ¡°Stay away from her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you now!¡± Michael took a steel pipe and knocked it on the cage a few times. A lot of rust fell down at once. Kylie mocked, ¡°You finally admit that you care about her!¡± She took a step forward with tears in her eyes, clenching her teeth. ¡°Ethan, that¡¯s what you get from betrayal! I know where Dora lives, and I¡¯ll apany my father to visit herter! Do you think she¡¯ll be happy to see us?¡± Michael suddenly looked at Kylie. ¡°You know where thedy-boy lives? That¡¯s great! Guide me thereafter, the recording.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Kylie beamed, then gave Ethan a proud nce. Ethan seemed cold with a tight frown. While they were talking, Kylie¡¯s phone rang, and the caller was Dinah. Michael was alert at once, giving the phone to Kylie. Kylie smiled, then put it on the speaker without hesitation. ¡°Hi, what¡¯s up? It¡¯s sote now. Aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Dinah nced at Stephen, who was sitting next to her. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you already go to bed.¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m lying on the bed ying Snake now. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kylie asked. Dinah sensed something must be wrong, so she made up an excuse. ¡°Nothing important. Mrs. Woolf didn¡¯t see you during dinner, so she told me to invite you to visit her when you¡¯re free.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°No problem. Tell William that I¡¯ll visit them once I finish my acting in Director Miller¡¯s film. Oh, by the way, he owes me some equipment. Tell him to be prepared.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Dinah said, then hung up. She turned to look at Stephen and Nate. ¡°What does she mean?¡± Stephen remained silent for a while, then said, ¡°Director Miller¡¯s film is Dangerous World. I think Kylie is in danger now.¡± ¡°How about the equipment?¡± Nate asked. Ethan disappeared all of a sudden, and Kylie was also in danger now, which almost drove Nate, who hated to think crazy. Dinah thought for a while. ¡°Kylie probably wants us to take some arms to rescue her, but¡­¡± She looked at them, spreading her hands. ¡°We don¡¯t know where she is now.¡± Kylie snorted after hanging up. ¡°I bet she just wants to know some information about him.¡± She pointed at Ethan with her jaw. Michael was very satisfied with her answer on the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He can never escape once he¡¯s in my hands.¡± Before long, Michael¡¯s sidekicks came back with around five women. Michael locked the women in the iron cage and told them to serve the man inside. Those women were unwilling to do so at the beginning because it wasn¡¯t easy to do that when others were watching and recording them. However, Michael¡¯s sidekicks were violent and rude, so the women had to do what Michael had ordered under their threat. Kylie, at the same time, raised her phone to record it. Ethan looked extremely displeased. When the woman started to touch his body, there was ayer of sweat around his forehead. ¡°F*ck off!¡± His voice was deep and cold, which scared those women. However, the iron cage wasn¡¯t big, and they had nowhere to hide. Under the hoodlums¡¯ threat, those women had to approach Ethan again, and they began to undress him. Ethan grabbed the woman who touched his waistband, then pushed her away with great force. The woman knocked over another one, and the two fell down on the ground by a loud sound. ¡°We don¡¯t want to do this either! Don¡¯t vent your anger on us,¡± the woman said and cried before she stood up approaching Ethan once more. In the end, Ethan chose to ignore them. Those women touched an inch of Ethan¡¯s body ever, and Ethan¡¯s face turned pale in anger with his eyes closed tightly. Kylie, who was still shooting, lost patience. ¡°Aren¡¯t you prostitutes? Don¡¯t you know how to get a man sexually excited?¡± Those women trembled a little in fear when Kylie shouted at them. ¡°He refuses to do that. What can we do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bunch of useless trash!¡± Kylie gave her phone to Michael, then strode over. ¡°Why don¡¯t you touch his manhood? I don¡¯t believe he can stay calm after that!¡± Saying that Kylie directly walked in the iron cage. When those women were forced to go into the iron cage, it was just close, but not locked, so Kylie bent and easily got inside. ¡°Here. This is his most sensitive part,¡± Kylie said, grabbing Ethan¡¯s asses with her two hands. However, when her hands just fell on Ethan¡¯s, the man suddenly opened his eyes. Before Michael, who was still shooting at the outside of the iron cage, could stop him, Ethan already got the control of Kylie from her back. He pulled out the dagger from her pocket and pressed it on her neck. ¡°Tell them to stay away!¡± Ethan said in a cold voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! We can¡¯t let him go!¡± Kylie shouted. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ethan¡¯s hand moved a little, and a clear cut appeared on Kylie¡¯s neck at once. There was fresh blood flowing down through her neck. ¡°Say another word, I¡¯ll cut your throat off.¡± Michael was a little mad at Kylie because she walked into the iron cage without his permission, but she was his only daughter after all. They just met each other, and he was reluctant to see her dying right before him. ¡°Let her go, and we can talk.¡± Michael shook his hand once, and his sidekicks were standing by his sides, all moved backward at a slow pace. Chapter 344: You鈥檙e So Smart Those women who were in the cage noticed things were changing in a bad way, and stumbled out escaping away. Michael didn¡¯t have time to catch them back, so he let them flee outside. Ethan, instead, caught Kylie in his hands, walking out of the iron cage step by step. ¡°Step backward!¡± Ethan raised his voice. ¡°Dad, it isn¡¯t easy to catch him. You can¡¯t let him escape!¡± Kylie almost cried, twisting her body to resist Ethan¡¯s control. ¡°Let me tell you, Michael, and I haven¡¯t done the DNA test yet. It¡¯s possible that we aren¡¯t a father and daughter. It¡¯s useless even though you catch me as a hostage!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ethan raised his arm, hitting Kylie¡¯s back with his elbow, and Kylie moaned in pain. Michael frowned. In fact, it was all because of his boss¡¯s help behind the scene that he could catch Ethan this time. If he let Ethan go, he couldn¡¯t face his boss. However, he was unwilling to see his daughter killed right before his eyes. ¡°Ethan, even if you can walk out of this warehouse, you can¡¯t escape away!¡± Michael snorted. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect I would make the deal here, right?¡± ¡°The most dangerous ce is also the safest ce.¡± He pointed to the outside. ¡°They are settling the deal right at the outside. Once you appear, you¡¯ll be shot to death by countless guns. I think you better stay here and enjoy your time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ethan caught Kylie in his hands, walking ahead. The cloth on Kylie¡¯s chest was already soaked in blood, and she seemed seriously injured. ¡°She¡¯s a celebrity. If she appears at the scene of drug dealing, her reputation and career will be ruined.¡± Ethan pulled his lips and looked evil. ¡°You know the press can easily ruin a star.¡± Michael hesitated. Although he just had met Kylie for a short time, she was loyal to him, and he felt the happiness of being a father for the first time.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The drug dealing at the outside would be over after ten minutes. As long as he could hold Ethan in the warehouse, Kylie would be safe when those drug dealers were gone. Therefore, he said, ¡°Ethan, why don¡¯t we make a deal? Let my daughter go, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°Let her go? I¡¯ll be killed.¡± Saying that Ethan tightened his hand, and Kylie didn¡¯t dare move at all, because the sharp de was pressed right on her neck. Right at this moment, a round of gunshots sounded at the outside. Hearing that, Michael panicked within a second. It wasn¡¯t umon that the two sides in a drug-dealing would fight against each other all of a sudden. Michael had taken the goods away without paying the money too. If the two sides were fighting against each other now, Michael was worried the goods might be damaged, so he moved his head a little to the direction of the roller shutter. His sidekicks immediately ran to it. At short notice, the roller shutter was blown open from the outside by a great force, and those sidekicks who just walked near were torn into pieces in the explosion. At the same time, Ethan hugged Kylie and rolled to a corner, protecting her under his body. The door te that was blown off fell on the man¡¯s back, and his body shook a little, but he stayed in the same posture. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked with concern. Although he had cut her neck just to show Michael, the cut was real. Kylie held Ethan¡¯s head in her palms and kissed him all of a sudden. She sped his neck and wouldn¡¯t let him go. Ethan was a little reluctant to kiss her at such a dangerous moment, but Kylie kissed him wildly to vent her worries. After a long while, Ethan pressed her to his stomach, kissing her back. When Kylie tasted the familiar lips, she burst into tears. ¡°What should I do if you¡¯re injured or killed?¡± Ethan wiped her tears off and kissed her again to cheer her up. ¡°You just did a great job, but¡­¡± He approached Kylie¡¯s ears and said in a husky voice, ¡°I¡¯m more looking forward to seeing your performance in bed.¡± Kylie was amused and smiled with tear stains on her face. The smoke hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated, and a group of people rushed inside. The leading person was Dinah, who was wearing a bullet-proof vest. She nced through the warehouse, but didn¡¯t see any familiar figures, so she shouted, ¡°Ethan, Can you hear me?¡± nk! A can fell at Dinah¡¯s feet. She raised her head, noticing the tall, strong man who was hugging Kylie in his arms at the corner. Dinah wore a proud smile, then raked the bunch of desperadoes with gunfire. There was no need to show sympathy for those criminals. Ethan raised his hand to cover Kylie¡¯s eyes and let her lean against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t see it. It¡¯s not a film.¡± It was really killing. He didn¡¯t want Kylie to see the violent, cruel picture. Although she was mentally agile and calm in a dangerous situation, she was a girl, after all. She deserved a fairy tale, and she should believe there were more beautiful things in this world. Kylie understood he wanted to protect her, so she turned back to hug his waist. ¡°Take a shower when we¡¯re home. I hate those women who have touched your body.¡± She looked at Ethan. The man snorted, ¡°I thought you enjoyed watching it.¡± ¡°I did it on purpose, so he wouldn¡¯t be alert.¡± Kylie stood on her tiptoes to bite his jaw. ¡°Tell me, did you get sexually excited just then?¡± ¡°I did.¡± The second, the man said that he felt hurt at the jaw, and Kylie was ring at him. Ethan guided her hands, moving down to cover his asses. ¡°I did when you touched me.¡± People were firing guns at the outside, but they enjoyed the peace at this corner. The two stared at each other with their eyes filled with deep loved and a knowing smile on their faces. About ten minutester, fierce gunshots finally became quiet. Dinah walked to their back, then had a cough. Kylie heard her voice and turned around to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. How did you decode my sentences on the phone?¡± ¡°Well, credit goes to Ken,¡± Dinah said. ¡°If he didn¡¯t tell us where he has forced you to catch a snake, we would never know what ¡®Snake¡¯ means.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll have a second thought on Ken¡¯s shortened sentence,¡± Ethan said in a low cold voice. Kylie pouted, turning back to look at him. ¡°Why? He helped us.¡± ¡°I can rescue us, too,¡± Ethan said. ¡°See!¡± Kylie raised her head. ¡°My neck was cut because of you. Couldn¡¯t you let it go?¡± ¡°Are you defending Ken?¡± The man seemed displeased. Dinah quietly pulled Kylie¡¯s clothes to tell her not to argue with Ethan. Ethan was just a little jealous, and Kylie better not argue with him right now. Chapter 345: Let Me Wash Your Feet In Garbo Pce. Ethan seemed very displeased, staring at Stephen, who insisted on administering medicine for Kylie in person. ¡°I have the best doctor here,¡± Ethan said in an unpleasant tone. ¡°No doctor is better than me,¡± Stephen said lightly, dealing with the injury on Kylie¡¯s neck with great care. ¡°Don¡¯t let the wound get wet these days. I¡¯ll give you the best medicine to ensure that no scare will be left.¡± Stephen looked at Kylie with tender eyes. Kylie touched the gauze bandages around her neck. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If it leaves a scar, just take it as another wrinkle.¡± Ethan was more displeased now. She remained silent along the way back but became so humorous with Stephen all of a sudden. ¡°Stay here with me tonight,¡± Ethan said. ¡°I think I better go back with Stephen. What if his housekeeper¡­¡± Before Kylie could finish her sentence, Stephen interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can stay here. The housekeeper left to take care of my parents.¡± ¡°Your parents came here?¡± Kylie was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Stephen¡¯s parents would be here so soon. ¡°Yes, they just arrived.¡± Stephen sorted out the medicine box, then stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back now.¡± ¡°Let me walk you out.¡± Dinah followed him, standing up. Stephen gave her a nce, but didn¡¯t reject, then turned to Kylie. ¡°You¡¯ll join the crew tomorrow, so be careful about the injury on your neck.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Dinah followed Stephen walking to the door, then turned back, saying to Kylie, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± After that, the living hall fell into the silence within a second. Kylie didn¡¯t look at Ethan at all but stood up, walking straight to the bedroom. Ken almost died in the gun war, but he still wouldn¡¯t allow Kylie to visit Ken. However, when Kylie just stepped into the bedroom, Ethan carried her in his arms. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± The man¡¯s husky voice sounded above Kylie¡¯s head. ¡°Nope.¡± Kylie turned her head away, not to look at him. The man gently put her down on the bed, then his hand fell on her neck. ¡°Let me see it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. It was just wrapped up.¡± The man didn¡¯t listen to her but unwrapped the gauze bandages from her neck. His slim long beautiful fingers touched the wound, which was as thin as a hair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I used a lot of force.¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was so tender and soft, like a soft cloud, or a misty fog. It seemed he just had said the sweetest sweet nothings, or never had moved his lips. Kylie gave up and held his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have exposed your secret before Michael.¡± ¡°The man in the video isn¡¯t me after all.¡± Ethan carried her in his arms again, walking to the bathroom. ¡°But, I said you have a mental illness.¡± Kylieid her head on the man¡¯s strong shoulder, then pursed her lips. ¡°What if he tells someone else?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t.¡± Ethan put her down by the side of the bathtub. ¡°Is he dead?¡± Kylie was surprised. ¡°No, but he got three shots, and he has colorectal cancer, so I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t leave the prison hospital alive.¡± Saying that Ethan turned on the faucet and tested the water temperature with his arm. Kylie cocked her head, looking at him. ¡°Star said the wound couldn¡¯t be wet. I think I better not take a shower.¡± ¡°Let me wash your feet.¡± Ethan naturally removed her socks and slippers, then put her feet in the bathtub. Kylie felt like crying. Looking at the tall man squatting at a small corner holding her feet like holding a rare treasure, Kylie was deeply touched. ¡°I can wash them myself,¡± she whimpered. Ethan raised his head to look at her with a charming smile on his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll spoil you rotten, so no one else can tolerate your temper, and no one else will grab you away from me.¡± Hearing these historic sweet nothings, Kylie bent to hug his head. Her jaw was ced on the man¡¯s dusted short hair, and big drops of tears were falling down. ¡°What if you died before me, what should I do? I probably will kill myself.¡± Ethan smelt the pleasant scent from her body, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t break your heart, and I promise I¡¯ll live a day longer than you.¡± Kylie remained silent, allowing tears to flow down by her face. Her feet were wrapped in a towel by the man, and Ethan put her back on the bed once more. ¡°When will you propose to me?¡± Kylie held his hand and asked all of a sudden. Ethan was struck dumb for a second, and the roots of his ears turned a little red. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already propose just then?¡± The man felt slightly embarrassed. ¡°When?¡± Kylie pouted. Ethan walked to the bathroom at a brisk pace. ¡°Let me take a shower first, then I¡¯ll propose to you by action!¡± Kylie snorted withughter. They had been apart just for a few days, but the man couldn¡¯t wait for a second longer. After a few minutes, Ethan walked out, throwing his sleeping gown aside before he walked to the bedside. The next second, Kylie was pressed against his damp muscr chest. ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯m going to propose now. Lips first.¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was hoarse and kissed her without hesitation. Kylie felt likeughing, but her lips were sucked into his mouth. The man was so skilled, and Kylie was soon turned on under his attack. Her arms surrounded the man, and subconsciously clenched his back the second he entered. Right at this moment, she felt something was wrong. ¡°Ethan, what happened to your back?¡± The man didn¡¯t stop but kept moving in. ¡°Nothing.¡± Before Kylie could think further, she was brought to another world by Ethan. Both of them enjoyed every second of the orgasm. After a round, Kylie leaned against his chest, painting circles around his nipple. ¡°How did you get caught by Michael?¡± Kylie asked. The man grabbed her finger and kissed it. ¡°I directed in the lounge of the airport and drank a ss of water from a flight attendant, then I fainted.¡± ¡°Do you know who¡¯s the boss behind Michael?¡± ¡°No direct evidence.¡± Kylieughed. ¡°That means you know who the boss is.¡± The man answered her with a meaningful smile. ¡°When will we get married?¡± Ethan asked at short notice. Kylie turned her head away. ¡°You didn¡¯t propose at all!¡± Ethan rolled on her, smiling. ¡°You want me to continue.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes, you do.¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Kylieughed when her legs were raised up. The man squeezed in at a slow pace, staring at Kylie¡¯s satisfied face, hearing her moan with sexual pleasure. ¡°I won¡¯t stop until you say yes.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what to do now. The man easily got jealous and was like Superman in the bed. Seeing the daybreaking, Kylie finally gave in. ¡°Yes, let go get the marriage license once the Marriage License Bureau opens!¡± Chapter 346: Marriage License A prison in Seattle. Michael heard the footsteps in confusion. It wasn¡¯t seven o¡¯clock yet, and not the round time. Who was walking in the passage? With a creak, the door was pushed open, and a slender shadow fell from the door crack to the ground. Michael tried to turn his head, and looked at the man wearing a mask and a white coat standing in front of his bed, then asked in a weak voice, ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. There was a touch of disdain shed by the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°A doctor,¡± he said coldly. Michael widened his eyes at once, trying to reach out his hand to grab the man. ¡°Did-did boss sen-send you here?¡± He was out of breath when he finished the sentence. To his surprise, the boss didn¡¯t abandon him. ¡°Idiot! You ruined everything!¡± the man criticized him in a cold voice. ¡°No, no.¡± Michael tried to sit up, but he soon fell down again before his head could leave the pillow. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Ethan! It was all his fault! He¡¯s a devil!¡± The doctor snorted with disdain, then took out a syringe from his pocket. ¡°Boss said you can take a rest from now on, and don¡¯t worry about these things.¡± ¡°No! No!¡± Seeing the needle stuck into the infusion set, and the light blue liquid flowing in, Michael¡¯s face became ferocious. He finally understood it now that the boss didn¡¯t send someone to visit him, but to kill him after their n failed. Veins were clearly visible around Michael¡¯s forehead, and he stared straight forward, losing his strength over time, like a fish dying in a dry pit. The bedside monitor sounded an rm, and the doctor calmly pulled the needle and put it back into his pocket. He watched Michael breathe out hisst breath, then pushed the door open, walking outside. The medical staff was running to Michael¡¯s room while he wore an expressionless face stepping in the opposite direction. When he walked by a trash can, he dumped the syringe into it. *** When Ethan, who was signing his name at the Marriage License Bureau, received the call, he squinted at Kylie, who could barely sit up straight due to her sore back. ¡°Got it.¡± Kylie was out of strength now, and her hand was too weak to hold the pen. ¡°Couldn¡¯t we do it another day?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be done soon after taking a picture together.¡± Ethan put her on his legs and held her hand to write down her name. ¡°Let me help you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Kylie rejected and escaped away. ¡°You can¡¯t force me to do so. I must write it down on my own.¡± ¡°How about now?¡± Ethan gently rubbed her waist with a tender smile on his face. Kylie flushed. ¡°Don¡¯t press your wood against me!¡± Ethan kissed her, saying with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It gets exciting every time it touches you.¡± A female officer in this bureau looked at this couple across the table. The two walked inside once they opened the door, but they still hadn¡¯t finished the legal procedure now. In the beginning, she even felt sorry for Kylie, because she mistook Kylie as a disabled person, and couldn¡¯t understand why Kylie hesitated to fill the nks if Kylie was going to marry such a handsome man. However, she discovered something unusual about them. No matter how noisy or messy the surroundings were, the man wouldn¡¯t move his eyes away from the girl. Although he was wearing an expressionless face all the time, his sight fell on the girl from the beginning to the end, like it was never enough to look at her. Just then, he even smiled, which was so charming. Even she, who was a middle-aged woman, was attracted to him. Kylie pinched Ethan¡¯s cheek, then said, ¡°Stop flirting with me! Let¡¯s go take the picture. I must go to work today.¡± ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Ethan carried Kylie in his arms, walking into the photo room. They sat together shoulder to shoulder, but Ethan was still staring at Kylie. ¡°Sir, I understand your bride is very beautiful, but I think you should look at me now,¡± the photographer jokes. Ethan did turn to give him a nce, but it was a cold one. The photographer swallowed once, feeling a little frightened. Just when he pressed the shutter, a beautiful picture was left in the lens, in which the man¡¯s tender eyes still fell on the girl¡¯s face. Finally, they went to get their marriage licenses from the middle-aged female officer who sat at the table. ¡°Miss, are you sure you¡¯re willing to be married?¡± Kylie coughed a little, then approached Ethan. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Kylie stared straight at Ethan. The middle-aged female officer then turned to Ethan and asked with a smile. ¡°Sir, are you sure you¡¯re going to marry this miss and you won¡¯t regret it no matter what will happen in the future?¡± What? Are you sure you¡¯re not setting us apart? Kylie thought to herself. Ethan nodded with a serious face. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Thisdy will and only will be my wife.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The middle-aged female officer had nothing else to say, then gave their marriage licenses to them. ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re a legal couple now.¡± Just when Kylie reached out her hand to take them, Ethan grabbed them away. ¡°You¡¯re going to work today. Just leave them to me. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± After that, Ethan insisted on carrying Kylie in his arms, walking out of the Marriage License Bureau. ¡°Put me down! The middle-aged female officer thought I¡¯m a disabled person!¡± Kylie was mad. Ethan gave her a nce with a broad smile on his lips. He walked to the Knight XV, and Elliot opened the car door for him. ¡°Congrattions! Mr. Parker and Mrs. Parker.¡± The same picture emerged again in Kylie¡¯s mind. When he had deceived her into marrying him, he had done the same thing, and he even had sent Elliot and Pupu a gift. ¡°Give me!¡± Kylie spread her hand out. ¡°What?¡± Ethan held her hand and pulled her to his arms. Kylie drew her hand back, then spread it out before the man¡¯s face again. ¡°Gift! Shouldn¡¯t you send Elliot a gift?¡± Elliot gave the rear-view mirror a nce and said with great respect, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Parker.¡± Ethan nced at Elliot, then announced. ¡°You¡¯re the manager of the Publicity Department now.¡± It was nothing to send out gifts, and Ethan directly promoted Elliot after he said congrattions to them. Elliot felt so honored. ¡°Thank you so much, Mrs. Parker and Mr. Parker!¡± Kylie pouted. ¡°You¡¯re not working in the Century Group now. Why did you send Elliot there?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the manager of Peak Pictures now,¡± Ethan said. His hand smoothed Kylie¡¯s hair. Seeing she was in a good mood now, Ethan opened his mouth again, ¡°I just received a call from the hospital. Michael¡¯s dead.¡± Kylie¡¯s body stiffened a little, turning to look at him. ¡°Did he die from cancer?¡± ¡°Not really, he had injected a medicine which stopped his heart from beating,¡± Ethan said. Kyliepressed her lips and felt slightly sorry for him. ¡°I nned to support him during his old age if he¡¯s willing to change, but it seems there is no need to do that now.¡± Ethan tightened his arms to let her lie on his chest. ¡°Do you want to see him for thest nce?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kylie shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll just remember what he has done to you if I see him again. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s dead now.¡± Kylie stopped for a second, then looked to Ethan. ¡°Did you always n to attract Michael¡¯s attention by using my identity?¡± Chapter 347: Pregnant For Two Months ¡°To the film and television base,¡± Ethan ignored Kylie¡¯s question, saying to Elliot. Kylie stared at him, but he gazed into space. A whileter, he lowered his head to kiss on her eyes. ¡°Have some sleep. You must be exhausted afterst night.¡± In fact, even though he didn¡¯t want to answer her question, Kylie easily figured it out, given his attitude towards her before. He was eager to catch Michael.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. If it hadn¡¯t been for Kylie, Michael could have hidden away. Even if he keptmitting crimes, it would be very hard for Ethan to catch him in person. Therefore, Ethan must protect Kylie and expose her rtionship with Michael at the same time. ¡°Fine, I forgive you this time.¡± Kylie took off her shoes, lying on the man¡¯s legs to rx. Ethan rubbed her soft stomach, then moved upwards to her chest. His long slim fingers pinched her boob lightly. ¡°It¡¯s bigger now.¡± Kylie patted his hand away, giving Elliot a side nce. There was another person in the car, but the man wouldn¡¯t limit his casual behavior. Without Ethan¡¯s order, Elliot lifted the car partition at once. All of a sudden, there were only two of them in the small space. Ethan¡¯s fingers then slid into her clothes, touching her smooth skin. ¡°Let¡¯s go on a vacation after you finish the shooting of this film,¡± Ethan said in a gentle voice. ¡°Honeymoon?¡± Kylie smiled. She also ached for a vacation to rx after what she had been through during the past days. However, before she made a decision on which ind she would go to do some sunbathing, she heard the man¡¯s voice withughter. ¡°Let¡¯s make a baby.¡± Kylie¡¯s heart tightened a little and remembered what Stephen had said. The medicine the housekeeper had put into the ss of milk could cause infertility, but she couldn¡¯t say it aloud when Ethan¡¯s face was full of anticipation for a baby. ¡°Um, probably I¡¯m already pregnant,¡± Kylie lied. Ethan¡¯s hand stopped. When they had had sex in the Empire Hotelst time, he did have retreated at the end, although he had lost control of himself to some extent. Nevertheless, they had made love for quite a few timesst night without any protection, because he thought it was Kylie¡¯s safe period these days. If so, why Kylie said she could be pregnant already? Ethan pulled her back to his arms. ¡°Did you check your body?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Seeing the man being so nervous, Kylie told him the truth. ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy recently, so my period is a little irregr now.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t had your period for a long time?¡± Ethan¡¯s voice trembled in anxiety. ¡°Nope,¡± Kylie answered after thinking for a long while. It did have been a long time since she had had her periodst time, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Ethan suddenly kicked the back of the drivers¡¯ seat. ¡°To the hospital, now!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Elliot turned the car at once. Kylie didn¡¯t expect Ethan would take her to the hospital right away. If she went to check her body, the secret that she could be infertile would be exposed! They just got married, and she was reluctant to ruin Ethan¡¯s good mood. However, Ethan remained adamant. ¡°It won¡¯t be long, and I can give Director Miller a call.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Kylie stopped him at once. ¡°If you call Director Miller, he¡¯ll find out our rtionship.¡± Ethan looked at her like she was an idiot, then snorted, ¡°Do you think he would be willing to use you, who is a neer without my rmendation?¡± Kylie was struck dumb. She always thought it was Stephen who had rmended her to Director Miller. ¡°The album!¡± Kylie rounded her eyes in shock. From the beginning to the end, she believed the album had been given to Director Miller by Stephen, and Stephen had ever denied it or admitted it. To her astonishment, it turned out that Ethan, instead of Stephen, had done everything for her without her knowing it. Precisely because of that, Ethan soon found out Stephen was Star. ¡°Aren¡¯t you dumb?¡± Ethan patted Kylie¡¯s head. Kylieughed. She hugged Ethan¡¯s neck and sat on his legs. ¡°Oh, my sweet baby, thank you so much for everything you¡¯ve done for me!¡± Ethan flushed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Baby, my sweet baby!¡± Seeing the man being shy, Kylie kept saying that on purpose, but the man closed her mouth with his lips the next second. Even though her mouth was closed, Kylie bit the top of the man¡¯s tongue at a great speed. Ethan felt a little painful and drew his tongue back. Kylie beamed with pleasure, holding his face in her palms. ¡°Oh my sweet baby, are you flushing now?¡± Kylie gloated, and totally forgot they were on the way to the hospital now. *** ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much, and I don¡¯t want to pee now.¡± Kylie pouted, sitting on the bench outside of the outpatient department of gynecology. ¡°We can draw your blood.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go to pee.¡± Kylie seemed very unwilling to do that. If she just did the urine test, it was possible for her to hide the secret that she could be infertile. However, when she just turned around, the doctor said, ¡°We¡¯ll have a B-scan first before we do the urine test.¡± It seemed Kylie wasn¡¯t able to hide away from it. Kylie felt quite nervous lying on the bed. There was cold liquid on her stomach, and she held her breath all the time. ¡°Rx, it¡¯ll be fine,¡± the doctor said with a smile tofort her. Ethan stood in front of the screen, but he seemed growlingly upset, which scared Kylie. She felt her heart was in her throat now. ¡°Alright, you can get up now.¡± The doctor gave her a tissue. Kylie cleaned the liquid on her stomach up, then asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Very good,¡± the doctor said with a smile, giving the B-scan report print to Ethan. Ethan held the print in his hand tightly, and ignored Kylie, striding out of the room. Seeing that, Kylie felt it wasn¡¯t a good result, but why was the doctor smiling at her? She caught up with Ethan, ¡°Ethan, wait!¡± The man didn¡¯t stop his steps but walked ahead faster. Kylie was anxious. She even called him her sweet baby in public, but the man still wore a cold face walking away. ¡°Hey! The doctor said I¡¯m fine. Why are you so nervous?¡± Kylie ran to him with her high-heels in hands. When she just wanted to grab the report print from his hand, the man raised his arm, and she failed. Ethan noticed she was barefoot, then said coldly, ¡°Put on your shoes.¡± ¡°No!¡± Kylie threw her high-heels to the ground. ¡°Tell me the result!¡± Ethan walked back to her, and Kylie stepped backward at once in fear. However, the man caught her and carried her in his arms within seconds. ¡°I¡¯m fine! The doctor said I¡¯m fine! Why are you so upset? If you regret, we can divorce now!¡± Kylie struggled. Ethan went back to the room and gently put her down on the bed. ¡°You still want to work?¡± he said, squeezing the report print into her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve been pregnant for two months!¡± Chapter 348: I鈥檓 Going To Be A Father ¡°What did you say?¡± Kylie was struck dumb. ¡°See it yourself.¡± The man pointed at the result of the report print. Pregnant for eight weeks. Eight weeks? When did it happen? Kylie was surprised. Did she get pregnant that night when she had said Ethan¡¯s sperm wasn¡¯t strong enough to annoy him, and he had moved hard on her body for a whole night? ¡°Didn¡¯t you ejacte outside?¡± Kylie stammered. Stephen said she could be infertile, but the B-scan report showed she had already been pregnant for two months. Who was lying? ¡°I need to ask the doctor right now,¡± Ethan said, then gave the B-scan report print to the doctor and discussed rejected sexual intercourse with the doctor. The doctor gave him a professional answer. ¡°Normally, rejected sexual intercourse is a useful way to prevent semen from entering the woman¡¯s pearl, but idents could happen. If semen isn¡¯t fully ejacted at the outside, it¡¯s possible that some sperm will swim to the womb.¡± Although Kylie was a little confused about the technical terms, she roughly understood that Ethan had done what 99% of men couldn¡¯t do. Ethan indeed was an unusual man, and the survival rate of his next generation was also higher than the others. Kylie was shocked. However, Ethan didn¡¯t seem relieved. He said to Kylie with a displeased face, ¡°Wait for me here. I need to use the men¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing his straight but lonely back walking away, Kylie felt upset. Is he doubtful that this child could not be his? Elliot took a step forward, saying in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Parker, please don¡¯t be worried. Let me have a look at Lord Ethan.¡± When both of them were gone, Kylie told the doctor she had taken some special medicine during the past days. The doctor said she shouldn¡¯t take random medicines during her pregnancy. And the doctor wasn¡¯t sure whether the special medicine she had taken would affect the baby, because Kylie herself didn¡¯t know what exactly the medicine was. Moreover, the fetus was too young now. If she was worried, she could have a regr pregnancy test in the hospital to watch the fetus¡¯s development. Around 10 minutester, Elliot went back in a hurry. ¡°Mrs. Parker.¡± Elliot gave his phone to Kylie. Kylie didn¡¯t understand it until she saw a video on the screen. It was a secret video! Kylie gave Elliot a nce, and Elliot felt a little embarrassed, lowering his head. Kylie walked to another side and clicked the video open. Ethan was standing in the front of the basin with a cigarette squeezed in his fingers. He pulled on it at a fast pace with a serious look on the face. It seemed he was facing something unpleasant. Seeing his tight frown, Kylie was nervous. He doesn¡¯t believe the baby is his.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Kylie was eager to run to the men¡¯s room and sp him. She would tell him he was the only man that she had sex with, and she loved him more than he knew. Just when she moved her feet, she saw Ethan put out the cigarette in the video before he made a call. ¡°Nate, I¡¯m going to be a father!¡± Ethan said quickly and hung up before Nate could say a word. After that, he made another call. *** ¡°Dinah, I¡¯m going to be a father!¡± Ethan said, then hung up again. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re going to be a grandmother!¡± Ethan repeated that for over a dozen times. Kylie felt like crying now. Ethan appeared to be serious wasn¡¯t because he was doubtful, but he was too excited. The next second, Kylie felt likeughing. When Ethan finished making calls, he danced the Tango in the men¡¯s room to the ringtones. No matter who called him right now, he wouldn¡¯t answer it. His every movement was very standard and looked so professional when he shook his head. This was a scene Kylie had never seen before. ¡°Ethan can dance?¡± Kylie looked to Elliot with a great surprise. ¡°Yes, Lord Ethan is the heir of his family, so he learned all the social skills,¡± Elliot said with embarrassment. ¡°But, I haven¡¯t seen Lord Ethan dancing for many years.¡± Kylieughed while watching the video. Ethan was so adorable! He didn¡¯t show his happiness on the face, but he lost control of his excitement at the end. As time went by, Kylie whimpered all of a sudden. Ethancked too much love and a sense of safety, so he didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings. No matter it was love, friendship, or family connection, he would hide it deep in the heart. When Ethan walked back again, he saw Kylie whimpering. ¡°What happened?¡± His big palmid on her shoulder. Kylie put the phone into her pocket at once. ¡°Why did you walk away? Are you doubtful that the baby could be another man¡¯s?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ethan said. ¡°What did you do just then?¡± Kylie asked. She was curious how Ethan would answer it. Ethan panicked a little, then said in a tender voice, ¡°I just walked aside to have a cigarette. Smoke isn¡¯t good for your body.¡± ¡°You lied!¡± Kylie cried. ¡°You just don¡¯t believe this baby is yours!¡± ¡°I do!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t!¡± Elliot suddenly found out Kylie was so good at acting. If he didn¡¯t know the truth, he might believe she was really heartbroken too. Unfortunately, Ethan was too worried about her emotions to notice that she actually was acting. Ethan¡¯s phone rang again in his pocket. He took a nce at it, then hung up. ¡°Who called you? Why didn¡¯t you answer it? Was it Dora? Are you still keeping in touch with her?¡± Kylie asked a series of questions within a breath. Ethan took a deep breath. It seemed to be true that women could be very emotional during pregnancy. He hugged her in his arms, patting her back tofort her. ¡°I was just too happy and excited, so I went to stay alone for a while.¡± Kylie struggled and got rid of his arms. ¡°You¡¯re lying. Everyone shares the good news with friends, and nobody will hide away,¡± Kylie said, then put on her shoes and walked out. Ethan carried her in his arms all day today, and Kylie barely walked on her own feet. Elliot thanked the doctor at once, then ran out to follow them up. Seeing Ethan carrying Kylie in his arms, closing the door of an elevator, Elliot had to run down from the stairs. Kylie hugged his neck. ¡°If you¡¯re really happy, why don¡¯t you dance for me?¡± Ethan seemed very unwilling to do that. ¡°I don¡¯t dance.¡± ¡°Then you lied to me.¡± ¡°Fine, what do you want me to dance?¡± ¡°H.¡± Chapter 349: You Did It On Purpose ¡°Kylie Finch!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love me!¡± Never try to preach with a female animal like a woman. Ethanpressed his lips with great force, then unfastened his suit buttons before he twitched his butt right before Kylie¡¯s face. Kylie waspletely stunned. Jesus, he¡¯s so sexy!This is from N?velDrama.Org. Although Ethan was wearing a suit, the beauty of his dancing wasn¡¯t inferior to Hawaiian h. Kylie got excited and couldn¡¯t help joining the dance battle with Ethan in the elevator. Kylie had a great figure. Especially when she danced, her thin waist and ample butts attracted Ethan¡¯s whole attention. Ethan was almost turned on watching her dancing right in front of him, and he forgot to dance himself. Ding-dong. The elevator opened on the next floor. Kylie turned her head and noticed a group of people, including two nurses carrying trays, standing at the door of the elevator looking at her like she was a crazy person. The two nurses reacted first and said to others, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The above floor is the Department of Neurology.¡± Department of Neurology? Do I look like a crazy person? Kylie turned her head to look at Ethan. No wonder why he had stopped dancing earlier because he saw the elevator was about to open! Damn it! Ethan hugged Kylie in his arms with a limited smile on his lips, in case other patients who were swarming inside would hit her. Once they were in the underground parking lot, Kylie hit his chest gently. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Ethan didn¡¯t move and let her keep hitting his chest. ¡°I was stunned by your dancing, so I forgot to tell you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bad man!¡± Ethanughed, but he had to admit that he did have been stunned by Kylie¡¯s sexy move. ¡°Mrs. Parker, are you going to join the film crew now?¡± Elliot ran to them from the stairs in a hurry. Kylie suddenly remembered she still needed to work. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go there now! I don¡¯t want to see him anymore!¡± Kylie snorted, sitting in the car. *** In the film and television base. Everyone was losing patience. ¡°Director Miller, are we going to shoot today or not?¡± an actress snorted with dissatisfaction. ¡°Exactly, she said she wants to work overtime, and we all cleared our schedules toe here, but we¡¯ve waited for her for three hours. Where is she now?¡± The production assistant was also displeased. ¡°She¡¯s not famous yet, but already behaves like she¡¯s the Best Actress.¡± Everyone started to discuss Kylie, but Director Miller sat on the director¡¯s chair in silence with his eyes closed. Right at this moment, the car engine sounded at the outside of the set. ¡°Let¡¯s begin to work now!¡± Director Miller sat up straight with a smile on the face. The next second, Kylie strode inside, apologizing to everyone in the crew. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to keep you all waiting for me.¡± ¡°Show some respect to us!¡± ¡°She has a powerful supporter, and we must forgive her after she buys each of us a cup of coffeeter.¡± ¡°Stop discussing. You could disappear from this world without anyone knowing it.¡± Lauren Collins, who was going to act in the same scene with Kylie, rolled her eyes with dissatisfaction. Ever since Khloe had passed away, Alice had leaked much information to the outside, implying that Khloe¡¯s death had something to do with Kylie. Kylie had been through a lot these days, and rarely surfed the Inte, so she ignored the rumors. ¡°Director Miller, I¡¯m so sorry I¡¯mte,¡± Kylie said with a faint smile. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s begin now! You could be very busy in the following days, and you can tell your assistant to arrange your amodation next to our set,¡± Director Miller said. ¡°Sure, thanks.¡± When Kylie devoted herself to shooting, those staff and actors who had justined about her all gave her a thumbs-up now. They were working shifts, but Kylie alone kept acting from the beginning to the end. In addition, she remained energetic and acted to the best of her ability all the time. Two supporting actors discussed it was sitting in a corner. ¡°She had NG many timesst time. What¡¯s going on here now?¡± ¡°No idea. She¡¯s able to finish a shot by only one take now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard Kylie¡¯s good reputation as an actress. What happenedst time?¡± ¡°Could it have something to do with the man who came here with herst time?¡± ¡°Do you mean the handsome man who looks gentle?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he, her boyfriend?¡± ¡°Boyfriend? Every actress has at least a dozen boyfriends in this industry, ha-ha.¡± Lauren joined their discussion at this moment. ¡°I think she¡¯s merely a public bus that is open to everyone.¡± All of a sudden, they felt a flow of cold air from their backs. They turned around with one ord and saw a tall sexy man walking inside with his back straightened up. He was wearing a ck trench coat, a pair of trim suit trousers, and a pair of ck Italian handmade shoes. He was like a king patrolling his territory. Within seconds, the man stopped in front of them. All of them were struck dumb, standing up in shock, and weren¡¯t sure whether this extraordinarily handsome man was a rich investor or a rich second-generation heir. Lauren put on a smile. She thought it was charming, then walked to the man. ¡°Hi, may I help?¡± Ethan gave them a cold nce. ¡°I think you better shut your mouths if you don¡¯t know how to use them.¡± After that, he strode ahead to Bob Miller, who was wearing a satisfied face. ¡°Is he Kylie¡¯s boyfriend too?¡± ¡°Far more than that,¡± Elliot sneered. ¡°He¡¯s the boss of Peak Pictures and the investor of this film.¡± Knowing that the two supporting actors were scared, while Lauren followed up with a smirk. She didn¡¯t believe this extraordinarily handsome man could be Kylie¡¯s boyfriend. Probably he just didn¡¯t like hearing gossip. If she was able to win the support of the boss of Peak Pictures, she could be famous without making an effort. ¡°Oh, hi, why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯lle here?¡± Bob stood up at once, giving his seat to Ethan. ¡°I just walked by.¡± The man sat down without hesitation, staring at the woman in the monitor, who devoted herself to acting in the scene. Bob smiled but didn¡¯t say another word. He gave his assistant an eye, and his assistant immediately went to prepare coffee, then he gave a cigarette to Ethan in person. ¡°I stopped smoking.¡± Ethan shook his hand. Bob was surprised and thought he was joking. ¡°When?¡± ¡°Just then.¡± Before Bob could say something again, Ethan ordered, ¡°Tell every man in this crew to stop smoking from now on.¡± Bob felt cornered. They always worked overtime and relied on cigarettes to cheer themselves up. It was impossible for them to work at the set without cigarettes. ¡°Lord Ethan, we have great fire control at this set.¡± Ethan gave him a cold nce. ¡°If anyone must smoke, go somewhere a kilometer away.¡± To Bob¡¯s astonishment, Ethan came here in person to forbid them from smoking. Bob could obey his order but didn¡¯t understand why he did that. ¡°Cut!¡± the assistant director said. ¡°Prepare the next scene.¡± After that, he lit a cigarette, then pulled on it, saying to Kylie who was walking to him. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job this time. Keep on it, and we can finish your part in three days,¡± he said, and the smoke flew out from his mouth. A gentle breeze drifted by, and the smoke all flew to Kylie¡¯s face. Chapter 350: Why Did He Do That? ¡°Sure, I will,¡± Kylie said with great respect. In fact, she didn¡¯t hate smoking but subconsciously pinched her nose upon thinking of the baby in her belly. Lauren walked to the assistant director, then rolled her eyes at Kylie. ¡°Stop pretending. A cigarette isn¡¯t a drug anyway.¡± After that, she put on a smile looking at the assistant director. ¡°Are you free now? Could you please exin the next scene to me?¡± Lauren said while rubbing the assistant director¡¯s arm with her body. The assistant director gave her a nce, then bent his elbow to rub her body as a response. ¡°You just need to act yourself, which is enough.¡± Saying that the assistant director made eyes at her. The role yed by Lauren was the younger daughter of a tea house owner. A young lord from the richest family in this county had stopped at her family tea house and wanted her to be his concubine, but she refused to go with him. However, in the end, she had to yield to the young lord under the threat of the local government. On the wedding night, she escaped and met a blind woman yed by Kylie. A make-up artist reapplied make-up on Kylie¡¯s face before Kylie went back to act in front of cameras. Lauren had been through a lot in the process of escaping, so her hair was loose, and her clothes were crooked. She nced at the distant Ethan, knowing that he was watching on the monitor, so she deliberately pulled the cor on one side, and her beautiful neck was bare in the air at once. Men hadpassion, and they would be protective when they saw a weak woman. Therefore, Lauren did her best to arouse his sympathy. Kylie was amused but didn¡¯t point it out. Instead, she gave Lauren a piece of advice. ¡°I think it¡¯ll be better if you pull it a little lower again.¡± Lauren thought it was a good idea, so her shoulder was exposed too. ¡°Alright, Scene 721, Shot 3, Take 1, action!¡± Lauren put on a pitiful face, squatting in front of Kylie, ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you. Please help me out¡­¡± Saying that big drops of tears were falling down from her face. At this moment, Kylie was wearing a veil on her face. Nobody could see any of her expressions, but they were able to hear her cool voice. ¡°Is it true what you just said?¡± ¡°Of course, yes. How do I dare lie to you?¡± Lauren¡¯s hand barely covered her shoulder, and her boob was almost out. At this time, she felt ashamed, then got up and rushed to the nearby road monument, wanting to hit her head on the road monument to kill herself, but was stopped by Kylie. However, she looked to Ethan all of a sudden. Although there was a long-distance between them, the brightness of the monitor was enough for her to see the expression of the man. The man stared straight at her with his eyes full of tenderness. Lauren lost her mind now. He just had been so cold to her, but now looked at her with tenderness. Lauren believed she sessfully aroused Ethan¡¯s interest in her. It seemed her life was going to change. Lauren was too proud and pleased that she forgot she was still acting in the scene. On her pitiful face, her lips moved upwards and made a shy smile. Even her eyes, which were still filled with tears, now we¡¯re full of happiness. ¡°Cut!¡± Bob stood up in anger. ¡°Lauren Collins, you¡¯re acting like a poor girl who just has been bullied, not a prostitute!¡± This was the first NG in today¡¯s shooting. Lauren felt embarrassed, pouting her lips, looking to the assistant director. The assistant directorpressed his lips, then said in a resigned voice, ¡°Lauren, you need to feel this character with your heart, and devote yourself to it.¡± Lauren felt aggrieved now more than ever. Ethan had just made eyes at her, so she made a terrible mistake in acting. However, when she was criticized by the director, Ethan sat aside and said nothing. Thus, Lauren vented her anger at Kylie. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Isn¡¯t NG amon thing?¡± Kylie took off the veil on her face and pulled her lips. ¡°Did you see meughing?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lauren was mad. ¡°I saw youughing! Don¡¯t you dare deny it!¡± Right at this moment, the man¡¯s steady steps sounded behind her. Lauren raised her jaw with arrogance. She pointed at Kylie, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re better than me only because you had a boyfriend who¡¯s a doctor. Didn¡¯t he dump you already?¡± Lauren was so arrogant because the man was stepping to her. Ethan, wearing a cold face, stood right behind her back. Lauren gloated. She still believed Ethan stood by her side. Kylie was making fun of her now, and he, of course, should stand up for her. Thinking of that, Lauren turned around to hug Ethan¡¯s arm and yed cutely. ¡°Chairman Parker, did you see that? Kylie justughed at me.¡± Kylie crossed her arms on her chest, looking at Ethan. She was curious about how he would handle it. Ethan lowered his head, ncing at Lauren¡¯s hand, then said in a deep voice, ¡°She did.¡± ¡°Ha, Chairman Parker said you didugh at me!¡± Lauren couldn¡¯t wait for a second longer to side herself with Ethan.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. This time, Kylie reallyughed. Before Lauren could show off her rtionship with Ethan, the man opened his mouth again, ¡°So what?¡± Lauren was struck dumb. ¡°Chairman Parker, what do you mean?¡± Ethan drew his arm out of her hand, then unfastened the buttons of his suit coat at a slow pace in an elegant way. Seeing that, Elliot stepped ahead at once. ¡°Sheughed at you. So what?¡± Ethan said, then threw his suit coat to Elliot. Elliot nced at Lauren with obvious disdain when he took Ethan¡¯s suit coat, then gave Ethan a clean handkerchief. ¡°Lord Ethan, I¡¯ll go take a clean suit coat for you right away.¡± After that, Elliot turned around walking to a trash can, then dumped the suit coat which just had been taken off by Ethan into it right before everyone. Lauren was shocked. Why did he do that? The suit coat seems very expensive and new. Did he dump it just because I held his arm? When Lauren turned to look at Ethan, the man was wiping his fingers one by one, then threw the handkerchief away. Lauren literally had no idea what was going on now. Am I bacteria or a virus? Does he have to do that? Even though she couldn¡¯t show any touch of her unhappiness, because Ethan was the chairman of Peak Pictures, which was the leadingpany in the entertainment industry. Lauren raised a smile, wanting to exin it to Ethan, but the man interrupted her. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lauren was cheered up again. He must be interested in me, and he wants to know my name! ¡°My name¡¯s Lauren Collins,¡± Lauren smiled with anticipation. Ethan, instead, sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think acting is a great job for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lauren panicked. Ethan raised his hand, and Bob stood out from his back. ¡°Cut her part out,¡± Ethan ordered. Chapter 351: As Long As It Isn鈥檛 Too Fierce Lauren copsed down on the ground in fear. In order to get a role in a Dangerous World, she had paid a lot of money and effort, but now everything was ruined. ¡°Please¡­¡± Lauren turned to the assistant director like he was herst helping hand. They just had made lovest night, and Lauren thought he should help her. ¡°I know I made a terrible mistake, and I promise I¡¯ll ever do it again. Please!¡± The assistant director felt embarrassed. He had to admit that Lauren was really good in bed, but his hands were tied now. In addition, he wasn¡¯t willing to annoy a rich investor just because of her. ¡°You made a terrible mistake on your own, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help. You should apologize to Chairman Parker.¡± The assistant director gave her a perfunctory answer. Lauren crawled a step forward. She reached out her hand, wanting to pull the bottom of his pants but drew it back upon thinking what he just had done. If she touched him again, he probably would dump his pants too. ¡°Chairman Parker, please forgive me. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Lauren cried out, begging him. Seeing that, let alone men, even Kylie¡¯s heart ached for her. Ethan looked down at her, but still said in a cold voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me.¡± Kylie stood aside all the time, but she thought she had to stop the man now. It wasn¡¯t umon that actresses argued with each other, so there was no need to make a mountain out of a molehill. Didn¡¯t he leave after he put me off? Why did he came back? Kylie thought to herself. ¡°Chairman Parker, Lauren is a neer in this industry. Please give her another chance,¡± Kylie said to Ethan. Ethan turned to look at her, then snorted. ¡°Do you mean she shouldn¡¯t have entered this industry?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say. The man was really a devil. Lauren, instead, clenched her teeth, ring at Kylie. Kylie looked at her and shrugged. It wasn¡¯t her fault, actually. However, Lauren would me her for that. The man¡¯s next sentence would decide Lauren¡¯s future in the entertainment industry. ¡°Since you shouldn¡¯t have entered the entertainment industry, I think you should change your job,¡± the man said, then walked by Lauren pulling Kylie¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s have a 10-minute break.¡± ¡°Smoking is forbidden at the set. The fine will be deducted from your sry.¡± Ethan said to the assistant director. The assistant director rounded his eyes with confusion, looking to Bob. When? Bob gave him a nce, then moved his lips saying in silence. Just then. Without hesitation, Ethan pulled Kylie walking through the shocked crowd and disappeared soon. ¡°Kylie Finch, you¡¯re a bitch!¡± Lauren screamed in anger. Exactly because of Kylie, she was shut out from the entertainment industry. Khloe indeed was a great example. No matter who dared annoy Kylie, he or she was doomed. However, Lauren didn¡¯t understand why so many powerful men loved Kylie, not her. Since Lauren¡¯s part was cut out, many scenes could be deleted too. Bob announced today¡¯s work was done, and they would continue tomorrow morning. Kylie was pulled out by Ethan. ¡°Let me go! I was just doing my job. Why did you suddenly appear to ruin it!¡± Kylie was mad, but she couldn¡¯t get rid of his hand. ¡°I came here to work too!¡± the man said. ¡°Oh, really? You simply came here to ruin my job. Lauren is a little noisy, but she did a great job during the previous scenes. How can you cut her part all out?¡± Kylie red at him. ¡°She isn¡¯t a qualified actress with basic principles. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad decision that I shut her out,¡± Ethan said. He believed he had done the right thing to protect his dear wife. Nevertheless, the entertainment industry was soplicated. It was useless to shut an amoral actress out. Kylie felt resigned and wanted to stop, but was pushed into the car by Ethan. ¡°Where are we going? I still need to work.¡± ¡°I arranged a nearby ce for you to stay.¡± Ethan shook his hand, telling Elliot to drive the car. The road wasn¡¯t even in the film and television base, so the car bumped down the road. ¡°Slower!¡± Ethan was angry. Elliot held the steering wheel tightly in hands, focusing on the road with full attention. Even passers-by at the outside of the car moved faster than them, and he couldn¡¯t drive it slower anymore. ¡°The road isn¡¯t even. Don¡¯t me Elliot for that.¡± Only Kylie dared criticize Ethan. Ethan was arguing with Kylie just then, but now he protected her on any ount. He supported Kylie¡¯s waist at her back with one hand and covered her stomach with another. He looked so nervous like the stock market was going to copse. ¡°We must be careful in early pregnancy.¡± ¡°Ha-ha,¡± Kylie snorted withughter. Ethan didn¡¯t mind; she wasughing at him but hugged Kylie to let her sit on his legs, then bent his upper body to be closer to her stomach. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m your daddy.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s too small to hear your voice,¡± Kylie said with a smile on the face. Ethan, instead, wore a serious face. ¡°You¡¯re right. It can¡¯t hear me with your belly in the middle. I think I shouldmunicate with him at zero distance in the evening.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes. ¡°Impossible. Sex is forbidden in the first three months of pregnancy,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor. We can have sex as long as it isn¡¯t too fierce,¡± Ethan said seriously. Kylie flushed at once. As long as it isn¡¯t too fierce? Ethan would never let her go unless he had enough time in bed. In addition, they had already made love in varied positions at every ce in their house. Kylie couldn¡¯t help but wonder what a gentle Ethan would be like while they were having sex. Thinking of that, Kylie felt a warm breath around her neck. ¡°Do you think what I¡¯ll do gently in bed?¡± the man said in his husky voice. Kylie didn¡¯t realize the man pressed his wood against her body again until now. ¡°Stay away!¡± Kylie pushed his head away to avoid his tender kiss. Ethan stopped but stared straight at her with a burning desire in his eyes. ¡°Alright, I can wait.¡± After a while, the car stopped at a B&B, but Kylie blocked the car door and wouldn¡¯t let Ethan follow her getting off. ¡°Give me the room card, and I¡¯ll go inside alone,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t want paparazzi to see me being with you.¡± Ethan pressed her back to his chest. ¡°Once the film is in theaters, I¡¯ll make an announcement to tell everyone you¡¯re Mrs. Parker.¡± Chapter 352: It Feels Like Kissing You Kylie¡¯s heart was pounding again. No matter how many sweet nothings Ethan had said to her, even though some of them weren¡¯t sweet, Kylie still got butterflies in her stomach most of the time. She flushed a little, then got out of the car with him. It was a verymon B&B, and it even looked a little damaged from the outside. However, when Kylie walked into the room, Ethan had arranged for her, she rounded her eyes in shock. The furniture inside was all brand new, the floor was covered with long-haired carpets, and all the toiletries were the same brand as those they used in Garbo Pce. ¡°When did you tell them to prepare all of these well?¡± Kylie beamed with happiness. ¡°Last night.¡± Ethan held her from behind. His arms reached out by her body and picked up the shower gel on the rack. ¡°Do you know what I will do if I miss you, but you¡¯re not home?¡± Kylie thought for a while, then boldly replied, ¡°Use your hand?¡± Ethan was speechless, and Kylie made a face. Ethan put the shower gel in front of her. ¡°When I miss you, I¡¯ll use your shower gel, and your fragrance will be all over the quilt.¡± Kylie took the shower gel over, then opened it to have a smell. She had to admit that she was touched again. Kylie smiled. ¡°If I miss you in the future, I¡¯ll use your toothpaste to brush my teeth. It feels like kissing you.¡± The man¡¯s big palm pinched her chin to let her lookup, and he leaned over to kiss her. ¡°You must use the toothbrush that was thrown into the toilet by you.¡± Uh¡­ He still remembered the mischief she had done ages ago. Probably because Ethan was afraid he would lose control of himself, he let her go after a short while of kissing. ¡°Go, have a rest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of myself and our baby. You must be busy after you take over Peak Pictures.¡± Kylie kissed on his cheek, then pushed him walking outside. ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard,¡± the man said. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°If you feel ufortable, call me.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t work too long.¡± ¡°I understand, nanny.¡± ¡°Give me a kiss.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The man finally left, but Kylie was worried he mighte back again, so she ran to the window and looked down. The Knight XV, which was as solid as a tank, finallyunched, and Kylie watched him going away in her sight. When she just wanted to put down the curtains, she saw the re shing. It was a camera! Someone was peeping! Kylie thought for a while, pulling all the curtains up to prevent anyone from seeing the inside of her room, theny on the bed. She thought the target of the mysterious person was herself before, but now she was a bit suspicious that the mysterious person¡¯s real target could be Ethan. Michael already had paid for what he had done. Who else still wanted to kill Ethan? Or, could it be Dora who loved Ethan too much to leave him? Kylie was confused. She pulled the quilt over, trying to have some sleep, but heard the sound of weeping from the next room all of a sudden. ¡°What should I do? Tell me, what should I do now?¡± It was Lauren¡¯s voice. ¡°How do I know? Why did you have to annoy Kylie Finch?¡± It was the assistant director¡¯s voice.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Kylie was cheered up at once. Although she wasn¡¯t interested in eavesdropping, she was curious why they mentioned her name. ¡°How could I know she had so many powerful men to protect her!¡± Lauren said in anger. ¡°Chairman Parker is going to shut me out, and you can¡¯t stand aside.¡± The assistant director remained silent for a while, then thought of an idea. ¡°Well, you can have a rest for a while, and I¡¯ll make some calls to see which website needs a model.¡± ¡°You want me to do the job of a web model?¡± Lauren¡¯s tone was changed even. ¡°Those models are all taking pictures in the off-season, wearing swimsuits in the winter, standing on the top of a building in blowing cold wind. I don¡¯t want to do that!¡± Seeing her being so ignorant, the assistant director was also annoyed. ¡°Do it or not, I don¡¯t care!¡± When he turned and was just about to leave, Lauren suddenly hugged his waist from behind and pressed her head on the man¡¯s back. ¡°Please, don¡¯t be mad at me. I will take the job¡­¡± As she said, her hand kept sliding down and grabbed the trousers of the assistant director. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you stay with me for a little while longer?¡± epting her obvious hints, the assistant director soon responded. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for you to be smart.¡± ¡°I know you won¡¯t leave me alone,¡± Lauren said, then took the initiative to kiss up. Kylie shook her head with a resigned look on her face. Lauren was so naive that she believed she could have a bright future as long as she gave the assistant director free sexual service. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that she was just a te of dessert or the condiments of life in the eyes of those men like the assistant director. At short notice, there were footsteps in the hallway. Kylie¡¯s room was at the end of the corridor, and her next door was Lauren¡¯s. It was reasonable if the footsteps stopped far away. Nevertheless, the footsteps continued to the end of the hallway. In that case, the person who came here was looking for her or Lauren. Kylie sat up from the bed and listened to the sound outside with full attention. However, the sound of a bed knocking against the wall in the next room was too loud and covered the sound outside. It was quiet for a long time, and there was no sound of knocking on the door, then the footsteps gradually moved away. The person was gone. It was so weird. Kylie jumped out of bed at once, then peeped through the narrow gap between the room door and the frame to the outside. There was an unidentified liquid flowing on the ground in the public area outside, and a blue me was jumping on it. What shocked Kylie most was that the liquid was flowing inside through the gap under the door into Lauren¡¯s room due to the inclination of the ground. Before long, Lauren¡¯s room began to smoke. Boom! Kylie quickly ran back to her room, then rolled the quilt to soak it in water in the bathroom. After that, she ran out again with a wet quilt. The wet quilt was ced on the ground and temporarily controlled the fire. Kylie knocked on the next room door with great force and shouted. ¡°Lauren? Lauren! Come out now, or you¡¯ll be dead!¡± Lauren, who was busy in the bed, looked at the assistant director who was sitting on her and asked. ¡°Kylie Finch? Why is she here? Did she find us having sex?¡± The assistant director panicked in shock and rolled down from Lauren¡¯s body in a hurry. His year-end award was deducted today when he had smoked a cigarette in front of Kylie. If Kylie told Ethan his sexual rtionship with Lauren, he might be fired. ¡°You can¡¯t go out right now!¡± The assistant director lifted his trousers with one hand and stopped Lauren, who was ready to open the door with another. ¡°You can¡¯t open the door until I¡¯m gone! Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯ve been here!¡± The assistant director put on his clothes within seconds, then opened the curtains, escaping away from the window. However, when Lauren went to open the door, she found that the fire had already burned in. The doorknob was so hot and smoked that she barely could touch it. ¡°Help!¡± Lauren didn¡¯t have the time to put on clothes, but shouted in panic, ¡°Kylie Finch, I¡¯m already shut out from the entertainment industry! Why can¡¯t you let me go!¡± Chapter 353: Escape From The Burning Fire Kylie didn¡¯t have time to exin it to her, but knocked on the door harder. Lauren panicked, then grabbed a piece of clothing to put on in a hurry. ¡°Kylie Finch, even if I¡¯ll die today, I¡¯ll expose your crime!¡± Lauren stood at the door and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll leave a death note and tell everyone that you¡¯re the murderer!¡± Kylie, who stood at the outside of the door, was speechless. She was just kind to save Lauren¡¯s life but suddenly became a murderer. ¡°Lauren Collins, yes, I did set the fire today!¡± Kylie said to her across the door. ¡°If you can escape, I¡¯ll tell Chairman Parker not to delete your part in the film!¡± Lauren was struck dumb for a second but remained doubtful. ¡°If I can escape, will you help me?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t answer her question, and even sneered, ¡°If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t me anyone, because this is your life!¡± After that, Kylie strode away. Hearing the footsteps moving away, Lauren was more panicked. It wasn¡¯t easy to escape from the burning mes. The only exit was surrounded by the big fire, and it was too hot for her to approach the door. She didn¡¯t dare to escape from the window either, although it looked not high, because she had acrophobia. Just when Lauren felt hopeless and was about to write down her death note, Kylie ran back again. This time, not only did shee with thendlord of the B&B, but she also took a fire extinguisher in hand. ¡°Step back!¡± Kylie shouted, pulling out the pin, then squeezed the handle sweeping from side to side at the base of the fire. The fire outside was easily controlled, but she didn¡¯t know what to do with it in the room. Thendlord of this B&B was a middle-aged man. After the dry powder in his hands was sprayed, he mmed the fire extinguisher on the door. Although the door was loosened a little, he still couldn¡¯t open it. ¡°Try again!¡± Kylie gave him another fire extinguisher in her hands. Thendlord walked to the door and used the hard bottom of the fire extinguisher to hit the doorknob. After a while, the door was finally hit open. Lauren shouted, escaping out. Seeing she just wore a shirt with her legs exposed, Kylie wrapped her in a windbreaker. ¡°Go downstairs. It¡¯s not safe here,¡± Kylie said to her. Lauren was struck dumb. She didn¡¯t understand why Kylie looked so worried now right after she had talked to her with a bad attitude just then. Lauren even doubted Kylie was pretending. Anyway, she felt so lucky that she escaped from the burning mes and ran downstairs without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here. You should leave now!¡± thendlord shouted to Kylie. ¡°But can you extinguish the fire yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made a fire call. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± In fact, it took a long time for the fire truck to drive to the film and television base, and then to this B&B. Economic losses were inevitable, but fortunately, there were no casualties. When Kylie returned to her room to take her bag, the temperature in the room was already extremely high. She quickly rushed to the first floor but didn¡¯t see Lauren, who hade down first. Is she worried that I¡¯ll reveal her sexual rtionship with the assistant director, so she left? Kylie didn¡¯t think further but waited at the door for the fire truck. It had been a long time that a fire ident had happened in the film and television base, so many of the crews that were shooting stopped when a fire truck arrived. Everyone looked over with curiosity. There were also some entertainment reporters who heard the news for the first time rushing in and constantly shooting photos and videos of the fire. Some people even said in an acid tone, ¡°I think this is a good sign. Director Miller¡¯s movie is going to be hot.¡± ¡°His actors just stayed in, and it¡¯s soon on fire. I think he has to be responsible for the loss.¡± Kylie wanted to call Ethan at the beginning, but he had just returned to hispany. If he knew she was in danger, he woulde to her at once. However, the more she wanted to hide it a secret, the more it went abroad. Some reporters noticed Kylie and surrounded her within a second. ¡°Kylie, you¡¯ve kept a low profile recently, and even didn¡¯t show up at thetest show of Hamorna TV, but a fire ident happened once you appeared. Do you want to make a high-profileeback?¡± Kylie wiped the dry powder away from her cheek, then said with a smile on her lips, ¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t quit, so there is no such a thing like aeback.¡± She looked back at the window, which was still smoking before saying to the reporter, ¡°Secondly, I reserve my right to sue you. Your words could damage my reputation.¡± The reporter was struck dumb for a second but didn¡¯t seem afraid at all. Instead, she continued to bombard Kylie with questions.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Then, can you exin to us why you suddenly disappeared, which caused The Trailzer couldn¡¯t be recorded as nned?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well back then, so I couldn¡¯t join in the recording.¡± ¡°But someone photographed you when you took a cruise on the sea enjoying the scenery. Do you just value your personal pleasure above your job?¡± Hearing that, Kylie had a question in mind. During the time when she was missing, only a few people knew Stephen had abducted her. In addition, they had been on the sea, so it was impossible that someone could have taken photos of them. Kylie¡¯s looks turned sharp. The reporter felt a little frightened, then nced at a ce that wasn¡¯t far away. Although she soon drew her nce back, Kylie still caught some details. The ce was exactly where Kylie had seen the re shing. In that case, the person who had been stalking her didn¡¯t leave but stayed nearby. Was it possible that the person had started the fire at the B&B? Kylie had an idea in mind. ¡°Did he tell you to ask me those questions?¡± Kylie asked the reporter all of a sudden. The reporter panicked, and she wanted to nce at the ce again, but forced herself not to do so. ¡°Who? I don¡¯t understand what you say.¡± Although she sounded calm, she didn¡¯t dare meet Kylie¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a reporter, and I have the freedom of speech and the right to know!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Kylie shrugged. ¡°I think I also have freedom of speech. Sorry, I don¡¯t want to answer your question.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing Kylie was about to leave, the reporter lost her patience. ¡°The assistant director of Dangerous World just ran out disheveled, and you walked out behind him. Is this a coincidence?¡± Kylie looked at her and suddenly smiled. Other reporters saw there could be big news, and all squeezed over reaching out the voice recorder pens to Kylie¡¯s face. When an actress and a male assistant director came out of the same hotel at the same time, it was very suggestive. What was worse, the assistant director was even disheveled. Kylie nced through those reporters. Seeing most of them came near, she answered with a serious face. ¡°I do have a question that I want to ask you.¡± ¡°Please.¡± The reporter seemed proud because she thought she won. Kylie pointed at the B&B where the fire was being put out. ¡°Everyone came after the fire truck entered the film and television base. The question you just asked proved that you were here before the fire truck arrived.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t quite understand what Kylie wanted to say. Only the reporter¡¯s face changed a lot. Without dy, they heard Kylie¡¯s calm, cold voice. ¡°How do you know in advance that this hotel is going to catch fire?¡± Chapter 354: Did You Get Hurt? Everyone turned to look at the female reporter. Kylie had hit the point. Most of them stayed outside of the film and television base. When they saw the emergence of big-name stars, they would catch up to have an interview or ask about the progress of the filming. However, the female reporter hade here earlier than anyone else. How did she know that there would be a fire ident? Had she started the fire? The female reporter got into a panic when her peers were all bombarding her with questions. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Kylie Finch! I saw her, and the assistant director came out one after another with my own eyes. There must be some dirty things that they want to hide¡­¡± However, those reporters apparently had no intention to let her go, and she was surrounded in the center of the crowd. Kylie gave her a cold nce, then walked away. It was obvious that this female reporter was just a pawn, but she only had seen the assistant director and Kylie. Where was Lauren? The only possibility was that she hadn¡¯t been there when the house had been set on fire, and it was the arsonist who had told her that the assistant director came out first. And when Lauren ran to the outside in Kylie¡¯s windbreaker, the arsonist must have mistaken Lauren as Kylie and abducted Lauren away. Thinking of that, Kylie changed the direction in which she walked and turned to where she had seen the re shing. She was right. Under one of the thickest big banyan trees was abandoned her ck windbreaker. *** When Kylie went back to the film set, she cleaned the dry powder on her hands and body first, then found the assistant director. No wonder why the female reporter said he was disheveled. The assistant director escaped in panic and grabbed a pair of trousers without looking at it. He now was wearing Lauren¡¯s wide-leg pants, but the waist was too thin for him to fasten the button, so his underpants were still bare in the air. ¡°Ahem!¡± Kylie coughed a little. The assistant director then noticed Kylie was there and walked to her. ¡°Kylie, didn¡¯t you go have a rest?¡± Kylie turned her head away, pointing at his pants. The assistant director found out he had put on the wrong clothes, and felt quite embarrassed. ¡°Um¡­ I¡­ you¡­¡± He picked up the costumes to tie around his waist at once. Kylie stood with her back, facing the assistant director. ¡°Lauren disappeared.This is from N?velDrama.Org. The assistant director was a little surprised, then pretended he was innocent. ¡°Lauren was fired just then. Probably she went home.¡± ¡°Lauren didn¡¯t go home, and you should be very clear about it.¡± Kylie continued, ¡°I just rescued her from the room, but she¡¯s gone now.¡± The assistant director didn¡¯t know what to say and opened his mouth after a long while. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Chairman Parker. I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to tell him, you¡¯ll be responsible for bringing Lauren back,¡± Kylie said, then walked away without giving him a nce. She couldn¡¯t let Ethan know it now, so she could only tell the assistant director to find Lauren. However, just when Kylie walked out, she received Ethan¡¯s call. Once she answered his call, he asked in anxiety. ¡°Kylie, are you alright? Did you get hurt? Were you scared? Do you know the reason why the fire was started?¡± Kylie was surprised that the news went abroad so fast in the Inte age now. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was the next room that caught fire. I don¡¯t know the reason yet. Probably it was because of the aging of electrical circuits,¡± Kylie lied. Ethan was still very worried about her. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up right away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m fine.¡± Kylie stopped him. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all because of Lauren that I could escape from the fire this time. She went to my room to apologize to me, then found the next room was on fire.¡± ¡°Lauren?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think she apologized with sincerity. Can we give her another chance?¡± Lauren did escape from the fire, so Kylie decided to fulfill her promise. Ethan, of course, understood why Kylie said that. Nobody knew he had booked a room for Kylie at that B&B. He even told the reception to keep it a secret, so it was impossible that Lauren hade to her room to apologize to her. Since Kylie wanted to give Lauren another chance, he who always listened to his wife wouldn¡¯t disagree. ¡°It depends on you,¡± he said, ¡°but if she bad-mouths you again, I won¡¯t let her get away with it.¡± ¡°Sure, thanks.¡± Kylie had worked in the film set until the early morning of the next day, but Lauren was still nowhere to be found. When Dinah came to protect her, she was wearing obvious dark circles. ¡°Did you meet his parents?¡± Kylie asked. Dinah sighed and shook her head. ¡°Nope, I went back that night alone. He said he had something to talk about with his parents.¡± Kylie patted Dinah¡¯s shoulder and encouraged her. ¡°Cheer up! I think you¡¯ll get Stephen for sure.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Dinah smiled. ¡°He already handed his clinic over to someone else. It seems he¡¯s going to work in his father¡¯spany today.¡± Kylie thought for a while. ¡°Star has told me his parents are expecting him to have children. I think you can have a try.¡± Dinah¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t think of it.¡± After that, she looked at Kylie, smiling, which scared Kylie. ¡°What?¡± Kylie rolled her eyes. ¡°Do me a favor.¡± Dinah approached her, then said in a low voice, ¡°Go meet Stephen¡¯s parents.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Kylie pointed at her nose with confusion, but soon realized Dinah¡¯s aim. ¡°Fine.¡± They chatted for a while longer before Kylie asked her a serious question. ¡°Do you know how Dora is doing recently?¡± Dinah bit her lips and seemed cornered. ¡°Kylie, it¡¯s impossible that she can be with Ethan. Ethan never likes her. You don¡¯t need to be worried.¡± The more unwilling Dinah was to tell her the truth, Kylie was more suspicious. ¡°Why are you so reluctant to tell me thetest news about her? Did Ethan hide her somewhere?¡± Dinah was struck dumb for a second, then grinned. ¡°Impossible! Ethan will never hide her in the basement¡­¡± Dinah blurted it out all of a sudden, then shut her mouth at once. Kylie was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll call Ethan and tell him that you persuade me to divorce him!¡± Kylie said to Dinah. Dinah bit her lips, then finally gave in. Kylie knew Dinah was afraid of Ethan the most, so she said it on purpose. Kylie also knew Ethan hated anyone who disagreed on whether she married him the most, so she put the ent on that. Ever since Kylie had been with Ethan, she gradually learned how to hit people¡¯s most vulnerable part. Dinah was silent for a while, then raised her head looking at Kylie. ¡°Lord Ethan sent Dora abroad. Although she lives a good life in a foreign country now, her freedom is limited.¡± Chapter 355: Strange Reaction Kylie clenched her hands into fists. Ethan valued brotherhood. Even if Dora had done something that hurt him, he wouldn¡¯t kill her anyway. He limited Dora¡¯s freedom, which was a punishment, but was also a way of protection because he knew Michael would revenge himself on Dora too. Seeing Kylie being so serious, Dinah exined in a hurry, ¡°Please, don¡¯t misunderstand it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± Kylie raised a smile, then changed the topic. ¡°Have you visited Ken in prison? How is he now?¡± ¡°Oh, Ken.¡± Dinah was relieved when Kylie seemed to be fine andzilyy on the sofa. ¡°His attitude of confession is very good, and actively cooperated, so it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll have a reduced sentence.¡± Kylie nodded. That might be the best result. ¡°Can I go to visit him?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t! I¡¯m begging you.¡± Dinah was nervous and frightened within a second. ¡°If you go to visit him in prison, Ethan will kill me!¡± Kylieughed. ¡°I¡¯m not free these days, but I just want to bring Faith to visit him. She must have a lot to talk to Ken.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Although Dinah had a strong heart, Kylie had shocked her for quite a few times during a short time. ¡°Faith? No problem. I can arrange it,¡± Dinah said, then went aside to make a call. Kylie, at the same time,y on the sofa to rx herself. She seemed to be fine but actually was very anxious. Since Dora went abroad, who would be the mysterious person that had been stalking her? Before she figured it out, her phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and saw the caller was Stephen. ¡°Hi!¡± ¡°Hi, Kylie, my parents want to see you,¡± Stephen said in a gentle voice as usual but was very polite like his parents were right by his side. Kylie sat up, and Dinah looked to her at this moment. She gave Dinah an OK hand gesture before she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I must stay in the film set these two days.¡± The footsteps sounded on the phone, and Stephen might walk aside to talk on the phone, ¡°Just to share a meal with us. It won¡¯t be long. I¡¯ll pick you upter and send you back after the meal.¡± Dinah already hung up her call on the phone and came over. Kylie turned the phone on speaker, then said, ¡°Well, I just think isn¡¯t it impolite to see your parents without preparing a gift for the first time?¡± On the phone, Stephen¡¯s lowughter sounded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve prepared it for you.¡± After hanging up, Kylie looked at Dinah. ¡°I¡¯ll go to do you a favor, but you must help me with something too.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Dinah said with crity. ¡°Help me stop Ethaning here.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t I help you with something else?¡± Dinah pulled a long face. ¡°What can I do? He¡¯lle here to see me once he heard the B&B was on fire, so you must stop him for a while.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Dinah had a high five with Kylie. Half an hourter, Kylie changed her clothes and waited for Stephen at the door, while Dinah arrived at the Parker family¡¯s old house before her. A Lamborghini stopped at the door of the film setter, and Kylie sat in at once. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet that you bought the gift for me!¡± Kylie fastened the safety belt smiling. ¡°I won¡¯t reimburse you for that to be clear.¡± Stephenughed. ¡°The gift is for my parents, after all. I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°What a great son you are!¡± Kylie patted his shoulder. Stephen gave her a nce with his eyes full of tenderness. ¡°I saw the news today. Was there a fire at your film set?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, a B&B caught fire,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Director Miller just said smoking is forbidden this morning, but the B&B was on fire right this afternoon.¡± Stephen seemed slightly surprised, but he stared straight forward all the time. ¡°Was it because of smoking?¡± Kylie answered lightly, then turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I heard thendlord said it could be a guest who smoked a cigarette in his room and started the fire by ident.¡± Except for Ethan, she didn¡¯t want to tell anyone else about the mysterious person, so she lied when Stephen asked her. Kylie kept looking at Stephen to catch every expression of his face. However, Stephen just showed a little confusion, and then his face stayed expressionless. Even his hands holding the steering wheel showed no change. ¡°Do you think there is something wrong with the fire?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Stephen nced at the rear-view mirror, then said to Kylie, ¡°I just feel it couldn¡¯t be an ident because the fire was burning so severely. A cigarette butt can¡¯t cause a fire like that.¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± Kylie shrugged, turning to look at the outside of the window. From the rear-view mirror, Kylie noticed a car was following them. When Stephen¡¯s Lamborghini moved to another road, the car made a circle but soon followed up behind again. Stephen should have noticed that too from the rear-view mirror, but he didn¡¯t say it. Kylie sensed something must be wrong and observed Stephen¡¯s profile on the car window. Ever since Stephen had taken off his sses, Kylie felt his eyes were so sharp, like a sharp sword. Although he looked gentle when he faced Kylie, he seemed very cold when he was with others. A strange idea dawned on Kylie, but Stephen interrupted her at this moment. ¡°You can behave normally when we meet my parentster.¡± Kylie crossed her arms on her chest. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I can wear my leather skirt and T-shirt, which is my usual look.¡± After that, Kylie approached Stephen all of a sudden, which scared him, and he moved aside. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m driving.¡± ¡°Star, do you want me to leave a bad impression on your parents?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Stephen said. ¡°My parents have collected all your information on the Inte, and they haven¡¯t been scared away yet.¡± Kylie nodded, then suddenly felt what he just had said wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Why should your parents be scared away just because of the information about me on the Inte? The news on the Inte is all fake!¡± Kylie argued. Stephenughed. ¡°You¡¯re a tough girl, and my mother¡¯s worried we couldn¡¯t get along well.¡± Chapter 356: Blackmail Kylieughed too. ¡°I think your mother is right!¡± Stephen made a reservation at a high-end restaurant. When they walked to the second floor, Kylie noticed a couple of middle-aged men and women sitting by the window. The man was wearing a white shirt and a dark gray suit. He frowned a little, checking the time on the watch frequently.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The woman sitting by his side was wearing all the designer¡¯s brands. It was obvious that she was super-rich. She had a sip of her coffee, then noticed Kylie and Stephen, who were walking to them. She smiled and lightly knocked the man by her side with her elbow. The man put down his arm, looking at them with dissatisfaction. ¡°Who are you sote!¡± All of a sudden, Kylie felt he looked so familiar like they had met somewhere before. ¡°We were caught by a traffic jam,¡± Stephen said, then pulled a chair out for Kylie to sit down. Before Kylie sat down, she greeted them with great respect, ¡°It¡¯s so nice to meet you, Mr. Cecil and Mrs. Cecil!¡± After that, she took the gift bag from Stephen¡¯s hand and handed it over. ¡°This is a little gift. Please take it.¡± Adolph Cecil, who was Stephen¡¯s father, looked at Kylie with observation and remained silent. Agnes Cecil, who was Stephen¡¯s mother, just gave it a nce before she put it aside. ¡°Have a seat. You may order whatever you want.¡± Kylie sat down with Stephen¡¯s shoulder to shoulder, then said to him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make the order? You know my favorites.¡± Stephen agreed, then ordered several dishes before he gave the menu to Adolph, who sat right across the table from Stephen. ¡°Do you want to order some?¡± Adolph snorted but didn¡¯t take the menu, and everyone felt embarrassed. Agnes smiled instead and took the menu. ¡°Well, Stephen, you only know what¡¯s your girlfriend¡¯s favorite food, but you have no idea what your father likes.¡± Although Agnes said it with a smile on her face, Kylie felt it was so strange. Stephen was adopted by the Cecil family, and he already knew his mother was killed by them. It was kind enough that Stephen hadn¡¯t poisoned them in their dishes. Why should he remember what Adolph liked? Wasn¡¯t it ridiculous? ¡°May I have a bottle of soda, please?¡± Kylie said to a waiter. Afterward, she poured the ss of wine, which was ced in front of Stephen, to the ashtray right before his parent¡¯s faces. ¡°Mrs. Cecil, probably you think Stephen isn¡¯t a good song, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a good mother either. Don¡¯t you know Stephen doesn¡¯t like wine?¡± Kylie said in a calm voice. Hearing that, Agnes was obviously displeased. She looked at Stephen, saying, ¡°Stephen, didn¡¯t you drink a little wine before?¡± Stephen was very happy that Kylie defended him, but he didn¡¯t want to ruin the atmosphere. Therefore, he said with a faint smile on his lips, ¡°I haven¡¯t drink it recently. I¡¯m allergic to wine somehow.¡± He took the bottle of soda and opened it to have a drink. Adolph put the ss in his hand on the table with great force, looking at Stephen coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not a kid anymore, and you should learn how to run the business now.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go to work at thepany,¡± Stephen said very politely like they were strangers. ¡°Kylie, do you mind going to thedies¡¯ room with me before the dishes are on the table?¡± Agnes smiled at Kylie. ¡°Why not?¡± Kylie stood up and held Agnes¡¯s arm on her own initiative. She understood Agnes wanted to talk with her in private. ¡°Mrs. Cecil, you keep a great figure! How do you manage to do that?¡± Kylie ttered her. Agnes, however,pressed her lips in annoyance and didn¡¯t talk to Kylie until they were in thedies¡¯ room. ¡°Kylie Finch, stop pretending. You¡¯re not Stephen¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Agnes said with disdain. ¡°I know your boyfriend has been put in jail.¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯re quite familiar with me.¡± Kylie wore a faint smile. ¡°Well, since Aiden is in jail now, I, of course, should rece him with another man who can provide a luxurious life for me.¡± ¡°Do you think you can marry into our family?¡± Agnes said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re merely an expensive prostitute!¡± ¡°Then, what kind of woman do you think can marry into your family?¡± Kylie raised her hand and pointed her belly. ¡°An infertile woman could do that. Why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Agnes was mad and clenched her fists. ¡°How much do you know?¡± ¡°Basically, everything.¡± Kylie shrugged. ¡°Do you think Stephen will marry a woman who is carrying his baby?¡± ¡°Do you mean Stephen already has his baby?¡± Agnes had mixed emotions. Kylie made a gesture that she pulled a zipper on by her mouth, then remained silent no matter what Agnes asked her. In the end, Agnes took out a check from her handbag. ¡°This is a check of three million dors. Tell me where his baby is, and this will be yours.¡± Kylie took the check and put it into her pocket. ¡°The baby isn¡¯t born yet.¡± When Kylie turned around and was about to walk away, Agnes stopped her. ¡°Kylie Finch, since you took the check, you should disappear!¡± Kylie patted her pocket, then smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This check is just the price of the answer. Stephen also gave me a check to persuade me to be his wife.¡± Agnes finally lost control of her anger. She grabbed Kylie¡¯s hair to pull her into thedies¡¯ room. ¡°You¡¯re not his baby¡¯s mother! Bitch!¡± Just when she raised her hand to beat Kylie, someone knocked on the door of thedies¡¯ room. ¡°Kylie, are you inside?¡± Stephen¡¯s voice sounded. Kylie looked at Agnes with a proud smile. ¡°Let¡¯s have a deal. Give me another check of three million dors, and I¡¯ll tell you his baby¡¯s mother¡¯s name.¡± ¡°This is ckmail!¡± Agnes abruptly moved her hand away. ¡°Whatever,¡± Kylie said, then shouted to the outside of the door, ¡°I¡¯m here. Please wait a second. I¡¯ll be right out.¡± After that, she smiled at Agnes, like she would leave with Stephen if Agnes thought for a second longer. Once she was gone, Agnes wouldn¡¯t know where the baby¡¯s mother was. The reason why Agnes cared about the baby more was just that she nned to use the baby as the hostage, in case Stephen would betray the Cecil family someday in the future. Agnes bit her lips. Seeing Kylie was about to open the door, she said in a hurry, ¡°I give you!¡± Kylie put the second check of three million dors into her pocket with a satisfied smile, then said, ¡°Her name is Dinah, and they¡¯ve been together for many years.¡± Chapter 357: Old Parker鈥檚 Gift Kylie pulled the door of thedies¡¯ room open, and Stephen looked at her with worries. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Stephen asked her in a low voice, then looked at Agnes, who seemed not in good condition. ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡± Agnes smiled with embarrassment. ¡°You must be worried about your girl. We¡¯re fine.¡± After that, she walked away by pressing Kylie¡¯s shoulder. It meant Kylie could disappear now with the two checks. However, Stephen seemed displeased and protected Kylie in his arms. Kylie looked at Stephen with a smile. ¡°I just received a call from the film crew, and I need to go back right now.¡± ¡°Let me send you there.¡± Stephen even didn¡¯t bother to tell Adolph and walked downstairs with Kylie. Agnes saw them leaving sitting by the window, then snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry that you¡¯ll lose control of Stephen anymore. I already found his weak spot.¡± Afterward, she started to eat like she was a winner. Stephen didn¡¯t open his mouth until he started his Lamborghini. ¡°What did my mother say to you just then?¡± Kylie patted her pocket. ¡°Your mother sent me a gift.¡± Saying that, she approached and said, ¡°Your family is so rich, and your mother is so generous that she gave me six million dors without a blink.¡± Stephen knew she was just joking, so he didn¡¯t care, but smiled. ¡°Is the Parker family mean? Do you know how much is the ring Ethan gave you worth?¡± Kylie snorted, ¡°It¡¯s just a stone, and I can¡¯t use it to buy anything. I think money is more convenient.¡± ¡°Did my mother give you the money in cash?¡± Stephen asked. Kylie moved her eyes, saying with a smile, ¡°Kind of. Well, I need to make a great n to spend the money.¡± Seeing she began to think about it with a serious look on her face, Stephen just smiled. Once Kylie was back to the film set, she gave the two checks to Dinah. ¡°Here, your future mother-inw¡¯s gift.¡± ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so generous!¡± Although Dinah didn¡¯tck money, it was the first time that she had seen a check of thatrge amount of money. ¡°How did you get it?¡± Dinah asked. Kylie told her everything, then said, ¡°I think I don¡¯t need to send you a wedding gift again when you and Star get married.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean!¡± Dinah said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to save money for Ethan.¡± ¡°He is mine, and I certainly should save money for him,¡± Kylie said and sat on the sofa cross-legged like she was the boss. Dinah snorted withughter. They discussed their next step for a while before Kylie and Dinah slept on the same bed. However, probably because Dinah was too excited, she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. ¡°Kylie, thank you.¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Kylie was so sleepy that she barely opened her eyes. ¡°I wish I were pregnant right now.¡± Dinah touched her belly, thinking of the night when she and Stephen had wild sex for the first time. It was her first time, and she thought it must be Stephen¡¯s first time, too, ording to his unfamiliar skills. In that case, it was impossible that she could be pregnant at a time. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Kylie rolled her back and almost fell down from the bed. ¡°Try to be pregnant!¡± She was finally a little awake and hugged Dinah¡¯s waist. ¡°What can I do? I can¡¯t force him to have sex with me!¡± Dinah said, but suddenly felt it wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Dinah was so thrilled dreaming of being pregnant, and totally forgot how she had trapped Ethan tonight. This afternoon, when Ethan was about to leave Peak Pictures and go to pick Kylie up, he received a call from the Parker family¡¯s old house. Someone told him old Mr. Parker was in a terrible condition. Although he was worried about Kylie, he thought she would be safe with Dinah¡¯s protection, and he could go to pick her upter. Therefore, he drove back to the Parker family¡¯s old house first. Once he walked in from the gate, he sensed something must be wrong. A female servant was crying and walked away the second he appeared. The housekeeper walked out to wee him in a hurry, and said in a low voice, ¡°Lord Ethan, old Mr. Parker is waiting for you in his room.¡± ¡°Does he feel better now?¡± Ethan asked in a deep voice. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll know.¡± The housekeeper lowered his head and guided Ethan walking ahead. At the outside of old Mrs. Parker¡¯s room, the housekeeper knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Parker, Mrs. Parker, Lord Ethan is home.¡± Old Mrs. Parker came to open the door and pulled Ethan¡¯s hand with wet eyes. It seemed she had cried too. Seeing that, Ethan was upset. Old Mr. Parker was always healthy, but he was an aging old man after all, and he could pass away sooner orter. However, it was still so shocking when he departed from them like that. ¡°How¡¯s my father now?¡± Ethan hugged his mother¡¯s shoulder and asked gently. Old Mrs. Parker shook her head with tears in her eyes, pulling his hand walking inside. ¡°Your father, he-he¡­¡± Old Mr. Parker was lying on the bed. He closed his eyes with ruddy cheeks and seemed asleep. If he passed away like that, he must have died in peace. Ethan felt sorry for his father. The Parker family had been through a lot recently. Khloe had ruined old Mr. Parker¡¯s birthday party, and Matthew had embezzled all the public money, then Aiden, who was old Mr. Parker¡¯s only grandson, had been put in jail. How could an aging old man like him survive from the series of blows? Ethan felt guilty and med himself in the heart. He patted his mother¡¯s shoulder and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry that father left us.¡± Nevertheless, the second he finished the sentence; he felt something was flying at him at fast speed. He raised his hand at once and caught a pillow in the air. ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Old Mr. Parker sat up from the bed all of a sudden, ring at him. Ethan was surprised and looked at his mother.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Old Mrs. Parkerughed. ¡°Your father¡¯s blood pressure was too high when he heard you¡¯ll be a father and got too excited.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t know what to say, and turned around walking away, but was stopped by old Mrs. Parker. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Your father has something to ask you.¡± ¡°Ask me on the phone.¡± Ethan ached to see Kylie now. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ve prepared a gift for my grandson,¡± old Mr. Parker said, and pointed at a boxid on the bedside table. old Mrs. Parker pressed Ethan to sit down in a chair, then gave him the little box. ¡°Open it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your grandson.¡± He was still annoyed that they had made fun of him. He did feel so sad if old Mr. Parker passed away. Although old Mr. Parker had been very strict with him, old Mr. Parker also treated him very well with sincerity. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have searched for them for so many years ever since he had been missing. In Ethan¡¯s heart, old Mr. Parker was his biological father. He pressed his thin lips, then unwillingly opened the box, and was shocked in an instant. ¡°You want to send this to Kylie?¡± Chapter 358: Parker Daughter-In-Law ¡°It¡¯s a gift for my grandson!¡± Old Mr. Parker refused to admit that Kylie was already his daughter-inw. Old Mrs. Parker lightly pushed Ethan¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you thank your father?¡± Ethan had mixed emotions and remained silent for a while before he stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her to thank you in person.¡± He turned around, walking out, and heard the noise of crying and argument at the downstairs all of a sudden. Old Mrs. Parker followed Ethan stepping downstairs at once, and the woman who was arguing loudly in the living hall was exactly Matthew¡¯s wife, Taylor. Once Taylor saw Ethan, she seemed angrier. ¡°Very well, you live a good harmonious life here, and my family is almost ruined!¡± Old Mrs. Parker criticized her in a low voice. ¡°Are you insane? Isn¡¯t Aiden already put in jail for Matthew? I¡¯ve handled it all well, and he¡¯ll be taken good care of in prison. Nobody will bully him.¡± Taylor snorted. ¡°I wish Matthew had been put in jail, instead of Aiden!¡± She then red at Ethan. ¡°It was all because of you! Once youe back, my family will never live a peaceful life. Why do you have to punish Aiden like that just for a bitch?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Mrs. Parker,¡± Ethan said in a deep voice and seemed utterly displeased. Taylor had been afraid of Ethan before because she didn¡¯t want him to ruin Matthew¡¯s career. As long as Matthew could make a lot of money, she could continue to live her luxurious life. However, everything was different now. Ever since the dirty secret that Khloe had been Matthew¡¯s mistress had been exposed, Matthew didn¡¯t bother to hide his affairs with all kinds of women anymore. Sometimes, he even brought the other woman back home to have fun. Those women were also arrogant and despised Taylor, like she was just an abandoned wife. Taylor certainly was mad, but Matthew directly ignored her. Her son was in jail now, so Taylor was helpless. During this time, Matthew hadn¡¯te home for many days, and he proposed to divorce her the moment he came back. Therefore, Taylor came to the Parker family¡¯s old house for help. If Matthew really abandoned her, she would have nothing left. Old Mrs. Parker understood Taylor was in a hard situation and signed with a resigned look. ¡°Taylor, you married into our family, and you¡¯re also Ethan¡¯s sister-inw after all. Don¡¯t spread the embarrassing news abroad. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Don¡¯t spread the embarrassing news abroad? Taylor didn¡¯t know what to say, because she was already a joke now. ¡°Old Mrs. Parker, Matthew is going to divorce me, and I can barely support myself. Probably I¡¯ll die of starvation,¡± Taylor sneered. Before old Mrs. Parker could say a word, Ethan opened his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t want to die from hunger? Easy, you can stay here from now on.¡± Taylor couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°What? I can stay here?¡± The Parker family¡¯s old house was far better than her own ce. In addition, she could also enjoy the service of many domestic servants. Although she wouldn¡¯t have much allowance, she could show it off that she was the only daughter-inw who was epted by the Parker family. In that case, nobody would dare despise her again. There were plenty of people who wanted to fawn on the Parker family, and she probably could gain some benefits from that. ¡°Really?¡± Taylor asked Ethan again with her eyes full of the obvious excitement. Ethan slightly nodded, but he still seemed displeased. ¡°You¡¯ll be fully responsible for taking care of my mother.¡± Taylor¡¯s smiled froze on her face. It turned out she must be a servant here. She was Matthew¡¯s wife, not a domestic servant! Nevertheless, Taylor thought it wasn¡¯t a bad idea, actually. If she could stay by old Mrs. Parker¡¯s side, she could keep a distance away from Matthew, and Matthew wouldn¡¯t daree here to divorce her. It was the best way she could think of to solve her problems. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be tiring to take care of old Mrs. Parker, and it was also reasonable to look after her mother-inw anyway. After the struggle against unwillingness, Taylor agreed at the end. ¡°Well, I think I¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡± When Kylie heard itter, she couldn¡¯t help but think Ethan and her connection with each other so well. Ethan gave Taylor a cold nce, then walked outside. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here too?¡± old Mrs. Parker pulled Ethan back. ¡°You seldome home, and we can share dinner together.¡± Taylor helped old Mrs. Parker persuades him. ¡°Yes, stay, please! I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to have a check.¡± After that, she walked to the kitchen with a broad smile on the face at once. Ethan knew he couldn¡¯t leave, so he called Dinah. Dinah told him Kylie was still at the film set, and everything was normal. *** The next day. To falsify the illusion of pregnancy, Kylie took some time to apany Dinah to visit the baby shop and went shopping for herself. ¡°You must wear t shoes now,¡± Kylie said, then handed a pair of white t shoes to her. ¡°It¡¯s very strange to dress like that.¡± Dinah looked at herself in the mirror. She was wearing a loose sweater now. If she put on this pair of shoes again, she would be like an old nanny. ¡°Put it on!¡± Kylie said. However, a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice sounded at this moment from her back all of a sudden. ¡°Pack the shoes up.¡± Kylie was surprised, then turned around. It was Agnes! And two bodyguards were standing behind her. Agnes smiled, looking at Kylie. ¡°Thank you for guiding me here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Kylie argued and grabbed Dinah¡¯s hand. ¡°Trust me. I didn¡¯t guide her here.¡± Dinah soon understood what was going on. She then acted at once and got rid of Kylie¡¯s hand. ¡°How could you do that to me!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Please, I can exin¡­¡± Agnes moved a step forward and stopped Kylie from saying another word. ¡°Well, she took my money, and she betrayed you,¡± Agnes said to Dinah.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Kylie Finch! I hate you!¡± Dinah threw the baby clothes in her hands to the ground with great force in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you anymore! Get out of my face!¡± ¡°Dinah, I did take her money, but I have no idea she followed me.¡± Kylie tried to exin, but was moved away by the two bodyguards. Agnes smiled and appreciated Dinah¡¯s loose clothing with satisfaction, and then her sight fell on Dinah¡¯s belly. ¡°I¡¯m Stephen¡¯s mother, and I¡¯m your mother too from now on. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of you and the baby. ¡°I don¡¯t need that, and I won¡¯t marry Stephen either!¡± Dinah shouted, then walked away. Agnes gave the bodyguards a nce, and they soon caught Dinah back. ¡°Take her to the Marriage License Bureau now.¡± Chapter 359: I鈥檓 Your Baby鈥檚 Father A car stopped at the door of the Marriage License Bureau. A middle-aged man beamed to wee them. ¡°Mrs. Cecil, howe you¡¯re here in person?¡± ¡°My son is absent, and I, of course, shoulde here,¡± Agnes said, then shook her hand, and two bodyguards pulled Dinah out of the car by force. ¡°Be gentle! Don¡¯t hurt my grandson,¡± Agnes snapped at them in a low voice. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Cecil.¡± The two bodyguards loosened their hands at once, but Dinah tried to escape again. Therefore, they could only catch her shoulders and let her struggle. In fact, it was super easy for Dinah to beat down 20 bodyguards, let along just two, and escaped right away. However, all she wanted now was the marriage license, so it was impossible that she would escape at this moment. Seeing the scene, a senior official in the Marriage License Bureau felt it was so strange. There were countless women who had tried everything to marry into a super-rich family in vain, but this girl cried and struggled not to connect with the Cecil family. Probably ordinary people could never understand what the upper ss in Seattle was doing. Let alone the bridegroom was absent, he could still issue the marriage license even if the bride was absent too. In an exclusive reception room, Dinah stayed alert and protected her belly, in case Agnes would hurt her. ¡°Tell me how old are you now?¡± Agnes asked with a smile. ¡°None of your business!¡± Dinah rolled her eyes. ¡°You should control your temper, or you¡¯ll be easily made when the baby is out.¡± Agnes remained patient. ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t marry Stephen,¡± Dinah insisted. ¡°As long as you can safely give birth to the baby, I can let you leave Stephen with a lot of money, too,¡± Agnes said, ¡°but the kid must stay with us.¡± ¡°Why? This is my kid.¡± ¡°Because the kid¡¯s family name is Cecil.¡± It was rare to see Agnes being so patient and kind. ¡°Dinah, do you think the kid will live a better life with you? I promise you can visit the kid whenever you want. Of course, I also hope you won¡¯t divorce Stephen.¡± Dinah was silent. It seemed she was thinking about it. The senior official pushed the door open and said to Agnes, ¡°Mrs. Cecil, I¡¯ve already trimmed the photo you gave me well, and the bride can take a photo now.¡± Dinah seemed unwilling to do so but followed him walking out. When she sat before the camera, she beamed. The photographer was struck dumb for a second. Doesn¡¯t she get married unwillingly? Why does she look so happy now? *** Kylie continued to shop alone in the baby shop. ¡°Please pack up a pair of that shoes for me,¡± Kylie said to a saleswoman. The saleswoman gave Kylie a strange nce, then rolled her eyes. She pretended to search for the shoes, then looked at Kylie. ¡°Sorry, your size is out of stock.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Kylie suddenly felt this saleswoman who had a strong sense of justice was so cute, and she said with a smile, ¡°But you haven¡¯t asked for my size yet?¡± ¡°What size do you wear?¡± The saleswoman gave her a perfunctory question. ¡°5. 5.¡± ¡°Sorry, out of stock.¡± ¡°How about 6?¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°Out of stock too.¡± ¡°And 5?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know the size of your shoes?¡± The saleswoman lost her patience. Kylie giggled, then pushed her hat up a little to show her face. ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken us. We were just shooting.¡± The saleswoman was surprised, but soon recognized Kylie¡¯s face. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re Kylie¡­¡± Kylie shook her hand, telling the saleswoman to keep her voice low, then pulled the hat lower again. ¡°Wow, your acting is so good! And those people are good actors too. I thought it was real!¡± The saleswoman got excited at once because she was Kylie¡¯s fan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kylie, I just¡­ I¡¯m your big fan!¡± Kylieughed. ¡°Do those shoese in size 5. 5?¡± ¡°Of course, yes. Please wait a second.¡± The saleswoman took out a shoebox and handed over a notebook to Kylie. ¡°Um, would you mind leaving your signature here? I¡¯ll send you this pair of shoes as a gift.¡± Kylie took the notebook and signed her name on it, along with a line of a good wish. ¡°You live on your sry, and I can¡¯t take it for free. I think I¡¯ll be a frequent customer of you.¡± ¡°Well, then please let me help you pay the bill. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll cause you trouble if others recognize you,¡± the saleswoman said like she was Kylie¡¯s knight, which was quite different from her attitude just then. Kylie liked this girl more. ¡°That will be great. Thanks!¡± The saleswoman came back soon and asked with doubt. ¡°Do you buy this pair of t shoes for yourself? I think female celebrities all wear high-heels all the time.¡± ¡°We do when we need to walk down the red carpet, but I love wearingfortable shoes in my daily life,¡± Kylie said. The saleswoman nodded and admired Kylie more. Ethan, who hadn¡¯t seen Kyliest night, called her all of a sudden. ¡°What are you doing now, Kylie?¡± ¡°Shopping for our baby,¡± Kylie didn¡¯t say that until she walked away. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°I can handle it alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m our baby¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Kylie gave up. Half an hourter, Ethan appeared at the baby shop. Once he showed up, he became the focus of people¡¯s attention. Female customers stared at him, rubbing their bellies, dreaming that this perfect man was their babies¡¯ father. Saleswomen fixed their eyes on him and wished they could marry this perfect man and have his baby. That was the reason Kylie didn¡¯t want him toe here. He was too stunning to be ignored. Ethan nced around when he walked in, then noticed Kylie sitting on a bench against the wall. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He took the bags from Kylie¡¯s hands at once. Kylie took out a mask and helped Ethan put it on, in case this stunning man would attract too much attention. However, the moment Ethan put the mask on, he seemed more mysterious. Without a better idea, Kylie removed his mask. ¡°Let them see you as they want. They probably will stop staring at you once they have enough,¡± Kylie said tofort herself. Ethan¡¯s armid on her waist, and Kylie could hear women¡¯s discussion, which was full of jealousy and sadness behind her back. She wore a proud smile and hugged Ethan¡¯s waist on her own initiative. Since those women all felt disappointed, she would let them be in despair. This stunning man was hers, and would always be hers. Seeing Kylie being so proud of him, the man wore a satisfied smile. ¡°Let¡¯s shop for clothes and a small bed for our baby,¡± Ethan said in his husky voice. Kylie smiled, looking at him. ¡°How? We¡¯re not sure it¡¯s he or she yet.¡± ¡°Easy, we can prepare clothes and beds for a boy and a girl at the same time.¡± Chapter 360: Slave To His Wife ¡°What a waste of money!¡± Kylie said. ¡°It¡¯s not. You can keep on giving birth to our babies,¡± Ethan said. Kylie rolled her eyes at him, then pointed at a small sky-blue bed. ¡°Look at that! This color is suitable for both a boy and a girl.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your husband can support a big family no matter how many babies we¡¯re going to have.¡± Ethan smiled with happiness. ¡°I can raise a family myself!¡± Kylie snorted. The man tightened his arm around her waist, and she pressed his body closer. Kylie looked at him and threatened, ¡°If you dare cheat on me, I¡¯ll cut your manhood off!¡± The man lowered his head to kiss on the top of her head. ¡°If you cut it off, what can I use to serve you in the night?¡± Kylie snorted withughter. Ethanughed too. He never thought he would feel so at ease andugh out loud one day before Kylie. If tens of thousands of employees in hispany found out the shocking fact that their boss was his wife¡¯s ve, their jaws probably would fall to the ground. Ethan loved Kylie so much, and he wasn¡¯t just saying it, but also proving it by spending money on her. As long as Kylie saw something twice, he would buy it without hesitation. When a saleswoman was registering the address, Ethan asked Kylie, ¡°The Finch family¡¯s house has been redecorated. Do you want to raise our baby there or in Garbo Pce?¡± Kylie thought for a while, then said, ¡°I think the Finch family¡¯s house is a better choice. I hope my mother will feelforted in heaven.¡± Ethan agreed and wrote down the address of the Finch family¡¯s house. Kylie looked at his beautiful writing and joked, ¡°If you move into the Finch family¡¯s house along with me, you¡¯ll marry into my family.¡± ¡°As long as I can ¡®into¡¯ you, I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Ethan finished writing and turned to look at her. Kylie rolled her eyes at him. There was nothing that could stop him from ¡°loving¡± her now. The saleswoman who stood aside didn¡¯t understand they were talking a sexual joke and interrupted with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We also provide free delivery. No matter how many you¡¯ve bought in our shop, we¡¯ll send them to your ce within an hour as long as you make a call.¡± Kylie forced herself not tough and pulled Ethan walking away. Ethan smiled and said in a loving voice, ¡°I¡¯m just one call away too.¡± ¡°Enough, Ethan!¡± Kylie flushed. Couldn¡¯t he stop making sexual jokes? Once Kylie walked out of the baby shop, she encountered the female reporter again. When the female reporter saw Kylie, she was obviously surprised, and her sight moved to Ethan, who stood by Kylie¡¯s side. Although they didn¡¯t talk at all, there was hostility in their looks. Kylie subconsciously tightened her hand on Ethan¡¯s arm. The man turned his head to look at her, then checked their surroundings, but didn¡¯t find anything unusual. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in a low voice. When the female reporter walked into the shopping mall, Kylie pretended nothing wrong had happened and said, ¡°I just saw a reporter, and I thought she would recognize me.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Ethan announced in a domineering tone, ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide at all as my woman.¡± ¡°If our rtionship is exposed right now, people may ignore my acting but pay too much attention to the fact that I marry into a super-rich family,¡± Kylie said and seemed upset. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a beautiful dumb woman in your life.¡± In fact, Kylie was a strong independent woman. Although she enjoyed Ethan¡¯s unconditional love and care, she wanted to stand with him, not behind him. Ethan, of course, knew her very well, but he still wanted to protect her in his arms. Suddenly he asked, ¡°Honey, would you still love me if you find something unusual with me?¡± She was lost of words for a moment and stared at him seriously, ¡°What do you mean? Is there something you hide from me?¡± Ethan went silent, and he said, ¡°No.. Nothing, I ¡­ I just wanna tell you that I love you,¡± Kylie gave him a pleasant smile and said, ¡°I love you, too!¡± He can¡¯t tell her the truth about his real identity right now, knowing Kylie¡¯s situation being pregnant. And he was determined to tell everyone in this world that Kylie was his woman. Even though she made a mistake or cause some trouble, he would handle it. Ethan stopped talking then, and Kylie gradually paid attention to the door of the shopping mall. Why did the female reporter suddenly appear here? Ethan opened the car door for Kylie to sit in, and then went back to sit on the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°How long do you need to stay in the film set?¡± Ethan fastened the safety belt for her. ¡°I think I can finish my part tomorrow.¡± Kylie stared straight at the door of the shopping mall. All of a sudden, she caught the female report taking secret photos of her. Kylie approached Ethan at once, then raised her phone to take a selfie with him. Ethan wasn¡¯t prepared, so there was only his profile in the photo. Kylie nned to let him be her background, but he looked more attractive than her in the picture. ¡°Wow, you look so charming,¡± Kylie said to herself, then moved her phone to find a better angle to take another selfie. There was a faint smile on Ethan¡¯s lips, and he started the car. When the car moved by the door of the shopping mall, Kylie pressed the capture button without dy. Not only a reporter knew how to take secret photos! Kylie sent the photo of the female reporter to Lucas and told him to find out whichpany she worked for. ¡°Boss, are you going to act as a spy in a new film?¡± ¡°Say another word, and you won¡¯t be paid this month.¡± Lucas sent her a crying emoji. Kylieughed and suddenly felt Lucas was different now because he used to type words all the time. Ethan gave her a nce and saw she was ying on her phone, so he didn¡¯t think further. When Kylie went back, someone told her the assistant director was looking for her. ¡°Do you find Lauren?¡± Kylie asked once they met. The assistant director frowned and moved an unlit cigarette under his nose leftwards and rightwards. Seeing him being so serious, Kylie was very nervous. Lauren had been taken away because the kidnapper had mistaken Lauren for her. If anything terrible happened to Lauren, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well¡­¡± The assistant director gave several photos to Kylie. Kylie¡¯s fingers were shaking in fear when she took the photos, but her sight escaped from them a few times. She was afraid there was Lauren¡¯s chopped body or the scene in which she was being tortured in the photos. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Nothing horrifying,¡± the assistant director said in a hoarse voice. Kylie took another deep breath, then focused on the photos. Those photos were captured by the surveince camera at the door of the B&B when it was on fire. Before the fire, a man wearing a khaki trench coat with big sunsses had appeared at the door three times. After that, it was the scene when Lauren escaped from the B&B in a ck windbreaker. Although it wasn¡¯t a video, it was obvious that someone had called her, so Lauren walked toward a big old elm tree. ¡°What happened next?¡± Kylie asked. The assistant director sighed, ¡°And next, Lauren disappeared from the surveince camera.¡± Chapter 361: It Was Getting Strange Kylie looked through all the photos again. From the time she left the house to the fire was put out, not only Lauren, but the man wearing a khaki trench coat also disappeared. ¡°Is there a blind spot?¡± Kylie asked. The assistant director nodded. ¡°The owner of the B&B set the surveince camera himself, and the public surveince cameras aren¡¯t working.¡± ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Let¡¯s call the police. I seriously don¡¯t know what else I can do now. If we don¡¯t call the police, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Kylie hesitated instead. ¡°I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll kill Lauren if they find out Lauren isn¡¯t me after you call the police.¡± The assistant director was obviously struck dumb for a second. It seemed he never thought about that. ¡°Di-did anyone contact your family?¡± the assistant director asked. Kylie shook her head. If it was an abduction, the kidnapper would contact Laurence for sure. If the kidnapper was someone who had a connection with Dora, they would contact Ethan as well. Why hadn¡¯t they heard any news yet? It was said that the best time to find someone who was missing was the first 24 hours. However, a day almost passed, and Lauren was still nowhere to be found. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be too worried. It probably has nothing to do with you. Let me contact Lauren¡¯s family first.¡± The assistant director called Lauren¡¯s family right before Kylie¡¯s face. ¡°Hi, this is the assistant director of Dangerous World. May I talk to Lauren?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what the other person said on the phone, but the assistant director seemed very surprised before he nodded. ¡°Oh, right. I understand. Thanks. Bye.¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Kylie approached him across the table. ¡°Did anyone contact her family?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant director said. Yes? Kylie was confused. Was it true that this abduction had nothing to do with her? ¡°Did the kidnapper call her family?¡± ¡°No, it was Lauren,¡± the assistant director said with a smile. ¡°She just called her family and told them she was going to stay abroad for a while to shoot an advertisement.¡± It was getting strange. Howe Lauren went abroad all of a sudden? It was impossible that she could take a job right after Ethan had shut her out from the entertainment industry, and the advertisement must be shot abroad? ¡°Are you sure she just got a new job?¡± The assistant director was unwilling to be involved in this mess, so he seized this chance to exclude himself from it. ¡°Kylie, Lauren is shut out from the entertainment industry in our country, and it¡¯s a way out for her to find a new job abroad, right?¡± The assistant director stood up with a smile on his face. ¡°Well, I think that¡¯s it, and you can focus on your job now.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Although Kylie thought it was the best result, she somehow felt it wasn¡¯t that easy. *** They finished shooting after a few days. However, Kylie still had to attend film promotions in different cities around the country in the following days. Luckily, no matter which city she flew to, there would always be a gentleman who appeared with foot washing water in the night. ¡°Your feet are swollen. Don¡¯t wear high heels tomorrow.¡± Ethan held her feet with great care. He lowered his head to kiss her feet, but she escaped awayughing. ¡°Stop! They¡¯re smelly.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not.¡± Ethan insisted on holding her feet to his face, then gently kissed the back of her feet. Hearing a shutter sound, Ethan looked up and saw Kylie smiling with her phone in her hand. ¡°Did you take a picture of me washing your feet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kylie showed the picture to Ethan. ¡°I didn¡¯t shoot your face, but your hands only.¡± Ethan had a look of it, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Why not?¡± He felt displeased that Kylie was unwilling to reveal their rtionship. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the staff in yourpany will feel heartbroken if they see their boss doing that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more heartbroken if you¡¯re unwilling to admit that I¡¯m your husband.¡± Kylie giggled. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good timing now. I just announced that I¡¯ve secretly married William. Even though I¡¯m going to announce that you¡¯re my husband, I must wait until he finds a girlfriend or people will say I cheated on him.¡± Hearing that, Ethan stood up and called William at once. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to find yourself a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Uncle Ethan¡­¡± William was struck dumb when he heard that. It was already very difficult to find himself a girlfriend, but he still had to do that within three days? ¡°You can¡¯t bear the result if you don¡¯t,¡± Ethan said in a cold voice, then hung up on William. William held his phone in silence for a long time, then said to his agent, ¡°Be quick! Find me a woman.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t control your desire any longer?¡± Larry said in surprise. ¡°F*ck off!¡± William kicked him. ¡°I¡¯ll be dumped after three days!¡± ¡°What?¡± Larry was confused. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Kylie! Didn¡¯t she announce that we¡¯ve secretly married? My Uncle Ethan is going to reveal their rtionship in three days, and I¡¯ll be the one who is dumped by her!¡± William almost roared. His Uncle Ethan indeed only cared about Kylie. In the entertainment industry, whoever cheated on his or her partner would face strong criticisms. Ethan was unwilling to see Kylie being criticized by William¡¯s fans, so he forced William to be the one who betrayed Kylie. In that case, people would defend Kylie, who seemed to be the victim, which could help Kylie gain more attention and be with him without any trouble. Larry still didn¡¯t understand it, so he asked with his jawid in his hand, ¡°Then what¡¯s their rtionship?¡± Without hesitation, William kicked his agent off from the chair. *** The weather was getting cold. Kylie¡¯s feet moved upwards by Ethan¡¯s legs at a slow pace. The man was focusing on the documents and felt the coldness around his calves all of a sudden, then sandwiched her cold feet between his calves. ¡°Your feet are so cold,¡± he said in a deep voice, but his sight still fell on the documents. ¡°My feet and hands became so cold in winter every year.¡± Kylie approached his chest. However, when she just wanted to nce at the documents, the man closed the folder and put it on the bedside table. She wasn¡¯t interested in the business secrets of the Century Group. However, everything was different now, because he became the chairman of Peak Pictures. His decisions would change the direction in which the entertainment industry developed. Therefore, Kylie wanted to know more about that. Seeing he wasn¡¯t willing to show her, Kylie pouted. ¡°What are you hiding? Is it a love letter from a woman in yourpany to you?¡± Ethan hugged her in his arms and covered her cold hands in his big palms. His jaw wasid on the top of her head, then said in his husky voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to build a worldwide superstar, and she¡¯ll be the dominant actress in Peak Pictures.¡± Kylie understood it clearly that she and Ethan worked in two differentpanies, and they must gain a better advantage for their ownpanies. However, she still felt upset when she heard Ethan saying that he was going to help another woman be famous. Seeing her being jealous, the manughed and said by her ear, ¡°I love to see your face when you¡¯re jealous.¡± Chapter 362: Are You Satisfied Now? ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll cheat on me!¡± Kylie bit the man¡¯s jaw. Ethanughed again. ¡°Don¡¯t smear me in front of my son.¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a boy?¡± Kylie asked him. ¡°He told me when we made lovest night.¡± Kylie flushed and pushed him away. ¡°Leave me alone! I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Ethan still looked at her with his tender eyes and pulled her back. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together.¡± ¡°No!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ethan flirted with Kylie again in bed. *** ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Stephen hit the marriage license on the table with great force. It was the first day that he worked in his family¡¯spany, and he was so exhausted when he came back, but he still had to face the mess. Did he marry Dinah? ¡°You¡¯re a legal couple now.¡± Agnes nced at the marriage license, then sipped her coffee. ¡°You¡¯ve made every decision of my life, and now my marriage too?¡± Stephen stood by the window and seemed cold. Agnes smiled. ¡°It¡¯s OK if you want to divorce, but you must leave a baby for the Cecil family first.¡± Stephen snorted, then walked into his room. Dinah was doing yoga in the room. Seeing Stephen walking inside, she changed a simple posture at once and moved slowly. ¡°Hi, wee back!¡± Stephen took a step forward and grabbed Dinah¡¯s cor to press her against the wall. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Dinah stayed calm, looking at him. ¡°Do you want Kylie to suffer with you?¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes moved a little, then he loosened his hand, but his voice was still cold. ¡°Is this your idea or hers?¡± He knew Kylie was adamant and wouldn¡¯t change her decision once she made up her mind like she chose to be with Ethan, instead of him. He also knew Kylie valued friendship very much, and she wouldn¡¯t judge a person ording to normal moral standards, like the way she treated Ken. He knew it too that Kylie would do everything to help her female friends, like what she had done for Faith. If it was Kylie¡¯s idea, she must make the decision when she found Dinah had admired him from afar for so many years. Kylie wouldn¡¯t retreat just because the Cecil family was dangerous. Dinah tidied up her clothes, then said, ¡°No matter who made the decision, it won¡¯t change anything now.¡± She walked to Stephen with a serious face. ¡°Stephen, can¡¯t you see how much Kylie loves Ethan till now? Even though she was hypnotized, she still had a special affection towards him.¡± Stephen seemed to be in a terrible mood and took out a cigarette to light it and had a long breath in, which he hadn¡¯t done for a long time. ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°Stephen, you don¡¯t keep her as your own property, but you should let her go if you really love her.¡± Stephen looked at her, but someone knocked on the door when he just moved his thin lips to say something. ¡°Stephen, are you still awake?¡± Agnes said outside. Dinah remained silent, then turned around, walking to the big bed. She pulled the carpet andy down. Stephen was quiet for a while before he walked to the door. ¡°Yes.¡± The door was opened, and Agnes frowned with dissatisfaction when she smelt the smoke. ¡°Why are you smoking in the bedroom? It¡¯s not good for Dinah¡¯s body!¡± ¡°She?¡± Stephen gave Dinah a side nce. ¡°She can easily beat down a dozen strong men. A cigarette is merely nothing for her.¡± Agnes thought Stephen was unwilling to tell her Dinah was pregnant, so she didn¡¯t point it out, but said with a smile, ¡°Dinah is your wife now, and you should take good care of her.¡± Stephen pulled on the cigarette, then put it out. ¡°Mom, what do you want to say?¡± Agnes hesitated for a while, then said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing. You still have a meeting in thepany tomorrow, so Ie here to remind you to sleep earlier, and not¡­¡± Saying that Agnes gave Dinah a nce. Stephen snorted. He wasn¡¯t interested in her at all. However, Agnes thought he was displeased because of her. She pulled his hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Your father isn¡¯t in a good mood today. Don¡¯t disturb his sleep.¡± After that, she walked away with a smile. Stephen closed the door and said to himself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Dinah didn¡¯t sit up until she heard the door was closed. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the bed, and you can sleep on the floor.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Stephen was surprised. ¡°I¡¯m the guest, and you¡¯re the host. I¡¯m a woman, and you¡¯re a man. No matter what, you should listen to me!¡± ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s my ce, and I can sleep wherever I want!¡± Stephen said, then began to unfasten the buttons of his shirt. Seeing he started to take off his clothes, Dinah threw her upper clothing to the floor at once. She pulled the carpet over to cover her nipples, then said to Stephen, ¡°I dare you to sleep with me!¡± Afterward, shey down again with her limbs stretching outwards. Stephen stopped, then red at her. He turned, walking to the cab and took out another carpet to spread it on the floor. When the lights in the bedroom were turned off, Dinah stared straight at the ceiling, thinking that tonight was her wedding night. Stephen, who was lying on the floor, stared at the pair of female slippers, thinking to himself that when he could get rid of her. At daybreak, Agnes knocked on the door again. Stephen put the carpet on the floor into the cab without dy before he went to open the door in his sleeping gown. ¡°Hi, morning.¡± Stephen was a little hoarse. Agnes gave a nce to the inside of the room, then raised her voice and said, ¡°Dinah, the breakfast is ready. Come out and enjoy it.¡± After that, Agnes turned to Stephen. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Stephen looked at the rm at the bedside table, and said like he just got up on the wrong side of the bed, ¡°It¡¯s just five o¡¯clock. Isn¡¯t it too early to have breakfast?¡± Agnes, of course, wouldn¡¯t admit that she came over that early in order to prevent them from having sex in the morning. All she wanted now was that her grandson coulde to this word safely. Dinah was in the early pregnancy now, so she must make sure that they stopped having sex. ¡°It isn¡¯t very early anyway. Don¡¯t you like morning exercise? You can jogter with your father,¡± Agnes said with a smile, then walked away. Stephen was annoyed, then mmed the door close. He turned, walking to the big bed in Dinah¡¯s sight and pulled the carpet lying in. And the next second, he jumped out of the bed like he just had an electric shock. ¡°Why are you naked?¡± ¡°Who sleeps with clothes on?¡± Dinah¡¯s heart was pounding, but she seemed calm. ¡°But you, why did you get in my bed?¡± Stephen was mad. He was so used to sleeping in the big bed, and he wasn¡¯t wide awake just then, so he went straight to the bed andy on it. To his astonishment, Dinah was totally naked on the bed! Chapter 363: Good Idea It had never happened before that Stephen flushed so red. He abruptly sat up and got off the bed without hesitation. When he put on his slippers, he turned around and saw Dinah was still naked on the bed. Her skin looks so smooth and shiny¡­ Stephen frowned, then threw the carpet back to her body before he turned walking out of the bedroom. Dinah couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, but her eyes were wet with tears soon. *** Everything that they had bought at the baby shop was delivered to the Finch family¡¯s house. Kylie was eating snacks, watching Ethan assembling a small yground in person with a broad smile on her face. ¡°Why do you have to do it yourself?¡± she said. ¡°Of course, I must do it myself for our son,¡± the man said, focusing on the instruction drawing. All of a sudden, he stopped and pointed at a ce on the drawing. ¡°Come and have a look. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right here.¡± Kylie walked to his side. ¡°Where?¡± She checked the instruction drawing, and mumbled, ¡°I think¡­¡± Right at this moment, someone turned her body and pressed on her. ¡°I miss you.¡± Kylie flushed and pressed against his strong chest. ¡°We just made lovest night.¡± ¡°I miss you now again.¡± Ethan started to breathe heavily and kissed her neck with burning desire. Kylie escaped and pinched him. ¡°Is this your way of prenatal education?¡± ¡°I¡¯m teaching him how to love a woman.¡± ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Kylie was amused. The man¡¯s beautiful slim fingers went deep from the bottom of her clothes and gently covered her belly. After staying there for a moment, his hands turned Kylie¡¯s body and pressed on her back. ¡°I¡¯ll move in from your back.¡± He held her waist, but his phone rang in his pocket when he was about to unfasten his belt. ¡°Answer your phone fist.¡± Kylie twisted her body not to cooperate with him. ¡°No!¡± The man insisted on what he was doing. However, his phone rang still. Ethan finally lost his patience and took out his phone. The caller was Nate. ¡°It¡¯s better to be an emergency!¡± he said coldly. ¡°Big news! Ethan!¡± Nate was too excited to notice that it wasn¡¯t good timing. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Stephen is married!¡± Nate almost shouted with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s not the point. You¡¯ll never know who he married!¡± ¡°Dinah?¡± Nate was struck dumb for a second. ¡°Ethan, how do you know that?¡± Ethan touched Kylie¡¯s body, and his desire was burning fiercely. ¡°Nothing else?¡± ¡°Wait for a second!¡± Nate shouted before Ethan hung up on him. ¡°Stephen is drunk in the Royal Private Club. Come here now!¡± That was the point. A man who seldom drank now got himself drunk. Ethan gradually calmed down. Although Kylie couldn¡¯t see his face, she sensed his emotion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kylie rolled her back to sit on the floor and gently touched the man¡¯s face. Ethan hugged her in his arms and kissed the tip of her nose. ¡°Did you set a trap and let Stephen marry Dinah?¡± ¡°Is it a bad thing?¡± Kylie looked at him. ¡°I think they¡¯re a great match, but they just need some time.¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± Ethan lightly pinched her face with a satisfied smile. ¡°I think they probably need a long time.¡± In Royal Private Club. Ethan pushed the door of a private room open, and the smell of strong alcohol filled his nose within a second. He nced across the table, and there were two empty bottles of whiskey. ¡°Why is he drinking spirits?¡± ¡°The manager said he came here in the early morning,¡± Nate said with a smile. ¡°Probably, he¡¯s celebrating his marriage.¡± Ethan gave Nate a nce with disdain. Was there anyone who would celebrate alone like that?Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Nate got goosebumps at once, then walked to the washroom and knocked on its door. ¡°Stephen, are you alright?¡± They heard the sound of flushing in the washroom, but Stephen didn¡¯t walk out until he stayed inside for a long while. He walked normally and didn¡¯t seem drunk at all, but his eyes zed, which betrayed him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Stephen sat on the sofa, and it seemed he didn¡¯t notice Ethan. When he just raised a shot ss, he felt the pressure on his shoulder. He did his best to recognize the man standing in front of him, then said, ¡°Give me another bottle.¡± Stephen mistook Ethan for a waiter here. Nate covered his face with one hand, then looked to Stephen. ¡°Stephen, it¡¯s Ethan.¡± Stephen¡¯s body shook a little with a gentle smile on his face as usual. ¡°Impossible. He must be by Kylie¡¯s side now.¡± Nate wanted to exin further, but Ethan pushed him aside. Without dy, Ethan pulled Stephen out of the sofa and punched him on his face. With a loud sound, Stephen fell down on the table and knocked all the sses and bottles off it. He wiped the blood off the corner of his lips, then beamed. ¡°It seems to be true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Nate wanted to stop Ethan but was pushed away again. Ethan lifted Stephen, seizing his cor, staring straight at him. ¡°Since you already married Dinah, you can¡¯t break her heart.¡± Dinah was the only female soldier in their team. No matter in tactics or appearance, she was one of the best. In addition, they all treated her like she was their younger sister. ¡°Exactly!¡± In case Ethan would beat him, Nate stayed away from them. ¡°I think Dinah is a good girl. She has big boobs and¡­¡± Ethan gave him a cold nce, and Nate closed his mouth at once. He did nothing right today. Nate thought he better leave now. Thinking that Nate took out his phone and put it by his ear. ¡°What?¡± He seemed surprised and said, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± After that, he turned to look at Ethan and pointed at his phone. ¡°It¡¯s Fannie. She¡¯s cooking for me, but it¡¯s burned again. Isn¡¯t she an idiot? I must go back to check it now.¡± Ethan wore an expressionless face, watching him act. ¡°I know. I know. You can¡¯t live without me. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Nate said, walking outside. ¡°Who can¡¯t live without whom?¡± Stephen, who was totally drunk, said all of a sudden. Chapter 364: We Can Never Get What We Want Nate was already at the door, and he stopped for a second when he heard Stephen saying that, but strode away at once. There was a faint smile on Stephen¡¯s lips. He did his best to live his head and said to Ethan, ¡°You¡¯re the only happy man among us. You can get what you want, but we? We can never get what we want¡­¡± Ethan pressed a bell, and a waiter came in soon. ¡°Sir, may I help?¡± ¡°Two bottles of whiskey.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The waiter sent two bottles of whiskey inside and cleaned the broken pieces of ss on the ground out. Ethan poured two shot sses of whiskey for Stephen and himself in person. ¡°This is to thank you for taking good care of Kylie,¡± he said and drank it up. Stephen remained silent with a faint smile on his face, then took the shot ss before him and drank it up. Ethan filled the shot sses for them. ¡°And this is to thank you for you¡¯ve given a safe Kylie back to me.¡± Stephen was struck dumb for a second, but still didn¡¯t say a word, and drank the whiskey up. He drank it like he was drinking water. After sessive three shot sses, he stood up all of a sudden and strode to the washroom. Before he could close the door, he threw up at the toilet. Ethan, who always stayed clean, walked to him at a slow pace, then patted his back for a while before giving him a ss of water. Stephen didn¡¯t raise his head because his eyes were full of tears now. Ethan hated him, but Ethan chose to forgive him for the sake of Kylie. If he continued to interfere in their rtionship, he would be a shameless backstabber. Stephen fell slowly down to the ground. He held the toilet and said in a low voice with the help of alcohol, ¡°Ethan, let me say it again. If Kylie can¡¯t be happy with you, I¡¯ll take her away even though I¡¯ll take the bad guy.¡± He was still reluctant to say something to wish them good. Luckily, Ethan understood him. He patted on Stephen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you dare hurt Dinah, we¡¯re no longer brothers.¡± After that, he walked out of the washroom and made a call. ¡°Royal Private Club. Come and pick your man up.¡± Before Dinah could say a word, the phone was hung up. She changed her clothes without dy, then drove out of Empire Hotel as fast as she could. Stephen opened his eyes in dizziness and found himself lying on a sofa in Royal Private Club, while Dinah was ying a mobile game aside. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Dinah gave him a nce, then continued to y her game. ¡°What time is it now?¡± Stephen sat up, rubbing his temples. Dinah was busy ying the game. ¡°Probably, it¡¯s past four.¡± Stephen took the ss of water on the table. When he was about to drink it, he asked again. ¡°It¡¯s already afternoon?¡± He remembered he came here when Royal Private Club just opened in the early morning, and he didn¡¯t expect he would drink all day. Dinah snorted, ¡°It¡¯s four am.¡± Stephen¡¯s body stiffened a little, then gave Dinah a quick nce. Did she stay by my side for a whole night? Dinah seemed to know what he was thinking in mind, but she stared straight at the screen of her phone. ¡°Don¡¯t think too far. I came here not to keep yourpany, but the Inte connection here is much faster than that in your hotel. I¡¯m in fiercepetition, so I can¡¯t tolerate a slow Inte connection.¡± Stephen put the ss back on the table, then raised his hand to smell his breath. ¡°Stop it now. Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re smelly?¡± Dinah kicked him. ¡°I¡¯ve brought your toiletries. Go clean yourself!¡± Stephen took out the toiletries bag on the table, then walked to the washroom. However, it smelt even more unpleasant in the washroom, and Stephen turned the venttors on with a tight frown. Dinah was sure he would stay in it for a long while, so she changed the mobile page at once, and sent a message to Kylie. Dinah: He¡¯s awake. What should I do next? Dinah didn¡¯t notice the time was already six am, not just four am, until the message was sent out. To her surprise, Kylie replied within a second. Kylie: Arouse his sympathy. Dinah: Did you stay awakest night too? Kylie: Nope. I just woke up. Is Ethan by your side? He drankst night, so I kicked him out, and he slept in the guest room. Dinah snorted withughter. Kylie really got whole control of Ethan, and Dinah dreamed of stealing Stephen¡¯s heart one day. The door of the washroom was opened, and Dinah turned the page of the mobile game back at once. She gave him a nce, then said, ¡°There is clean clothing in another bag.¡± The Royal Private Club wasn¡¯t an ordinary hotel, but it provided everything here, including 24-hour hot water in every private room. Nevertheless, Stephen was used to using the brands he liked, so Dinah brought his toiletries here. As for the clothing¡­ Once Stephen saw the clothing, he thought of the picture when Dinah was naked in the bed in the early morning, and he flushed once more. Dinah logged out of the mobile game, and asked Stephen, ¡°How to exin it to your mother?¡± ¡°Exin what?¡± Stephen looked at her. ¡°We stayed outside all night.¡± Stephen was quiet for a while, then said, ¡°We yed cards together in a friend¡¯s ce.¡± Dinah pointed at Stephen and pinched her nose. ¡°You smell like you¡¯ve soaked in alcohol. She¡¯ll know you¡¯ve drunk a lot once you appear.¡± Stephen gave her a nce, then took the bag of clean clothing, walking to the washroom to take a shower. *** Kylie felt satisfied reading Dinah¡¯s messages when someone knocked on the door of her room. ¡°Mrs. Parker, someone wants to see you.¡± It was Lucy. Kylie put on a coat, then opened the door. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°A man in a khaki trench coat.¡± Lucy moved her hand in the air. ¡°Probably that high, and he¡¯s wearing a pair of sses.¡± Hearing that, Kylie got nervous. She knew the man in the khaki trench coat didn¡¯t appear at the door of the B&B by ident, and it was impossible that Lauren suddenly disappeared for the shooting of an advertisement in another country. Kylie changed her clothes as fast as she could and asked, ¡°Where is Ethan?¡± ¡°Mr. Parker went running in the early morning, and he¡¯s not back yet.¡± Lucy helped Kylie put on her clothes and followed her walking downstairs. When they just arrived on the first floor, Ethan walked in with a wet towel around his neck. He seemed so sexy after exercising.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°You got up so early?¡± Ethan strode to Kylie. ¡°There¡­¡± Lucy wanted to say something, but Kylie interrupted her. ¡°Today is a good day, and I want to have a walk outside.¡± She secretly pulled a corner of Lucy¡¯s clothes. Although Lucy didn¡¯t understand why Kylie lied to Ethan, she knew Kylie would never hurt him. Therefore, she echoed, ¡°Yes, look at the bright sunshine!¡± Ethan held Kylie¡¯s hand like she was a fragile vase. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too over,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I¡¯ll just have a walk in the front yard.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± Ethan kissed her forehead, then went upstairs. ¡°Where is the man?¡± Kylie asked Lucy in a low voice. Lucy guided her, walking to the front yard and pointed at the door. ¡°There. Oh, he¡¯s gone!¡± Chapter 365: Do You Regret? Kylie looked around but didn¡¯t find anyone that looked strange. ¡°Fine. Forget it. Probably he¡¯s just my fan.¡± Kylie pulled Lucy walking back. ¡°I think so. He had a notebook in his hand when he came here. I bet he wants a signature,¡± Lucy said. ¡°Mr. Parker must scare him away just then.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. A notebook? Kylie was confused. Why did the mysterious man carry a notebook with him when he followed me here? If he¡¯s one of the paparazzi, he should bring a camera with him. When they walked back to the living hall, Ethan stepped downstairs. He put on casual clothes, and his hair seemed soft and fluffy after being blown by the hairdryer. ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re like a 20-year-old young man,¡± Kylie joked. Ethan hugged Kylie¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m 18 in bed at night. Do you want to have a try?¡± Hearing that, even Lucy flushed red and went to prepare breakfast in the kitchen. Kylie leaned against his chest. ¡°Why happenedst night? Was Stephen in a bad mood?¡± ¡°You care about him?¡± The man was displeased. Kylie lightly patted his chest and said with a smile. ¡°I set them up after all, and I should pay more attention to them. It¡¯s said that if three couples get married after you set them up, you¡¯ll give birth to twins.¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°I prefer to rely on my own ability.¡± ¡°Does your family have a gene of twins?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Ethan said. ¡°My mother has a twin sister.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kylie was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you mentioned that.¡± Ethan poured a ss of milk for her, then spread butter on her toast. ¡°I just saw her photo once when I was a kid.¡± Kylie had a bite of her toast. ¡°Your mother never contacted her during the past years?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ethan said. ¡°It seems there was something unpleasant that has happened between them, so my mother isn¡¯t willing to bring it up.¡± ¡°Do they resemble each other?¡± Kylie was growingly curious. ¡°Not really. I think one of them resembles the father, while the other resembles the mother.¡± Ethan smiled at Kylie. ¡°If our son resembles you, he could be good-looking too.¡± Could you be good-looking too? Kylie was displeased and took arge bite of the toast to vent her anger. Ethanughed, then added, ¡°It¡¯s fine if the boy resembles you, but the girl must inherit my advantages.¡± Kylie took anotherrge bite in anger. ¡°You have a bad temper. If our daughter resembles you, I¡¯m afraid no man is willing to marry her,¡± Ethan said with a serious face. Kylie couldn¡¯t tolerate it. She had thest bite of her toast and drank the milk up. ¡°What do you mean? Why is no man willing to marry our daughter if she resembles me? Do you regret¡­¡± All of a sudden, Kylie noticed Ethan wearing a broader smile on the face. He wiped his mouth with a tissue, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is going to be another dumb man like me in this world.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± At this moment, Lucy came over with a fried egg on a te. She looked at Kylie with surprise. ¡°Mrs. Parker did you¡­¡± Probably because of pregnancy or her busy schedule, Kylie didn¡¯t have much appetite recently and ate less than normal. Lucy had prepared more kinds of breakfast for her since she got up so early today. To Lucy¡¯s astonishment, Kylie had eaten up several pieces of toast along with a whole ss of milk. Lucy looked at Ethan with confusion, and Ethan seemed very proud. Lucy understood what had happened at once. Kylie was also surprised to see the empty ss and te on the table. It turned out Ethan just had annoyed her on purpose so that she would eat more for breakfast. Kylie stood up and walked to Ethan¡¯s side. ¡°Thanks, but aren¡¯t you afraid that our baby is annoyed too?¡± Ethan pulled her closer and let her sit on his legs. ¡°My son isn¡¯t bad-tempered.¡± Afterward, he kissed her cheek. ¡°What¡¯s your n today?¡± ¡°Faith invited me to visit Ken today.¡± Seeing the man being displeased, Kylie hugged his neck. ¡°Thank you for what you¡¯ve done for them. Although Ken has to stay in jail for the following three years, Faith still wants to wait for him.¡± Ethan stared at Kylie but didn¡¯t say a word. Kylie kissed his forehead but was stopped by the man. ¡°Did you wipe your mouth clean?¡± ¡°Nope, but I think it¡¯s clean now.¡± Kylie beamed, and the man kissed her without dy. Leaning against Ethan¡¯s chest, Kylie enjoyed his passion but soon felt something tough was pressing against her lower body. She pushed him away and said, ¡°No sex, no love.¡± Ethan was struck dumb for a second and looked at her with confusion. Kylieughed. ¡°Since you¡¯re so smart, I¡¯ll let you have enough if you can think of the next line that rhymes.¡± After that, she ran upstairs at once. It was an interesting game Kylie just saw on the Inte if a couple could think of two lines about sex that rhyme, they would live a harmonious sexual life. Although Ethan was really smart and was a business genius, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to think of the next line. Kylie thought she was so brilliant. At least she was safe today. When Kylie changed her clothes in the bedroom, she said to her baby in her belly, ¡°Baby, isn¡¯t your mommy smart?¡± However, Kylie felt someone¡¯s arms surrounded her waist the next second. It was Ethan. His big palm gently touched her t stomach with his jawid on the top of her head. ¡°Baby, you must inherit your daddy¡¯s high-quality genes, or it¡¯ll be difficult for you to have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Kylie struggled, but the man¡¯s hand moved upwards and took off her sweater, which she just had put on. ¡°Since you already took off your clothes, let¡¯s do it now!¡± Kyliey on the big bed, pushing the man away with her feet. ¡°Do you think of the next line?¡± Ethan grabbed her feet. Her feet were a little cold, so the man warmed them up in his big palms, then bent her legs. He approached, and his eyes were shining with pride. ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, yes, my love.¡± Chapter 366: She Had To Admit It Feels Good (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Kylie beamed. Since Ethan already had the answer, she must fulfill her promise. Her feet moved downwards at a slow pace and pulled the man¡¯s pants to rub his most sensitive part. And Ethan was soon turned on. When Ethan started to move, Kylie still thought that she must post the lines on the Inte. The next second, her body was turned around with her face down. Ethan held her waist and said in a husky voice, ¡°Tell me if you don¡¯t feelfortable.¡± ¡°Yeah, slower,¡± Kylie said in a low voice and moved her body backward. Seeing Kylie weing his manhood, Ethan swallowed, then moved in without hesitation. Although Ethan was still making love with Kylie during her pregnancy, he was very tender. Sometimes, he was too tender, and even Kylie herself wanted him to be a little violent. However, for the sake of the baby, she limited her desire, but this time was an exception. Kylie seized the pillow, looking at the man who was moving in from her back. He was on fire now but calmed himself down on purpose. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re soft¡­¡± Kylie clenched her teeth. Ethan stopped for a second and stopped controlling his burning desire. Since Kylie wanted him to be a little violent, he wouldn¡¯t reject it. The moment Kylie finished her sentence, she was knocked forward and almost shouted. She had to admit it felt so good. Although Ethan became a little violent, he stayed calm and was careful not to hurt Kylie. After a short while, Kylie could barely support herself under Ethan¡¯s attack. Seeing that, the man hugged her up and let her sit on him. He said in a husky voice by her ear, ¡°Are you ready?¡± The next second, Kylie groaned with sexual pleasure. Within seconds, both of them had an orgasm to end this fierce fight. He sped Kylie¡¯s wet body, kissing her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s still so tight after we¡¯ve had sex for a long time.¡± Kylie flushed scarlet at once. She lost all her strength and breathed deeply, leaning against his chest. When Kylie¡¯s breath became steady, Ethan hugged her up with his hands and supported her butt walking into the bathroom. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Kylie covered her wet core with her hand. ¡°You can barely walk. How are you going to wash it yourself?¡± The man put her down in the bathtub, then helped her clean her wet core with water. When his fingers touched her wet core, Kylie couldn¡¯t help but moan. Ethan looked at her with an evil smile on his lips. ¡°Do you feelfortable?¡± Kylie flushed. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± ¡°Oh, you want me to use your mouth?¡± He hugged her up again. ¡°Stop! Let me go¡­ Ah! Don¡¯t stop¡­¡± After two fierce fights, Kylie didn¡¯t wake up again until the afternoon. She rubbed her eyes and checked her phone. Faith had called her countless times. Damn it! Kylie called her back at once. ¡°Faith, I¡¯m so sorry. I just woke up¡­¡± ¡°Kylie, will you go to visit Ken with me today as we¡¯ve nned?¡± Faith sounded calm, but her voice was full of disappointment. ¡°Sure, sure. I¡¯ll be right there. Please wait for a while,¡± Kylie said and got off the bed without dy. However, she almost knelt down on the carpet. ¡°Shit! Ethan, I promise I won¡¯t let you touch me again within a month!¡± After that, she changed her clothes as fast as she could and ran out with the key. It seemed Faith was waiting for her all the time at the gate after hanging up the call with her, so she noticed Faith the moment her car drove inside. ¡°Get in!¡± Kylie opened the car door andplemented Faith, who dressed herself up. ¡°You look so beautiful today!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Faith smiled and took out a mirror to look at herself in it. ¡°Well, I did nothing special today.¡± Saying that she flushed a little. ¡°You¡¯re always so beautiful.¡± Kylie looked at her with a broad smile on the face, then said to the chauffeur, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Parker.¡± The car moved ahead, and Kylie held Faith¡¯s hand looking at her with a serious face. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to wait for him?¡± ¡°Kylie.¡± Faith wore a wry smile. ¡°Probably that¡¯s my fate. I don¡¯t like those outstanding men, but fall in love with a criminal.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll know how good you are sooner orter.¡± Kylie hugged Faith¡¯s shoulder and patted her back tofort her. Faith felt like crying but forced herself not to do so because she had put on a perfect make-up for a man today. Before long, they arrived at the prison. Ten minutester, the iron fence opened, followed by the clink of metal objects. Kylie noticed Faith got nervous all of a sudden and sat up straight with her hands sped. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t want to ruin the time when Faith met Ken. Faith nodded, then soon turned back to stare at another door. When Kylie walked out, the inside door was opened, and Ken stepped forward. He was surprised when Faith appeared in his sight, then sat across her right by the table. A prison guard came over to unlock his hand control, and Ken moved his wrists in circles to rx then. ¡°Why do youe here again?¡± ¡°Ie to visit you.¡± Faithid her hands t on the table, trying to calm herself down. ¡°I-I¡¯ll wait for you till you¡¯re released.¡± She lowered her head when she said that, probably because she didn¡¯t have the courage to look at Ken¡¯s eyes. She would never expect that she loved this man so much now whom she had hated most. What a twist of fate! Ken turned his head away. It seemed he was controlling his emotions, and the two remained silent. ¡°Five minutes left!¡±The prison guard who stood aside suddenly opened his mouth. Ken turned back to look at Faith. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve your waiting.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Faith summoned up her courage to stare at Ken¡¯s eyes. When she saw his eyes were bloodshot, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯ll wait for you or not!¡± Afterward, she abruptly stood up, then turned around, walking outside. When Faith¡¯s hand just touched the doorknob, Ken¡¯s joking voice sounded from her back. ¡°Don¡¯t wear that heavy make-up. You¡¯re already beautiful enough.¡± Faith¡¯s heart lost a beat and smiled with tears on her face, then pushed the door open, walking away. ¡°Kylie, you can go in now. We still have several minutes,¡± she said to Kylie. She knew Ken must want to see Kylie most now. Kylie didn¡¯t hesitate and walked inside. Once Kylie showed up, Ken burst into tears. ¡°Stop crying. You¡¯re not a kid.¡± Kylie sat down before him. Chapter 367: Who Dares To Harass Her? ¡°I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Ken whimpered and raised a smile facing Kylie. ¡°What do you need? I can help you,¡± Kylie said to him in a low voice. Ken shook his hand. ¡°I came here not for vacation.¡± He smiled, then added, ¡°I just feel so fretful without cigarettes.¡± Kylieughed. It was effortless for her to deal with it. The correctional officer came over to handcuff Ken, and he was about to be brought inside. Ken seized thest seconds saying to Kylie, ¡°There is a bankbook in my pillowcase. Tell Faith to have it. I can¡¯t give her anything else, but I¡¯llpensate her after I leave here.¡± Ken was already pushed to the door by the prison guard, but he struggled not to move a step ahead. He turned to look at Kylie. It was an unforgettable, heartbreaking look. ¡°Kylie, I¡¯ll chase you again in the next life!¡± When Kylie walked out, she told Faith what Ken just had said to her, and they came to Ken¡¯s house togetherter. ¡°Oh, I forgot to ask him for the key.¡± Kylie patted her forehead. Faith smiled, drawing a key from her pocket. ¡°He gave me a key to his apartment before he was put in jail. He asked me to clean his ce.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a wretch!¡± Kylie said, and they began tough out loud. To Kylie¡¯s surprise, Ken¡¯s apartment was very clean, and there were posters of her all around the walls, which was a little embarrassing. ¡°He¡¯s your big fan.¡± Faith seemed to be used to it. She walked into Ken¡¯s bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ve changed his pillowcase, but I didn¡¯t find anything.¡± It turned out Ken¡¯s apartment could be so clean was all because of Faith. Kylie followed her walking in, and they checked his pillowcase again, but still found nothing. ¡°Does he have another pillow?¡± Kylie asked, pinching her jaw. Faith thought for a while, then rounded her eyes all of a sudden. ¡°There is an unopened pillow in his closet!¡± She took it out and soon found a bankbook in the pillowcase. ¡°Jesus, how did he manage to save so much money?¡± Faith gave Kylie the bankbook. Kylie counted the zeros. ¡°More than two hundred thousand dors!¡± Ken was just a hoodlum, and he seemed to be rich sometimes, but actually, he didn¡¯t have much money. He must have ckmailed Khloe for most of his savings. ¡°It isn¡¯t important how he manages to save so much money. The money is yours now.¡± Kylie gave the bankbook back to Faith. Faith seized it in her hand, lowering her head in silence for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll be happy, right?¡± ¡°Of course you will.¡± Kylie hugged Faith again. They hugged for a while till Faith calmed herself down. ¡°Stay here with me. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°Do you want to move in here? I can help you find a good movingpany, and you can go back to help me with mypany after it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re really a good boss.¡± Faith smiled. ¡°Thanks!¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When Faith walked into the kitchen, Kylie called Lucy. ¡°Lucy, I won¡¯t have dinner at home.¡± ¡°Mrs. Parker, the man, came this afternoon again,¡± Lucy said. ¡°I went to do grocery shopping, and I saw him looking around at the door when I walked back.¡± ¡°Did he say anything?¡± Kylie was getting more worried. ¡°He walked away once he saw me.¡± Lucy was also anxious. ¡°Mrs. Parker, shall we tell Mr. Parker? I¡¯ve read the news that some fans could be very crazy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell him myself when I¡¯m back,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Lucy, remember to avoid the man if he shows up once more.¡± ¡°I understand, Mrs. Parker,¡± Lucy said. Faith walked out of the kitchen and heard a little of their talk on the phone. ¡°To avoid whom?¡± Faith asked. Who dared harass Kylie given Lord Ethan was her husband? Kylie sighed, then told Faith everything. ¡°I always have this feeling that the mysterious man has a certain connection with Dora.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me Lord Ethan has sent her abroad?¡± Faith gave a knife and fork to Kylie and poured a ss of fresh orange juice for her. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Kylie had a taste of the food, then gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± ¡°Ha-ha, I know.¡± Faith smiled and clinked sses with Kylie. ¡°Do you need me to have a check abroad when I finish dealing with my things here?¡± ¡°Forget it. You can¡¯t meet her even though you go abroad.¡± Kylie shook her head. Ethan wouldn¡¯t hide Dora in a random hospital, but a concealed ce. If Faith went abroad to find Dora, not only would she fail, but her actions would also arouse Lord Ethan¡¯s suspicion. ¡°What¡¯s your next step?¡± Faith asked. Kylie wouldn¡¯t stop working just because of pregnancy, so she said, ¡°I feel guilty that I was absent from the reality show held by Hamorna TV. Help me contact Nina once Dangerous World is in theaters, and sign a contract with her with the same pay.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so generous.¡± Faith smiled. Kylie¡¯s pay now was much higher than before. Let alone when the film was ying in theaters, Kylie must gain much attention afterward, and there would be countless job opportunities for her to choose. It was already a great favor that Kylie did Nina by taking part in her reality show, but Kylie still charged her a low pay. ¡°She¡¯s my friend, after all.¡± Kylie had a drink of the juice, then asked all of a sudden, ¡°How is the actress under your guidance now?¡± Faith put down her knife and fork. ¡°Not bad. She mentioned to you all the time no matter whose show she was on. I think she¡¯s a promising star.¡± ¡°How about Lily?¡± ¡°She? She loves being a model ever since she became the spokesperson of a famous brand.¡± While they were chatting, Lucas called Kylie. ¡°Kylie, I found some information about the female reporter!¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Kylie asked all of a sudden. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ve been busy all day.¡± It seemed Lucas was walking fast, and he was a little out of breath. ¡°I¡¯ll send you an address. Take a taxi and join us for dinner. Faith cooked it herself, and you won¡¯t have anything if you¡¯rete,¡± Kylie said, then gave her phone to Faith. Faith then sent the address of this apartment to Lucas. In case that he could only have food residue, Lucas arrived within 15 minutes and knocked on the door. ¡°Oh, now I understand why you¡¯ve been absent for so many days. You have a new apartment. I thought you killed yourself after being dumped,¡± Lucas said once he walked in. Kylie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Have a seat, then tell me what you¡¯ve found.¡± Lucas didn¡¯t care whether Faith would mind it or not, taking her ss of juice and drinking it up at a time. ¡°Great juice. I want another ss.¡± Seeing Faith walking into the kitchen, Lucas asked Kylie in a quiet voice, ¡°Can I tell you in front of Faith?¡± ¡°Sure, Faith is part of our team.¡± Faith wasn¡¯t dumb, so she put down the ss walking away, but was stopped by Kylie. ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Stay.¡± Lucas then said, ¡°I¡¯ve done my investigation, and I found she isn¡¯t a reporter at all.¡± Chapter 368: They Could Be Scheming ¡°Then, who is she?¡± Faith was surprised. Lucas shook his head. When he just raised her knife and fork, Faith grabbed them away. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to eat now. Let¡¯s figure it out first,¡± Faith said. Kylie thought for a while, then asked, ¡°Does she have entry and exit records?¡± Lucas abruptly looked at her, like he finally met someone who knew him so well. ¡°Her name¡¯s Anita Hughes, a nurse. She just came back from Britain.¡± Lucas didn¡¯t have a knife and fork now, so he could only eat with his hands. He got a giant lobster, and said, ¡°Anita Hughes has a boyfriend named Harry Hilton, who just came back from the UK with her.¡± Harry Hilton, Dora Hilton, it couldn¡¯t be a coincidence! Faith thought of Kylie¡¯s previous analysis and had to admit that she was a quite sensible person. Faith looked at Kylie and asked with doubt, ¡°Could Harry Hilton be Dora Hilton¡¯s rtive?¡± Lucas gave her a thumbs-up, but nobody knew whether he wasplimenting Faith¡¯s cooking skill or her agile mind. Kylie, instead, looked at Lucas, waiting for his answer. ¡°Harry Hilton is Dora Hilton¡¯s younger brother. Dora¡¯s been missing ever since she was eight, so nobody knew when and how did they manage to contact each other again.¡± Lucas got anotherrge lobster, saying while eating, ¡°Harry Hilton came home this time must look for his older bro-sister.¡± Afterward, he nced at Kylie, then looked at Faith before he ate the lobster up. Although Lucas changed his word at thest second, Faith knew it wasn¡¯t usual. She kicked Lucas¡¯s chair, then asked with a smile, ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lucas panicked for a second, then remained silent, focusing on food. ¡°He has a great boyfriend.¡± Kylie kicked Lucas¡¯s chair again under the table. ¡°When will you be married? Don¡¯t forget to invite me.¡± Lucas suddenly flushed red and said in a meager voice, ¡°I can¡¯t do that. It¡¯ll affect his career.¡± Faith didn¡¯t know who Lucas¡¯s boyfriend was, so she naturally didn¡¯t understand it. However, Kylie had confidential papers Ethan gave her in her hands, which recorded the private life of an essential figure in politics. One of the shocking secrets was that he liked men, and Lucas was the one who had been with him for the longest time. A politician wouldn¡¯t be willing to ruin his career just for a lover, so Lucas had agreed to work for Kylie without hesitation back then. ¡°Let¡¯s drop it. Lucas, you¡¯ve done a great job today, and you¡¯ll get a double bonus this mouth.¡± Kylie smiled and pushed the te of lobsters to the front of him. ¡°Well, you may enjoy dinner together, and I should go home now.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t want to tell Ethan about the mysterious person before, because she thought she could handle it well on her own. After all, Ethan was managing Century Group and Peak Pictures at the same time now, and it was apparent that he had lost much weight these days. However, once this mysterious man was rted to Dora, she thought it was necessary to tell him. Dora¡¯s younger brother must stalk her for a reason. They could be scheming to do something. Lucas and Faith walked Kylie to the door and saw her getting in the car. The nanny van drove straight into the Finch family¡¯s house. When Kylie got off, she noticed the man who was standing on the steps, smiling at her. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m back.¡± Kylie walked over and took the man¡¯s arm, stepping into the house. ¡°I heard the engine sound of the car.¡± Ethan hugged her in his arm and raised his hand to wipe off the juice particles left around her mouth. ¡°Have you eaten? I have something serious to talk to you.¡± There was a smile in Kylie¡¯s eyes, but she seemed very serious. Ethan looked at her and said in a light voice, ¡°About Dora?¡± Kylie cocked her neck, staring at him. She was curious about how he knew it. Ethan smiled. ¡°You went out all of a sudden this morning because someone was looking for you, but the person was gone when you were out, right?¡± ¡°Did Lucy tell you this?¡± Kylie was surprised. The man shook his head, and there was a touch of disdain shed by his eyes. Kylie pulled her lips. She again forgot that he had been a soldier in the special forces, so he was super insightful. The moment they walked back to the bedroom, Ethan said to her, ¡°There are two useful ways to analyze whether a person is lying. First, from the number of times the person pauses to distinguish whether what the person just said is temporarily fabricated.¡± ¡°Second, if the person raises his or her voice, it¡¯s highly possible that he or she is covering up the guilty conscience.¡± Ethan rubbed Kylie¡¯s feet to help her rx her feet. ¡°You¡¯ve done both of that this morning.¡± ¡°So, you peeked at me?¡± Kylie pointed at the window. The window of their bedroom was right, facing the gate. As long as he opened the curtains, he was able to see it clearly. Ethan smiled. ¡°I just wanted to air the room, and I saw it by ident.¡± Kylie pursed her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess what I¡¯m gonna say next?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to guess. I already know it.¡± Ethan had done the investigation after Lucy told him everything in the first ce.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. He, of course, had found out more than Lucas. He even got to know some secrets that Lucas didn¡¯t know. ¡°Wait for a second,¡± Ethan said, then took out his phone and clicked open an application. The application worked like Twitter but was much more powerful than it. Ethan said to his phone, ¡°Connect the video of Dora to me.¡± The person on the other side sent back an affirmative answer, then requested for a video call. Ethan sat by the bed, hugging Kylie in his arms so she could watch along with him. After the video was connected, a room decorated in a simple style showed, but it didn¡¯t look like a ward or a senior ward. A bed soon appeared in the picture, and a person was sleeping on it. Dora. She didn¡¯t look too good, and she still had injection through the back of her hand. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Ethan asked in a low voice. A man¡¯s voice sounded in the video. ¡°She wanted to escape a few days ago, but fell off the stairs and hit her head.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Ethan sounded cold in an instant. ¡°The doctor said she was fine and could be awake soon, but who knows what she¡¯s still unconscious today. I n to report to you tomorrow if she still can¡¯t wake up.¡± Kylie pulled Ethan¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°I want to see Dora¡¯s face.¡± She wanted to make sure whether this unconscious person was really Dora. Ethan repeated Kylie¡¯s words, and the angle of the video turned again before it slowly fell on Dora¡¯s face. Kylie took his phone, staring carefully at Dora¡¯s closed eyes and the water vapor in the breathing mask. ¡°She fell from the stairs, but howe she didn¡¯t hurt her face at all?¡± Kylie was puzzled. Even if Dora had stepped on the air and fallen down from the stairs, it was impossible that she hadnded on her back all the time, because that wouldn¡¯t cause a concussion. Since it was a concussion, her head must have mmed into something during her tumbling process. In that case, her face must have rubbed across the ground. Even if it was a long-haired carpet, it should leave a piece of bruise somewhere anyway. After Kylie finished speaking, a male¡¯s hand appeared in the video all of a sudden, and it grabbed Dora¡¯s head and turned it around. ¡°Lord Ethan, is she the real Dora?¡± Chapter 369: The Movie Premier ¡°Check it.¡± Ethan wore a serious face. Kylie grabbed his hand and pressed it with great force for a second to tell him everything would be fine. If this Dora wasn¡¯t real, where was the real Dora? When did she be reced? It was an uneptable mistake in Ethan¡¯s eyes. In fact, it was easy to find out whether the person was real Dora by unzipping her clothes. When the video call was over, Kylie told Ethan Lauren had been missing. ¡°Thest person Lauren saw was Harry. Is it possible that Lauren reced Dora?¡± Ethan frowned, then kissed her on her forehead tofort her. ¡°The film will be in theaters tomorrow. You can focus on the premiere and leave other things to me.¡± Just when the media was publicizing the film without sparing any effort, a piece of shocking news threw a bomb in the entertainment industry. William, the national Prince Charming, cheated on Kylie! The public opinion condemned him one-sidedly, and people all felt sorry for Kylie, and Kylie became the headline of the hottest entertainment news again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me beforehand?¡± Kylie called William, lying on the bay window, enjoying the sunshine. ¡°Do you think I can turn down my Uncle Ethan¡¯s order?¡± William sounded quite aggrieved on the phone. ¡°One of us must be the bad guy. Could you post a line saying ¡®let bygones be bygones¡¯ on you Ins?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll lose countless followers if I did that,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we say that we already separated and broke up with each other?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea,¡± William said. ¡°Remember, you owe me a favor!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can help you gain more chances from your Uncle Ethan so that you can be sessful again.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t! Don¡¯t mention my name before my Uncle Ethan. I want to live a few more days¡­¡± ¡°Ha-ha, ha-ha,¡± Kylie snorted withughter. ¡°Oh, I have a new calling in. Bye.¡± Kylie received another call. It was from Lucas. ¡°The movie premiere will begin at eight pm. Faith is with me now, and we¡¯reing to pick you up.¡± ¡°Come and help me choose a formal gown. I seriously don¡¯t know which I should wear.¡± Because the weather was getting colder, the first set Ethan had chosen for her was a ck women¡¯s suit of neutral style, but Kylie was afraid it wasn¡¯t suitable for her. The second set was an evening gown with a long train. Considering that her shoulders would be cold, Ethan also had prepared a long-haired velvet shawl for her. She would look like a noblewoman in the royal courts of Europe after putting it on. However, it was a little over in Kylie¡¯s eyes. The third set was her favorite denim collection with a pair of white sneakers. She would be full of energy and feelfortable wearing it. However, Kylie thought people might find out she was pregnant now because she didn¡¯t wear high-heels. When Kylie was trying the gowns, Faith pushed the door open, walking inside. ¡°Wow, even a pair of simple jeans Lord Ethan has prepared for you is the limited version!¡± Faith said with envy. ¡°I think this ck gown is very special.¡± Lucas pointed at the dress on Kylie. ¡°Me too!¡± Faith agreed. Kylie looked at herself in the mirror, but still felt it wasn¡¯t perfect enough. She grabbed her hair and pressed it behind her head. ¡°What do you think if I cut my hair short?¡± Both Lucas and Faith were struck dumb. There were many actresses with short hair, but Lucas thought long hair was more changeable. Although short hair looked great too, there were a lot of limits. However, Faith approved of it. ¡°I support you! Probably Kylie will be more popr with short hair.¡± Since they couldn¡¯te to an agreement, Kylie called Ethan at the end. She told Ethan her idea. To her surprise, Ethan was very supportive. ¡°I think you must be more charming with short hair.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Before long, a professional hairstylist came in person and cut bob for Kylie. After it was finished, Lucas and Faith were stunned, because Kylie looked so much like Audrey Hepburn now! The hairstylist smiled, seeing stunning Kylie, and said, ¡°You have the perfect face shape! And it suits you so well.¡± Faith took a picture of her and sent it to Ethan. Within three seconds, Kylie received a new message from Ethan. ¡°I want to f*ck you.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Kylie flushed, then deleted it. Seeing Kylie being shy, Faith jokes, ¡°What did Lord Ethan say? Did he say you¡¯re stunning?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Kylie said. ¡°He says it¡¯s ugly, and he wants to change a new woman.¡± Lucas appreciated Kylie¡¯s beauty crossing his legs. ¡°Even though you cut all your hair off, Lord Ethan wouldn¡¯t change a new woman.¡± Faith posted several photos of Kylie with short hair on Ins with a simple line below. Let bygones be bygones. Within seconds, thousands of people re-posted it. Kylie¡¯s fans went to condemn William under his Ins in the following hours, ming him for everything. Even William¡¯s fans thought Kylie must feel heart-broken so that she cut her hair short. Amid criticisms, William became the headline of the hottest entertainment news once more. Therefore, once Kylie arrived at the hall where the movie premiere was held, she received William¡¯s message. Thanks! I¡¯ve been on the headline twice within a day. Kylie had mixed emotions because that wasn¡¯t her idea, after all. Ten minutes before the beginning of the movie premiere, Faith opened the door and helped Kylie get out of the car. The spotlight shed in an instant. Kylie was wearing leather shoes with thick heels and walked like a powerful queen, which attracted much attention from people in the hall. Some reporters bombard her with questions about William, but Kylie just smiled at them without saying a word. When Kylie walked on the red carpet, she was in a quite good mood. It was her first time that she walked down the red carpet with a strong sense of pride. And for the first time, she had a feeling that she was the focus of people¡¯s attention. After Kylie signed her name, the leading actor and actress of Dangerous World arrived too. Once the Best Actor, along with the Best Actress, appeared, another round of endless shutter sound sounded in the hall. Sally was wearing a long ck dress, and her skin was shining with the luster of cogen. She didn¡¯t seem like a 40-year-old woman at all. In order to match Sally well, Cliff left a mustache on his face and looked much more mature. After shooting together, they walked into the hall one by one. When Kylie turned around, she saw Lauren by ident, which was quite a surprise. As an actress whose part was deleted from the movie, she actually hadn¡¯t been invited. However, Kylie didn¡¯t have time to think about that now and pulled Lauren¡¯s hand at once. ¡°Lauren, where have you been? We¡¯re all worried about you.¡± Chapter 370: Is It A Surprise? Lauren, instead, got rid of Kylie¡¯s hand at once. Kylie was struck dumb for a second. She hadn¡¯t exined what had happened in the fire to Lauren yet, so it was understandable that Lauren hated her now. In fact, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with Lauren either, and she was worried about Lauren now only because she felt a little guilt that Lauren had been in danger for her. Since Lauren was safe back now, Kylie was relieved. ¡°Lauren, I heard that you went to shoot for an advertisement. Congrattions!¡± Kylie immediately stayed a polite distance for her. Probably Lauren thought herself was a little impolite just then, so she licked her lips and put on an embarrassed smile. ¡°Thanks. The premiere is about to begin. I think you better get in right now. I came here just because I want to see the film in the first ce.¡± ¡°Sure, then we¡¯ll talkter.¡± Kylie gave her a polite smile, then walked in the hall. The director and the leading roles were waiting on the stage neatly for reporters¡¯ interviews. When Kylie entered, she saw the man sitting in the middle. Ethan? Why did he came here to attend the premiere? Why didn¡¯t he tell me? Is it a surprise? Sally left an empty seat for Kylie next to her, and Kylie quietly walked over, then sat down. ¡°Kylie, please wait a while for me after the premiere is over. I have something that I want to talk about with you,¡± Sally said to Kylie in a low voice and pointed at her face. Kylie understood she wanted to talk about stic surgery with her. However, Stephen went back to work in his family¡¯s business now. How would he perform the surgery for her?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Without time to exin it further, Kylie nodded as an affirmative answer. Cliff nced at her, then nced at Lord Ethan. Three people were sitting between Kylie and Ethan, and they didn¡¯t look at each other at all. It seemed they were strangers. Cliff wore a faint smile, waiting to see a drama. The reporters put most of the questions to Cliff and Sally. Kylie, as the supporting actress, also answered several questions. Somehow, reporters turned to ask Ethan questions, who never had shown his face in front of cameras before. A reporter asked, ¡°Mr. Parker, the Century Group has been growingly profitable ever since you took it over, but you seldom ept interviews. It¡¯s quite a surprise to see you here today. Did you came to attend today¡¯s premiere because of Director Miller¡¯s invitation?¡± Ethan¡¯s long legs ovepped each other, and he slowly raised his eyes, facing the reporter¡¯s question. ¡°I came here because of my wife.¡± There was a faint smile on his sexy lips. Ethan was the youngest one among the super-rich men listed by the finance magazine in this country, and he was even titled as the sexist businessman. A man like him who never had appeared in front of cameras before was willing to break the rules for a woman? And the woman was his wife! This shocking news must break countless women¡¯s hearts. Cliff turned to look at Kylie on purpose. However, Kylie was talking with Sally in a quiet voice. Kylie heard what Ethan just had said, but she deliberately did not look at him, in case some reporters would gossip. Sally, instead, was astonished to hear the news. ¡°Chairman Parker is married?¡± she blurted it out. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t get married, countless women couldn¡¯t sleep at night.¡± Kylie pulled her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even though Chairman Parker is married, countless women still ache to be his mistresses,¡± Sally said like she already saw through everything. Kylie then looked to Ethan. ¡°Really?¡± However, she encountered Ethan¡¯s look at her right at this moment. The moment Ethan saw her, his cold eyes became so tender. Kylie turned her head away at once. The reporter was excited. ¡°I bet Mrs. Parker must be a fan of a certain leading role in this film, right?¡± Ethan looked over and said in a domineering tone, ¡°My wife only admires me.¡± Kylie was surprised. If people found out his wife was exactly her, it would be another bomb thrown into the entertainment industry. Luckily, Cliff knew how to smooth over an embarrassing atmosphere very well. ¡°Chairman Parker is so outstanding, and I think there is no woman who doesn¡¯t admire him. In addition, since Mrs. Parker can stand out from so many women, she must be Chairman Parker¡¯s big fan.¡± ¡°Right, Cliff hit the point.¡± ¡°Mrs. Parker must be very loyal to Chairman Parker. No matter who is able to be Mrs. Parker, she¡¯s the happiest woman in this world.¡± Reporters started to discuss it. ¡°Well, could you pleasement on Mrs. Parker?¡± another reporter asked. Ethan said slowly, ¡°Um, she¡¯s a bad-tempered woman.¡± What? Kylie was shocked. Reporters became quiet all of a sudden because none of them could expect Ethan wouldment on his wife like that. Probably they didn¡¯t get along with each other. The reporter who asked him the question somehow put on a strange smile. Ethan nced around the hall before he said, ¡°If I say something bad about her, I¡¯ll be kicked out of our bedroom at night.¡± It turned out he was just joking. People in the hall allughed, and they all knew Ethan must love his wife so much. Seeing Ethan being so humorous, more reporters began to put questions to him. However, Ethan wouldn¡¯t answer anymore. Bob gave the host a nce, and the host stepped forward without dy, then announced to y the film. When the main actors got off the stage, Sally pulled Kylie aside. ¡°Would you mind sitting with me?¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s my honor to sit with you.¡± When they were both seated, Sally told Kylie about her condition. She had long known that there was a tumor deep in her skin because of cosmetic failure. ¡°How likely is it that it can be cured?¡± Sally asked directly. Kylie felt happy that Sally trusted her, so she told her Stephen¡¯s advice. He could do the surgery, but the sess rate was only 50%. ¡°Are you willing to take the risk?¡± Kylie asked. If the surgery failed, her face would be disfigured, which was an uneptable disaster for a famous actress. To Kylie¡¯s surprise, Sally just smiled and said in a calm voice, ¡°There is something else that is also important in life except career, right? If I quit at this moment, people might have a deeper impression of me.¡± Kylie understood it at once. The reason why Sally was brave to have the surgery was that she found someone she loved. She was willing to give up her career for a man she loved deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it for you as soon as possible. Probably everything will go well,¡± Kylie said to Sally with a smile. However, she suddenly noticed Lauren approaching Ethan¡¯s seat at a slow pace from a corner. Chapter 371: Strange Behavior Did she want to exin it to Ethan in person? Sally noticed Kylie looking to Ethan, then wore a knowing smile. ¡°Please call me once the doctor is ready. I need to use thedies¡¯ room now.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When Sally was gone, Kylie moved near to Ethan, covered by dim light. She saw Lauren stopped at a ce not far behind Ethan but didn¡¯t move nearer. Lauren sat there with her back facing Kylie, so Kylie couldn¡¯t see her face. It was so strange. ¡°Lauren!¡± Kylie patted her shoulder. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lauren almost eximed. When she turned around and saw Kylie, her eyes were full of strong hatred again, which confused Kylie. Within a second, Lauren put on a smile. ¡°I thought the person who sits next to Lord Ethan is you.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°Do you have something to talk to me?¡± ¡°Nothing special¡­¡± Lauren escaped Kylie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already discussed it with Lord Ethan, and he agreed to keep you in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°In fact, nobody wants to delete your part from Dangerous World, but you were absent for a few days. We only deleted some of your parts for the sake of the film,¡± Kylie said, staring straight at her eyes. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± The smile on Lauren¡¯s face was getting more embarrassed. ¡°Of course not. I should thank you instead of for what you¡¯ve done for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Let¡¯s sit there together!¡± Kylie invited Lauren to sit with her. In order not to arouse gossip, Kylie chose to sit in the row behind Ethan, while Lauren sat where she could see Ethan¡¯s profile. When it waspletely dark in the hall, the beginning of the movie was yed on the big screen. Under the flickering light, Kylie looked to Lauren several times and found that she was staring at Ethan all the time. Also, her eyes were so tender, like Ethan was her lost love. Does Lauren admire Ethan too? ¡°Lauren, actually, you¡¯re a good actress.¡± Kylie talked to her on purpose, trying to find some clues. Lauren was struck dumb for a second, then gave a nce at the big screen before she looked to Kylie. ¡°Well, I think you¡¯re a talented actress. I almost cried when I watched the plot just then.¡± Kylie never doubted her acting skills, but the event happening in the film just then wasn¡¯t the most touching part. As an experienced actress, it was a little exaggerated for Lauren to say that. Probably Lauren wanted to thank her by ttering her. When they turned to look at the big screen, Ethan, all of a sudden, looked in the direction, because he just saw Kylie sitting with her. However, when he just moved his head, he caught Lauren¡¯s eyes. Lauren escaped his sight in a panic at once. Ethan frowned a little. When Kylie had told him Lauren had been missingst night, he was strongly suspected that it had something to do with Dora and her younger brother. Why did Lauren suddenly appear today? He nced around, then noticed Kylie, who was sitting behind him. Seeing him looking at her, Kylie greeted him with a smile. ¡°Nice to see you, Chairman Parker.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Ethanpressed his lips, but didn¡¯t say a word, then looked to Lauren again, who was pretending that she was focusing on the film. ¡°Chairman Parker, didn¡¯t you tell me Lauren¡¯s good person so that she ran into the fire to help me outst time?¡± Kylie approached Ethan. Saying that she pulled Lauren¡¯s arm. ¡°Lauren came this time to thank you in person.¡± Lauren wore a weird face looking at Kylie, then turned to Ethan. ¡°Chairman Parker, been a while.¡± Hearing her voice, a fact dawned on Ethan. It seemed Lauren realized something, too, so she cleared her throat and exined with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My throat is acting up.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t say anything wearing a cold face, then turned to watch the film. Kylie quietly reached out her leg to touch Ethan¡¯s. He sat with her legs ced backward, and let Kylie leave countless footprints on his pants. When the film was over, many people wept because of the sorrowful ending. Kylie turned to look at Lauren at this moment. If Lauren almost cried just then, she must burst into tears now. However, to Kylie¡¯s surprise, Lauren didn¡¯t show any hint of sadness, but seemed quite pleased, like she had sessful revenge. To be honest, Kylie wasn¡¯t sure what kind of person Lauren was. Was she a hypocrite? When Kylie was thinking about it, Lauren suddenly stood up. ¡°Sorry, I need to use thedies¡¯ room.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t stop her but approached Ethan¡¯s ear when she left. ¡°I think Lauren is so strange today.¡± Ethan snorted, ¡°You¡¯re not dumb.¡± When he had been on the stage just then, he had said that he would be kicked out if he said anything bad about his wife, but now heughed at his wife! Kylie pursed her lips. ¡°Do you have any news about Dora?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ethan looked forward and said in a quiet voice. ¡°Someone reced her.¡± ¡°Then, Lauren¡­¡± An idea dawned on Kylie. Did Lauren rece Dora? ¡°How is it possible!¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Even if she did stic surgery, it takes days for her to recover. Doesn¡¯t it cost too much that she did that just to escape?¡± ¡°So.¡± Ethan turned to look at her. ¡°She¡¯s just wearing a human-skin mask.¡± At the same time, Lauren just walked to the door of thedies¡¯ room and encountered the assistant director who just walked out of the men¡¯s room. When the assistant director saw Lauren, he rounded his eyes in shock. ¡°Lauren! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you left to work abroad? Kylie and I are worried about you!¡± Saying that he reached out his hand to touch her. ¡°F*ck off!¡± Lauren snapped at him and got rid of his hand, walking into thedies¡¯ room. ¡°Lauren, what happened?¡± The assistant director grabbed her shoulder. ¡°You have no idea how worried I am about you.¡± Although he had no intention to marry Lauren, he had to admit that he was quite satisfied with Lauren¡¯s skills in bed. He missed her so much now. However, Lauren refused him to touch her now. The assistant director was a little anxious because he had helped Lauren a lot to chase her career in the entertainment industry. How could she dump him right now? It was impossible. The assistant director tried to pull Lauren aside by force, but someone knocked him from behind all of a sudden. Chapter 372: You Just Want To Get The Prize Thest second when he passed out, the assistant director saw a man in a khaki windbreaker. The premiere came to a perfect end. The media were impressed by Kylie¡¯s performance in the movie. When publishing film reviews, it was inevitable for them to praise her. Like what Lucas had believed, Kylie once again made headlines of the entertainment news. Without any doubt, William was amid criticisms again. As long as the news was about Kylie, many Inte users would mention his name below it. yboy became William¡¯s other name. In the Finch family¡¯s house. Kylie received Bob¡¯s call, and he told her to attend the International Film Festival. Even if she couldn¡¯t get any prize, she could broaden her horizons. Kylie, who was pregnant,y on the sofa looking at Ethan for his advice. The man put down the documents in his hand and smiled. ¡°Attend it if you want to. Just take it as a vacation.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Kylie put her foot on Ethan¡¯s legs, pouting. ¡°The international awards are not like our domestic ones. Nobody will know who is on the shortlist for the prize.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not on the list anyway.¡± Ethan held her cold feet in his big palms to warm them up. Kylie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°But I¡¯ll be looking forward to it. You know that the bigger the expectation is, the greater the disappointment will be. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control myself.¡± The man snorted withughter. ¡°You just want to get the prize.¡± ¡°The soldiers who don¡¯t want to be generals aren¡¯t good soldiers!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have many film works. It¡¯s already a great chance for you to attend the International Film Festival. Rx a little, and you¡¯ll gain more.¡± Although Ethan was right, Kylie still felt ufortable in her heart. ¡°Will you send someone to attend the festival from yourpany?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s also a great actress.¡± Ethan nodded. Kylie suddenly remembered the mysterious document in Ethan¡¯s hands the other day. Was he going to bring fame to the actress who was going to participate in the International Film Festival? Thinking of that, Kylie made up her mind that she must attend the festival too. Even though she wasn¡¯t on the shortlist, she was determined to fix her eyes on Ethan from the beginning to the end! Like what Sally had said to her, even though Ethan was married, countless women still ached to be his mistresses. ¡°I¡¯ll call Director Miller right now!¡± Kylie jumped down from the sofa, running to the balcony. Seeing her running away, Ethan smiled. Kylie hid in the ce where Ethan couldn¡¯t hear her and called Director Miller back. ¡°Hi, Director Miller, I¡¯ve made up my mind to attend the International Film Festival. I think it¡¯s a great chance.¡± ¡°d to hear that. You stillck experience as an actress, so you must learn from your seniors.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°Well, the assistant director will attend the festival on behalf of our crew too, and you two can go there together.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll contact himter.¡± Kylie hung up the phone, then checked the calendar. There was still a week away from the International Film Festival. She must arrange the surgery for Sally as soon as possible. ¡°Star, is it convenient for you to talk now?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Of course. Whenever you call me, it¡¯s convenient.¡± Stephen, who was reading documents, took off his sses and pinched the middle of his eyebrows. He felt so tired just then but was cheered up once Kylie called him. ¡°Do you still remember Sally?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s not ready for the surgery yet?¡± Stephen got up and went to the bookshelf to take out a folder containing the treatments he had collected ording to Sally¡¯s condition. ¡°Yes, but she¡¯s changed her mind, and I want to help her.¡± Kylie paused, then continued feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re working in your family¡¯spany now. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to do that, you can introduce a doctor you trust to me.¡± ¡°Besides me, who will you trust?¡± Stephen chuckled, and he would never hesitate to help Kylie. ¡°But¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t willing to see Stephen argue with his family again because of her. He just went back to work in his family¡¯s business, after all, and it could be difficult for him to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Um, I¡¯m going to attend the International Film Festival next week. Could you be quick?¡± Kylie asked, feeling a little guilty. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll call you once I arrange the operating room well.¡± Stephen hung up the phone and called the doctor, who took over his clinic to arrange an operating room as soon as possible. Sally¡¯s surgery was arranged on the third day. When she was pushed into the operating room, she pulled a man¡¯s hand. ¡°If any idents happen to me, don¡¯t me anyone. Today¡¯s results are all God¡¯s decisions.¡± The man¡¯s tender look at her could melt everything in the world. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here, and death won¡¯t take you away from me.¡± Sally once again gave Kylie a nce, then was pushed into the operating room. Kylie was nervous and restless, while the man was very calm standing by the window. He stared at the traffic on the road, like he just finished watching a wonderful movie and was waiting for his girlfriend, who just left for the washroom. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous at all?¡± Kylie asked with curiosity. The man looked over and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know Doctor Cecil¡¯s medical skills. As long as he wants to save someone¡¯s life, the person won¡¯t die in any situation.¡± The man said with confidence, but Kylie was struck dumb for a second. Really, Stephen, that so good at medicine? Before she asked further, the man showed a mocking smile. ¡°Simrly, if he wants someone to die, no one can escape.¡± Hearing that, a fact dawned on Kylie. If he was telling the truth, then Stephen never had nned to hurt her. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have woken up so soon, given Stephen¡¯s unbelievable medical skills. Could it be possible that she was still under Stephen¡¯s control? Kylie pinched her arm and felt great pain. Alright, she had to admit it was a little over. The two had waited for about half an hour at the door, and the lights in the operating room were off. Stephen, who was wearing a white coat, walked out at first. ¡°Everything goes well. It¡¯s a benign tumor, and she¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Doctor Cecil.¡± The man took the initiative to shake hands with him, but Stephen just gave him a nce. ¡°Why are you willing to let me do the surgery?¡± It seemed they already knew each other, and there was something unpleasant that had happened between them before from their tone. The man¡¯s face once again showed the self-deprecating smile. ¡°If Sally didn¡¯t insist on trusting Kylie and choosing you, I would rather let her die.¡± Kylie was astonished. She nced at Stephen and the man. Stephen looked at her, then shook hands with the man. ¡°I hope we¡¯ll never meet again.¡± ¡°I hope we¡¯ll never meet again.¡± They said that at the same time. Chapter 373: Don鈥檛 You Feel Bored Sally was pushed outter, and the man went straight over and followed her going to the intensive care unit. Stephen turned back and saw Kylie staring at him in a strange look. He smiled. ¡°Do you like my uniform?¡± ¡°I like you in your uniform!¡± Kylie also smiled. This was the first time that she had seen Stephen carry out the surgery. When a usually elegant man became serious in his work, he was super attractive. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Dinah for a few days. Call her out to join us for a meal. My treat!¡± Kylie said. Stephen hesitated for a while, then said, ¡°Sure.¡± The two returned to the office, where Stephen was temporarily resting. The moment they walked inside, they saw a man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his back facing them. ¡°Father?¡± Stephen was surprised, and subconsciously pulled Kylie to his back. Adolph turned around, staring at Kylie in an unkind look. ¡°She again? Do you prefer to listen to her?¡± Adolph smashed the ashtray on the table to the ground in anger. ¡°How many times have I said that you are not allowed to be a doctor again?¡± Stephen¡¯s face turned pale. He seemed to want to say something but didn¡¯t say a word after his lips moved a little. ¡°Mr. Cecil¡­¡± Kylie opened her mouth but was interrupted by Adolph. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to talk to me!¡± Adolph frowned and squinted at her.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Kylie didn¡¯t say another word, not because she was scared of Adolph, but because she found he resembled Ethan so much when he squinted just then. She just thought Adolph looked familiar before but had never connected him with Ethan. A shocking fact dawned on Kylie once more. Seeing Kylie being quiet, Stephen thought Adolph scared her. Stephen, who nned to tolerate it, became angry all of a sudden. ¡°Kylie is my friend. Please respect her!¡± Adolph gave Kylie a cold nce. ¡°I¡¯m teaching my son a lesson, and she should leave right now!¡± Stephen still wanted to say something, but Kylie pulled his arm. She looked at Adolph and said, ¡°In your eyes, is Stephen, your son, or a dog that only knows how to wag his tail?¡± Adolph was struck dumb for a second. It was obvious that he was stunned by Kylie¡¯s bold remark. ¡°You¡­ I support his life, and his surname is also Cecil. It¡¯s none of your business whether he¡¯s my son or a dog!¡± Kylie smiled and said, ¡°If you treat your son not as well as a dog, how will you treat your customers?¡± She folded her hands in front of her chest, then stared at Adolph in an elegant way. ¡°I heard that Mr. Cecil is the chairman of the Empire Hotel. Aren¡¯t you afraid your employees will behave like you?¡± Hearing that, Adolph was in a rage, and almost had a brain hemorrhage. Except for his wife Agnes, only one person dared to confront him. Not only did she not listen to him, but she also had hidden away from him for more than 20 years and never had shown up. He wondered how she was doing now¡­ Stephen didn¡¯t want to see his father arguing with Kylie, so he took the initiative to smooth over the tense atmosphere. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to check Sally¡¯s condition now? I¡¯ll stay here and have a talk with my father.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°Great, but remember not to be bullied again.¡± After that, she gave Adolph a nce before she left. Adolph snorted at Kylie¡¯s back, ¡°Why do you like her so much? She¡¯s so bad-tempered and rude. Dinah is much better than her.¡± Stephen took the cockroach and cleaned the ss fragments on the ground. ¡°I heard that my aunt¡¯s temper is also very bad¡­¡± Adolph¡¯s face changed at once and red at Stephen. ¡°Bullshit! Your aunt moved out only because she wasn¡¯t used to life at home!¡± Adolph was angry. It took a long while for him to look at Stephen again. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it before your mother.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After cleaning up the garbage, Stephen prepared a cup of coffee for Adolph. ¡°How¡¯s mother¡¯s body now? It is time for the review.¡± ¡°Yeah, not bad.¡± Adolph took a sip of his coffee. ¡°The doctor said that your mother could live 15 years more after kidney transnt surgery. Now it¡¯s been more than 20 years. Your mother is very lucky, but you can¡¯t give up looking for a new healthy kidney. If anything bad happens, it¡¯lle to need.¡± Stephen looked at him, indifferently. ¡°Sure, I understand.¡± Adolph didn¡¯t allow him to be a doctor but still forced him to find a new healthy kidney for his mother, which was very unreasonable. Adolph tested the coffee for a while, then pinched the middle of his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired now, and I don¡¯t want to argue with you anymore. Go back to thepanyter. I need to go home to have a rest¡­¡± Saying that Adolph stood up from the chair. However, his body shook when he just stood up. Stephen moved agilely to catch the cup that slipped down from Adolph¡¯s hand and firmly supported his body with another hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a sleep here?¡± A touch of cunning shed by Stephen¡¯s eyes. Adolph¡¯s eyes were sluggish, and he was wearing an absent look. After putting him down in the chair, Stephen took out a bunch of keys in his trouser pocket. ¡°Which is the key to the safe?¡± Stephen asked in a low voice. Adolph¡¯s face was expressionless. He was silent for a moment, and then his voice sounded like a repeater. ¡°In the bedside table in the bedroom.¡± Stephen nodded with satisfaction, then put the keys in front of Adolph¡¯s eyes to let him see them. ¡°Which is the key to the safe.¡± Adolph thought for a moment. His head swayed gently. ¡°None of them is¡­ The smallest key is in my briefcase¡­ There is a separate key in the bag¡­¡± Adolph carried his safe everywhere. Even if he was on a business trip, he would take it with him. He came to live with Stephen this time, and still put the safe in his bedside table. There must be something Stephen wanted. Stephen snapped his fingers in front of Adolph¡¯s eyes, then said faintly, ¡°You¡¯re tired. Take a rest, and I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡± Afterward, Adolph closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. ording to what Adolph had told him, Stephen soon found the key. However, Agnes stayed in the bedroom most of the time, so he didn¡¯t have any chance. ¡°Why are you back now?¡± Dinah appeared behind Stephen all of a sudden. Stephen gave her a nce and thought of an idea. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bored? You can go have a walk and enjoy the sunshine with my mother.¡± Dinah snorted with disdain. She was unwilling to stay alone with Agnes for a second longer, let alone went to enjoy the sunshine with her. Hearing their talk, Agnes walked out herself. ¡°Dinah, today is a good day. Why don¡¯t you apany me to have a walk outside?¡± She thought sunshine was good for her grandson. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Stephen to open the safe. There was no direct evidence that he could use to unseat Adolph, but only an old photo. Chapter 374: You鈥檙e Appetite Is So Good However, the woman in the old photo¡­ Stephen took a picture of the photo, then closed the safe. After returning to the clinic, Stephen snapped his fingers again by Adolph¡¯s ear, and he woke up at once. ¡°What happened¡­¡± He shook his head, feeling a little dizzy. ¡°You said you felt a little dizzy just then, and you¡¯vein here for a while. Do you feel better now?¡± Stephen asked with great respect. ¡°Do you want to have a check? You¡¯re in the clinic now anyway.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No need.¡± Adolph waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now!¡± ¡°No problem. Let me take my car key.¡± *** In a restaurant. Kylie ordered many dishes. ¡°Wow, your appetite is so good!¡± Dinah was surprised looking at the dishes on the table, then said to Kylie, ¡°Howe you don¡¯t gain any weight at all!¡± Kylieughed, then approached Dinah¡¯s ear. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve gained some. 36D now, ha-ha.¡± Dinah looked down at her 34B boobs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll be bigger too in the future.¡± Kylie had a bite of a slice of pizza. ¡°How is everything going now?¡± Dinah sighed, supporting her jaw with her hands. ¡°Agnes didn¡¯t tell Stephen I¡¯m pregnant, but Stephen didn¡¯t pay much attention to me even though Agnes treated me unusually kind. My boobs didn¡¯t get bigger, but my waist did!¡± ¡°Your mother-inw treats you quite well!¡± Kylie ate another piece of pizza, then blinked at Dinah. ¡°As long as you sleep with Star, it¡¯ll be the truth sooner orter.¡± Thinking of that, Dinah felt sadder. ¡°Stop talking about me. How about you? How is your film?¡± ¡°Um, not bad.¡± Kylie wiped her mouth. ¡°Lord Ethan is so generous that he bought tickets for the staff in the Century Group to watch the film for free.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± When Dinah just took a knife and fork, Ethan pushed the door of the private room open, walking inside. ¡°How does it taste?¡± the man asked Kylie. ¡°Quite good!¡± Kylie pulled a chair next to her out and gave Ethan a slice of pizza when he was seated. Ethan wasn¡¯t a vegetarian, but he disliked high-calorie food. However, the pizza Kylie ordered was covered by a thickyer of cheese, and the barbecue sauce was even dropping. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± He leaned backward to escape Kylie¡¯s hand. Dinah sat across the table, watching them with interest. ¡°Really?¡± Kylie looked at him. ¡°Enjoy it yourself.¡± Ethan poured a ss of juice for her. Kylie nodded. Since he hated fast food, she would enjoy it herself. She took arge bite of the pizza and even licked the barbecue sauce on her finger. Dinah noticed Ethan, who was a neat freak frowning. The next second, Ethan took a wipe and cleaned Kylie¡¯s hand. Kylie was quiet and moved near to let him clean her hand. However, once Ethan finished, she abruptly grabbed his neck. Ethan was surprised. When he just turned, Kylie approached him with barbecue sauce all around her mouth. There was an evil smile on her lips, and more barbecue sauce came out from her mouth. Ethan was displeased, but Kylie didn¡¯t afraid of him at all. She kissed him right before Dinah¡¯s face and pushed the pizza into his mouth by her tongue. The man caught her hands in case she would stain his clothes, and Kylie raised her head, enjoying Ethan¡¯s kiss. When she ate it herself, she thought it was so delicious with creamy sauce. However, when Ethan pushed the pizza back into her mouth, she felt so disgusting. She felt like throwing up and pushed the man¡¯s chest wanting to escape. Ethan, of course, wouldn¡¯t let her go! When Kylie swallowed the pizza, the man finally let her go. ¡°Not bad,¡± he said, then took another tissue to clean Kylie¡¯s mouth. Seeing that, Dinah felt so envious. She really hoped Stephen could spoil her like that too. Right at this moment, Stephen walked into the private room. His sight fell on Ethan first, then on Kylie before he sat down next to Dinah. Seeing he wouldn¡¯t give her a nce, Dinah was mad and had arge bite of pizza. Stephen frowned, and finally looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re getting disgusting.¡± ¡°People all eat pizza in this way!¡± Dinah said and had another bite. ¡°Do you think they¡¯re all disgusting?¡± Stephen gave her a side nce, then unfold a napkin on his legs. ¡°No one eats pizza the way as you do.¡± Dinah disagreed. Kylie just had eaten pizza in a more disgusting way, but Ethan didn¡¯t mind at all. He even shared it with her! Dinah thought she should share a slice of pizza with Stephen too. Seeing that, Kylie pushed the te of pizza to the front of Dinah. Dinah pulled a slice out, but the sauce was sshed out by ident. Before Stephen could avoid it, there were three dark stains left on her white suit. ¡°Oops, sorry,¡± Dinah said at once. Stephen seemed to be in a bad mood, but he didn¡¯t say anything, probably because Ethan and Kylie were here. He used a wipe to clean her suit, like nothing had happened, and ignored Dinah. ¡°Is Sally awake?¡± Sally asked Kylie. ¡°Not yet when I left.¡± Kylieid her hand on Ethan¡¯s leg, looking at Stephen. ¡°Are you familiar with Sally¡¯s boyfriend?¡± When she asked that, Kylie felt Ethan¡¯s big palm covering her hand, and he tapped on the back of her hand. Was it a hint for her? ¡°Not really,¡± Stephen said with a smile. ¡°His family turned to me for help once before, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Kylie nodded, then changed the topic. ¡°I heard you¡¯re very famous in the medical industry, which is quite surprising.¡± ¡°He?¡± Dinah suddenly joined their talk. ¡°He¡¯s a talented doctor, but¡­¡± Dinah suddenly noticed Stephen¡¯s displeased look and stopped at once. ¡°Well, I just heard of it too.¡± Kylie understood Stephen must be hiding something from her. She held Ethan¡¯s hand with their fingers inteced under the table. Stephen couldn¡¯t see what was going on under the table, but he could imagine what just had happened from the sauce on Ethan¡¯s lips. He didn¡¯t look at Kylie, but asked her, ¡°You¡¯re eating a lot recently. Don¡¯t you need to keep your figure?¡± Chapter 375: Why Are You Smiling? All of a sudden, Kylie remembered she had kept it a secret from a couple, especially Stephen, that she was pregnant now. She turned her eyeballs and had an idea. ¡°Well, I actually didn¡¯t want to tell you.¡± Kylie used a fork continuing to eat, and Ethan held her hand with greater force under the table. He was asking for her opinion. Was she going to tell them right now? Kylie turned her hand to hold Ethan¡¯s before she said, ¡°Lucas just helped me take an encouraging new role in a new film. It¡¯s a story about a 150-pound fat woman who is abandoned by her husband, then loses a lot of weight to regain her confidence. The director said I¡¯m too slim at the audition.¡± Hearing that, Ethan was very satisfied. Dinah had never followed Kylie working in a film set, so she believed her exnation. ¡°Acting really isn¡¯t an easy job,¡± Dinah said. ¡°I heard an actor also has gained a lot of weight for a role and then had to lose more weight for another role, which hurt his body.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°All for better performance in the film.¡± Kylie and Dinah chatted with each other, but the two men seldom talked to one another till they finished the meal. When they left, Stephen opened the car door for Dinah, but his eyes were fixed on Kylie¡¯s body. Seeing Ethan helping her sit in the car and fasten the safety belt with great care, Stephen was upset and annoyed. The Knight XV drove away without dy in his sight, and he mmed the car door close in anger. However, seeing Stephen wouldn¡¯t get in the car after a long while, Dinah reached out to her head to have a check right at this moment. ¡°Ouch!¡± Dinah was mad. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Stephen looked down at her, then abruptly pulled the car door open. ¡°Get off if you don¡¯t want to sit in my car!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± Dinah argued and got off it at once. Stephen didn¡¯t give her a nce, walking to sit on the driver¡¯s seat and drove it away without hesitation. ¡°What? You really abandon me here?¡± Dinah was shocked. The Lamborghini moved fast ahead before it stopped on the road. Stephen hit the steering wheel with great force. The ring rasp of horn scared other passing vehicles away. Stephen¡¯s handsome face became twisted. He sped the steering wheel clenching his teeth in annoyance. ¡°Why, why it¡¯s you!¡± *** Kylie found out they were not moving to the direction of the Finch family¡¯s house. ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked. ¡°My family¡¯s house. My mother misses you.¡± Ethan held the steering wheel with one hand and grabbed Kylie¡¯s hand with another. He covered her slightly cold hand in his big palm, then kissed its back. Kylie approached him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to Star during the meal?¡± ¡°What do you expect us to talk with each other?¡± Ethan stares forward, driving steadily. ¡°Anything! I feel guilty if you won¡¯t talk to each other anymore.¡± Kylie pinched his cheek. ¡°You lost weight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± He turned to give her a nce. His beautiful features looked more attractive under the shing light.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, Kylie pinched his cheek heavily. Her fault? She had warned him to restrict himself many times ever since she got pregnant. However, he became more sexually active, iming that the doctor said it was fine to have sex during pregnancy as long as it wasn¡¯t violent. Ethan¡¯s good-looking face was twisted, but there was a broader smile on his lips. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish. I said it¡¯s all your fault because I¡¯m worried about our baby¡¯s safety, given that you work all day.¡± Kylie drew her hand back at once, feeling embarrassed. Did she be a sensual woman after she married Ethan? No, it was a trapid by him! Kylie saw the man smiling with satisfaction. The moment Knight XV moved into the Parker family¡¯s spacious house, the housekeeper walked ahead and weed them home. ¡°Lord Ethan, Lady Kylie, wee home!¡± When Kylie just got off the car, she heard a rapid running sound. She turned around and noticed Pupu, who was dashing towards her. ¡°Woof!¡± Pupu was so happy that it almost jumped into Kylie¡¯s arms, but Ethan gave it a cold nce, so it had to be gentle and sat in front of Kylie within a second. Kylie was struck dumb for a second, thenughed rubbing its head. ¡°Pupu! I miss you too.¡± After that, Kylie hugged Pupu¡¯s head, wanting to kiss it. However, Ethan pulled her back and said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. Don¡¯t be too close to Pupu.¡± ¡°Just a kiss.¡± Kylie looked at him. Pupu also raised its head, looking at the man. ¡°No,¡± he said without a second thought. ¡°Just once.¡± Kylie lifted one finger, trying to negotiate with him. ¡°Woof!¡± Pupu seemed to be begging him too. Pupu and Kylie hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and they missed one another so much. The housekeeper nced at Ethan, Kylie, and Pupu, then remained silent. Ethan was so possessive of Kylie. Would hepete for Kylie¡¯s love after their baby came out? Ethan was silent for a few seconds, then finally said, ¡°Once only.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Kylie didn¡¯t hesitate and kissed Pupu with happiness. She didn¡¯t let Pupu go until she couldn¡¯t breathe. Pupu sat still but wagged its tail with excitement. Kylie held Ethan¡¯s arm walking inside and turned back to look at Pupu once in a while. ¡°Ethan, Labradors are very gentle, docile dogs. Can Pupu live with us when the baby is out?¡± Ethanpressed his lips but didn¡¯t say a word. If Pupu lived in the Finch family¡¯s house with them, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for him to have sex with Kylie whenever and wherever he wanted, but Pupu did want to stay with Kylie. He patted Kylie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Kylie beamed and turned around to find Pupu, but it was absent. In the living hall, old Mr. Parker¡¯s eyes lit up the second Kylie walked in, but he remained serious because he was the patriarch in this family. Therefore, he wore a serious face on purpose and gave old Mrs. Parker a nce. Old Mrs. Parker understood it was time for her, as mother-inw, to say something. ¡°Kylie,e here.¡± She pointed at the seat next to her. Kylie felt a little embarrassed that old Mrs. Parker suddenly treated her so kindly. She looked at Ethan, and Ethan smiled at her, which was quite encouraging. However, when Kylie was just seated, old Mrs. Parker asked, ¡°Kylie, do you like the gifts?¡± Gifts? Kylie was struck dumb. What gifts? Chapter 376: The Gift Did Ethan take my gifts? She looked to Ethan, but Ethan refused to meet her eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± Old Mrs. Parker gave a nce at Ethan, then looked at Kylie. ¡°Ethan didn¡¯t give the gifts to you?¡± ¡°Of course, he did.¡± Kylie exined to Ethan and told the truth, ¡°the gifts are for babies, so I didn¡¯t take them as my own.¡± Hearing that, old Mr. Parker nodded with satisfaction. He sent Kylie an ind after all! Although it was a gift for his daughter-inw, his grandson would inherit it at the end. Since Kylie was willing to leave the ind to his grandson, he, of course, was very happy. Seeing her being so considerate, and behaving totally different from the old-time when she had chased Aiden, old Mr. Parker naturally wanted to treat her better. ¡°The bracelet.¡± Old Mr. Parker looked at old Mrs. Parker all of a sudden. ¡°You don¡¯t wear it anyway. Why don¡¯t you send it to Kylie?¡± Taylor was standing behind old Mrs. Parker all the time, and she felt quite jealous that old Mr. Parker treated a couple of Ethan much better than her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She married into the Parker family at an early stage, so she had seen the bracelet on old Mrs. Parker¡¯s wrist. It was of very high quality, and it was said to be old Mrs. Parker¡¯s ancestral treasure. However, once Ethan was born, old Mrs. Parker took it off and never wore it again. Taylor had suggested to old Mrs. Parker that she could send it to her, but old Mrs. Parker never agreed. Nevertheless, old Mr. Parker proposed to send the bracelet to Kylie today! ¡°It¡¯s old Mrs. Parker¡¯s ancestral treasure. Kylie often works in the film set. What if it¡¯s damaged?¡± Taylor interrupted. She had done her best to take good care of old Mrs. Parker, so old Mrs. Parker was gradually epting her. However, she was still barelyparable to Kylie in old Mrs. Parker¡¯s heart. Taylorpressed her lips, then added, ¡°Kylie, you¡¯re not used to wearing jewelry during filming, right?¡± Kylie gave her a nce. Taylor didn¡¯t seem as arrogant as before, but there was intense jealousy in her eyes. In fact, Kylie herself had no desire to take old Mrs. Parker¡¯s bracelet. It was old Mrs. Parker¡¯s ancestral treasure after all, and she was also afraid she could break it by ident. ¡°Old Mrs. Parker, thank you so much, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea,¡± Kylie said with a smile. However, old Mrs. Parker seemed displeased at once. Kylie was nervous. Even though old Mrs. Parker treated her very kindly now, she might have annoyed her by rejecting her kindness in front of so many people. Kylie nced at Ethan, but he still refused to meet her eyes. Ethan, why don¡¯t you help me? Kylie felt helpless. To her surprise, before she could exin it, old Mrs. Parker said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to call me old Mrs. Parker now. You¡¯re carrying Ethan¡¯s baby after all.¡± At this moment, Ethan finally opened his mouth. He looked to Kylie, and his eyes were even tenderer. ¡°Call mom.¡± Kylie flushed. ¡°Ha-ha, she feels shy now!¡± old Mrs. Parkerughed, turning back to look at Taylor. Taylor couldn¡¯t help butugh too. ¡°She wasn¡¯t shy at all when she promised to protect Ethan.¡± Hearing that, Kylie flushed redder. She hesitated for a long while, then called old Mrs. Parker, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Good girl!¡± old Mrs. Parker pulled Kylie¡¯s hand and gave a nce at old Mr. Parker, who was still wearing a serious look on purpose. Kylie moved a step forward and called him, ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Old Mr. Parker felt so happy in the heart but still seemed serious on the face. ¡°Ahem,¡± Taylor made a sound like a cough on purpose. Kylie turned to her at once. ¡°Sister Taylor!¡± Taylor beamed and took out a small box from her pocket. She slid it into Kylie¡¯s hands like she was worried that Kylie might reject it. Afterward, she pretended to be very proud and said, ¡°It¡¯s a gift for the baby.¡± Kylie opened the box and saw a beautiful metal badge in it. Taylor didn¡¯t have much money with her now, and it had taken a long time for her to prepare this gift. Kylie beamed at once. ¡°Thank you so much, Sister Taylor!¡± Nothing was more pleasant than a happy, harmonious family. Old Mrs. Parker still wanted to send her bracelet to Kylie, so she told Kylie to have a walk with her outside. Taylor understood Ethan was old Mrs. Parker¡¯s biological son, so it was very reasonable that she treated Kylie so well. Therefore, she went to prepare dinner in the kitchen alone, in case she would be jealous again. It was the first time Kylie had walked in old Mrs. Parker¡¯s room, which was neat and tidy. ¡°Mom, Ethan must have inherited the obsessivepulsive disorder from you.¡± Kylie soon became naughty as usual. Old Mrs. Parker was struck dumb for a second, then got used to it. They were a family now, so they should feel free to talk with each other about anything. ¡°When other kids¡¯ parents were still helping their children who were studying in middle school organize their school bags, Ethan already started to do that when he was just in the third grade,¡± old Mrs. Parker said with a smile. ¡°His stuff was all neatly arranged. If I moved any of that, he would have a hunger strike to resist it.¡± ¡°Wow, he already had a temper at such a young age,¡± Kylie said with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. Even though I¡¯m an adult now, I still lose something once in a while.¡± Old Mrs. Parker, who was sorting out the things, looked back and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your personalities areplementary, so Ethan and you are a perfect match.¡± Hearing that, Kylie scratched her head with embarrassment. Seeing old Mrs. Parkering over with a jewelry box, she stood up in a hurry. ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t take such a priceless gift.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not priceless at all,¡± old Mrs. Parker said, then opened the box, and there was a very pretty bracelet lying inside. It must be very rare, given its stunning color and high quality. Old Mrs. Parker¡¯s family must be super-rich too before she married into the Parker family. Old Mrs. Parker took the bracelet out and helped Kylie wear it. ¡°This bracelet is my ancestral treasure.¡± It fit Kylie¡¯s wrist very well. ¡°Interestingly, my family always has a pair of twins in every generation,¡± old Mrs. Parker added. ¡°Twins?¡± Kylie was surprised. She remembered Ethan had told her old Mrs. Parker had a twin older sister, but there was something unpleasant that had happened between them, so they stopped contacting each other. Besides, old Mrs. Parker was always unwilling to mention her twin older sister before Ethan, but why did she suddenly said that to Kylie now? Seeing Kylie being confused, old Mrs. Parker smiled. ¡°Take this one first. If you can give birth to twins, I¡¯ll take another bracelet back for you.¡± Kylie raised her wrist to see the bracelet. It looked even more stunning facing the light. However, she somehow had a feeling that she had seen this bracelet somewhere before. Chapter 377: She Was Trapped By Him (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) ¡°Mom.¡± Kylie thought of something all of a sudden. ¡°You just said our family always has a pair of twins in every generation. Does Ethan have a twin brother?¡± Kylie asked. Old Mrs. Parker stiffened for a second, then changed the topic at once. ¡°Have you prepared everything well for the baby?¡± Kylie understood old Mrs. Parker didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Probably Ethan did have a twin brother, but he died young. Or probably old Mrs. Parker didn¡¯t give birth to twins, but her twin older sister did. ¡°Almost,¡± Kylie said with a happy smile. ¡°We¡¯ve prepared two sets for a boy and a girl.¡± Afterward, she told old Mrs. Parker Ethan that she had assembled a small yground in person for the baby. ¡°It¡¯s so funny that he assembled the slide upside down, but he imed it was an umbre!¡± Kylieughed, but she noticed old Mrs. Parker was a little absent-minded ever since she had asked the question. ¡°Mom, do you want to have a rest?¡± Kylie supported old Mrs. Parker to sit down. Old Mrs. Parker smile lightly. ¡°I¡¯m an old woman now, and I feel a little sleepy after getting up early in the morning.¡± ¡°Please have a rest, and I¡¯ll tell someone to serve you dinnerter,¡± Kylie said. Kylie found Ethan in the back garden and stood on her tiptoes to pinch his ear. ¡°Tell me, how many gifts have you hidden away from me?¡± Ethan hugged her in his arms. ¡°Mine is yours. Why do you care about several gifts?¡± Kylie snorted, then spread out her hands. ¡°What old Mrs. Parker and old Mr. Parker have given me as gifts?¡± The man seemed displeased. ¡°You¡¯ve taken their gifts. Shouldn¡¯t you change the way of addressing them?¡± Kylie hesitated. She wasn¡¯t very used to it now. ¡°What mother and father have given me as gifts?¡± ¡°Mother gave you a rare diamond, and father gave you an ind.¡± ¡°An ind?¡± Kylie eximed with shock. She nced around at once and covered her mouth with hands asking in a low voice again, ¡°Did you just say father sent an ind?¡± ¡°You do like those gifts, right?¡± Ethanughed. ¡°Is it a real ind?¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°And amid the ocean, not the name of a house, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kylie rounded her eyes in shock, and said after a long while of mental struggle, ¡°I just said the gifts are for the baby. What should I do now?¡± Ethanughed. ¡°The gifts are yours before he¡¯s 18.¡± It was the first time that Ethan hadughed so happily. Kylie looked at him, being attracted to his charming smile. All of a sudden, she kissed him. Within seconds, the man took the lead. He started to breathe heavily and pressed her body against his. ¡°I want you.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Kylie sucked his lips, which turned the man on. She even slid her hand through the gap of his shirt to rub his nipple. ¡°Mm¡­¡± the man moaned with sexual pleasure and lifted Kylie up. She crossed her legs surrounding his waist and felt his hard manhood standing upright. ¡°Let¡¯s go back¡­¡± Kylie flushed red. This was the Parker family¡¯s spacious house, and there were many domestic servants along with the old generation walking around. She was unwilling to be caught by any of them. However, the man lifted her striding into the deep garden, saying in his husky voice by her ear, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for a second longer.¡± At a concealed ce in the garden, the man put her down and uncovered her legs facing a thick tree. Under his heavy knocks, leaves were falling down from the tree, and some of them rested on Kylie¡¯s shoulders. The man didn¡¯t stop but moved harder on her body. Just when Kylie was about to have an orgasm, Ethan¡¯s phone rang in his pocket. He stopped, but didn¡¯t pull it out, and answered the call. ¡°Mom.¡± He sounded quite calm, but there was a burning desire in his eyes. Hearing it was a call from her mother-inw, Kylie struggled to sit up, but the man pressed her down and prated her once more. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Kylie bit her lips not to make any sound, but the man wouldn¡¯t stop moving his manhood in and out when he was talking on the phone. ¡°Kylie and I are in the garden. Yeah. She¡¯s very happy now.¡± He suddenly knocked her even harder. What the f*ck! Kylie caught the trunk with great force, ring at him. The man smiled and approached to kiss her, but Kylie escaped away. However, he knocked her harder once she escaped. How did he manage to sound so calm on the phone while he was having violent sex with her? Kylie couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Mother wants to talk to you.¡± Ethan put the phone by Kylie¡¯s ear and didn¡¯t forget to prate her again and again. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Kylie¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Kylie, you¡¯re pregnant now, and you should remain in a good mood so the baby will be healthy.¡± Old Mrs. Parker had no idea what they were doing. ¡°Ye-yeah,¡± Kylie said, but she couldn¡¯t finish aplete sentence under the man¡¯s heavy knocks. ¡°I-I¡¯m very ha-happy now.¡± Damn it! She was trapped by him again. ¡°It¡¯s not early now, and you can stay here with Ethan. I¡¯ll tell them to prepare a room for you,¡± old Mrs. Parker said. Kylie looked at Ethan. ¡°Mother told us to stay here tonight.¡± Ethan took the phone and said, ¡°Mother, I think we better go home. It¡¯s not convenient here.¡± Saying that he knocked heavily again, and Kylie couldn¡¯t help but moan with sexual pleasure. Old Mrs. Parker finally realized what they were doing. She said, ¡°It¡¯s convenient for you to do that in the garden, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be inconvenient for you to stay here for a night!¡± Before she hung up, she reminded Ethan. ¡°Don¡¯t be too violent. Remember not to hurt my grandson.¡± Ethan ended the call and put his phone back to his pocket. When he pressed Kylie to him by her waist, he moved forward with great force at short notice. Kylie¡¯s body was trembling under his sudden move. ¡°It¡¯s too-too deep.¡± He kissed and sucked the bottom of her ear and said in his husky voice, ¡°It¡¯s just half deep.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bad boy!¡± Kylie bit her lips. ¡°Are you going to use your manhood as a belt?¡± ¡°No, but to make my wife feelfortable.¡± He reached out his big palm to rub her nipple, which was standing upright and moving his manhood in and out at the same time. Kylie soon had an orgasm, but she didn¡¯t forget to ask him, ¡°What did mother just say on the phone?¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She told me to be careful not to hurt our baby.¡± Ethan prated her once more and identally touched her most sensitive point. Kylie almost shouted out. ¡°Don¡¯t-don¡¯t touch there!¡± Chapter 378: Don鈥檛 Lie To Me ¡°Where?¡± Ethan wore an evil smile, rubbing her most sensitive point again. Kylie¡¯s body trembled with extreme sexual pleasure. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± the man said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t sandwich¡­¡± Hearing that, Kylie gradually rxed her body and melted into his arms. ¡°You bad girl!¡± he bit her ear to vent his anger. Kylie was exhausted and giggled. He cleaned Kylie¡¯s legs first, then helped her dress well before he began to dress himself. Kylie sat with her back, facing the thick tree, looking at him, ¡°Do you always bring tissues with you?¡± Ethan gave her a smile. ¡°Because you slobber over me all the time, and the tissues are used to wipe your mouth.¡± Kylie was annoyed, then kicked him and left a clear footprint on his pants. When they were back in the house, old Mrs. Parker noticed the footprint at first sight. ¡°Ethan, what happened to your pants?¡± Ethan gave it a nce, then said with pride, ¡°Your daughter-inw just kicked me, and now you can be sure that I have never bullied her.¡± Hearing that, Kylie felt utterly embarrassed, especially after old Mrs. Parker got to know what they had done in the garden. ¡°You just did!¡± Kylie argued. Ethan gently rubbed her hair and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done that, you wouldn¡¯t be carrying our baby now.¡± Kylie flushed red at once. Seeing this loving couple, old Mrs. Parker smiled, but with a touch of sadness. ¡°Stop arguing. It¡¯s time to go to bed,¡± she said. ¡°Good night, mom,¡± Kylie said, but she almost fell down when she just stood up. Ethan stepped forward and carried her in his arms without dy. ¡°Good night, mother.¡± Kylie felt he couldn¡¯t wait to stay alone with her again. Old Mrs. Parkerughed a little. ¡°Be careful!¡± When this young couple disappeared in her sight, old Mrs. Parker walked to old Mr. Parker. Old Mr. Parker held her hands in his palms. ¡°Are you thinking of him?¡± Old Mrs. Parker nodded, then shook her head. ¡°Since I chose you, I¡¯ll never regret it.¡± ***This is from N?velDrama.Org. It was a bedroom that was filled with Ethan¡¯s memories of his childhood. Kylie held an album and flipped it one page after another. ¡°I think you¡¯re more good-looking during your childhood than now.¡± She pointed at a photo looking at Ethan with an evil smile. That was when he was in middle school. He was wearing a white shirt and a school uniform with a woolen vest in the photo. Although he seemed calm, his hand on his side was clenched to a fist. Ethan took out the photo and looked at it for a while. There was a faint smile on his lips. ¡°You are also in this photo.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Kylie stretched her neck to see it. This photo was taken at the door of a middle school. However, there was only Ethan alone in the photo, and even his schoolbag wasn¡¯t clear. Kylie was nowhere to be found. Seeing Ethan smiling at her, Kylie thought to herself that he probably was going to say some sweet nothings like she was in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you already admired me from afar when you were in middle school. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a kind of man like that,¡± Kylie said. Ethan didn¡¯t exin further, but gave the photo to Kylie and said, ¡°Take a closer look.¡± Kylie took the photo again. She was very sure that this middle school was the best school in Seattle. Although it wasn¡¯t a noble school, it was even more prestigious than those of private schools. Kylie knew it clearly because she had attended a speech contest at this middle school. Even though she didn¡¯t know Ethan back then, it was impossible that they had taken a photo together. Probably she had been caught by the camera when Ethan had taken the photo. ¡°Did you cut me out?¡± Kylie asked with doubt. Ethan patted her head. ¡°Take a closer look,¡± Ethan said one word after another. Kylie fixed her eyes on the photo but still failed to find where she was. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Kylie threw the photo back to Ethan¡¯s body. ¡°If you can find me in this photo, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll what?¡± Ethan asked in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want!¡± Kylie said. She didn¡¯t believe he could find her in the photo. To her surprise, Ethan¡¯s eyes lit up at once. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you just said!¡± Afterward, he took the photo and pulled Kylie¡¯s finger to point somewhere in the photo. ¡°Here!¡± He then moved his hand away to let her see it herself. Kylie looked at the photo and rounded her eyes in shock. She indeed was in this photo! There was a girl¡¯s figure in the man¡¯s beautiful pupil, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to see the girl¡¯s body shape after careful check. When Kylie was in primary school, she was very rebellious. On the day of thepetition, her teacher told her to wear a school uniform. Therefore, she put on a school uniform shirt but was still wearing a pair of big loose pants. ¡°I went there to attend the contest!¡± Kylie blurted it out. ¡°Yeah.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Although you used much radicalnguage, it did make sense.¡± Kylie felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t remember what I said that day.¡± Ethan took the photo from her hand, then held her in his arms. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just remember what you just said.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Were you nervous to see me back then?¡± Ethan was struck dumb for a second, then argued, ¡°No way!¡± ¡°You did!¡± Kylie noticed he was in a panic. ¡°You saw me back then, so you got nervous and clenched your hand into a fist.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not true.¡± His voice was gentle but didn¡¯t sound confident. ¡°Oh! I remember it now. You also participated in the speech contest!¡± Kylie pointed at his nose and said, ¡°You are the guy who won the first prize! Tell me, why did you always ask me questions at that time? Didn¡¯t you know I was from a different grade? You just took advantage of me because I didn¡¯t have much knowledge as you did.¡± Ethan held her hand and smiled. ¡°Each team wasposed of three grades, namely primary school, middle school, and high school, so was your team. Except you, nobody in your team was willing to answer my questions.¡± ¡°I was just a primary school student!¡± Kylie argued. ¡°Did you think it was an honor to win me?¡± ¡°I just wanted to attract your attention.¡± The man said, pressing Kylie down against the bed. ¡°Come on, fulfill your promise now.¡± Kylie rolled to sit up and smiled. ¡°If you admit that you¡¯ve admired me from afar, I¡¯ll be on top.¡± Chapter 379: He Reminded Her The riding position costs a lot of energy. Although Ethan enjoyed it when she called the shots, he didn¡¯t want her to be exhausted. Therefore, they changed the position halfway, and it was another unforgettable night for Kylie. The next day, Ethan sent Kylie to the airport in person. ¡°Alright, you should leave now. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Kylie pushed his chest. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t disappear again this time.¡± Ethan seemed displeased and reminded her to be careful many times. ¡°Call me once you get off the ne.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Stay in the hotel which you¡¯ve booked. Don¡¯t open the door for a stranger. Send me a message to tell me that you¡¯re safe on alternate hours.¡± Lucas checked the time and had to urge them to be quick. ¡°Lord Ethan, it¡¯s time to board.¡± Faith also came over. ¡°Lord Ethan, don¡¯t worry, I promise I¡¯ll stay by Kylie¡¯s side 24/7.¡± Ethan nodded a little. ¡°See you!¡± Kylie kissed him on his chin, then took Faith¡¯s arm, walking to the boarding gate. ¡°Has the assistant director arrived?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°We just had a call, and he¡¯s already aboard.¡± Faith looked back and smiled at Kylie. ¡°Lord Ethan really cares about you, and he¡¯s still staring at you behind.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll just be apart for a few hours. He doesn¡¯t need to be so nervous,¡± Kylie said. ¡°A few hours?¡± Lucas caught them up. ¡°Won¡¯t you stay in the UK for three days?¡± Faith patted his shoulder. ¡°Are you dumb or something? Will Lord Ethan allow Kylie to stay outside for the night alone?¡± ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± Lucas wore an evil smile. The film crew booked seats in the first ss for them, and Kylie saw the assistant director reading a magazine on his seat once she walked in. ¡°Hi, morning!¡± Kylie greeted him. The assistant director gave her a nce then smiled. ¡°Morning!¡± Kylie sat next to him and noticed the cover of the magazine. It was Extreme Luxury, a British fashion magazine. ¡°Are you interested in fashion too?¡± Kylie pointed at the magazine. The assistant director wore a mysterious smile, then put the magazine into the seat-pocket. ¡°Not really, I just used it to kill time.¡± Kylie nodded and then looked at the assistant director. ¡°Oh, did you see Lauren on the day of the movie premiere?¡± ¡°Lauren?¡± The assistant director did his best to stay calm. ¡°No, what did she say to you?¡± Thinking that Lauren was likely to be fake, Kylie didn¡¯t say anything about her abnormal behaviors but gave him a perfunctory answer. ¡°Nothing, we simply greeted each other, and I asked her what she¡¯s up to these days. She said she¡¯s busy shooting an ad, so I thought you must have seen her.¡± The assistant director smiled. ¡°Although she has great potential, she¡¯s too arrogant. She probably will encounter many difficulties if she bes a model.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I think Lauren could be sessful after experiencing more.¡± When the ne took off, the flight attendants began to distribute drinks and desserts. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± the assistant director, who was sitting on an aisle seat, asked Kylie who was sitting by the window. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± Kylie replied with a smile. Ethan had told her not to eat or drink anything outside. ¡°Cupcake?¡± The assistant director asked again. Lucas, all of a sudden, stood up and said, ¡°Sorry, Kylie is keeping her weight down, and she can¡¯t eat sweets.¡± The assistant director seemed a little surprised, then took a bottle of water. ¡°I think water is fine.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Kylie felt it would be impolite if she rejected him again, so she agreed at the end. The assistant director helped her open the bottle. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Kylie took the bottle but put it aside and didn¡¯t drink it. The assistant director took a cup of coffee and gave a nce at the bottle of water, which was ced aside by Kylie. He took a sip of his own coffee and said, ¡°The food on the ne tastes so terrible! This coffee has no scent at all.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we dine together first after getting off theer?¡± the assistant director asked. Kylie turned around to look at Lucas. The assistant director¡¯s sight followed Kylie¡¯s, thenughed and joked, ¡°Are you her agent or nanny? Why do you have to manage everything.¡± ¡°He must take good care of me, after all.¡± Kylie smiled and changed the topic. ¡°By the way, what kind of film do you think can win the prize at the International Film Festival?¡± The assistant director was silent for a while, then said, ¡°ording to my experience, most of the short-listed and nominated films, or even those films that have won prizes, are all films that reflect local characteristics.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand, could you please borate on that?¡± Kylie asked. The assistant directorpressed his lips. ¡°I think it takes a long time to exin it clearly. You¡¯ll understand it once you see the selected films.¡± After drinking up the coffee, the assistant director continued to read Extreme Luxury. Kylie, instead, didn¡¯t have much sleepst night, so she soon fell into a sweet dream on her seat. Kylie was very rxed, but Lucas and Faith, who were sitting behind, kept their eyes wide open to guard Kylie. Even though several passengers walked by Kylie¡¯s seat simply to go to the washroom, Lucas and Faith would follow them by sight until they went back to their seats. Ten hourster, the ne entered the airspace of Britain. Kylie stretched out and woke up. She yawned and turned her head, then noticed the assistant director staring at herself, thinking of something. Subconsciously, she wiped her lips first. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t slobbering. ¡°Is there anything dirty on my face?¡± Kylie asked. The assistant directorughed. ¡°Not really. I just think you probably couldn¡¯t lose much weight since you spend so much time sleeping.¡± Kylie felt a little embarrassed. After the nended, the assistant director proposed to dine together. Kylie exchanged a nce with Faith, then said, ¡°Sure. Please wait for me for a while. I need to use thedies¡¯ room first.¡± ¡°Cool. I need to use the men¡¯s room as well.¡± The assistant director nodded. Lucas was left there to take care of their baggage, while others walked to the direction of the washroom. Once they walked into thedies¡¯ room, Faith said, ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°If I reject him once again, isn¡¯t it a little rude?¡± Kylie hesitated. At the same time, the assistant director made a call at the men¡¯s room. ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s very cautious and didn¡¯t drink the water I gave her,¡± the assistant director said on the phone. A woman said in a cold voice, ¡°She¡¯s prepared, and you can never expose yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already got rid of the bottle of water that she didn¡¯t drink.¡± There was a malicious smile on the assistant director¡¯s lips. ¡°She¡¯ll never know what I¡¯ve done to the cap.¡± Chapter 380: You Learn How To Act Kylie walked out of thedies¡¯ room and decided to carry out their n. She would pretend that she was having a stomach ache because her period came, and she must go back to the hotel to rest. However, the assistant director concealed the meal first, ¡°Kylie, I¡¯m so sorry. I just took an old friend¡¯s call, and I gotta go now.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine.¡± Kylie felt happy but didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°We can dine together the next time.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The assistant director nced at the exit, then looked at Kylie. ¡°Let me arrange for a taxi to seed you to the hotel.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t bother. Lucas can deal with it,¡± Kylie said at once. ¡°Great, then see you tomorrow!¡± the assistant director said, then turned to Faith. ¡°Faith, take good care of Kylie, and keep a low profile here.¡± ¡°Sure, we will,¡± Faith said and waved her hand to the assistant director to say good-bye. The moment they left the airport, Kylie took a long breath in. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s my first time being abroad!¡± Faith smiled, ¡°Are you hungry now?¡± ¡°I do. I¡¯m starving!¡± Kylie said. Lucas pushed the suitcases, following them up. ¡°Let¡¯s go check-in at the hotel Lord Ethan has booked for us first, then we can go for a big meal!¡± ¡°Hooray!¡± Kylie and Faith shouted with happiness. In fact, Ethan had booked the Cecil family¡¯s hotel for them. *** In the Empire Hotel. No matter what had happened between them, it was always safe to stay in a familiar person¡¯s ce. Therefore, once Kylie checked in, Stephen, who was on the other side of the earth, saw her information. Kylie put down her baggage, and the inside line in the room rang. She thought it was a call from the reception. ¡°Hi!¡± A manughed in a low voice on the phone. Kylie was struck dumb. ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s so funny?¡± Kylie said. ¡°Wee to stay in our hotel, Kylie,¡± Stephen said in his gentle voice. ¡°Star?¡± Kylie recognized his voice at once. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Stephenughed again. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m taking over my family business now. Feel free to let me know if you need anything.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Kylie jumped to the big bed, then smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, did you give Ethan a discount?¡± ¡°Do you think Ethan needs to pay to stay in my family¡¯s hotel?¡± ¡°What?¡± Kylie was surprised. ¡°You didn¡¯t charge him at all?¡± Stephen smiled. ¡°I did, and he even paid much more than the market price.¡± Ethan also had reced everything in the room in order to let Kylie stay in afortable and familiar ce. Kylie pouted andined, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t he save some money?¡± ¡°All he has is money,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Do you need anything else? You can have them for free.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I need two more rooms,¡± Kylie said. ¡°One for my agent and the other for my assistant. They¡¯ve never stayed in such a luxurious hotel before.¡± ¡°It seems Ethan will go there to stay with you.¡± ¡°Um¡­.¡± Kylie flushed. ¡°Ha-ha, to be honest with you, Ethan already arranged two rooms for them,¡± Stephen said. Kylie felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°I just want to see your reaction,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Text me if you need anything. I¡¯ll tell them to serve you.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Kylie hung up the phone, then told Faith and Lucas what she just had talked with Stephen on the phone, and both of them were amused. However, when Stephen put down his phone, the smile gradually disappeared from his face. Even his eyes looked so cold now. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Cecil?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Stephen wore a serious face again. His secretary pushed the door open and asked him with great respect, ¡°Ady called Dinah wants to see you, and she ims to be your wife.¡± Stephen frowned, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Tell her I¡¯m in a meeting, and I don¡¯t have time to see her.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± when the secretary was about to say something again, Stephen gave her a cold nce. ¡°Sure, sure, I¡¯ll tell her to leave right now.¡± The door of this office room was closed. Stephen leaned deeply against the back of the leather chair. He pinched the middle of his eyebrows and heard the noisy argument at the outside of the door. The next second, the door was pushed open again with violence. ¡°How long are you going to hide away from me?¡± Dinah stood at the door with her hand holding her waist. Stephen¡¯s sight moved down from her face and neck, then to her stomach. She was wearing loose maternity clothing, and her waist was as thick as a bucket. In addition, her belly looked sorge. His secretary exined in a hurry seeing Stephen being so displeased. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Cecil. This miss is about to give birth, so I didn¡¯t dare stop her¡­¡± ¡°She is about to give birth?¡± Stephen said word by word. His secretary nodded, then turned around to see Dinah¡¯s belly. There must be twins in there or at least a baby of eight months. However, she was astonished the next second. Seeing Stephen staring straight at her stomach, Dinahughed and drew out a pillow from her skirt. ¡°Rx! I didn¡¯t cheat on you.¡± Saying that she patted on her belly and said, ¡°It¡¯s still empty inside. When will you give me a baby?¡± Hearing that, Stephen¡¯s secretary flushed red at once. She didn¡¯t dare look at her boss at all now. Stephen pulled his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve learned how to act after staying with Kylie for a couple of days.¡± Dinah threw the pillow to the secretary, then walked to Stephen and sat on his legs without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re so busy, and I can¡¯t see you if I don¡¯t do that.¡± Stephen¡¯s secretary was shocked again, seeing the scene. She wondered what the rtionship was between the woman called Dinah and her boss. Chapter 381: It鈥檚 No Big Deal Seeing her boss coldly looking at her again, she almost escaped from the office with the pillow. Dinah wasn¡¯t afraid of his cold face at all and reached out her arms to hug his neck. ¡°What have you been busy dealing with these days? You haven¡¯te home for a couple of days.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you see it?¡± Stephen pointed at the pile of documents on the table. He just took over his family¡¯s business and was upied by work all day. Although he had a double master¡¯s degree, he had little practical experience in doing business. However, he was born to be a person who refused to admit defeat. In order not to let Adolph and the Cecil family down, he had been working quite hard to do his job better. ¡°Well, I can help you if you need,¡± Dinah said. ¡°What can you do to help me?¡± Stephen looked at her with disdain. Dinah said with a smile, ¡°I can help you organize the bookcase.¡± Saying that she got off Stephen¡¯s legs and walked to the bookcase on the other side of this office. It was finally quiet again in this CEO¡¯s office, and Stephen continued to read each report. When Stephen felt a little tired and moved his shoulders to rx them, he remembered Dinah was still here all of a sudden. Dinah was always talkative. Why was she so quiet today? Stephen turned around and saw Dinah organizing the books in the bookcase with a serious face. Dinah knew it clearly that Stephen had obsessivepulsive disorder. He put things in certain positions, and nobody could change one centimeter of them. The books in his bookcase were ced in alphabetical order so that he could find the book he needed for the first time. However, in this office, it was rare to see his habits. Without any doubt, he must be super busy these days. Since Dinah couldn¡¯t help him with his work, she at least could help him ce the books in the right order. Seeing the girl who always behaved like a naughty child suddenly became so serious cing the books ording to the alphabet, there was a corner of Stephen¡¯s heart quietly falling. His eyesight became a little gentle and took another document to read. His secretary was quite astonished today, but luckily she wasn¡¯t fired. She kept working and paid attention to the CEO¡¯s office at the same time. If her boss really hated the woman, he should have already chased her away. If the woman was really her boss¡¯s wife, and they just have conflicts, for the time being, they should be arguing now. Why was it so quiet? She couldn¡¯t figure it out. After a while, she decided to check it herself. If she could figure out the woman¡¯s rtionship with her boss, she would know how to deal with the woman in the future. Thinking of that, she prepared two cups of coffee. ¡°Mr. Cecil, do you want some coffee?¡± She knocked lightly on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± She pushed the door open and put the cups of coffee down on the table. Nevertheless, she only saw her boss alone in the office. ¡°Thedy¡­¡± When she just opened her mouth, Stephen shook his hand to interrupt her. ¡°Keep your voice low.¡± He pointed ahead, and she turned to look over. Jesus! She was greatly surprised again. The woman who had pretended to be pregnant now was sleeping on the sofa with her boss¡¯s suit coat covering her body.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Did it prove that they were really a couple? **** In order not to let Kylie eat outside, Ethan specially arranged for someone to make a kitchen in the presidential suite. Faith was busy cooking in the kitchen right now, and Lucas was helping her aside. ¡°Stop eating!¡± Faith hit Lucas¡¯s hand. Lucas drew his hand back at once and said with a broad smile, ¡°I need to taste its favor.¡± ¡°You almost ate all of it!¡± Faith said. ¡°When Lord Ethanester and chases us away to dine out, you must pay the bill!¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Lucas said, and quickly stole a shrimp from the pot. It was very hot, so he was shouting in pain, but still peeled it before throwing it into his mouth. Kylie was surfing on the Inte at this time. She wanted to know how many famous actors and directors would attend the International Film Festival this year. She was mentally-prepared to have no awards, but she still hoped to expand herwork as an actress. At first nce, she saw a famous Hollywood director. ¡°Mr. Keys!¡± Kylie eximed with shock. ¡°I wish I could meet him.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Lucas walked to her, shaking his hand along the way to cool his hot finger down. ¡°Monty Keys?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯ll attend the festival this year too,¡± Kylie said and turned the screen of theputer to face Lucas. ¡°I wonder what film he brings with him this time.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a very famous international director!¡± Lucas also admired Monty Keys. ¡°I love his West Cowboy so much!¡± Kylie said. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make friends with him.¡± Lucas pulled his lips. Kylie didn¡¯t want to ride on anyone¡¯s coattails, but just wanted to make friends with him, so she began to read the life of Director Keys to know more about him. Even if they couldn¡¯t be friends, she hoped to have moremon topics when she met him. When she just finished her notes, Sally called her. ¡°How do you feel now, Sally?¡± Kylie asked with excitement. ¡°Not bad, Doctor Cecil gave me an ointment to remove the scar, and it¡¯s very effective.¡± Sally¡¯s voice sounded very happy. ¡°My husband also said my skin is even better now after the surgery.¡± ¡°I feel so happy for you.¡± Kylie almost cried. She didn¡¯t expect Stephen was so warm-hearted under his cold face. ¡°Kylie, thank you so much for your help!¡± Sally said. ¡°My pleasure. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°Probably it¡¯s no big deal in your eyes, but you¡¯ve saved my life. Kylie, please remain so kind and helpful forever.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°I feel ttered now.¡± ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Sally alsoughed. ¡°I heard from Director Miller that you¡¯re going to attend the International Film Festival? Congrattions!¡± Chapter 382: Why Did She Had Such A Strange Dream? Kylie thought to herself that she came here just to learn not to ept awards, so there was no need to congratte her. Even though she still thanked Sally. ¡°Thank you, Sally! I¡¯ll visit you once I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be out of the hospital after two days. You¡¯re wee to my home!¡± Sally said. ¡°My husband said that you¡¯re a lucky girl, and you can achieve more than me in the future.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, thanks,¡± Kylie said, and the door was pushed open at the same time. Ethan showed up. Kylie stood up at once and quickly walked to wee him. The man saw her approaching and slightly bowed to kiss her. After the kiss, Kylie said on the phone, ¡°See you next time, Sally. I¡¯ll visit you at your ce when I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Great, see you then!¡± Sally said. After hanging up the call, Kylie stood on her tiptoes to kiss the man again. Ethan hugged her waist and kissed her for a long time. ¡°I miss you so much,¡± Kylie whispered after their lips parted. ¡°Me too.¡± Ethan tightened his arms and enjoyed tasting her soft lips. Faith walked out with dishes in her hands. ¡°Kylie, the¡­ oh.¡± She saw them kissing and walked back to the kitchen at once. Lucas also disappeared from the living room as fast as he could and hid in the kitchen, along with Faith, to share a dish together. ¡°Eat more, so we can order less when we leaveter,¡± Lucas said while he was swallowing down food. ¡°Since when you be so mean?¡± Faith rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Kylie always lives an economical life? I learned from her,¡± Lucas said while kept eating fast. Ever since Kylie became Lord Ethan¡¯s woman, the level of her life standard had rapidly increased. However, she was still a very economical person and always looked around for the best buys. Probably Kylie was a little mean, but she had none of the vanity so often associated with other beautiful actresses in the entertainment industry. Lucas had followed Kylie¡¯s lead for a long time, so he became economical too. Ethan hugged Kylie to the sofa and sucked her wet lips. ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to have? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Kylieidzily in his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat food, but you.¡± Ethan pinched her jaw and beamed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll chase them away, so we can have enough in bed all day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so naughty!¡± Kylie pouted. ¡°Is it alright that youe here and leave yourpany behind?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take me wrong. Ie here for business.¡± Kylie pursed her lips. She thought Ethan came here aiming to see her, but it turned out she was wrong. No matter what, Kylie still felt happy that he was here. ¡°How long do you need to deal with your business here?¡± Kylie asked. She wanted him to keep herpany after the International Film Festival was over. ¡°Three days for business, and three days for personal affairs,¡± he said. Kylie nodded but didn¡¯t ask further about his personal affairs. ¡°Why did you book the hotel owned by Star¡¯s family? Aren¡¯t you afraid¡­¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Exactly because this is his hotel, he won¡¯t hurt you here.¡± He kissed her shoulder. ¡°And, he doesn¡¯t want you to be in danger for the time being.¡± ¡°Are you still good friends?¡± ¡°Nope, we¡¯re enemies in love.¡± Hearing that, Kylie giggled. Kylie didn¡¯t have much appetite on the way here, but she suddenly was so starving after seeing Ethan. ¡°I want to eat sweet-and-sour ribs!¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Ethan gently put her down on the sofa. ¡°Have a rest for a while. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± He stood up and walked to the kitchen. Faith and Lucas walked out of it at the same time. ¡°Lord Ethan, Faith burned the food,¡± Lucas exined with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We already ate them up for the sake of Kylie¡¯s health. Please cook some for Kylie.¡± Faith red at Lucas, then smiled at Ethan. ¡°We won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± When they just walked to the door, Ethan said in his deep voice, ¡°Leave with your baggage too.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lucas was struck dumb for a second. ¡°Go get your room cards at the reception,¡± Ethan said, then walked into the kitchen. ¡°I knew we¡¯d be chased away.¡± Lucas pushed his suitcase out. Kylie was totally rxed now and soon fell asleep. In her dream, a cute little boy was standing under the blue sky with lots of white clouds, and a little puppy was sitting beside him. She, instead, sat on a rocking chair in the distance, sipping a cup of coffee, reading a book, looking up at the child from time to time. The boy was simply a miniature version of Ethan. He had a small face with beautiful features but didn¡¯t smile at all. His two small hands were in his trouser pockets, and he was staring at a bone on the ground. ¡°Eat it,¡± the little boy said. The little puppy whimpered, looking up at him. It seemed it wasn¡¯t willing to do so. ¡°Eat it,¡± the little boy said again. ¡°Woof!¡± The little puppy stood up all of a sudden and ran to Kylie. When Kylie just flipped a page of the book, she felt a corner of her clothes was gently pulled. ¡°Mommy!¡± She closed the book and bowed her head. ¡°Babe¡­¡± However, she suddenly got stuck in the throat after saying just one word. The little boy in front of her had the same face as Stephen! ¡°Ah!¡± Kylie woke up from her dream and abruptly sat up on the sofa. She moved too fast and felt the pain in her stomach. Kylie nced at the kitchen and saw Ethan was still busy cooking. She quickly walked to the bathroom and washed her face with cold water.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was so pale, and her breath became unsteady. Why did she had such a strange dream? Kylie was growingly doubtful whether she was still under the hypnosis of Stephen. If not, why did she dream her child resembled Stephen? Her arms pressed on the basin, making a crisp sound. Kylie took a towel to wipe the water on her face and cleaned the bracelet at once. She wasn¡¯t used to wearing jewelry yet, and almost damaged the bracelet. ¡°Kylie?¡± Ethan called her name. ¡°Coming!¡± she said and patted her cheeks to cheer herself up. ¡°I¡¯m in the bathroom.¡± ¡°Come here now,¡± Ethan said. Kylie walked out to him and sat by the dining table. Seeing her favorite dish on the table, she threw up at short notice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ethan got nervous. ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Pregnant women often feel like vomiting.¡± Kylie smiled tofort him. However, she remembered she also felt like vomiting once Stephen approached her when she had been with Stephen on the boat. Could this man in front of her be Stephen in Ethan¡¯s clothing? Chapter 383: Human-Skin Mask Seeing she didn¡¯t feel well, Ethan caught her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± He insisted. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s verymon for a pregnant woman.¡± Kylie smoothed her hair and asked him all of a sudden, ¡°Is it real what you¡¯ve told me about Dora?¡± Ethan was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Kylie would ask that. ¡°What are you asking about?¡± he said in a deep voice. Kylie smiled. ¡°The human-skin mask.¡± In order to achieve a certain effect, an actor would put on a lot of fake skin on his or her face during shooting, but the audience couldn¡¯t find it out because of lights. If someone was really wearing a human-skin mask in real life, it was highly possible that others would notice it. Ethan stared at Kylie¡¯s eyes, then smiled. ¡°Are you doubting whether I¡¯m real Ethan or not?¡± Kylie moved her eyes away at once. ¡°Nonsense!¡± The man moved to sit by Kylie¡¯s side, and his fingers run in her beautiful hair. ¡°Even though you can¡¯t recognize my face, I bet you must know my skills very well. Come on, have a check!¡± ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Kylieughed. She now was sure this shameless man in front of her eyes must be Ethan. ¡°Why do you have that thought?¡± He hugged her up and let her sit on his legs, then fed her like she was his baby. Kylie shook her head to avoid the spoon but was still forced to have half a bowl of the soup before she told him the reason. ¡°I understand.¡± Ethan wiped her mouth clean. ¡°A human-skin mask sounds ridiculous, but it has long been used in special arms.¡± ¡°Do you mean a spy?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Almost. I¡¯m not certain who is helping Dora now, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s very skillful at changing a person¡¯s face.¡± Ethan squinted. ¡°Don¡¯t act alone before we find Dora.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kylie leaned against Ethan¡¯s strong chest. Although her suspicion of him was removed, she still felt anxious. Ethan grabbed her hand and lifted it up, looking at the transparent bracelet. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear the ring I¡¯ve sent you, but this worthless thing.¡± ¡°Howe it¡¯s worthless!¡± Kylie drew her hand back at once. ¡°This is your mother¡¯s family heirloom!¡± Ethan wore a gentle smile. ¡°Heirloom is just a gimmick.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put it so directly. This is the spiritual sustenance of your mother,¡± Kylie said, then remembered something. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me your mother has a twin sister? I think I¡¯ve seen this bracelet somewhere before.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡± Ethan was annoyed in an instant. ¡°No matter who she is, I won¡¯t ept her.¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°Mother¡¯s temper is so good. There is no reason that she couldn¡¯t get along with others. If there is really a conflict, a mother must be the victim.¡± Ethan snorted with anger and stopped talking about this topic. This spacious presidential suite fell into the silence within a second. Kylie soon felt sleepy, hugging Ethan¡¯s neck. When she was about to close her eyes, she heard his low deep voice saying by her ear. ¡°My mother was assaulted by a man and then had me in her belly.¡± Hearing that, Kylie abruptly sat up, looking at Ethan. ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± She rounded her eyes in shock, and an idea dawned on her. Ethan was silent for a while before he opened his mouth again. ¡°Yeah, my mother indeed is the victim.¡± Kylie felt so sad. Why? What has happened before? Kylie couldn¡¯t figure it out, and Ethan began to tell her the heartbreaking story in a more detailed way, which she had already heard before. In the end, she remembered where she had seen this braceletst time. It was her first meeting with Agnes. There was also a bracelet of this shape around her wrist, but its color was a little different. ¡°How did you get to know the story?¡± Kylie sped Ethan, trying tofort him with her body. ¡°I saw my mother crying with this bracelet once, and I was very curious about it, so I did an investigation.¡± Ethan patted Kylie¡¯s back like she neededfort more than him. Kylie rubbed against his chest with her head and asked, ¡°If, I mean, if you know who is your biological father, what will you do?¡± ¡°I only have a father who is old, Mr. Parker.¡± Ethan held her hand and kissed it back. ¡°I also only have a wife.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t say it aloud that she thought Agnes and old Mrs. Parker could be twin sisters. In fact, in her heart, she hoped there was no connection between them at all. Ethan rubbed her hair and sighed. ¡°I needfort now.¡± Kylie approached him and kissed his cheek with great force. ¡°Another side.¡± He turned his head to the other side. Kylie kissed him again with a smile. ¡°And in the middle.¡± Kylieughed, but Ethan hugged her up before she could kiss him once more. ¡°Let¡¯s go appreciate the moon!¡± Kylie sat on the high stool in the terrace, leaning against the man¡¯s strong body and appreciating the silver-like moon above her head. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you know what day it is today?¡± Ethan asked her all of a sudden. ¡°What?¡± Kylie was struck dumb for a second. ¡°Monday?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a whole 100 days,¡± Ethan said and pinched her cheek with a gentle smile. ¡°Oh!¡± Kylie was surprised and beamed with happiness. The moon in the sky hid into the thin clouds, and the light-colored light emerged, making it even more mysterious. ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo together to remember this moment!¡± Kylie said and took out her phone. However, she didn¡¯t take their faces but pointed the camera at the shadows on the ground. Ethan stood while she sat. The girl was looking up to him with admiration. Someone said the whole world was barelyparable to a woman you loved. Kylie, instead, thought she already owned this world once she had Ethan. With a shutter sound, this dreamy moment was remembered. Kylie wasn¡¯t good at shooting, but the two ordinary shadows were coated with ayer of beautiful light with the help of a beauty application. She posted it on her Instagram at once, along with a line of words. Does he or she appreciate the beautiful moon with you tonight? Within 10 minutes, over ten thousand people re-posted her post. Some thought the male shadow in the picture must be Kylie¡¯s new boyfriend. Many people wished Kylie to be happy and criticized William again at the same time. Some also believed the man must be a handsome actor in the entertainment industry, given his perfect profile and body shape, and Kylie must be attracting attention for her new show. Nobody noticed there was a very unkindment left below her post. You just sold your body for money and fame. You will regret it when you knew his real identity! Chapter 384: He Transform Into His Real Form (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) ¡°Well, since you love me so much, I¡¯ll give you a chance to confess your love to me.¡± Kylie yed with his beautiful slim fingers. ¡°Tell me a hundred reasons why you love me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡± he asked in his tender voice. ¡°Um.¡± Kylie licked her lips. ¡°Whatever you want.¡± In Ethan¡¯s ears, it meant he could make love with her no matter how he wanted. Therefore, Ethan told her a reason and pressed her finger down one at a time. ¡°You have a sharp tongue.¡± A finger down. ¡°Appeared at the right timing.¡± Another finger down. ¡°You cured me.¡± Kylie was speechless. ¡°eptable personality.¡± Was he reallyplimenting her? ¡°A little mean.¡± Kylie was annoyed, and she red at him. ¡°Sometimes, impulsive. You¡¯re not a good girl, but I¡¯m willing to spoil you.¡± Just when Kylie was about to say something, the man interrupted her and kept counting. ¡°You¡¯re very considerate, and most importantly¡­¡± He moved near and said right by her ear. ¡°You¡¯ll let me f*ck you as I like.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bad man!¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Those aren¡¯t the reasons why you love me!¡± ¡°Well, now, I want my reward.¡± Ethan started to undress her. Kylie caught his hand and stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s far away from a hundred!¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What did you say just then?¡± Ethan kissed and sucked her neck to arouse her. Suddenly an intense heat came inside him, his eyes contracted, and his fang began to grow when he smelled his wife¡¯s blood. ¡°No, I can¡¯t hurt her. She¡¯s my wife! She¡¯s pregnant with my child! This isn¡¯t happening, not this time!¡± Ethan screamed silently, and he had a hard time controlling his mind and body. He knew he had transformed into his natural form of being a vampire. It¡¯s been many months that he had consumed Stephen¡¯s special medicine to retain his human form but suddenly today the beast inside him awakened. His mind was in chaos and his body began to release his strong power, ¡°Noo!!!! Why now? Why do I have to transform into a beast suddenly?¡± His struggle continued without Kylie¡¯s knowledge. He firmly held her inside his arms and avoided meeting her eyes. Kylie felt like she was on fire now. She insisted on not having lovemaking with him unless she heard something good from his mouth. Her husband became silent. ¡°I-I told you to tell me a hundred reasons why you love me¡­¡± ¡°I did.¡± He kissed her downwards, forcing Kylie to raise her head, so she could not see what had happened to him. ¡°You-you just said ten.¡± And the ten reasons weren¡¯tpliments. Why couldn¡¯t he say she was beautiful, considerate, sexy, or else just to please her? Why did he have to say she was a little mean and sometimes impulsive? And she felt his strong grip on her body. Ethan remained silent and continue kissing down along her neck. Kylie felt a little paining from a weird sharp object that touched her neck and she quickly raised her fist to hit him, but Ethan caught her wrists and lifted them high above her head and continue what he was doing. She felt a sudden coldness, and his kiss pace changed. Ethan unfastened every button by his mouth and sucked her nipple without hesitation. ¡°Mm.¡± Kylie¡¯s body trembled a little with sexual pleasure. She clenched her teeth. ¡°Stop! Ethan, your way of kissing makes me feel something wrong. Are you a vampire?¡± She suddenly blurted out, jokingly. ¡°I felt your sharp teeth suck my neck!¡± She growled again. Hearing Kylie¡¯s remark, Ethan forced himself to return into his human form but kept sucking her nipple, and his voice was unclear. ¡°I am not a vampire! ¡± He lied. ¡°Honey, lovemaking is another form of talk, where I¡¯ll act on the words instead of saying them.¡± Releasing his inner special power, he started whispering into Kylie¡¯s mind to erase the memory of today¡¯s event and she couldn¡¯t stop her eyes closing gradually, following the strong force that was dragging her senses into a different dimension. After a few minutes with Ethan¡¯s quick finger snap, she returned to reality. To be honest, Kylie couldn¡¯t think clearly now, but she knew the number wasn¡¯t right. Kylie¡¯s heart was pounding fast. She had to admit that it was his voice that undressed her. Ethan pressed against his head against her chest. Probably he heard her fast heartbeat, so he licked her nipple. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± A current burned fast through her tailbone to the top of her head. ¡°I want you¡­¡± Kylie whispered. ¡°No problem.¡± Ethan pulled Kylie¡¯s waist forward with his hands and sandwiched his manhood in an instant. ¡°Ah!¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t help but shout out, and she found Ethan was already naked at short notice. Ethan hugged her and stood up quickly. Kylie was afraid she would fall down, so she sped her neck. In fact, there was no need for her to worry about it because Ethan was supporting her with his big palms. ¡°Let¡¯s work out together!¡± Ethan said, striding to the bedroom. Kylie, instead, flushed red in his arms. They were closely connected like that, and his manhood moved in and out when he was walking. Kylie felt quitefortable, but it was barely enough. She bit her lips, resting her head on his neck, breathing in. There was a faint smile on Ethan¡¯s lips. He then took bigger steps and supported Kylie¡¯s body to move up and down. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Kylie moaned. It was pure torture. Ethan smiled. ¡°You said I could do whatever I want.¡± Kylie was more regretful than ever now. The bedroom at hand close now was far away from essible in Kylie¡¯s eyes. She wasn¡¯t willing to ept it and tried to resist it. ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze it!¡± Ethan moaned. ¡°Ha! Are you satisfied?¡± Kylie summoned up her energy to one ce. With a clear sound, Ethan pped her butt lightly. He walked into the bedroom, carrying Kylie without dy, and pressed on her body against the bed. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± After that, he knocked her with great force. Kylie¡¯s back was rubbing the sheet, and she soon indulged herself in the lovemaking pleasure. However, just when she thought she could finally have enough now, Ethan stopped again. ¡°I just told you ten reasons why I love you, and now let¡¯s try ¡®Nine Shallow One Deep.¡± Why did he have to y games in bed? Kylie didn¡¯t know what to do, but could only ask, ¡°Is it shallow nine times and deep at thest time?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Ethan put on an evil smile. ¡°You can count. Once it¡¯s nine, a number with nine or a multiple of nine, I¡¯ll knock you harder.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes. Where did he learn those tricks? ¡°Come on!¡± Ethan rubbed his manhood on her. ¡°One, two, three, four¡­ nine, ah!¡± Kylie shouted out under a heavy attack. ¡°From the beginning again!¡± Ethan said. ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± At this time, Kylie was already prepared when she counted seven. However, Ethan knocked her with great force when she was just counting eight. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re wrong!¡± Kylie shouted with excitement again. ¡°Well, then let¡¯s y it from the beginning again.¡± Heughed. Kylie clenched her teeth. He was torturing her on purpose! During this night, Ethan became her math teacher and taught her what were multiples of nine and numbers with nine by action. When Kylie fall asleep, Ethan quickly went out and called Nate. ¡°Nate, I think the medicine didn¡¯t work anymore because I suddenly transform into my original form,¡± ¡°Lord Ethan, you need to talk to Stephen soon; he is the only one who can alleviate your struggle. If Kylie learns all of these, she might not ept you,¡± said Nate. ¡°I know, I will back soon and find ways to settle the personal matters between Stephen and me,¡± ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll wait for you here!¡± Luckily, the International Film Festival would begin the next day evening, so Kylie could have a nice sleep for a whole day. Chapter 385: Do You Trust Me Now? Dinah stretched her arms when she woke up. She felt quite warm when she fell asleep, but somehow felt a little cold now when she was awake. ¡°Don¡¯t you even have air conditioners in yourpany?¡± Dinah turned to ask the man who was still working by the office table. Stephen didn¡¯t bother to nce at her. ¡°We¡¯re all busy working and sweating. Probably you can turn the air conditioners on.¡± Dinah pulled her lips. She was talking about warm air, but he meant cold air. Seeing the two cups of coffee ced on the table, Dinah walked over and didn¡¯t hesitate to drink one of them. ¡°Oh!¡± she yelled. If Stephen hadn¡¯t escaped fast, she could have spouted coffee all around him. ¡°It¡¯s so damn hot!¡± Dinah was annoyed. Stephen drew out a tissue and cleaned the coffee on the table with a calm face, then stood up. ¡°Organize this office well.¡± Saying that he then left at once. ¡°Do you trust me now?¡± Dinah mumbled and then began to put the books on the table back to the bookshelves. Someone knocked on the door again, and the secretary pushed it open, walking inside. ¡°May I help?¡± ¡°Yes, please,¡± Dinah said. ¡°Arrange the books in his bookshelves in alphabetical order.¡± The Secretary was struck dumb for a second. The things in the big bookshelves hadn¡¯t been moved for a long time, and nobody had ever touched it after a new president upied this office. Arrange the books in the bookcase in alphabetical order? The Secretary thought it was impossible that she could get off work today. However, when she walked to the bookshelves¡¯ front, she found the books were already well-arranged. ¡°Well¡­¡± Dinah nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s already finished, and you must put them like that in the future.¡± Afterward, Dinah pointed at the clean desktop. ¡°Here. ce the pen with its nip upwards. Note should be ced on the left, five centimeters from both sides of the table.¡± The secretary was surprised. ¡°Please wait a second. I need to write it down.¡± She dashed to her desk and soone back with a pen and notebook. ¡°Please continue.¡± ¡°No milk in his coffee, but a half sugar,¡± Dinah added. ¡°He doesn¡¯t drink, so remember to prepare soda for him when he goes to socialize with business partners.¡± ¡°And, he seldom smokes. If you see him smoking two sessive cigarettes, he must encounter some trouble¡­¡± Dinah paused for a moment and took the pen in the secretary¡¯s hand to write down her phone number. ¡°You can call me if you need it.¡± ¡°Miss Chen, are you¡­¡± She¡¯s so familiar with the life habits of President Cecil, could she be his former secretary? The secretary thought to herself. Does shee here topete for my job? ¡°I¡¯m his wife.¡± Dinah smiled. ¡°Still on trial.¡± The secretary was amused. ¡°My name¡¯s Selina Hebrew, and I¡¯m President Cecil¡¯s chief secretary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I can think of now, and I¡¯ll tell you more if I remember any.¡± Dinah put the documents in order. ¡°Oh, he hates acrid smells.¡± Hearing that, Selina took a step back at once. As an officedy, she wore some perfume every day to show her respect for her boss and clients. ¡°What¡¯s the boss¡¯s favorite odor?¡± Selina asked. ¡°He can ept the smell of disinfectant,¡± Dinah said. What? Disinfectant? Seeing Selina being confused, Dinah exined with a smile. ¡°You can use disinfectant to clean his office.¡± Exactly because of Dinah¡¯s advice, Selina felt like she entered the hospital every time she came to report to Stephen in his office in the future. Even other secretaries all started to wear diluted disinfectant instead of perfume. ¡°Which floor is your staff cafeteria on?¡± Dinah asked. ¡°Thirteen floors.¡± Selina¡¯s hands shook a little when she was taking notes. Did she have to write down her boss¡¯s favorite food too? Dinah nodded, then told Selina to go out with her. ¡°I need to eat something now. Please make a call and charge it to your boss¡¯s ount.¡± In fact, there was no need for Selina to make the call because Dinah noticed Stephen walking by the window once she walked into the cafeteria. He sat facing the outside of the window with a frown. The photo he had found in Adolph¡¯s safe always emerged before his eyes. There were two women standing separately by young Adolph¡¯s sides in the photo. He knew both of them. One was young Agnes, who seemed arrogant with a satisfied smile on her face, while the girl standing by Adolph¡¯s other side was gentle and quiet. This girl was exactly Ethan¡¯s mother, Barbara Morgan. Stephen¡¯s hands were clenched to fists. Barbara was the woman who had been sent to Adolph¡¯s bed by Agnes because Agnes wanted to consolidate her position in the Cecil family. In that case, Ethan was Adolph¡¯s biological son, but thetter didn¡¯t seem to know the truth; instead, he epted the old Parker as his father. Stephen hated Adolph and his wife to death, but he wouldn¡¯t stand up to the Cecil family before he had full control of its family business. If Adolph found out Ethan¡¯s connection with him, Ethan would rece Stephen¡¯s position. Stephen wasn¡¯t as powerful as Ethan. If he was deprived of his title of Lord Stephen now, it would be impossible that he could revenge himself on his enemies. Why? Why Ethan is better than me in every aspect! He already has the woman I love deeply, and now he¡¯s even going to deprive me of my identity! Stephen was in a rage, but he suddenly felt the warmth on his hand. He turned his head and saw Dinah, who sat across him with her hands covering his fist. ¡°What did you think that makes you so angry?¡± In fact, it was hard to judge his mood from Stephen¡¯s face, but Dinah knew him too well, so she knew it clear what his subconscious movement meant. Stephen drew his hand back and threw the menu to the front of Dinah with a calm face. ¡°Order whatever you like.¡± ¡°Of course, I will!¡± Dinah waved her hand at a waiter, and the waiter came over at once. She ordered three dishes, two of which were Stephen¡¯s favorites. When the dishes were just ced on the table, Dinah¡¯s phone rang. She gave it a nce, then nced at Stephen before she answered it. ¡°Hi!¡± ¡°Hi, Dinah, where are you now?¡± Agnes¡¯s voice sounded on the phone. ¡°I¡¯m somewhere near the Seattle Commerce Center,¡± Dinah said. The building of Cecil¡¯s corporation was located somewhere right by the Seattle Commerce Center. ¡°I just saw a great house. Why don¡¯t youe over and have a look?¡± Agnes said with a smile. ¡°A house? We¡¯re already living in a good house.¡± Dinah looked at Stephen. Stephen took Dinah¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already settled the house. Please don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your house, but this one¡¯s for Dinah!¡± Agnes said. ¡°Since you¡¯re together,e here together right now. Garbo Pce.¡± Garbo Pce? Couldn¡¯t she find another good living area in Seattle except for Garbo Pce? Before Stephen could oppose it, Agnes hung up immediately. ¡°What did she say?¡± Dinah asked. ¡°She¡¯s going to buy a house for you in Garbo Pce.¡± Stephen put his phone on the table. ¡°Be quick. We must go there right after done eating.¡± Dinah rounded her eyes in shock. ¡°Garbo Pce? That¡¯ll be great! Kylie and I will be neighbors!¡± She grabbed Stephen¡¯s fork away, which he just took. ¡°Stop eating! Let¡¯s go there right now.¡± When Selina just arrived at the cafeteria, she saw her boss pulled into the VIP elevator by her boss¡¯s wife. ¡°How much is President Cecil¡¯s lunch?¡± Selina asked a waiter. The waiter pointed at the dishes which hadn¡¯t been tested yet on the table. ¡°200 dors.¡± ¡°Pack them up!¡± Selina said.This is from N?velDrama.Org. In order to please President Cecil¡¯s wife, she decided to deliver these dishes to her boss¡¯s ce in person when she was off-duty. Currently, Stephen and Dinah didn¡¯t know what to say, standing in front of their new home. This high-end house before their eyes was decorated in a ssic style, but not luxurious. Its well-arrangedyout made people fall in love with it at first nce. In addition, there was a full set of brand new furniture inside. However, the point was this was right at the house next to Ethan, where he and Kylie often stay! Chapter 386: Stop Staring At Him, He鈥檚 Mine ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to buy this house?¡± Dinah swallowed and asked. ¡°A friend of mine in an agency introduced this house to me,¡± Agnes said with a smile. ¡°This is the best house in Garbo Pce.¡± ¡°I know, but¡­¡± Dinah looked at Stephen. There probably were many things Stephen wasn¡¯t willing to recall in this house, and it would remind him of somebody if he lived here. Dinah thought she and Kylie could be neighbors, but unexpectedly she moved into Kylie¡¯s house! Agnes thought Dinah was worried about its price, so she put on an arrogant face. ¡°As long as you like it, money is merely nothing.¡± ¡°Theyout of this house is quite good, but I think the transportation isn¡¯t very convenient here¡­¡± Dinah wanted to reject it. ¡°I think it¡¯s good,¡± Stephen said without hesitation. Dinah was struck dumb for a second, because she didn¡¯t expect Stephen would agree. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too far away from the city center?¡± She tried to persuade Stephen to give it up. However, Stephen gave her a side nce. ¡°Live here or not.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± All of a sudden, Dinah realized she must pretend that she didn¡¯t get along with Stephen before Agnes, so she rolled her eyes at Stephen and pointed at the upstairs rooms. ¡°I¡¯ll live on the second floor, and you live on the first floor!¡± Seeing both of them agreed, Agnes made a call to buy the house. When Agnes wasn¡¯t paying attention to them, Dinah said to Stephen, ¡°Keep Kylie¡¯s room the same, so it¡¯ll be convenient for her to stay here if shees to visit us in the future.¡± Stephen gave her a nce and didn¡¯t oppose it. He walked upstairs. It was the first time that he had ever entered Kylie¡¯s bedroom, which was decorated in a more feminine style. Although her personal stuff was already cleaned out, it was still obvious how she had spent her time here from the home furnishings. Stephen closed his eyes, and sounds of passionate lovemaking he had often heard when he had stayed here the next door emerged in his mind. He even could imagine her every smile and movement here. Dinah stood afar, staring at him, feeling upset. Stephen is such a faithful man. If he could fall in love with me, we might be happy together forever. ¡°Dinah, why are you standing here?¡± Agnes appeared behind her all of a sudden. Dinah wiped the tears overflowing out of her eyes and turned to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise. Let me leave once the baby is out.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Agnes raised her outstretched hands. ¡°As long as you are willing to leave.¡± In fact, Agnes nned to use money and luxurious life to hold Dinah, so that she wouldn¡¯t be willing to leave. Even if there was only an agreement between them, no mother was willing to leave her own child. Nevertheless, Agnes never had her own child, so she couldn¡¯t understand it. Dinah put on a mocking smile, then strode into the room where she had lived before. ¡°I think this room will be my bedroom.¡± Agnes was surprised and pointed to the master bedroom. ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose the biggest one?¡± ¡°Because I know my position well, and there will be a new hostess sooner orter.¡± Seeing Dinah insisting on that, Agnes didn¡¯t say anything further. Anyway, the two newlyweds would live in this house together from now on, and she didn¡¯t care which room they chose to sleep in. Nheless, Agnes always felt worried about Dinah¡¯s decisions. She rubbed the bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Dinah, Stephen isn¡¯t good at expressing his feelings, but I can tell he cares about you.¡± Dinah smiled. ¡°Are you sure you know him? It sounds so ridiculous because it seems I know better than you,¡± Agnes didn¡¯t answer anymore. *** When Kylie woke up, she felt the coldness from her lower body. She tried to sit up, but a pair of big palms pressed her legs down. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ethan¡¯s head emerged from the middle of her legs, and there was a cotton swab in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s already swollen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Kylie lifted her leg and kicked his chest. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you think a little about our baby? You didn¡¯t seem like a father-to-be at all when you went crazy in bed.¡± Ethan helped her sit up and wore a shameless face. ¡°I didn¡¯t go deeper because I know I can¡¯t hurt the little one inside you,¡± Hearing that, Kylie flushed red at once. Ethan smiled and said, ¡°You can have a week break.¡± Saying it, he took over the clothes Kylie was going to wear tonight. ¡°A month!¡± Kylie bargained. ¡°Ten days.¡± ¡°Half a month!¡± She jumped out of bed and walked to the bathroom. Ethan followed her. ¡°Deal.¡± Ethan agreed and hugged her behind, showering tiny kisses at the back of her neck. He then squeezed some toothpaste out on the toothbrush and gave it to her. Kylie, instead, opened her mouth, waiting for his service. Ethan raised his hand for a while, then put on a resigned smile. He held her jaw with his hand and helped her brush teeth with another hand. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± ¡°For the event tonight, yeah.¡± Kylie nodded, then shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s some weird thought came in my mindst night, something strange seems to happen while you kiss me,¡± Ethan was shocked because he knew what she means, ¡°A weird thought? Maybe your pregnancy brings a lot of hormonal changed, you talk nonsensetely,¡± He looked at her with obvious affection in his eyes. ¡°Yeah, maybe you are right,¡± Kylie melted with his loving affection. ¡°Forget it; I will be here for you, always!.¡± Ethan gave her a cup of water. Kylie gargled and looked at Ethan with surprise. ¡°How did you know what I was saying just then?¡± Ethan washed a towel to wipe her face clean. ¡°You know everything about me!¡± Kylie said with a broad smile. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re my wife. Ha-ha.¡± Ethanughed. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Ethan quickly carried Kylie, gently put her on the sofa and move to open the door. Lucas and Faith were standing outside the door. ¡°We¡¯re ready!¡± Faith said. ¡°Come in.¡± Ethan turned around, walking to the sofa. He took out a pair of slippers from the bedroom and ced them right in front of Kylie¡¯s feet. Faith was struck dumb by the scene. ¡°Kylie, why you suddenly can¡¯t take care of yourself once Lord Ethan is here.¡± Kylie put on the slippers, and she didn¡¯t seem to care about it. ¡°I don¡¯t force him to do so. He¡¯s willing to do that himself.¡± After that, she rubbed her belly and looked at the food in Faith¡¯s hands. ¡°Are you going to cook for me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t eaten in a whole day.¡± Faith nced at her, then walked to the kitchen. ¡°I wasn¡¯t hungry when I just woke up, but I¡¯m starving now seeing the food in your hands.¡± Kylie smiled and followed her up. ¡°Do you want to have some vegetables?¡± Faith asked. ¡°Sure. I don¡¯t feel like eating meat these days.¡± Kylie leaned against the door of the kitchen. Faith washed the vegetables and asked her, ¡°The assistant director just called me, and he asked for our address to pick us up, but I told him we¡¯d be there on our own.¡± ¡°Yeah, Ethan will arrange for a car to send us there.¡± Kylie was very satisfied with that decision. The fewer people knew where she lived, the safer she would be. Faith put the vegetables into the pan, then turned back to nce at Kylie. ¡°You can wear make-up after eating, but I think you can put on some concealer on your neck first. The evidence of your intense lovemakingst night was clear,¡± Kylie dashed towards the mirror in the bathroom near the kitchen. There were two hickeys left by Ethan on her neck! ¡°Jesus! Ethan!¡± Kylie screamed, then walked out, looking for him. When she just walked to the living room, Ethan showed up in new clothing. He was wearing a handmade Armani suit, white shirt, and a ck exquisite small bow tie. ¡°I heard you¡¯re screaming and called me,¡± The man was too handsome to be ignored. ¡°You! Ugh¡­ you left two big hickeys on my neck!¡± He walked towards her and kissed her lips, ignoring Lucas, who¡¯s with them. ¡°I love you!¡± He gave a pleasant smile. ¡°I have to leave soon, I¡¯ve got some business to do,¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Lucas could barely move his eyes away from his body. ¡°Stop staring at him. He¡¯s mine!¡± Kylie covered Lucas¡¯s eyes with her hands. Chapter 387: Why Do You Sell The House? ¡°Even though I have the desire, I don¡¯t have the courage,¡± Lucas mumbled. ¡°Look at his build! I could be dead in his bed.¡± Hearing that, Kylie waved her fist at him, and Lucas escaped into the kitchen at once. She snorted withughter, then ran to hug Ethan¡¯s neck. ¡°This handsome gentleman, where are you going for a date?¡± Ethan seemed displeased. ¡°Why did you run to me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Kylie¡¯s body was hanging on him. ¡°Rx, your son is strong enough. You didn¡¯t knock him outst night, and it¡¯s nothing that I just ran a little.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes turned tender. He pinched her cheek and said, ¡°You cunning little girl.¡± Kylie got rid of his hand and kissed his angr jaw. ¡°Tell me, where are you going?¡± ¡°To attend an event.¡± His voice was slow and gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to bring ady with you?¡± Kylie asked him. ¡°I can bring one,¡± Ethan said. Hearing that, Kylie pouted. Ethanughed and rubbed the back of her waist. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Go have some vegetables.¡± Kylie was worried and gave him several nces. He looked so charming, and she was afraid some women would make eyes at him. When Faith walked out with a bowl of vegetables in her hands, Kylie stood up at once. ¡°Ethan, why don¡¯t you have some with me?¡± Saying that Kylie took the bowl over. The vegetables were mixed with sd dressing, and there was arge bowl of them. Kylie put on a faint evil smile and loosened her hands when she walked near to Ethan. At short notice, the bowl fell down right on the man¡¯s pants. Some vegetables were shaken out, and many sd dressings stained Ethan¡¯s pants at once. Right at that second, Kylie caught Ethan¡¯s hands and raised them up, in case the sharp edge of the bowl would cut his fingers. Ethan, of course, didn¡¯t miss that little movement. He turned his big palms to hold her hands. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but¡­¡± Kylie looked at his pants. ¡°I think you better change this clothing.¡± In fact, she hoped he could put on some asmon clothes as possible. Ethan looked down at the stains around his pants and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go change.¡± Seeing him walking back to the bedroom, Kylie wore a happy and satisfied smile. ¡°Kylie.¡± Faith didn¡¯t know what to say. She just trapped her own husband. ¡°Well, I think someone isn¡¯t secure.¡± Lucas walked over, with another bowl of vegetable sd in his hands. ¡°Kylie, you weren¡¯t like this before.¡± ¡°The deeper she¡¯s in love with a man, the more she cares about him,¡± Faith said, arguing with Lucas again. Kylie ate the sd, feeling Lucas¡¯s words made sense. She had never cared how outstanding Ethan was when he had forced her to marry him. Even though he had supported her under any condition behind her back, she used to think it was something he should do.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. When did she be so insecure? Kylie hated herself being so insured just because she was pregnant now. She wanted her man to be as stunning as always. Thinking of that, Kylie pushed the sd bowl away and stood up, walking to the bedroom. Ethan was choosing clothes in his suitcase when Kylie reached out her hand from his back all of a sudden. ¡°Put on this.¡± Ethan¡¯s clothes were all ck, and there was no obvious difference between them. However, there were two diamonds embedded in the cuffs of the suit chosen by Kylie. Was it the so-called low-key luxury? Ethan gave it a nce, which was even more attractive than the suit he just had worn. Why did she changed her mind? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kylieid her hands on his chest. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. I know you won¡¯t give any women a nce even if they¡¯re walking naked on the street.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t promise that,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t remain gentle for more than three seconds. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± It was a very happy thing being cared about by someone, and it was even more pleasant if you were cared about by someone you loved deeply. Ethan hugged her in his arms, rubbing the top of her head with his jaw. ¡°I only want you.¡± Kylie beamed. ¡°No matter how many beautiful sexy women are out there, you can only be with me!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll bete if you keep wasting time like that.¡± Ethan threw a wet nket on her spirits. Kylie checked the time and ran to change her clothes and wear makeup at once. When she finished dressing herself up, she found Ethan was still sitting on the sofa. ¡°Why are you still here? Shouldn¡¯t you leave already for your business?¡± Kylie pulled the shawl a little up. ¡°Let me give you a lift.¡± Ethan put down the magazine and stood up. Kylie was wearing a rtively low-key dress today. It was a silver-gray gown with a long train. She tied her hair up high to show her beautiful long slim neck. There was basically no makeup on her face, and she just brushed her eyebrows. ¡°How is it?¡± She turned around before Ethan. ¡°I can¡¯t move my eyes away from you.¡± There was a gentle smile on his lips. Ethan hugged Kylie in his arms all the way through the VIP passage to the underground parking lot. Lucas saw the loving couple who were like conjoined twins from the rear-view mirror, then turned to look at Faith. Faith indeed was also very envious of them. Kylie called the assistant director on her own initiative. ¡°Hi, I already set off, and I¡¯ll meet you 20 minutester.¡± ¡°Great. I¡¯ll be there in a minute. See you at the door.¡± Ethan pulled Kylie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You must be careful. There will be arge number of people at the festival.¡± ¡°There are people everywhere at the International Film Festival as usual. I don¡¯t think Dora dares hurt me right before so many eyes,¡± Kylie said. Ethan denied it. ¡°Dora is respectable to some extent in the entertainment industry. Many people owe her a favor, and we must be cautious.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°I will.¡± Ethan remained silent during the rest time in the car but kept sending messages with his phone. Kylie thought he probably was dealing with his business, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention and started to y her own phone too. Dinah: Why did you sell your house? [Angry Emoji] Kylie read the new message from Dinah. Kylie thought Dinah must have seen the information about her house on sale at the agency, so she replied with a smile. Kylie: Someone was willing to buy it at a price three times high, so I had to sell it. Dinah: Sh*t! Do youck money? Dinah sent her a message back within a second. Kylie: Why are you so mad? It¡¯s a great house. Dinah: I¡¯m in Garbo Pce No. 1 right now, and Agnes bought this house as a gift to her grandson! The smile on Kylie¡¯s face gradually disappeared. Is this so-called fate? Kylie thought to herself. She looked at Ethan and couldn¡¯t imagine his reaction after he got to know it. Ethan met Kylie¡¯s eyes, and she seemed very confused. ¡°What happened?¡± Ethan took Kylie¡¯s phone and read through her messages with Dinah. ¡°Mrs. Cecil bought our house.¡± Kylie stared straight at Ethan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did you sign my name or your name when you sold the house?¡± She asked. Chapter 388: Being Kind To Others ¡°The agency¡¯s name.¡± Ethan gave the phone back to her. ¡°You must have paid a lot this time since we stay in Star¡¯s hotel.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°I think we also have made a lot by selling the house to his mother.¡± When the car just entered the meeting ce, they could feel the exciting atmosphere of this grand film exhibition. Kylie couldn¡¯t help but get nervous. This was the first time she had ever attended an international film festival, so she was very excited as well as scared. ¡°Is this gown decent enough?¡± Kylie asked it three times. ¡°Super decent,¡± Ethan said. ¡°How about my neck? Is there any inappropriate mark?¡± Kylie stretched her neck to show Ethan. ¡°Not now, but I won¡¯t promise it a whileter,¡± Ethan jokes. Kylie turned to look at the outside of the window. Many people were waiting on the street chatting with each other with tickets in their hands. It seemed the festival reached an all-time high level this year. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Kylie pointed to a bear on the huge poster on the wall. ¡°The mascot?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the mascot of this year¡¯s film festival.¡± Faith smiled and exined. ¡°It looks pretty cute.¡± ¡°Can we put one in our baby¡¯s room ?¡± Kylie looked at Ethan. ¡°No problem,¡± Ethan said. Kylie wasn¡¯t able to calm herself down until they arrived at the entrance of the meeting ce. ¡°Please stop here.¡± Kylie took another long breath. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Ethan patted her shoulder. ¡°Good luck.¡± Kylie hugged and kissed Ethan to rx. ¡°Thanks!¡± Faith got out of the car first and opened the car door for Kylie. Ethan made an encouraging hand gesture to Kylie in the car, and Kylie nodded heavily before she turned around, walking to the red carpet. Seeing the car door closed, Lucas asked, ¡°Lord Ethan, where are you going next? Let me drive you there.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes followed the beautiful gray figure moving away. Although the assistant director put on a new casual outfit, it still looked very informal. His hair was also messy, and he even hadn¡¯t shaved his beard. ¡°Hey!¡± Kylie walked to his back. The assistant director turned to look at her, and he was slightly stunned, then smiled. ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous!¡± ¡°Thanks. Let¡¯s go inside now!¡± Kylie wore an elegant smile. Everything went the way she had imagined. Nobody paid attention to her because she wasn¡¯t an internationally-famous actress. It waspletely different from the special treatment she had received at home. When she walked on the red carpet with the assistant, almost no one gave them a nce. There were only a few cameras that didn¡¯t sh once until they left the red carpet. ¡°It¡¯s very normal,¡± the assistant director said in a low voice tofort her. ¡°I understand.¡± Kylie was wearing a sweet smile all the time. Even though nobody was taking pictures of her, she still wanted to show the best of her. At the same time, Kylie made up her mind to be an international star in the future. Just when they were going to leave, the reporters behind them burst with excitement all of a sudden. Kylie turned around and noticed Mr. Keys, who just stepped on the red carpet at first nce. Mr. Keys was dressed like a cowboy, and he waved, smiling to the media. He nced around, then his eyes fell on Kylie, who was about to leave, and Kylie was also looking at him. They stared at each other for a few seconds. Mr. Keys did his best to recall where he had seen this woman before. Kylie had prepared everythingst night in order to meet Mr. Keys today. She hoped she could chat with him for a while. Therefore, she seized this chance smiling at him and strode forward.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to meet you, Mr. Keys! I¡¯m Kylie Finch,¡± Kylie said with a broad smile. His eyes lit up at once. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Kylie!¡± Both of them were a little surprised, then exchanged a knowing smile. The media just had ignored Kylie like she wasn¡¯t there at all, but now all reporters began to take photos of her in an instant seeing Mr. Keys being so friendly to her. This woman in front of their eyes could be the next leading actress in Director Keys¡¯ new film, so they couldn¡¯t miss this big news. Kylie and Mr. Keys stood abreast and turned to different directions for the reporters to take photos of them. After a while, Kylie said to Director Keys in a quiet voice, ¡°Director Keys, may I know how did you get to know me?¡± Director Keysid his hand on Kylie¡¯s shoulder, so they seemed very close. ¡°My friend told me to convey her thanks to you.¡± ¡°Your friend?¡± Kylie was surprised. ¡°May I know her name?¡± ¡°I bet you must know Sally Cooper,¡± Director Keys said with a smile. Right at this moment, Kylie felt it deeply that being kind to others and others would be kind to you. If she hadn¡¯t helped Sally, she probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to talk with Director Keys. Knowing Director Keys was Sally¡¯s friend, Kylie somehow felt close to him. Mr. Keys, at the same time, brought much attention to Kylie too. Although Kylie didn¡¯t have many famous works, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing that she could gain some attention at an international film festival. Seeing Kylie being so familiar with Director Keys, the assistant director who was standing afar, felt confused. He rubbed his nose, and his sight fell among the crowd at the outside of the red carpet. Probably he received a signal from someone, so he soon calmed down with a mocking smile on his face. It seemed he was waiting to see a drama. Director Keys walked into the meeting ce along with Kylie a whileter. ¡°You already have my phone number, and we can chat with each other again after the ceremony.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Kylie saw Director Keys walking towards the front seats, then turned to the assistant director. ¡°Are we going to sit in the back row?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The assistant director nodded. ¡°How did you get Mr. Keys¡¯s phone number? Is he your old friend?¡± ¡°We just exchanged our phone numbers,¡± Kylie said and shook her phone to show off. Kylie came here to learn, so her seat was arranged very far behind, which was beyond the illumination range of the headlights. Once she was seated, she sent Ethan a message. Kylie: I just got Director Keys¡¯ phone number! Is it super cool? A few secondster, Ethan replied. Ethan: Is it because of Sally? Kylie: How could you know everything about me? Kylie couldn¡¯t believe it. Ethan: I¡¯m your man. Kylie pulled her lips. Kylie: I already have an appointment with Mr. Keys, and we¡¯re going to dine together. You can go back now. The assistant director noticed her smile and pout, so he asked with curiosity, ¡°Who are you texting with? You made so many expressions.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Kylie put her phone down at once, then smiled with slight embarrassment. ¡°Just a friend. He asked me how everything is going nowhere.¡± The assistant director rubbed his nose again and asked with a smile, ¡°Is it, William? I heard you had a secret marriage than broke up. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a publicity stunt.¡± Chapter 389: Spokesperson For This Year鈥檚 film Festival Kylie was a little surprised. It was very umon that a director would ask about an actor¡¯s personal affairs. Although it was an abrupt question, Kylie still exined with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not a publicity stunt. In fact, we¡­¡± Right at this moment, a host walked onto the stage and announced the beginning of this film festival. Kylie stopped talking in an instant and listened to the host with full attention. Four shortlisted filmspeting for the Best Film were announced at first. One was an Indian film, and the other three were British films, among which was Director Keys¡¯ work. The host was hrious and joked that Director Keys had long upied the Best Film award and suggested that he could leave it to a new director this year. Several trailers were projected on the big screen, and Director Keys won the Best Film award once again at the end. ¡°Actually, I think his work this year isn¡¯t as exciting as the one in thest year,¡± Kylie said. ¡°It just seems betterpared with other shortlisted films.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The assistant director made a sound to show his agreement. Kylie turned to look at him, waiting for his opinions on the shortlisted films this year. However, the assistant director didn¡¯t give her a nce, nor the stage, but the seats on the nearby second floor. The lights were dim, so Kylie couldn¡¯t see who was sitting on the second floor, but she clearly noticed the assistant director¡¯s strange expression. He frowned with cold eyes. The lights on the stage shed fast. All of a sudden, it was swept by the assistant director¡¯s cheek. In normal days, the assistant director kept his beard, but he had specially shaved it in order to participate in such an important event today. Therefore, Kylie was able to see a scar under his ear. Why is there a scar on his face? An idea dawned on Kylie. She remembered the human-skin mask Ethan had told her before. The assistant director touched his nose when he found out Kylie was staring at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just think the actress sitting over there looks quite familiar,¡± Kylie said to cover her suspicion. The assistant director looked over, following the direction which Kylie¡¯s finger pointed to. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kylie pretended to be surprised. ¡°She probably has acted a role in a famous science fiction film.¡± The assistant director looked over again, then nodded. ¡°Probably. The lights are too dim, and I can¡¯t see her face clearly.¡± Hearing that, Kylie got nervous. In fact, she just tested the assistant director on purpose, and she actually didn¡¯t know the actress herself. The actress hadn¡¯t acted a role in a famous science fiction film either! To Kylie¡¯s surprise, the assistant director agreed with her on whatever she said. He has directed many films and has a thorough analysis of trends in the film industry at home and abroad. It was very strange that he failed to recognize actors with some fame. While watching the ceremony, Kylie found that the assistant director was always touching or rubbing his nose. He almost did that once in a few minutes. Kylie was growingly suspicious. ¡°How¡¯s the audience¡¯s opinions on our film after it¡¯s in theaters?¡± she asked the assistant director. ¡°Well¡­¡± The assistant director stopped for a second, then said to Kylie all of a sudden, ¡°Look, it¡¯s about to award the Most Popr Actor.¡± The more unwilling he was to answer Kylie¡¯s question, the more suspicious Kylie was of him. She turned to look at the stage, and there were all worldwide famous actors who went to ept the awards. One of them was absent today, so her agent took the award on behalf of her. Although Kylie understood she was nobody at this ceremony, she still felt a little sad. Just when the ceremony was about to end, she suddenly heard her name. Kylie couldn¡¯t believe her ears, and turned to ask the assistant director, ¡°What did the host just say?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The assistant director was also astonished. ¡°How is it possible?¡± ¡°He just read my name, right?¡± Kylie asked in a quiet voice because it was too shocking to be true. The host read her name again on the stage. However, her name was so strange to others in the meeting ce that silence fell upon the audience at once afterward. Three secondster, some started to discuss who Kylie Finch was. Kylie pinched her arm, and she almost cried, feeling the sharp pain. The host just announced the shortlist of the Best New Artist award. Even though she couldn¡¯t get the prize, it was quite an honor that she was on the shortlist. After the host announced the four names at a time, their photos were projected on the big screen. Kylie had still photography of her role in Dangerous World. Once the still photography was shown, many people recognized her because Dangerous World was also popr abroad. Kylie clenched her fists with great anxiety, waiting for the host to announce the winner. Her heart beat rapidly, and it seems to go in her throat now. The assistant director sitting next to her appeared displeased. When a familiar English name was read at the end, Kylie took a deep breath. She indeed wasn¡¯t the winner. ¡°I need to work harder,¡± Kylie said tofort herself. Even though she still felt like crying under the effect of disappointment. She wiped the tearsing out from the corners of her eyes and turned to look at the assistant director. He seemed satisfied that Kylie wasn¡¯t the winner. ¡°Well, you seem to be in an excellent mood knowing I¡¯m not the winner,¡± Kylie joked. ¡°Of course not!¡± The assistant director denied it at once. He rubbed his nose and said, ¡°I do feel sorry for you, but you¡¯re still young, and you have plenty of chances to win an award in the future.¡± Although he was saying some encouraging words, his answer was very perfunctory. Kylie pped her phone, wanting to send Ethan a message to tell him what just had happened. However, right at this moment, the host read her name once again. When she raised her head, there was her confused face on the big screen. The host said something again, and everyoneughed. Kylie was more confused now by theirughter. ¡°Pleasee to this stage,¡± the host said to her. Kylie stood up at a slow pace. The host waved his hand at her and said something once more, but Kylie was too shocked to hear a word. Many people turned around to look at her at this moment, including the famous director Mr. Keys. He whistled to Kylie and said, ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re the spokesperson for this year¡¯s film festival.¡± What? Isn¡¯t it a bear? Just when Kylie was on the stage, the host invited the award presenter toe onstage. When the award presenter was stepping out from one side of the stage, Kylie was stunned instantly. Chapter 390: He Proposed In Front Of Massive Audience The light beam fell from the ceiling and shrouded on a tall, attractive build. The man was wearing a ck handmade suit. When he raises his hands to take the trophy, the diamond cuffs shone brightly. There weren¡¯t many expressions on his handsome face, and his eyes lit up when he turned to see Kylie. ¡°Congrattions!¡± He gave her the trophy. Kylie was still stunned. Why is he presenting me with the award? How is it possible that he¡¯s presenting me with the award? Her hands were trembling when she took the trophy. Ethan said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s your husband who¡¯s presenting you with your award.¡± It wasn¡¯t a dream! Kylie looked to him, and there was a faint familiar smile on his lips. Seeing that, Kylie burst into tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, or I¡¯ll kiss you right before everyone,¡± Ethan said in a quiet voice, and only two of them could hear it. Kyliepressed her lips with great force to stop herself from crying, and then she stood before the microphone with the trophy in her hands.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Thank you so much for your approval! Thank you, Director Miller, for your support, and many thanks to the film crew of Dangerous World!¡± Kylie cried again with joy, tears, and she whimpered, ¡°Thank you, those who love and support me. You know I can¡¯t be here without you.¡± After that, she gave Ethan a nce. Thank him for countless surprises! Among the apuding audience, Mr. Keys stood up to show his support for Kylie. ¡°I believe Miss Finch will be a great spokesperson for the International Film Festival!¡± His publicpliment won Kylie another round of apuse. Kylie thought it must be the end, but Ethan took a step forward all of a sudden to her astonishment. He took the microphone from her hands, ncing around the audience like a nobleman before everyone heard his husky voice from surround speakers. ¡°It¡¯s not a secret that I seldom participate in such an event, and I came here today only for one thing.¡± Ethan stopped for a second, and everyone sat in silence offstage. He looked at Kylie, then reached out his hand. Kylie held his hand, having no idea what he was going to say. ¡°I¡¯m going to propose to this girl!¡± Ethan said. Hearing that, Kylie rounded her eyes in shock. Although they already had the marriage licenses, and she was carrying his baby in her belly now for Kylie still, it was a shame that Ethan had never proposed to her. Every girl dreamed of having a romantic proposal, and Kylie wasn¡¯t an exception. She had wished Ethan could send her a bunch of red roses, or simply said that he loved her to her face. However, none of those had ever happened before. And Kylie gradually epted the reality that Ethan was a jealous husband who was possessive of her and knew nothing about romance. Unexpectedly, he prepared such a big surprise for her today! Kylie now was too surprised to say a word. Ethan was going to propose to her right before thousands of people in this meeting ce! Before Kylie was able to ept it, Ethan¡¯s body shook a little, and he knelt down on one knee in front of her without hesitation. ¡°Kylie, will you marry me and start a family with me?¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears again. The offstage audience was struck dumb for a second, then shouted in differentnguages in excitement. ¡°Marry him! Marry him!¡± Ethan raised his head to look at her with a beautifulrge pink diamond ring pinched between his fingers. Kylie covered her mouth in all the excitement and barely could say a word. He proposed to her! Just when she became the spokesperson of the International Film Festival, he proposed to her right before everyone! Mr. Keys couldn¡¯t wait for a second longer and jumped to the stage. ¡°Come on. Say, yes!¡± Kylie gave him a nce, then looked at Ethan, who was still kneeling on the floor. Now she finally understood why he dressed himself up in his best suit. He nned to surprise her today! Nevertheless, how did he know she was going to get the award? ¡°If I didn¡¯t get this award today, would you still propose to me?¡± Kylie asked, seeming a little dumb. Ethan looked up at her. He didn¡¯t feel annoyed at all just because she was hesitating. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have told you toe here if you couldn¡¯t get anything.¡± It was also his special arrangement that she could get the award today! There was no reason for her to reject such a man. Kylie took the ring and put it on, then kissed him without dy. Director Keys acimed right on the stage, and the audience burst into thunderous apuse offstage. Ethan stood up and hugged Kylie in his arms, enjoying the long loving kiss. After a long time, they were apart. Ethan said to the microphone again, ¡°My wife loves filming, and she has my full support! And I do hope she can get the Most Popr Actress the next time she stands here!¡± Ethan¡¯s oath was more touching in Kylie¡¯s ears than any other sweet nothings in this world. She sped his waist, covering her head in his muscr chest. ¡°I hate you. You ruined my make-up.¡± Kylie acted cutely. ¡°I must attend your wedding!¡± Mr. Keys said to Kylie when they were offstage. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re invited!¡± Kylie wiped her eyes. Ethan and Mr. Keys exchanged a knowing nce, then had a high five. Kylie was confused. ¡°Do-do you know each other?¡± ¡°Mr. Parker and I are old friends,¡± Mr. Keys said with a smile. Kylie was struck dumb. How many secrets Ethan had? How many things that he hadn¡¯t let her know about him yet? He was like the magician¡¯s hat, and you would never know what woulde out of it the next second. When Kylie calmed down, she remembered the assistant director¡¯s unusual behaviors and said to Ethan, ¡°I think the assistant director is behaving very strangely today.¡± ¡°He?¡± Ethan looked over, following Kylie¡¯s sight. However, there were only two vacant seats. The assistant director disappeared! ¡°Did he escape away?¡± Kylie frowned. He must have escaped when Ethan presented her with the award. As for a reason, he must be afraid that Ethan would catch him on site. However, once he escaped, he exposed his identity. ¡°He must be Harry Hilton,¡± Ethan said. ¡°He won¡¯t act alone, and Dora must be in this meeting ce too.¡± Thinking that she had flown here with Harry on the same flight, Kylie was scared. If he had taken action to hurt her in the ne, he could have seeded already. Chapter 391: It Was Pure Surprise ¡°What should we do now?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°He came here not just to see you win the award,¡± Ethan snorted, then hugged Kylie with one arm walking to the second floor. The second floor was the VIP area, and the booths were all separated by sses. The ss was made of special material. People could see the outside view from the inside, but others at the outside couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside. Kylie sat down and sent a message to both Faith and Lucas, in case they couldn¡¯t find her. Just when the messages were sent out, she heard Ethan saying, ¡°There are they.¡± Kylie raised her head and saw the assistant director showing up from the stairs on one side. He nced around with a pair of cold eyes, then walked to a dark corner with a frown. Within a minute, a woman in a windbreaker walked to his side. ¡°Go.¡± Ethan patted Kylie¡¯s shoulder. She nodded and walked out from the booth. When she walked near the assistant director, she heard the woman¡¯s snapping. ¡°Idiot! Couldn¡¯t you handle a single thing well?¡± ¡°Why is Ethan here too? It¡¯s not part of the n,¡± the assistant director said in a low voice. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s act in advance,¡± the woman sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s great timing. Could it¡­¡± Kylie was standing behind the assistant director when he said halfway through a sentence. ¡°Hi?¡± she called him with doubt. The assistant director¡¯s body stiffened a little, and he turned around at a slow pace. ¡°Kylie? Why are you here?¡± Kylie shrugged with a broader smile on her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it just then? Lord Ethan proposed to me in public.¡± The assistant director seemed quite displeased and exchanged a nce with the woman standing by his side.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Kylie then looked at the woman. ¡°Lauren? Why are you here too?¡± A touch of strong hatred shed by Lauren¡¯s eyes, and she exined with a smile. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m shooting for an ad in Britain, so I came here to learn something with the help of my friend.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°Did you see me on the stage just then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lauren raised a smile. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Kylie seemed proud, even a little arrogant, and said, ¡°It was a pure surprise! Lord Ethan also proposed to me right in front of everyone. I feel I¡¯m the happiest woman in this world now!¡± Hearing that, Lauren was growingly angry and failed to hide her hatred at the end. The assistant director made a cough to interrupt them. ¡°Kylie, when did Lord Ethane here?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know it?¡± Kylie asked back. ¡°I thought you and Director Miller arranged that for me. Lord Ethan is the producer after all, so both of you work for him.¡± The assistant director received a ming nce from Lauren, and he exined himself at once. ¡°I literally have no idea about it. Lord Ethan has kept it a secret so well.¡± Seeing she seeded in annoying Lauren, Kylie invited them. ¡°Since we¡¯re all here today, why don¡¯t we gather together in Lord Ethan¡¯s booth?¡± She pulled Lauren¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Come on, I can share some of my luck with you, and you probably could soon marry the assistant director!¡± Lauren wore an ugly smile, following Kylie walking ahead unwillingly. The assistant director warned Lauren not to do that with his eyes, but Lauren insisted on meeting Lord Ethan. In the booth, Ethan sat on the big sofa with his two slender legs ovepped, and his elbows leaned on the armrests. Hearing the footsteps, Ethan looked over. ¡°You¡¯ve been away for thedies¡¯ room so long¡­¡± All of a sudden, Ethan¡¯s face be cold when he noticed Lauren and the assistant director standing at the door. ¡°Lord Ethan, I just met Lauren here, so I told her to have a seat together!¡± Kylie pulled Lauren walking to Ethan¡¯s side. Lauren fixed her eyes at Ethan, and her lips trembled a little. ¡°Lord Ethan¡­¡± Ethan nced at her, then turned to Kylie. ¡°Since she¡¯s your friend, have a seat.¡± The assistant director seemed embarrassed, looking at Ethan. ¡°Lord Ethan, what a big surprise!¡± Saying it, he nced at Kylie. ¡°Kylie, it¡¯s your honor that you can be with Lord Ethan, and you must cherish it.¡± Kylie sat next to Ethan, holding his arm, leaning against his chest. ¡°I know, and I also know there are countless women who try to steal him away from me!¡± She acted cutely and shook the man¡¯s arm for a second, then looked at Lauren. ¡°I bet you must know the ex-boss of Peak Pictures, Dora Hilton. She has admired Lord Ethan for a long time!¡± Lauren felt uneasy hearing that and raised a smile. ¡°Really? I have no idea, but¡­¡± She gave Ethan a nce, then added, ¡°Lord Ethan is so outstanding that it¡¯s quite normal he has many admirers.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Kylie beamed. ¡°But he only loves me in this lifetime.¡± After that, Kylie leaned nearer on Ethan¡¯s body. Ethan looked at her with tender eyes, and kissed on her forehead, then asked Lauren, ¡°Do you smoke?¡± Lauren was struck dumb for a second, then said, ¡°No, never.¡± Ethan ignored her rejection and threw a box of female cigarettes over without hesitation. Lauren took it. When she saw the familiar mint logo, she felt like crying. This brand was her favorite. Seeing Lauren was about to open the package, the assistant director opened his mouth all of a sudden, ¡°Lauren, when did you learn to smoke?¡± Lauren pulled her lips and lit a cigarette at once. She dragged on it before she said with a wry smile, ¡°No need to act any longer. Lord Ethan already knows who I am.¡± There soon was light smoke in the booth. Ethan patted Kylie¡¯s back and told her to left them and went inside the other room. Kylie stood up, ncing around them, then walked into the other room. She understood Ethan didn¡¯t want her to smell the smoke. Once she walked inside, Kylie called Faith and Lucas. She told them to guard at the door, in case Dora and her brother would escape again. ¡°Lord Ethan.¡± Lauren looked at him with her eyes full of affection for him. ¡°Thank you for your protection, but I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Lauren!¡± The assistant director tried to stop her in vain. He sighed and turned his body aside, not to look at them. Ethan squinted with danger. ¡°What identity are you using to talk to me?¡± Lauren smiled, then raised a hand to her ear and tore down a human-skin mask before she threw it on the table. When she raised her head again, she was wearing Dora¡¯s face, but there were bruises left on her forehead after she had fallen down from the stairs. ¡°Why ran away?¡± Ethan asked in his cold voice. ¡°Why?¡± There was a self-mocking smile on Dora¡¯s lips. ¡°You locked me in such a ce and ignored our years of friendship just to protect Kylie Finch!¡± The assistant director abruptly stood up, staring at Ethan, saying, ¡°Lord Ethan, my older sister has loved you for so many years. She also has done a lot for you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s over after you abandon her right now?¡± Chapter 392: You鈥æª�e Broken Countless Women鈥檚 Heart ¡°Harry, shut up!¡± Dora snapped. ¡°No! You¡¯ve spent your half-life on him. You¡¯ve helped him establish the filmpany, and now you let him take it over without anyints once he¡¯s back. Why? Does he feel grateful to you at all? He doesn¡¯t!¡± The assistant director was losing control of himself. He turned to look at Ethan, who was sitting on the sofa with a cold face. ¡°What does Kylie Finch has? She doesn¡¯t love you at all! She just wants your money! The person she¡¯s really in love with is Stephen!¡± Even Kylie could hear the assistant director¡¯s yelling in the other room. ¡°She contacted Stephen the moment shended here. She stays in Stephen¡¯s hotel, and Stephen even flew overnight here to meet her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s a slut! Why did you propose to her? Have you ever thought of my older sister?¡± At short notice, someone pped across the assistant director¡¯s face. He abruptly turned, and there was a gap between the mask and the bottom of his ear. The assistant director tore it off and showed Harry¡¯s angry face. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Dora red at Harry. ¡°No matter how Lord Ethan treats me, it won¡¯t change my love for him. I only loved Lord Ethan during my lifetime.¡± ¡°If you stay so stubborn, I¡¯ll kill Kylie Finch right now!¡± Harry drew a pistol from his pocket within a second, striding inside to catch Kylie. However, when his body moved a little, Ethan, who just sat on the sofazily, appeared by his side suddenly. Ethan raised his arm and caught Harry¡¯s wrist. The next second, Harry¡¯s wrist was broken by a clear sound. Harry fainted even before he could give a moan. ¡°Harry! Harry!¡± Dora dashed over and hugged the unconscious man in her arms. ¡°Harry, wake up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a warning to him. Kylie is my woman. No one can nder her.¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. Dora raised her head with her eyes full of tears. ¡°Lord Ethan, you can beat me, swear at me as you like, but please don¡¯t hurt those who are close to me¡­¡± She cried, ¡°You¡¯ve punished Tom. Why couldn¡¯t you let my only younger brother go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Ethan¡¯s fault.¡± Kylie walked out without anyone noticing her and stood right by Ethan¡¯s side, looking at Dora with a calm face. ¡°It¡¯s your obsession that puts them in danger,¡± Kylie said. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t twisted the truth, and made them protective towards you, they wouldn¡¯t have been hurt like that.¡± ¡°Kylie Finch, you¡¯re not qualified to teach me!¡± Dora yelled in anger. It seemed she couldn¡¯t wait for a second longer to tear Kylie into pieces. ¡°You know nothing about love!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Kylie held Ethan¡¯s hand, ¡°but I do know I want him to be happy if I love him.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t expose his mental scars again and again; I won¡¯t nder him in front of anyone; I won¡¯t hurt him when he¡¯s abandoned by the whole world just because of my greed,¡± Kylie said. Ethan looked at her with tender eyes and hugged her in his arms. Kylie exchanged a nce with him, then turned to Dora. ¡°I do thank you for your help when Ethan needed it.¡± ¡°Thank you for supporting his revenge and handing over thepany.¡± ¡°Thank you for your longsting love for him.¡± ¡°However, I hope he won¡¯t give the revenge up, because I don¡¯t want to see him feeling regretful during his rest life just because of a contemporary impulse.¡± ¡°You know he¡¯s hard on the outside but soft on the inside. He punished Tom, but he also feels guilty in the heart.¡± ¡°He hates you because you¡¯ve hurt me, but he still chose to protect you the moment Michael showed up.¡± Kylie left Ethan and slowly walked to Dora. ¡°I hope we can be a family in the future, and you can love him as a family member. If you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯re willing to support you to have the best life.¡± Hearing that, Dora rounded her eyes in shock. To her astonishment, a girl who was a dozen years younger than her could be so mature and sensible. The way Kylie loved Ethan was totally different from that she loved Ethan. Dora held blind admiration towards Ethan. As long as he needed her, she would do everything for him whatever the cost was. Kylie, instead, would stay sensible. She loved him, so she wasn¡¯t willing to see him being burdened with guilt. She loved him, so she was willing to ally his fear and concern at a slow pace. Dora was obedient to whatever Ethan wanted, while Kylie was gradually changing him. In this battle for love, Dora had to admit that she was the loser. ¡°A-are you willing to be my friend?¡± Dora whimpered. ¡°Both Ethan and I will treat you as our biological older sister.¡± Kylie¡¯s hand fell on Dora¡¯s shoulder. Dora looked to Ethan with her eyes full of tears, but the man stood still in silence. It was apparent that Kylie had the right to decide for him. Dora nodded. ¡°I need to send my younger brother to the hospital right now. I-I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Saying it, she tried to hug Harry up. However, no matter how thin Harry was, he was a man, after all, so Dora failed to support him up. Kylie shouted to the outside of the door, ¡°Lucas!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lucas pushed the door open, walking inside. ¡°Please send Harry to the hospital right now,¡± Kylie said. Seeing the strange man in the assistant director¡¯s clothes, Lucas was reluctant to give a helping hand but still carried Harry up on his back after hesitating. When Dora was about to leave, Kylie stopped her. ¡°What? What else do you want to teach me?¡± Dora looked at Kylie. ¡°Nothing,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I just hope you can let Lauren and the assistant director go.¡± Dorapressed her lips, then snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t need to teach me that!¡± The ceremony was already over, so Lucas was able to move Harry out in the crowd with Dora without attracting much attention. The booth was finally quiet, and a pair of strong arms hugged Kylie from the back. ¡°Wow, your social skills are so good!¡± Ethan said by her ear. What Kylie just had said not only had touched Dora but for him as well. Ethan was always tough, but now felt quite touched deep down in his heart. If he hadn¡¯t promised to give her a break of half a month, he would reward her with his passionate love right away. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! You¡¯ve broken countless women¡¯s hearts!¡± Kylie turned around and knocked on his check. ¡°You must pay it back yourself the next time no matter who you owe.¡± Ethan held her face in his big palms and gave her a French kiss. He didn¡¯t let her go until she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°We¡¯ll be together forever from now on,¡± Ethan said. When hearing that Kylieughed, ¡°You must treat me well. Love me, admire me, spoil me like I¡¯m the queen! You must listen to me and do whatever I order.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Ethan pressed her body to him, and his big hand slid in from the bottom of her upper clothing, then urately caught her nipple. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°Yes, madam!¡± Ethan said in his husky voice by her ear. Chapter 393: It Isn鈥檛 A Common Bear But A Popular One Real men keep their words, so Ethan does. He wouldn¡¯t dare to upset her because he knew she had a bad temper. He still had his secret that Kylie didn¡¯t know, he thought about it recently. He experienced a sudden shift of his natural formst night, and he wasn¡¯t prepared to tell her the truth. He was afraid she wouldn¡¯t ept her even though they have their childing soon. He was too worried thinking that their baby would inherit his rare blood. To remove his anxiety, he quickly deepened his kiss. Since Kylie didn¡¯t want him to stop, he wouldn¡¯t stop. Kylie barely could standstill. ¡°Stop it now!¡± Ethan, who was hugging her in his arms, stopped for a second, then said in his husky voice, ¡°I thought you want more.¡± He turned Kylie¡¯s body to let her face him and kiss the tip of her nose. He had promised to give her a break of half a month. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we leave now?¡± Kylieid her hands on Ethan¡¯s chest. ¡°Yeah, some people are still waiting for you.¡± Ethan smoothed her hair, then held her hand walking downstairs. It was already quiet at the venue, and there were only several staff members packing things up. Kylie thought it must be the end of today¡¯s event. However, to her surprise, the moment she walked out of the venue, cameras shed without stopping. There indeed were many people waiting for her. Kylie was being ignored by them when she had walked on the red carpet at the beginning of the day. Now, their enthusiasm made her stay calmer. Kylie wore a sweet smile to every camera and posed for photographs. She was holding Ethan¡¯s arm all the time in front of cameras. Ethan, instead, was still wearing his cold face as always. A reporter asked Kylie, ¡°Kylie, what do you want to say about today¡¯s surprises?¡± Kylie nced at Ethan, then said, ¡°I feel so honored and happy today, no matter even if I be a bear today or find a loving husband.¡± The reporter was amused. ¡°It isn¡¯t amon bear, but a very popr one.¡± ¡°Yes, and I hope I can be as popr as it,¡± Kylie said. Another reporter asked, ¡°Miss Finch, do you n to join an international film?¡± ¡°It¡¯s every actor¡¯s dream to be involved in an international film, but I think I need to practice my acting skills more,¡± Kylie said, being modest. ¡°We¡¯re looking forward to your future works!¡± The reporters didn¡¯t ask sharp questions but seemed to be endorsing Kylie. After they walked through the crowd, Kylie asked Ethan in a low voice, ¡°Did you arrange them for me too?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ethan opened the car door and protected Kylie¡¯s head when she sat inside. ¡°They really like you.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Lucas drove the car away when he sent Dora and Harry to the hospital, so Faith drove another car to pick them up. When Kylie was seated, Ethan closed the car door and got in from another side. ¡°I think you left a good impression on them today.¡± Ethan hugged Kylie in his arms, and he was unwilling to be apart from her for just a second. ¡°Do you know the address?¡± Ethan asked in his deep voice. ¡°Director Keys already sent it to me, and I can use the navigation system,¡± Faith said. ¡°Where did you get this car,¡± Kylie asked Faith. ¡°Director Keys lent it to us,¡± Faith answered with a smile. ¡°Lucas and I met him at the door. He was very kind and guided Lucas to his familiar hospital in person, and left his car key to me.¡± ¡°Wow, Mr. Keys is really a good man.¡± Kylie looked at Ethan. ¡°I think he did that for your sake.¡± ¡°How did you know him?¡± Kylie was confused. Ethan had served in the army, and Dora had managed Peak Pictures for him. In that case, Mr. Keys should be Dora¡¯s friend. Why did he seem so close to Ethan? ¡°A coincidence,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Keys had annoyed a gang in Britain before he transferred to be an actor, and he was almost killed. I helped him be a sessful actor and pay the usury back.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t help someone for no reason.¡± Kylie was doubtful. ¡°The person who chased him was my target.¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°I nned to help Dora build herwork back then.¡± ¡°Oh, you did have helped her a lot,¡± Kylie said, feeling jealous. Ethan pulled her to sit on his legs and pinched her jaw. ¡°I love to see you being jealous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Kylie got rid of his hand, but her jaw was pinched again. ¡°Look at my eyes.¡± He threatened. Kylie then turned to meet his eyes. Ethan¡¯s eyes were very attractive, and she forgot to be mad all of a sudden, staring at them. ¡°Let me go!¡± Kylieughed and pushed him. When they arrived at the appointed hotel, Mr. Keys was standing there waiting for them. ¡°I should have arranged a driver for you,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ve already done a lot for us,¡± Ethan said to him. All of a sudden, Kylie was very curious and asked Ethan, ¡°How manynguages do you speak?¡± Ethan was silent for a while, then said, ¡°French, Russian, Korean and Spanish.¡± Knowing that Kylie admired him more, ¡°I think we don¡¯t need to hire an interpreter when we go abroad in the future.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, we still need to hire a professional interpreter for business,¡± Ethan said. Hearing their talk, Mr. Keys looked over with a smile. ¡°Where are you going for a honeymoon?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Kylie felt a little embarrassed. ¡°We don¡¯t have any ideas yet.¡± ¡°I once found a super beautiful ce during a trip, but it¡¯s a private ind, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to get on it. I just left after ncing at it from afar,¡± Mr. Keys said. ¡°I promise it¡¯s the most beautiful ce that I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Do you need to work recently?¡± Ethan asked Kylie. Kylie thought for a while. ¡°Probably not, but I need to ask Lucas for details.¡± ¡°Tell him to clear your schedule,¡± Ethan said without hesitation. ¡°Do you have any ideas about the ce where we¡¯re going to spend the honeymoon?¡± Kylie guessed from his determined face. Chapter 394: Ethan鈥檚 Unique Love Ethan didn¡¯t answer Kylie¡¯s question at once, but turned to ask Director Keys, ¡°Do you want to get on the ind?¡± Mr. Keys rounded his eyes in shock. ¡°Jesus, do you know its owner?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ethan nodded. Mr. Keys didn¡¯t realize it until he guided them, walking into a private room. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about its location. Howe you know where it is?¡± ¡°The Coco Resort in the Maldives,¡± Ethan said with a smile. ¡°Exactly!¡± Mr. Keys was surprised. ¡°It¡¯ll be fabulous if I can visit the ind, but will it be bothering if I¡­¡± When Kylie heard the name of the ind, she was confused. The Coco Resort in the Maldives? Wasn¡¯t it the gift old Mr. Parker had sent her, and she sent it to her sonter? She always thought Coco Resort was just a resort, and probably wasn¡¯t a real ind. To her astonishment, it was located in the golden coastline of Maldives! Ethan didn¡¯t just know its owner, but couldn¡¯t be more familiar with him! Noticing the absent look on Kylie¡¯s face, Ethan hugged her shoulder. ¡°What? Do you want to spend some quality time with me alone?¡± Kylie approached his ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Can I change my mind and not send it to our son right now?¡± Ethan snorted withughter. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the mother, and you can make the decision.¡± Faith sat by Kylie¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Do you need someone to help you move the baggage? I¡¯m strong enough.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Kylie smiled at her. The smile froze on Faith¡¯s face before it went broad. Kylie blinked at her, then added, ¡°I need a cook.¡± Hearing that, Faith was cheered up at once. Director Keys was also thrilled. He put out feelers and asked whether he could bring his family with him during the meal. Kylie nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± When they set the time, Faith wrote down her necessities with excitement at once. After drinking several beers, Mr. Keys started to evaluate Kylie¡¯s acting in Dangerous World. Hispliments were urate, and his criticisms were also reasonable. Kylie listened with full attention and frequently nodded to show she understood what she should do in a simr situation the next time. People¡¯s opinions differed at home and abroad, but Kylie epted Mr. Keys¡¯ judgment with a modest attitude. Mr. Keys was very satisfied. ¡°I think you¡¯ll be a great actress for sure, and I¡¯m looking forward to working with you.¡± He raised his ss. When Kylie was about to touch the wine in front of her, Ethan stopped her and raised his ss to clink against Mr. Keys¡¯. ¡°Sorry, she can¡¯t drink now.¡± Mr. Keys was struck dumb for a second, thenughed. ¡°Well, you know ss is barely enough if you want to drink with me, Mr. Parker.¡± Ethan smiled, then enjoyed drinking with Mr. Keys. It was a great night. When they left, Mr. Keys¡¯ agent came to pick him up, and his car was still left in the group. Ethan was slightly drunk sitting in the car, but he was holding Kylie¡¯s hand all the time. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Kylie moved a little away to let Ethan lie on her legs. ¡°Let me give you a massage.¡± Her fingers fell on his temples and rubbed gently. ¡°You¡¯re very happy today.¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Mr. Keys is a member of your friend circle now.¡± Kylie stopped for a second, then continued to massage his temples. He took it seriously when she got jealous. ¡°Thanks.¡± Kylie bent to kiss on his forehead. ¡°Thank you for letting Mr. Keys visit the ind to help me.¡± She understood Ethan must have arranged for people to guard the ind so that Mr. Keys hadn¡¯t been able to get on it. Ethan now allowed Mr. Keys to visit the ind in order to make Mr. Keys owe Kylie. It also meant the secrets on the ind could be exposed.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Ethan unfastened his tie and the first button. ¡°Honey, may I call you like that now?¡± Faith, who was sitting on the driver¡¯s seat, flushed when she heard Ethan¡¯s tender voice. She gave a nce at the rear-view mirror. Kylie seemed so happy looking at Ethan. They were in deep love with each other. A look was enough to tell the rtionship between two people. Faith understood Kylie must love Ethan more than anyone else. ¡°Honey, I love you,¡± Kylie said, holding his hand. Ethan hugged her waist and moved close his head to her belly. Before long, Kylie felt something warm and wet. Is he crying just because I said that? Kylie smiled, then patted Ethan¡¯s back tofort him. ¡°Honey, honey, my sweet honey.¡± Ethan tightened his arms around Kylie¡¯s waist and didn¡¯t loosen them until Kylie felt a little pain. Ethan imagines his little son inside his wife¡¯s belly, and it seems there¡¯s a strong connection between the father and son. ¡°Are you going to be like me, too? A hybrid-vampire?¡± he thought in silence while tears continue flowing from his eyes. All of a sudden, Ethan sat up and looked at Kylie with a serious face. ¡°I owe you a wedding. When do you want to hold it?¡± Kylie wiped his tears and pulled his hand and put it on her belly. ¡± Hahaha, why are you suddenly crying, huh? I think we don¡¯t have enough time to prepare for the wedding now, and I won¡¯t look good in the wedding gown after a few months. Why don¡¯t we hold it after the baby is out?¡± Ethan gently rubbed her t belly. ¡°I¡¯ll hold the best wedding in this world for you.¡± He quickly kissed her lips, ignoring Faith¡¯s presence. Kylie leaned against his chest and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll be the happiest bride as long as you¡¯re with me.¡± Hearing that, Faith felt like crying sitting at the front. She remembers Ken had told her Kylie was adamant. Aiden had said Kylie always wanted to win. However, Kylie was just a sweet woman in love before Ethan¡¯s face. In fact, what a woman like depended on how much the man by her side loved her. Kylie enjoyed Ethan¡¯s unique love for her now, so she felt safe and was able to be the real her. They didn¡¯t go back to the hotel right away but went to the hospital where Dora was. Seeing Kylie, Lucas felt like he saw his lifesaver. ¡°When can I leave?¡± ¡°How¡¯s Harry?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°He¡¯s alive, and his wrist is already moved back to its normal position. He¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few days.¡± Lucas nced at the patient room, then said to Kylie in a low voice, ¡°Please let me go. I can¡¯t tolerate her crying anymore.¡± Chapter 395: Don鈥檛 Forget Of What She Has Done To You ¡°Come on.¡± Kylie stopped him. ¡°Dora is my older sister from now on, and you must be respectful of her.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Lucas was astonished. ¡°Do you forget what she has done to you? Are you insane?¡± Kylie red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± After that, she followed Ethan walking inside. Faith wore a resigned look. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to understand, but it¡¯s the truth.¡± Lucas sighed and followed up. ¡°Do you know what it mean? She¡¯s inviting a dangerous person to share a roof with her! She¡¯ll be regretful one day in the future.¡± Lucas¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, nor low, so Ethan heard it clearly. He stepped ahead slower, and Kylie held his hand with a smile at once. ¡°Please don¡¯t mind. Lucas doesn¡¯t mean it.¡± Ethan pulled his lips and pushed the door open, holding Kylie¡¯s hand. Dora was wiping her eyes by the bed. Seeing Ethaning in, she stood up, but soon sat down, feeling quite disappointed when she noticed their hands held tight together. ¡°Don¡¯t show off your affection for each other before me.¡± Dora¡¯s voice was husky after crying. ¡°They¡¯re an even more loving couple when they¡¯re not in front of you!¡± Lucas disliked Dora crying. ¡°Lucas!¡± Kylie snapped at him. ¡°Wait outside, along with Faith.¡± Lucas red at Dora, then was pushed out by Faith. Kylie asked with concern, ¡°How is Harry now?¡± Dora gave Ethan a nce before she opened her mouth. ¡°The doctor said he¡¯s still alive, and his wrist is already moved back to its normal position. It could be swollen for a few days.¡± ¡°Can you arrange a ce for them to recover?¡± Kylie smiled at Ethan. ¡°Or they can stay in Stephen¡¯s clinic?¡± Ethan nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Since Ethan agreed, Kylie said to Dora, ¡°Once Harry wakes up, I¡¯ll make the arrangement to send you home. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay the medical fee during his recovery.¡± Dora moved her lips, then still asked what she was thinking. ¡°Will you go back with us?¡± ¡°We still have something else to deal with, and we probably will be back after a couple of days,¡± Kylie said with a smile. Dora looked at Kylie again. It was apparent that she was unwilling to leave him. Ethan, instead, seemed very cold. ¡°Kylie and I will go on vacation, and we want to spend some time alone.¡± He didn¡¯t give Dora any chance or hope. Dora was disappointed but didn¡¯t know what else to say. She turned to look at Harry on the bed. ¡°Harry, please recover soon.¡± Ethan felt the effect of alcohol and didn¡¯t want to see Dora ying pitiful before his eyes, so he hugged Kylie¡¯s waist walking out. When he opened the door, Dora said behind him, ¡°Lord Ethan, I wish you and Kylie a happy life forever.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Ethan said without looking back at all, then strode away. Lucas followed up at once. ¡°Kylie, Faith is the cook, and I can be your photographer. I¡¯m not bragging, but I¡¯m really good at taking pictures.¡± Lucas rmended himself in excitement. Kylie gave him a hand gesture and agreed. Lucas jumped up high in happiness, then said to himself, ¡°I must prepare cameras right away. Oh, Kylie, we haven¡¯t updated the official Instagram yet.¡± When they were back in the hotel, Faith went to cook in the kitchen, while Lucas logged on Instagram. ¡°Kylie,e here and have a look!¡± Lucas eximed. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really the Inte age now.¡± Kylie sat next to Lucas and took his tablet. To their surprise, the International Film Festival news, which just had happened a few hours ago, already spread to the home. Kylie¡¯s fans were thrilled, and more and more people were following her. The video of Ethan¡¯s proposal to her had been reposted for over ten thousand times. Some Inte users thought it wasn¡¯t a perfect marriage without a public proposal. Some also congratted Kylie and wished her a happy marriage. An Inte user also exposed Ethan¡¯s identity. He was the chairman of Century Group, which was thergest business group in Seattle, as well as the boss of Peak Pictures, which was the leadingpany in the entertainment industry. As for the pink diamond ring around Kylie¡¯s finger, someone had offered forty million dors at thest auction, but its owner wasn¡¯t willing to sell it. It seemed Kylie was priceless in Ethan¡¯s eyes. Kylie became another great example that an actress seeded in marrying into a super-rich family. At the same time, William was amid people¡¯s criticisms once again because he missed such an outstanding girl like Kylie. Kylie checked the ount of the Inte user who exposed Ethan¡¯s identity and found out it was a new ount. She smiled, then made a call. ¡°Hi, did you just expose Ethan¡¯s identity on the Inte?¡± Kylie asked. William was struck dumb for a second, thenughed out loud. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who dares expose his identity and knows much about him,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the criticisms you¡¯ve received during this time.¡± ¡°No big deal. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re happy.¡± William sounded a little sad. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to send me the invitation letter for your wedding with Uncle Ethan.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t. You¡¯ll be one of the groomsmen,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I¡¯ll help you enhance your reputation as soon as possible. Wait for my good news.¡± ¡°No need,¡± William said. ¡°I think it isn¡¯t a bad thing since I can easily be a hot topic now.¡± ¡°Do you want to ride on my coattails? No way!¡± Kylieughed and hung up. Afterward, she walked to Lucas and said, ¡°Figure out a way to enhance William¡¯s reputation.¡± Lucaspressed his lips and thought for a while, then nodded. ¡°No problem. Come on and have a look at this.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Kylie approached near and saw Lucas just uploaded several photos on her official Instagram. The photos were taken when she was crying in Ethan¡¯s arms on the stage. Each of them exposed her feelings of excitement and astonishment as well as Ethan¡¯s tender eyes on her. ¡°Wait a second.¡± Kylie ran into the bedroom and reached out her hand to Ethan¡¯s face. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Ethan took it from the bedside table. ¡°What, are you going to check my phone from now on?¡± ¡°Yes, and I¡¯m gonna delete all your female contacts!¡± Kylie ran back to Lucas with Ethan¡¯s phone and signed up an Instagram ount for Ethan. After that, she told Lucas to mention(@) Ethan¡¯s Instagram ount when he posted those photos out. Within ten minutes, the number of Ethan¡¯s followers increased rapidly. Kylie was delighted and handed out a lot of money from Instagram. ¡°Seriously? When did you be so generous?¡± Lucas was shocked, staring at Kylie. Kylie shook the phone in her hand. ¡°Rx, this ount is bound with Lord Ethan¡¯s bank card.¡± Chapter 396: Do We Look Alike? Lucas gave her a thumbs-up. Ethan changed his clothes and walked out. He noticed Kylie was still reading messages with his phone, so he thought she was really deleting his female contacts. ¡°Haven¡¯t you finished yet?¡± Ethan sat by her side. ¡°I¡¯m not deleting your female contacts.¡± Kylie gave his phone back to him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you set a limit on the money that can be transferred at a time?¡± She couldn¡¯t remember how much money she had handed out. Lucas just reminded her that Ethan¡¯s money was hers too, so she was regretful now. ¡°Do you want to know how much money is there in my bank card?¡± Ethan said with a tender smile. ¡°Nope, I just want to know how much I¡¯ve spent.¡± Kylie pouted. ¡°No big deal. It¡¯s merely nothing.¡± Ethan found Kylie had signed up an Instagram ount for him, so he typed down a line of words and mentioned(@) Kylie before he posted it. Kylie heard the sound of ding-dong and picked the tablet up at once. Ethan ?: I¡¯ll be loyal to you during the rest of my life, Your Majesty. Many Inte users leftments below it. Wow, you¡¯re so sweet! Post some photos of you, please!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. What a loving couple! Chairman Parker, I¡¯m your loyal fan now! Please take good care of Kylie! Before long, Lucas posted a long article on his Instagram, exposing the rtionship between William and Lord Ethan and the story among Kylie, William, and Lord Ethan. He exined it was because of William¡¯s help that Kylie and Ethan could be together. After reading that, many Inte users changed their opinions of William. When Ethan read the article, he pinched Kylie¡¯s cheek and asked, ¡°Are you helping him enhance his reputation?¡± ¡°He¡¯s your nephew anyway. I help him enhance his reputation so that he can attend our wedding!¡± Kylie said. ¡°Right, he cane and see how happy we are.¡± Ethan held her hand. At home. Stephen also read the news which already went viral about Kylie, and he pinched the middle of his eyebrows, feeling upset. Someone knocked on the door of his office at this moment. ¡°Come in,¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°President Cecil, you have a meeting in 10 minutes,¡± Selina said. ¡°It¡¯s about this year¡¯s sales and very important.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Stephen shook his hand, and Selina left at once. He took the phone on the table and sat in silence for a long while before he called Kylie. ¡°Congrattions!¡± he said the second Kylie answered his call. ¡°You read the news too?¡± Kylie was at the airport now. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to prepare a wedding gift for me!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send you a wedding gift once you¡¯re back home.¡± Stephen smiled. He hadn¡¯t seen Kylie for a few days, and he missed her. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be back for the time being.¡± Kylie heard the sweet female voice from the loudspeaker, and she was about to check-in. ¡°Are you at the airport now?¡± Stephen opened hisptop and checked the flights. ¡°The ne home is about two hours away. Where are you going now?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t want to keep it a secret from Stephen. Since they were going on vacation, she hoped she could help Dinah improve her rtionship with Stephen. ¡°Ethan and I are going to have a vacation in the Maldives. Are you free? Why don¡¯t you bring Dinah with you to join us?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make an arrangement right away.¡± Stephen hung up and pressed the button of an extension. ¡°Cancel the meeting.¡± Selina was struck dumb, holding the phone. Before she could ask for the reason, Stephen strode out of this office and walked in his exclusive elevator. President Cecil was a well-known precise, careful man. If he canceled the meeting and left thepany all of a sudden, Mrs. Cecil must have called him. Therefore, Selina informed other apartments at once that President Cecil had a day off today. Dinah was caught by Stephen onto the ne. ¡°Where are you going? Couldn¡¯t you ask for my opinions?¡± Dinahined. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t bother to give her a nce but focused on hisptop to check the weather and local customs in the Maldives. ¡°How could you do that to me?¡± Dinah grabbed hisptop away. ¡°I do like you, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m your servant!¡± She looked at the screen of hisptop, and then her eyes lit up at once. ¡°Maldives? It¡¯s a great ce with a good view!¡± Stephen gave her a cold nce, then took hisptop back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a workaholic? Why do you suddenly want to have a vacation?¡± Dinah smiled and approached him. ¡°You finally realize the importance of work-life bnce, or you feel too stressed and escape away?¡± ¡°Kylie is in the Maldives,¡± Stephen said lightly. Dinah was upset and raised a smile. ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I miss her so much. I heard she¡¯s the spokesperson of a bear now.¡± Stephen¡¯s fingers moved fast on the keyboard. ¡°It¡¯s the mascot of the International Film Festival.¡± When a stewardess walked over to remind him to turn off his phone andptop, Stephen already learned all the information he needed. He closed hisptop and put it into his briefcase, then closed his eyes to have a rest. Dinah turned to look at the outside of the window. She took a deep breath, trying to pretend that she didn¡¯t care about it at all, but she still felt quite tired in the heart. The ne would fly over eight hours, and Dinah wearing earphones, fell asleep on Stephen¡¯s shoulder. Stephen gave her a side nce and pushed her head away. Within a minute, she approached near again. After three consecutive times, Stephen gave it up and let Dinah lean against his shoulder. Dinah, who was in her dream, probably felt ufortable, so she changed her positions all the time until she covered her head in Stephen¡¯s chest before she fell into a sound sleep. A stewardess walked by them at this moment, and Stephen stopped her. ¡°Sir, may I help?¡± the stewardess asked. Stephen nced at Dinah, then said in a low voice, ¡°Please give me a nket.¡± ¡°Sure, wait for a second, please,¡± the stewardess said. When the stewardess ced the nket over Dinah, she said with a smile, ¡°Sir, your wife and you look alike a lot.¡± Stephen touched his face, then turned to look at Dinah, who was pushed aside by him with her head leaning against the window. Do we look alike? Seriously? Before he could argue against it, the ne encountered turbulence and woke Dinah up. ¡°Stephen, Stephen! Are we going to die?¡± Dinah sped Stephen¡¯s hand, but she seemed more surprised than worried. In her eyes, she would rather die together with him. Stephen pulled his lips with disdain. ¡°Just turbulence.¡± Chapter 397: You Have A Sharp Eyes Dinah couldn¡¯t sleep again. She sat in the nket, staring at Stephen with her jawid in her palm. ¡°What can we do or visit for fun in the Maldives?¡± ¡°No idea.¡± Stephen pulled out a magazine and started to read it. ¡°I think it¡¯s fun enough to be with Kylie,¡± Dinah said to herself. Stephen¡¯s sight stopped for a few seconds, then kept on reading. When he just turned a page, Dinah stopped him. ¡°Wait for a second!¡± Stephen gave her a nce, then got rid of her hand. ¡°Get a magazine yourself if you want to read.¡± ¡°Kylie is in the poster on the page!¡± Dinah stopped him once more. Stephen didn¡¯t get rid of her hand this time, and his sight followed Dinah¡¯s hand falling on the huge color page in the middle of the magazine. If Dinah didn¡¯t tell him, he couldn¡¯t recognize the person standing at the corner in the poster was Kylie. Kylie was in a silvery gown, and her long, soft hair was half hanging behind her, and half slipping down her shoulder like a ck waterfall. Kylie was the youngest person in the crowd, but she was still very noticeable. Seeing the dimples at the sides of Kylie¡¯s lips, Stephen¡¯s eyes became gentle. ¡°You have sharp eyes,¡± he said. ¡°Of course! Kylie and I are close friends.¡± Dinah pointed at the woman standing next to Kylie. ¡°See? This is the Best Actress Sally, but Kylie is as noticeable as her.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Sally nodded. Dinah suddenly remembered something and asked Stephen, ¡°Did you read the news?¡± ¡°What news?¡± Stephen¡¯s sight was still on Kylie in the poster. ¡°Um.¡± Dinah licked her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Ethan proposed to Kylie.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Stephen seemed calm and kept on reading the magazine. Seeing he was calm, Dinah was relieved. ¡°I¡¯m d that you can ept it.¡± Stephen threw the magazine to her and stood up. ¡°I need to use the washroom.¡± Dinah made a face. It seemed it wasn¡¯t easy for him to ept it. When Stephen walked to the washroom, he stopped a stewardess. ¡°Could you please sell the magazine on the ne to me?¡± ¡°Do you mean Extreme Luxury?¡± the stewardess said with a smile. ¡°No problem, I can send you a brand new one.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Stephen said. After the nended, and the passengers were all off, the stewardess found the magazine she sent Stephen was ced still on his seat, but the poster in the middle was missing. *** Kylie arrived at the Maldives seven hours earlier and flew to the ind by a private helicopter.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Looking down at the blue sea from the high air, Kylie was in a better mood than ever. ¡°Can you go diving with me? I heard there are many beautiful fishes here.¡± Kylie pulled Ethan¡¯s hand for his agreement. ¡°We need to ask for the doctor¡¯s opinions first. If it¡¯s OK, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ethan¡¯s hand fell on her belly. ¡°The water pressure is very high during diving. Generally, it¡¯s not rmended for pregnant women to dive,¡± Director Keys said with a serious look. Kylie flushed in embarrassment, looking at Ethan, but Ethan epted it with a calm face. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine to dive in a shallow ce.¡± Lucas had a slight fear of heights, but he didn¡¯t have much reaction when he was on a flight because he couldn¡¯t look down. However, the helicopter tilted all the time, and he was scared, sping Faith¡¯s hand along the way. Faith couldn¡¯t get rid of his hand and said in annoyance, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you be a real man?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t now.¡± Lucas shut his eyes. Kylie gave them a nce, then smiled. ¡°Faith, why don¡¯t you lend him your shoulder?¡± At this moment, Ethan made an order to the pilot to speed up my headset. The helicopter made a sudden tilt, and Lucas sped Faith¡¯s hand with greater force. Luckily, they were all wearing a noise-proof headset, so nobody heard Lucas¡¯s loud screams. When the helicopter hovered over the ind, Kylie was surprised to find that the shape of this ind turned out to be like a gourd. ¡°Wow, it looks like a gourd.¡± She smiled. ¡°We can stay here as long as you like. There is everything on this ind,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Great.¡± Kylie leaned in his arms and asked all of a sudden, ¡°Will it affect your work?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know there is a thing called video meeting?¡± Ethan gave her a nce with disdain. Kylie pouted, then continued to appreciate the beautiful view. The helicopternded in the middle of the ind, and there were two cars parked there to wee them. ¡°Lord Ethan.¡± Two well-trained bodyguards opened the car door for them with great respect. Ethan supported Kylie getting in a car, and the rest shared another behind them. About 20 minutester, they arrived at a three-story buildingplex. ¡°Are we home?¡± Kylie stretched out when she got out of the car. It was really tiring after transferring to those modes of transportation all the way here. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ethan said, then turned to the housekeeper. ¡°Clean the guest rooms on the second floor. We have several guests staying here.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Parker,¡± the housekeeper said. When he helped them move baggage, he kept ncing at Kylie. Ethan then remembered he hadn¡¯t introduced Kylie yet. ¡°Oh, this is Mrs. Parker, do whatever she wants.¡± The housekeeper was greatly surprised, then bowed to Kylie in excitement. ¡°So nice to meet you, Mrs. Parker!¡± Kylie gave Ethan a side nce. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tip him?¡± The housekeeper had never heard anyone who dared talk to Ethan like that, but Ethan didn¡¯t seem annoyed at all and even gave the housekeeper five hundred dors without hesitation. ¡°Take good care of Mrs. Parker.¡± ¡°Of course, Mr. Parker.¡± The housekeeper took the money with two hands. Ethan took Kylie¡¯s hand, walking inside. ¡°My cards are all bound to your mobile phone. Each bill will be shown on your phone in the future. Darling, you have the right to check my bills.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kylie looked up at him. ¡°Very well!¡± Kylie was satisfied. She kissed on Ethan¡¯s cheek and left an obvious lipstick print there. The housekeeper turned his head aside at once and held a deep admiration for this, Mrs. Parker. When Mr. Keys noticed the lipstick print on Ethan¡¯s cheek, he pretended that he didn¡¯t see it and followed the housekeeper walking to the second floor, whistling. Faith supported Lucas, who was vomiting along the way, and missed the small detail but followed Mr. Keys stepping upstairs right away. ¡°I want to walk around.¡± Kylie held Ethan¡¯s arm with a smile when others were all gone. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a rest?¡± Ethan rubbed the back of her waist. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful here. I want to have a walk around here before I take a rest.¡± Kylie acted cute before Ethan. Ethan agreed and guided her walking around in the vi. There was arge vegetable patch and arge wine cer with lots of collector¡¯s editions of red wine behind the vi. On t ground, several meters away was ced much fitness equipment. It seemed to be a gym. ¡°Did old Mr. Parker acquire this ind?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Nope.¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a birthday gift I sent him to his birthday party this year.¡± Kylieughed. ¡°You¡¯re really an economical man. You knew old Mr. Parker was going to send this ind to me!¡± Chapter 398: Do As You Can ¡°Because I have an economical wife.¡± Ethan held her hand in his palm. ¡°I want to give birth to our baby on this ind. Do you think it¡¯ll work here?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Of course,¡± Ethan said. ¡°I¡¯ll hire the most professional medical team to take care of you.¡± ¡°I have no worries about that.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°I want to work as much as possible before the baby is out, and I hope you can be supportive.¡± ¡°Do as you can,¡± Ethan said and won another kiss from Kylie. At the end of the trail was a pier with a speed boat moored next to it. On the shallow beach, there were waves rolling up from time to time. The temperature was agreeable in the Maldives, so Kylie took off her shoes and stepped into the water with bare feet. ¡°Ethan, the water is warm here!¡± She beamed. ¡°Don¡¯t stay in the water too long,¡± Ethan said. Kylie walked around in the water. Seeing Ethan standing still on the pier, she said to him, ¡°Come down and have some fun with me!¡± ¡°Nope, you can y with yourself.¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t remember how long he hadn¡¯t yed by the sea. Kylie walked over and forced him to take off his shoes. When she was about to roll his pants up, he stopped her. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± He then rolled his trousers up, revealing his straight, beautiful shins. He had fewer hairs on his legs than normal men. After being wet by the sea, the sparse hairs looked quite cute hanging on his shins. Kylie took out her phone and said to Ethan. ¡°Walk ahead, then turned around to look at me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°For a photo.¡± Ethan took a few steps forward, then stood straight there. ¡°Rx a little,¡± Kylie said. However, Ethan still stood there like he was standing guard. Kylie put her phone down, looking at Ethan with a resigned look. ¡°Could you smile a little?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Ethan seemed gentle normally but put on a serious face once he was facing a camera. ¡°Well, then you can take a photo of me.¡± Kylie gave her phone to Ethan and ran ahead alone. Ethan lifted her phone, and Kylie turned around to look at him at this moment. She was covered in the sunshine and was as gorgeous as a golden gift. With a shutter sound, he took a picture. ¡°Let me have a look!¡± Kylie ran back to him. When she saw the dreamy picture in the camera, Kylie said with admiration, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re a talented photographer.¡± She pulled Ethan¡¯s hand, walking ahead and heard a round of shutter sounds behind her. Ethan was taking photos when she was pulling his hand. They walked hand in hand, apanied by the shadows on the surface of the water. The photos were as beautiful as posters. Ethan¡¯s fingers moved fast and sent those photos to his phone. Kylie was enjoying ying in the water and pulled Ethan walking into deeper water. Ethan reminded her to be careful along the way. ¡°Although they regrly clean this sea beach, there could be shells in the water. Be careful not to cut your feet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my patron saint, and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Kylie¡¯s pants were already wet. ¡°Let¡¯s go snorkeling tomorrow. There are many beautiful tropical fishes around this ind.¡± Ethan pulled Kylie walking back. ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough.¡± Kylie pouted and wasn¡¯t willing to leave. ¡°Have a good rest tonight, so we can enjoy tomorrow¡¯s activities,¡± Ethan said and lowered his body to let Kylie lie on his back. ¡°Fine.¡± Although Kylie wasn¡¯t willing to leave, she soon felt sleepy after lying a short while on Ethan¡¯s wide back. Her phone rang all of a sudden. Ethan gave it a nce and noticed the caller was Stephen. He supported Kylie¡¯s body with one hand and answered the call with another. ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°Kylie, we¡¯ve already arrived at the Maldives!¡± Dinah said in excitement on the phone. ¡°Wait at the airport. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick you up,¡± Ethan said, then hung up. When the housekeeper saw Ethaning back with Kylie on his back, he didn¡¯t know how to help them but followed behind. ¡°Lord Ethan, your room is ready.¡± ¡°Great, send someone to pick Stephen and Dinah up at the airport,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Yes, Mr. Parker.¡± In an exclusive room in the third room, Ethan gently put Kylie down on the bed, then helped her undress her clothing. When the bathtub was full of warm water, Ethan sat in it along with Kylie in his arms. Kylie semi-consciously opened her eyes. ¡°You said I could have a break of half a month.¡± ¡°Just to take a shower,¡± Ethan said, then gently poured water on her body. Kylie closed her eyes, enjoying it. ¡°I hope time can stop now.¡± Ethan hugged her in his arms with his jawid on the top of her head. ¡°Anytime as long as you want.¡± ¡°We¡¯re too young to retire now.¡± Kylie imagined their future in her mind. ¡°When our children have their own careers, we can spend our old age on this ind. You can grow some vegetables, and I can fish. We must be very happy then.¡± ¡°You can fish?¡± Ethan smiled.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve cleared all missions in Fish Hunter!¡± Kylie said. Ethan pinched her cheek. She couldn¡¯t distinguish real life from the mobile game now. Kylie giggled. ¡°I want to have a boy first, then a girl so that the older brother can take care of the younger sister.¡± Ethan nodded. ¡°I think we can have seven older brothers and a younger sister. In that case, each of them can take off their younger sister for a day in a week, which won¡¯t be too tiring.¡± Kylie opened her eyes and red at him. ¡°I can¡¯t give birth to so many babies!¡± Ethanughed and hugged her up. He wiped the water from her body and gently put her back on the bed. ¡°You must take good care of your younger sister. Do you understand?¡± He kissed Kylie¡¯s belly. Kylieughed and heard the sound of the engine moving near. ¡°Who¡¯sing?¡± She sat up. ¡°Stephen and Dinah.¡± Ethan took over her sleeping gown for her to put on. ¡°I need to go down right now.¡± Kylie ran downstairs with a pair of slippers in her hands. ¡°Dinah!¡± Hearing her voice, Dinah ran upstairs and gave her a big hug. ¡°I miss you so much!¡± Dinah said. ¡°Me too!¡± Kylie pulled her hand, walking to a guest room. All of a sudden, Dinah stopped on the stairs. ¡°Well, I think I¡¯ve seen this bracelet somewhere before.¡± Chapter 399: She鈥檚 A Wildcat Kylie wanted to shut Dinah¡¯s mouth, but it was toote to do so. Ethan stood right behind Kylie and asked Dinah in a cold voice, ¡°Where have you seen it?¡± Somehow, Kylie exchanged a nce with Stephen. Stephen pulled Dinah to his side at once. ¡°Of course you¡¯ve seen it. It¡¯s old Mrs. Parker¡¯s family heirloom.¡± Dinah was struck dumb for a second, then patted her head. ¡°Oh, yes! No wonder I think it looks so familiar.¡± Kylie was rxed and changed the topic. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go talk about where we should go for fun tomorrow!¡± The two girls escaped away and left Stephen with Ethan standing there. Stephen stood with his hands in his pockets. He gave a nce at the room Dinah walked in and asked with a smile, ¡°A room?¡± ¡°The housekeeper can prepare another one for you,¡± Ethan said with a cold face. ¡°No need.¡± Stephen reached out his hand to Ethan all of a sudden. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Ethan looked at his hand, then shook hands with him. Both of the two men were wearing a serious face like they were settling a big deal. ¡°Thanks,¡± Ethan said. Stephen smiled but didn¡¯t seem happy at all. ¡°My words still stand. If you dare hurt Kylie, I¡¯ll never let you get away with it.¡± Ethan meets Stephen¡¯s eyes, and the atmosphere was rather tense. Like what had happened many times before, Stephen moved his eyes away from Ethan¡¯s sharp look. ¡°Thank you for your amodation,¡± he said, then pushed his suitcase, walking into the room where Dinah was. In the room, two girls were arguing over a map head against head. Hearing the footsteps, Dinah raised her head at first. ¡°Stephen, to be fair, is Club Faru or Kandooma Ind fun?¡± Kylie looked over at the same time. ¡°Tell us your opinion!¡± Stephen put the suitcase against the wall, then said, ording to the information he had collected beforehand, ¡°Club Faru is the best ce for diving with beautiful views, but it¡¯s close to Mal¨¦, and there could be crowded.¡± ¡°Kandooma Ind is a little far away, but there are many houses of novel designs and recreation equipment. It¡¯s very popr among young people.¡± Two girls stared at him for his advice. Stephen hung his coat on a hanger, then turned to look at them. ¡°In fact, I advise you to have fun right here on this ind, because this is the most beautiful private ind in the Maldives.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Dinah nodded. ¡°I just said the same thing! Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Kylie pinched Dinah¡¯s arm. ¡°You only listen to your husband! Aren¡¯t we good friends?¡± ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Dinahughed. ¡°Kylie, have you learned any new positions? Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡± Saying that Dinah pushed Kylie to the floor. Just when she was about to press on Kylie, she felt someone caught her cor from her back. ¡°Stephen, stop pulling my¡­¡± Dinah turned around and closed her mouth at once. Stephen was leaning against the closet, watching Dinah being embarrassed. The man who caught her cor actually was Ethan, who seemed very displeased. ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t press on Kylie. This is something only you can do. Ouch!¡± Dinah was thrown aside. She rubbed her butt in pain, ring at Stephen. ¡°Look at you! Why don¡¯t you protect your wife? You¡¯re so cold-blooded.¡± Stephenughed. ¡°Ethan protects Kylie because Kylie is a cat, but you¡¯re a tiger. I don¡¯t think you need my protection.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Dinah was annoyed. Ethan held Kylie in his arms and asked whether she was fine with a tender look in silence. Kylie smiled and kissed his cheek, and then she turned to look at Stephen. ¡°Star, Dinah isn¡¯t a tiger.¡± ¡°Right! I¡¯m not a tiger.¡± Seeing that Kylie sided with her, Dinah stayed tough. ¡°She¡¯s a wildcat,¡± Kylie exined with a smile. ¡°Right, I¡¯m a wildcat!¡± Dinah echoed, but somehow felt it wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Wildcat?¡± ¡°Alright. Have a good sleep. We¡¯re going to sail tomorrow,¡± Ethan said in a deep voice, then left with Kylie in his arms. Stephen gave Dinah a nce, then walked into the bedroom. ¡°The bed is mind!¡± Dinah ran over and jumped on the bed at once. ¡°Oh, I forgot to wash my feet. Look at the sands!¡± Seeing the sands on the sheet, Stephen frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the couch.¡± Dinah danced with a satisfied face on the bed but fell down from it all of a sudden. Stephen reached out his hands to protect her out of instinct. Dinah exercised a lot, so she would be fine even though she fell on the ground. However, when she noticed Stephen reaching out his hands to take her, she moved her leg to him on purpose. Before Stephen could react, Dinah knocked him over and sat on him. Stephen moaned in a little pain and pushed Dinah away. Dinah wore an evil smile and pressed on his body again. ¡°Which part is painful? Let me help you relieve the pain.¡± Saying that she tried to grab Stephen¡¯s most vulnerable part. ¡°Get off!¡± Stephen struggled to get back on his feet. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I just knocked you over, and I should be responsible for that.¡± Dinah pushed Stephen down on the floor once more. Stephen covered his crotch with both of his hands, so he wasn¡¯t able to get rid of Dinah. ¡°Here, or here?¡± Dinah touched his chest way down to his legs! ¡°Get off right now!¡± Stephen was mad and raised his voice. Dinah, however, ignored his warning and started to rub his body. ¡°Don¡¯t cover there.¡± Dinah stared straight at Stephen. ¡°Let me check it. If it¡¯s damaged, I can tell your mother that we must have a divorce, but it isn¡¯t my fault, and you should give me whatever I deserve.¡± ¡°Do you have any agreement with my mother?¡± Stephen¡¯s face was pure red now, probably because of anger or embarrassment. ¡°If I can give birth to a child for the Cecil family, Garbo Pce No. 1 will be mine, and I can also have alimony of seven million dors,¡± Dinah said. ¡°I, of course, agreed without hesitation.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Stephen¡¯s lips trembled in anger. He knew Dinah always admired him, but he didn¡¯t expect she would sign such an agreement with Agnes. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Stephen tried to sit up, but Dinah was still pressing on his body so that he could only raise his head. Right at this moment, Dinah lowered her head to talk with him. At short notice, they kissed each other. Dinah rounded her eyes in shock, looking at Stephen¡¯s eyes right in front of her. He had thick eyshes like he was wearing mascara. Stephen abruptly pushed Dinah¡¯s face away within a second, then got back to his feet.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Dinah was astonished. ¡°You, how can you use your hand to touch my mouth? You just covered your manhood with it!¡± Chapter 400: Kiss Me Now (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Stephen was struck dumb for a second, then flushed. He turned around, walking into the bathroom, and began to brush his teeth. It seemed he felt so disgusted that he had just kissed Dinah. Seeing that, Dinah was mad, and followed him, stepping into the bathroom. She used many facial cleansers to clean her mouth. She was taking action to tell Stephen that his hand was much dirtier than her mouth! Kylieughed, standing on the upper floor. Ethan walked to her side. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°It was really violent just then downstairs,¡± Kylie said with a smile. ¡°I thought Star was a decent gentleman, but¡­¡± ¡°Men always want to have control of women by violence in lovemaking,¡± Ethan said and hugged Kylie in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s in the genes, and it¡¯ll never change.¡± ¡°Ha, men are all animals without clothes,¡± Kylie shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you like violent lovemaking?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Of course not!¡± Kylie denied it but escaped his eyes. ¡°Really?¡± Ethan approached her ear and imitated her tone. ¡°Don¡¯t touch there. It¡¯s too deep. Don¡¯t stop.¡±He blew a mouthful of air by her ear once he said a sentence. Kylie escaped his warm breath. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know it was a rejection?¡± ¡°Your body didn¡¯t say that.¡± Ethan¡¯s hand slid into her sleeping gown and pinched her bouncy butt. ¡°It was so wet every time you told me to stop¡­¡± Kylie kissed him all of a sudden and acted cutely. ¡°Stop saying that!¡± Kylie pushed him down on the couch and sat on his legs. She pressed her body against his a whileter, then bit his ear. ¡°Stop saying that! Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ethan smiled, then he pressed down from the back of her waist and said in his husky voice, ¡°You¡¯re juicy now.¡± Kylie gave a little moan of lovemaking pleasure and couldn¡¯t help it. She was just wearing a sleeping gown, and there were only her underpants between her and Ethan. Just when Ethan said she was juicy, warm water flew from the bottom of her body. In an instant, on the man¡¯s trousers, the nearest ce to Kylie was moist. Kylie flushed and covered her face with one hand. ¡°Ha-ha, you¡¯re indeed juicy!¡± Ethanughed in her ears. ¡°I hate you!¡± Kylie tried to escape but was caught by Ethan. ¡°What should we do now?¡± His voice was husky. ¡°Let me go!¡± Kylie pushed him. ¡°I¡¯ll die in your hands sooner orter.¡± Ethan hugged her up and walked to the bed in their bedroom in strange steps. He put her down on it, then strode into the bathroom. Kylie changed her underpants at once and covered herself in a nket, hearing carefully to the sounds in the bathroom. The strong water flow covered other sounds, but Kylie somehow heard Ethan¡¯s breathing. Ethan took a long shower and didn¡¯t walk out until Kylie fell into a light sleep. When Kylie felt the mattress sinking, she habitually reached out her hands to hug him, but Ethan escaped away. ¡°I¡¯m wet now.¡± Kylie opened her eyes and saw his wide back. His body indeed was wet and cold. He had just taken a cold shower for a long time. Would he be caught by a cold? Kylie still sped his waist even though he refused. ¡°Why did you take a shower for so long?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how long I canst?¡± Ethan said. Kylieughed. She moved her hand downwards but was caught by Ethan¡¯s big palm when she was about to touch his most sensitive part. ¡°Do you want to torture me?¡± ¡°May I help?¡± Kylie sat up andid her jaw on his shoulder. ¡°I can use my hand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t row tomorrow.¡± Ethany down on the bed and kissed on her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can tolerate it.¡± Even though he still seemed very pitiful. Kylie didn¡¯t have the heart to see him standing it, so she drew her hand out of his big palm and directly covered his manhood. The second she touched it, she eximed, ¡°Why it¡¯s already so hard?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t like my hand, so I wasn¡¯t able to ejacte.¡± Ethan sounded like an aggrieved little boy. That exined why he had stayed in the bathroom for so long! Kylie¡¯s heart ached for him. She kissed his lips and whispered by his ear. ¡°Let me do that for you from now on.¡± Her hand slid into his sleeping pants and caught the hot hard iron column. Ethan moaned with lovemaking pleasure, and his body moved upwards for a second in excitement. ¡°It likes you.¡± Hearing that, Kylie suddenly felt so honored. Ethan, who was as proud as the prince, only felt safe and wasn¡¯t afraid to expose his natural desire before Kylie. And he only had such a burning desire in front of Kylie. She kissed him at a slow pace, and her hand moved under his guide. Sometimes it was slow and sometimes fast; sometimes it was light and sometimes heavy. As time went by, Kylie felt so tired, but Ethan¡¯s breath was growingly heavy. ¡°Kiss me now!¡± Ethan said all of a sudden. Kylie understood what he wanted now, but pretended she didn¡¯t. Her head approached his neck, and she licked it. ¡°Here?¡± ¡°Lower¡­¡± He was breathing fast. ¡°Here?¡± Kylie moved to his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re a bad girl!¡± Ethan clenched his teeth.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. He almost went crazy when Kylie hesitated to give him what he wanted badly now. Kylie wore an evil smile, then finally sucked his nipple like she was doing him a favor. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ethan enjoyed it very much, and Kylie felt his manhood in her hand became bigger again. Her hand failed to cover it right now fully, and she couldn¡¯t imagine how her body was able to ept it in daily life. ¡°Be quick!¡± Ethan made the final order. Kylie¡¯s body slid down, and her tongue moved fast through his abs to the bottom. Ethan felt so excited like an electrical current just moved by his body and set off fireworks above his head. He couldn¡¯t help but give a low moan. At the same time, Kylie¡¯s chin was stung by his pubic hair. Just when she was going to avoid it, she felt something warm ejacted to her face, and his manhood became soft in her hand. Kylie was struck dumb for a few seconds. She didn¡¯t realize what had just happened until Ethan hugged her in his arms and cleaned her face. ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re a jerk!¡± Kylie shouted. Chapter 401: She Felt A Little Embarrassed Dinah, who just fell asleep, was woken up by Kylie¡¯s shout. ¡°Kylie¡¯s in danger!¡± Dinah jumped down from the bed and ran to the door. When she just dashed to the living room, someone tripped her. ¡°Who dares trip me!¡± ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Stephen sat up on the sofa. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it clearly?¡± Dinah thought for a while, then realized Kylie also had shouted out Ethan¡¯s name. She felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I was sleeping, and I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± She turned around, walking to the bedroom, then stopped after a few steps. ¡°Did you stay awake all night and hear them¡­.?¡± Dinah pointed at the ceiling. Stephen lit a cigarette and dragged on it. ¡°Let¡¯s move to a room on the first floor tomorrow. It¡¯s too noisy sleeping here.¡± Dinah scratched her head. Is it noisy? If Kylie hadn¡¯t shouted out just then, she wouldn¡¯t have heard anything at all. The next day, they gathered together in the dining room on the first floor. Lucas was full of energy after a good sleep in the house. There was only a housekeeper, so he helped Faith prepare breakfast. Kylieughed the moment she saw Dinah, whose lips were swollen. ¡°What happened to your mouth?¡± Dinah said nothing but red at Stephen. Stephen didn¡¯t bother to give her a nce and took a sandwich to eat. Seeing Stephen, who was a neat freak, forgot his hygiene habits before eating, Kylie thought he must be very mad at Dinah. Anyway, she still felt happy that they finally made some progress. Director Keys had nned to bring a female partner with him, but he stood up before getting on the ne, so he felt sad when others all came in couples. ¡°I guess I¡¯m the only lonely person during this vacation,¡± he said. ¡°Ha-ha, at least you don¡¯t need to share everything without another person,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Well, I still prefer to have a beautifuldy like you by my side,¡± Mr. Keys sipped his coffee and joked. Dinah noticed Kylie¡¯s arm didn¡¯t seem well, and asked, ¡°Kylie, what happened to your arm?¡± She had seen Ethan massaging Kylie¡¯s arm ever since she walked downstairs just then. Kylie replied without hesitation, ¡°The same thing to your mouth.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Dinah said but didn¡¯t think further. She thought Kylie could have stumbled like her. Stephen, however, abruptly raised his head and looked over. Kylie didn¡¯t sense Stephen¡¯s unusual reaction but enjoyed Ethan¡¯s message. Ethan, who noticed Stephen¡¯s unusual reaction, didn¡¯t give him a nce and moved the milk near to feed Kylie. At this moment, Lucas walked over with a fried egg on the te in his hands. ¡°Oh, please, couldn¡¯t you stop showing off your affection for each other for a moment?¡± Hearing that, Kylie giggled. ¡°Sorry, but no.¡± They were going to sail today, so all the girls put on a swimsuit with a loose dress to prevent themselves from being burned under the sun. Lucas carried several swimming rings, walking by Dinah¡¯s side. He gave Dinah a side nce, then said, ¡°I think you can also be sessful in the entertainment industry if you had bigger boobs.¡± Dinah moved her chest forward. ¡°Are they small?¡± ¡°Bigger than mine,¡± Lucas said, and got a heavy knock on the head the second he finished. He felt great pain, staring at Dinah. She was such a violent woman! Dinah looked down at her boobs, then Lucas¡¯s and Faith¡¯s. She had to admit that hers were the smallest ones among them. Dinah thought for a while, then approached Lucas all of a sudden, which scared him away, but she caught him back at once. ¡°You¡¯ve worked in the entertainment industry for a long time. You must know some secrets,¡± Dinah said in a low voice. ¡°Tell me how they make their boobs bigger?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Lucas nced around at first. Seeing nobody paying attention to them, he smiled. ¡°Most of the actresses have done a boob job.¡± Hearing that, Dinah was surprised. Lucas added, ¡°Some also had acquired development, like Kylie. I¡¯m responsible for preparing her clothes. She used to wear B, but her size has be bigger at a fast pace ever since she married Lord Ethan.¡± Saying that Lucas caught some air with his hands to feel the size. ¡°I think it¡¯s D now.¡± Dinah hit Lucas¡¯s hands down and thought carefully about his words.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Kylie had acquired development after marrying Ethan. Dinah wondered when she could have that too since Stephen, and she was already married. Dinah focused on that thought, so she didn¡¯t notice someone stopped in front of her and knocked her head against his back. ¡°Are you blind?¡± Stephen said in a cold voice. ¡°Why are you so easily mad?¡± Dinah looked at Stephen. Dinah wanted to argue with him but changed her tone upon thinking about his profession. ¡°Hey, let me ask you a medical question to see whether you¡¯re professional.¡± ¡°What?¡± Stephen seemed unwilling to talk to her. ¡°When can a female have the second development?¡± Dinah asked. ¡°This term doesn¡¯t exist in medicine. It¡¯s just possible that women¡¯s boobs could be bigger after pregnancy.¡± Stephen gave a nce at Dinah with disdain. ¡°Even if you develop again, it won¡¯t exceed B.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Dinah did her best to curb her anger. ¡°I think you¡¯re not a professional doctor at all. Kylie isn¡¯t pregnant, but her boobs are getting bigger all the time!¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes gradually moved to Kylie¡¯s body. Ethan was protecting her by walking on the yacht. Although Ethan was always attentive to Kylie, it was still unusual that he behaved like that. Stephen suddenly remembered Kylie had thrown up once he had touched her when he had abducted her to the cruise ship. Probably it wasn¡¯t because of the medicine, but her pregnancy! Stephen clenched his fists and suffered from his unwillingness to ept it. He thought Kylie was infertile after taking medicine, and he even had felt guilty because of it for a long time. However, Kylie was carrying Ethan¡¯s baby now! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get aboard!¡± Dinah pushed him. Stephen got his mind back, then strode on the deck. When Dinah was ready to sail, she saw Stephen walk to the front of Kylie. ¡°Kylie, I want to ask you something, and could you tell me the truth?¡± Stephen stared straight at Kylie. He didn¡¯t care that Ethan was standing right by her side. Kylie nced at Ethan, then said to Stephen, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m pregnant, but I didn¡¯t find the right timing to tell you.¡± Stephen nodded with a wry smile on his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be the child¡¯s godfather.¡± Chapter 402: I Don鈥檛 Agree With It ¡°No way.¡± Before Kylie could say a word, Ethan rejected. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± Stephen took a tough stance on it. ¡°I¡¯m the child¡¯s father, and I have the right to reject it,¡± Ethan said in an undeniable tone. Stephen was struck dumb. Kylie pulled Ethan¡¯s hand, but Ethan remained adamant. ¡°Well, actually, I need your help too speaking of that,¡± Kylie said with a smile. ¡°Would you please be my doctor and take care of me during my pregnancy?¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes lit up at once. ¡°Of course, yes.¡± Ethan, however, rejected it again because Kylie hadn¡¯t discussed it with him beforehand. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the child¡¯s mother, and I have the right to make this decision,¡± Kylie said in an undeniable tone. Seeing Ethan being displeased, Stephen was satisfied and showed off. ¡°Rest assured. I promise the baby will be healthy out.¡± ¡°I trust you,¡± Kylie said. Dinah was also surprised by the fact that Kylie was already pregnant, but her focus soon moved to the conflict Stephen had against Ethan. When they finally stopped arguing over it, Dinah said out loud all of a sudden, ¡°If Stephen is the child¡¯s godfather, I¡¯ll be the child¡¯s godmother!¡± In an instant, three pairs of eyes red at Dinah. Dinah scratched her head, moving her eyes to the surface of the sea. ¡°Um, look at the ocean. How beautiful it is!¡± Ethan wore an annoyed face and pulled Kylie into the cabin. ¡°Why did you let Stephen be your Doctor to take care of you during your pregnancy? Do you know¡­¡± The best way to shut a man¡¯s mouth was to kiss him. Kylie knew it very well, but Ethan stood upright and refused to bend his head this time. He can¡¯t tell her that it¡¯s dangerous for Stephen to be her Doctor because he knew his secret. Stephen was the one who formted the medicine for Ethan and his vampire race to retain their human form. He was worried that Stephen would tell Kylie the truth about his real identity. annoyed and frustrated, he didn¡¯t even bother to respond to her kiss. Kylie gave it up at the end, then stared at his eyes with a serious face. ¡°You told me I could be safe in Star¡¯s hotel.¡± ¡°So? Honey, it¡¯s different things,¡± Ethan still frowned. He refused Stephen to be their child¡¯s godfather exactly because he wasn¡¯t willing to let Kylie be close to him. If Stephen became Kylie¡¯s Doctor and took care of her during her pregnancy, they would be together often without a doubt. He knew Stephen would betray him if he is given a chance. In Ethan¡¯s eyes, Stephen was his closerade but was also a thorn in his life because of his biggest secret. And he knew Stephen loved Kylie.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. In fact, Stephen¡¯s love for Kylie was likely to be as deep as his. Therefore, Ethan felt nervous if Stephen stayed by their side. Kylie held Ethan¡¯s hand with their fingers entwined. ¡°Stephen had used medicine on me when he hypnotized me. I overheard his talk with his housekeeper one day that the medicine might cause infertility,¡± Kylie said and noticed Ethan was in a rage hearing that. If she hadn¡¯t held Ethan back with great force, Ethan would have thrown Stephen into the ocean to feed fishes. Kylie softened her tone. ¡°I think he said that just to protect me in case his housekeeper used random medicines on me.¡± Seeing Ethan calming down, Kylie added, ¡°Even if the medicine really has a side effect, only Stephen knows how to solve it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me the most dangerous ce is also the safest ce? Since Star is my Doctor now to help me prevent miscarriage, he¡¯ll keep our baby safe, right?¡± Ethan sped Kylie¡¯s hand. ¡°You should discuss it with me beforehand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Star just asked me about it all of a sudden, so I had that idea.¡± Kylie held his arm with another hand. ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll only love you as always for the rest of my life.¡± Hearing that, Ethan bent his head and kissed Kylie. ¡°Remember to keep your promise. One day, I will tell you my biggest secret,¡± Kylie leaned against his chest and smiled. ¡± Secret? Again, ugh¡­ how many secrets do you have? It¡¯s not a bad thing that you have an enemy in love. At least you can learn to care about me.¡± ¡°I will tell you at the right about the secret I¡¯ve mentioned to you now,¡± Afterward, Ethan hugged Kylie in his arms, and they enjoyed the long passionate kiss. Just when Ethan¡¯s hand was about to fall on Kylie¡¯s butt, someone intruded in. ¡°Oh, sorry,¡± Stephen said but didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Kylie flushed red and wanted to push Ethan away, but was held tightly in his arms. She understood her jealous husband was announcing his possession of her. They kept on kissing, and Stephen continued to say, ¡°As a professional doctor, I strongly advise you not to kiss for too long. It might cause hypoxia for the baby.¡± Kylie looked at Ethan. Ethan was wearing an expressionless face but stopped kissing. Kylie felt likeughing. Stephen probably was Ethan¡¯s nemesis. ¡°When was thest time you had your period?¡± Stephen took out a notebook from his pocket. Kylie thought for a while. ¡°I forgot about it.¡± ¡°Tell me an approximate time,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Um, probably when I went to Hamorna for the recording of The Trailzer. I need to ask Lucas for the specific date,¡± Kylie replied. Ethan lost his patience. ¡°We¡¯ve done the B-scan, and Kylie¡¯s been pregnant for ten weeks till now.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t raise his head but focused on writing in his notebook. ¡°B-scan result is only a reference. I need to know the specific time to estimate the development of the fetus and the expected date of delivery.¡± ¡°Oh, right,¡± Kylie said. She used to think pregnancy wasn¡¯t a serious thing, but Stephen took it so seriously. Stephen turned around, walking away, but soon turned back after a step ahead. ¡°The first three months and thest three months of pregnancy should avoid deep sexual intercourse, which might cause miscarriage.¡± Kylie looked at Ethan,ughing. Ethan, instead, seemed displeased. ¡°How deep do you mean?¡± Kylie tried to hit Ethan, but her fist was caught by his big palm. Ethan then showed off. ¡°My size isrger than normal men. Will a half be fine?¡± Stephen¡¯s lips trembled a little, but he still said in his gentle tone as usual, ¡°You better not prate at all, if you really care about this baby and Kylie.¡± After that, he strode outside. ¡°Why did you have to say that?¡± Kylie pouted and med Ethan for having embarrassed Stephen. ¡°I just told the truth,¡± Ethan snorted. ¡°We¡¯ve been having lovemaking during your pregnancy, and our baby is fine. The Doctor said it¡¯s OK as long as it¡¯s not frequent nor violent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the previous doctor has said, but now Doctor Cecil said we better not have love making anymore!¡± Kylie raised her voice. Ethan bent to kiss her and said in a tender tone, ¡°Fine, I can tolerate that.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Kylie hugged his waist. ¡°I can also help you¡­¡± When they were kissing, Stephen intruded in again. ¡°For the health of the baby and the mother, I¡¯ve made a diet for them.¡± Chapter 403: They Could Never Stop Arguing Kylie and Ethan lost interest after being interrupted twice. Ethan scanned through the diet Stephen gave him, then said in a cold voice, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like spinach and carrot.¡± ¡°She must have some even though she dislikes them. They¡¯re good for the baby.¡± Stephen argued. ¡°Why does my wife have to listen to you?¡± Ethan seems frightening. ¡°I¡¯m her doctor, and I should be responsible for her heath!¡± Stephen insisted. Trying to piss him off. It seemed they could never stop arguing. Kylie stood between them at once. ¡°I can eat some for our baby,¡± she said to Ethan. When Stephen was about to repeat something, Kylie opened her mouth at first. ¡°I feel this ship stopped. Did they go swimming?¡± After that, she pulled Ethan walking outside, followed by Stephen. The ship did stop, and the sea was so calm that there was no wave on its surface at all. Under the sunshine, the sea turned light blue, which was stunning. ¡°We can see the reef below. Is it very shallow here?¡± Kylie asked Ethan. Ethan nodded. ¡°You can enjoy snorkeling here.¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Kylie turned around to ask Stephen. Stephen shook his head. ¡°Better not. I haven¡¯t done a general examination for you yet, so I¡¯m not sure how much water pressure you can bear.¡± Seeing Dinah and Faith leaving for swimming in the sea with swimming rings, Kylie pouted with disappointment. ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t be so upset,¡± Dinah said, then kicked Lucas off to the sea. Lucas screamed, falling down into the seat, which amused everyone, including Kylie. ¡°Go enjoy yourselves. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go fishing?¡± Stephen asked. ¡°Are there any fishes here?¡± Kylie nced at him and then to Ethan. ¡°Yes.¡± Ethan nodded. Another battle without smoke began. Two men had a fishingpetition. Mr. Keys and Lucas bet on Ethan, while Faith and Dinah bet on Stephen. Kylie, instead, stood aside. ¡°Who do you bet on, Kylie?¡± Faith asked. Kylie smiled. ¡°I bet double that it¡¯s a draw.¡± In order to be fair, they used the same type of fishing tackle and the same kind of fish food. Faith and Dinah were swimming on the other side of the ship. Mr. Keys took a camera busy shooting the beautiful scenery to prepare for his future films. Lucas, instead, served the two men who were in thepetition. In fact, he only served Ethan. Stephen was quite alone, but he didn¡¯t care about it. Kylie leaned on the railing, looking at the people in the water with envy. Lucas gave Kylie a nce, then said to Ethan in a low voice, ¡°Lord Ethan, Kylie can¡¯t swim nor dive?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Well¡­¡± Lucas nced at Stephen but didn¡¯t dare tell Ethan the truth. ¡°Kylie was full of anticipation when she came here. What a shame that she can¡¯t enjoy the sea.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Ethan smiled. With a loud sound, Stephen caught the first fish today. Ethan, however, still got nothing. Kylie stepped back to Ethan¡¯s side at once. ¡°How is it? Did you see any fish?¡± ¡°What? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll lose?¡± Ethan looked at her. Kylie knew Stephen was good at fishing, but she had never seen Ethan fishing before. She also understood it would damage Ethan¡¯s self-esteem if he lost thepetition with Stephen. Kylie thought she must do something.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not!¡± She leaned on his arm, and Ethan hugged her shoulder with one hand. He smiled and kissed on her forehead. ¡°I feel slightly burned under the sunshine. Would you please help me wear some sun cream?¡± Kylie stuffed a sun lotion into Ethan¡¯s hand. Ethan nodded, put his rod on the stand, then moved Kylie¡¯s long hair to one side. Kylie directly took off her dress andy down on Ethan¡¯s legs. Her beautifully white skin shone under the sunshine. Ethan¡¯s hand fell on it like he was rubbing a smooth cloth. Seeing the scene, Lucas¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved in his throat. He stepped away in silence. Ethan¡¯s hands moved slowly on Kylie¡¯s back. In order to evenly wear the sunscreen, Kylie unfastened the button of her swimsuit. In an instant, her entire back was bare in front of Ethan¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t the first time that Ethan has seen her naked back, but he still felt aroused every time. His voice became hoarse. ¡°Do you want to torture me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to practice your endurance.¡± Kylie covered her head in the middle of his legs, and her warm breath fell on his most sensitive part. Ethan did his best to control himself, and his hands gradually moved to her chest from her back. Stephen, who sat not far away, was stunned by the scene when he just turned to show off that he had just caught a fish. He clutched the fishing rod, and his hands were even trembling. He remembered that night he had spent with Kylie in the Empire Hotel. Although he had made many mistakes, he still had tasted Kylie¡¯s body. Kylie had been so passionate and proactive that night after the lights were off, and he would never forget the feelings. Not knowing the truth, Stephen still thought it was Kylie, but Dinah was the one with him at that time. Stephen understood Kylie had slept with Ethan many times, but he was surprised that she was still very tight there, and he almost had ejacted the first time he had prated her. Luckily, he had great control over himself since he had received strict training. Even though he wasn¡¯t satisfied with his first time. If he had a chance, he would press Kylie under his body forever! He was thinking a little too far, and the fishing float abruptly sunk a few times before it stayed still. Kylie saw Stephen¡¯s reaction through her hair and put on a satisfied smile. However, the smile didn¡¯tst long on her face because she noticed Ethan¡¯s manhood was standing upright. She did that to attract Stephen¡¯s attention away from fishing, not Ethan¡¯s! Kylie fastened the button of her swimsuit, standing up. ¡°Focus on fishing!¡± She red at Ethan. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reward if you can catch fish.¡± After that, she walked to Stephen. Ethan was upset, looking at her back, moving away. ¡°Deal!¡± Kylie turned around and smiled at him. Stephen¡¯s full attention was on the unforgettable moment in his mind, and he wasn¡¯t aware that the girl in his wet dream now was standing right by his side. ¡°Hey, what are you thinking?¡± Kylie opened her mouth all of a sudden, which scared Stephen. Chapter 404: He Was An Easy Jealous Husband Stephen closed his legs at once but still failed to hide the small tent at the front. He felt embarrassed and covered it with his hands. ¡°Nothing.¡± Kylie looked down at his strange sitting position, feeling confused. ¡°Do you want to use the washroom?¡± ¡°Um, yeah.¡± Stephen flushed.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Oh, just go, and I can watch the fishing rod for you,¡± Kylie said, sitting down by his side, but was stopped by Stephen when she reached out her hand to get the rod. ¡°Do you want to help Ethan win thispetition?¡± Stephen said on purpose. In fact, he did want to use the washroom to vent his desire, but he would expose his hard manhood once he stood up. He would rather kill himself by jumping into the sea if Kylie caught him like that. Kylie, however, thought Stephen discovered her purpose, so she smiled. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯ve already caught a fish, but Ethan still has nothing.¡± Saying this, she approached Stephen. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him fishing before. Do you think he can catch one?¡± Kylie just had put on some sun cream, so she smelt quite good, and the fragrance kept flowing into Stephen¡¯s nose. It was so hard for him to control his desire now. Stephen looked at Kylie¡¯s shiny skin. He ached to taste it, but he knew it was poisonous. Once he tasted it, he would be tortured by the feeling for the rest of his life. He also knew Ethan would not be going to spare his life as the beast inside him might awaken. As Ethan¡¯s Doctor and close friend before, he knew his real secret that normal humans didn¡¯t notice. Stephen¡¯s eyes flew to Ethan, who almost threw a dagger look at how he red at him right now. Stephen even noticed that Ethan¡¯s eyes suddenly contracted, and his beast form was about to explode at any moment. Subconsciously, Stephen moved backward, trying to keep a distance away from Kylie, but it¡¯s toote. Kylie saw his pink cheeks under the sun and stepped near on purpose. ¡°Who do you think will win today?¡± Stephen felt something warm flowing out of his nose. He wiped it with his hand and found his nose was bleeding. It was a shred of clear evidence from Ethan¡¯s unseen power that he silently used against him. He stood up in a hurry at once and knocked the fishing rod into the sea by ident. ¡°I need to use the washroom.¡± He turned around, striding away. Kylie nced at his back, then the fish in the bucket. She shouted to Ethan, who also been following Stephen¡¯s fading back with a fit of anger. Kylie noticed a weird change of Ethan¡¯s eye color; it showed a wave of bloodshot and intense anger, ¡± Honey, I¡­ saw your eyes bing intense. What happened to your eyes? Are you that mad to him?¡± She quickly asked. Startled and caught off guard with what he did to Stephen, Ethan quickly stopped his inner power. ¡°Why are you helping him?¡± Kylie gave him a sweet smile. ¡°It¡¯s my way of helping you. That¡¯s all I can do.¡± Ethan was displeased. Why did she believe he would lose? How could she attract Stephen¡¯s attention away from fishing by using her body? ¡°Get over here!¡± Ethan said in anger. Kylie pouted. She just wanted to help him. ¡°Is it funny?¡± Ethan pinched her jaw and raised her head. ¡°No,¡± Kylie said. Ethan was an easily jealous husband, while Stephen was too shy to face her. ¡°If you dare do that again, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Ethan threatened. Kylie covered his mouth with her lips at once andughed. ¡°We can¡¯t have deep sexual intercourse, so you must be gentle.¡± After that, she lightly kissed his lips again. Right at this moment, Ethan¡¯s fishing rod sunk a little. ¡°There is a fish!¡± Kylie eximed with surprise. Hearing Kylie¡¯s voice, Lucas ran over with a hand. ¡°Where, where?¡± Ethan gave Kylie a nce with pride. ¡°One fish a time!¡± He still had time to bargain with her at this crucial moment. Kylie patted his arm. ¡°Pull it up! If the fish escapes, you can¡¯t have sex with me for a single time!¡± Ethan was confident. ¡°You should let the fish swim for a while, and pull it up when it¡¯s out of energy, or it¡¯ll struggle and damage the fishing tackle.¡± Kylie half believed it. ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t I see Star let the fish swim for a while before he pulled it up?¡± Ethan approached her and said by her ear, ¡°Because he isn¡¯t bigger than mine.¡± Kylie repeated his sentence three times and didn¡¯t understand its real meaning until Lucasughed. Kylie flushed and knocked her fist on Ethan¡¯s chest. Ethanughed and hugged her in his arms. Kylie struggled away and red at him. ¡°Lord Ethan, I think it¡¯s time to pull it up now,¡± Lucas said. Ethan let the fish swim in the sea for a while longer, then started to collect the fishing line. When the fish emerged at a slow pace, Kylie was astonished. Jesus! Ethan caught two fish, a big one and a small one, at the same time! ¡°Hooray, Lord Ethan wins!¡± Lucas shouted in excitement. Mr. Keys ran to them and had a high five with Lucas. ¡°We win!¡± Hearing that, Faith and Dinah swam over at once. ¡°Where is Stephen?¡± Dinah picked up Stephen¡¯s fishing rod from the sea. ¡°Did he give up?¡± Faith smiled. ¡°Stephen, you must pay for my money back!¡± Dinah shouted and got on the ship, along with Faith. However, she failed to find Stephen after searching around on the deck. ¡°Where is he?¡± Dinah was still mad. ¡°Your husband felt so ashamed, so he went to the washroom to calm himself down,¡± Lucas joked with his hands outstretched. ¡°Give me your money.¡± ¡°Wait for a second,¡± Dinah said and ran to the washroom to catch Stephen. He made her lose money, and he should pay for it. ¡°Stephen!¡± Dinah intruded in the washroom. ¡°You¡­¡± Stephen just took out his manhood standing in front of a urinal and didn¡¯t know whether he should urinate now or not. ¡°Get out!¡± He was annoyed. Dinah wasn¡¯t scared of him at all but shook her hand, which meant she didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°Go on. I won¡¯t look at you.¡± Saying that she turned and let her back face Stephen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at fishing? Howe you lost thepetition? Ethan has never fished before, but he just caught two fish one at a time! You¡­¡± Right at this moment, Dinah heard the sound of urination and felt utterly embarrassed. She had been able to sleep with Stephenst time because Stephen had been drugged and mistaken her as Kylie. However, they were both clear-headed now in a washroom with a loud echo. Dinah flushed red. Stephen, standing right behind her, seemed calm and suffered extreme embarrassment and Ethan¡¯s secret punishment. It was Dinah who refused to walk out, so there was no need for him to be a gentleman before her. Besides, no man made a silent sound during urination. ¡°I¡¯ll pay it no matter how much you lose,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Um, no big deal. I just thought you couldn¡¯t lose.¡± Dinah turned to nce at him. Stephen was zipping his pants, and it was quite noticeable there. ¡°Ahem,¡± Stephen made a sound. ¡°Then, pay it yourself.¡± ¡°No, you should pay it for me!¡± Dinah followed him, walking out. When she tried to grab Stephen¡¯s hand, Stephen reached his hands out. ¡°Not washed yet.¡± Dinah drew her hand back at once. Stephen was a well-known neat freak, and he always carried wet wipes with him to wipe his fingers clean. Why did he gave up personal hygiene once he was with her? When Stephen noticed Dinah was following up, he took out a wet wipe from his pocket to clean each of his fingers. He had said that to Dinah¡¯s face to stop her from pulling his hand. Somehow, he had a strong sense of guilt once Dinah touched him. Chapter 405: How Do You Love Him? The living hall was full of activity, and they were discussing how to cook the fish Ethan just had caught. Director Keys proposed to eat them raw, while Lucas wanted to have a barbecue. Faith, instead, preferred to make fish soup. Ethan looked at Kylie. ¡°Kylie, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Kylie stared at the fish in the bucket and thought for a while. ¡°Well, since it¡¯s just a game, why don¡¯t we set them free?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Stephen joined them at this moment. ¡°What do you want to have for dinner? I can cook for you.¡± Kylie pulled Ethan¡¯s hand, asking for his opinions with her eyes. Ethan nodded. ¡°We can set them free for the sake of our baby.¡± Therefore, Director Keys, Lucas, and Faith saw the fish set free right in their sight. Both of the fish were of rare species. Faith said, ¡°It¡¯s the first time that I¡¯ve seen this kind of fish.¡± ¡°Probably, they¡¯re like pufferfish, which is inedible.¡± Kylieforted her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re good at cooking. Why don¡¯t you go to help, Star?¡± Faith nodded and followed Stephen walking to the kitchen. Dinah didn¡¯t show up until Stephen was absent in the living hall. The moment she walked inside, she copsed on the sofa. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect he would abandon himself.¡± Dinahid her feet on the coffee table, but Ethan kicked them off, so she sat up at once. ¡°Although Ethan won, Kylie lost money too!¡± Kylie outstretched her hands to Ethan. ¡°I must pay double.¡± Ethan smiled and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise.¡± Kylie put on a sad face in an instant. Now she suffered a double loss. The beautiful scenery could always cheer a person up. They started to enjoy the views. Since Stephen wasn¡¯t in the living hall, Ethan allowed Kylie to be out of his sight. Dinah and Kylie went to sit on the lowest edge of the ship and put their feet into the sea to have fun. Dinah gave a nce at the bracelet on Kylie¡¯s wrist. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t say it aloud. Kylie understood what Dinah wanted to say. She turned around and didn¡¯t see Ethan nearby, so she asked in a low voice, ¡°Where have you seen the same bracelet before?¡± ¡°I-I haven¡¯t¡­¡± Dinah moved her eyes away. ¡°Stephen doesn¡¯t want you to tell me?¡± Kylie asked. If so, Stephen must have known this secret for a long time. However, Dinah shook her head. ¡°Not because of him, but I¡¯m just not sure.¡± Dinah looked at Kylie¡¯s wrist again. Kylie directly reached out her hand to show her. Dinah observed it for a while, then said, ¡°Stephen¡¯s mother also wears a bracelet like this, but the quality is different.¡± Kylie smiled and held Dinah¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you love Stephen?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Dinah said with sincerity. ¡°How much do you love him?¡± Kylie asked again. ¡°More than anyone else,¡± Dinah said, then looked at Kylie with confusion. ¡°What Stephen has done wrong?¡± Dinah wasn¡¯t dumb. If Stephen hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, Kylie wouldn¡¯t have asked that. Kylie trust Dinah, but she also knew Dinah wasn¡¯t able to keep a secret. In addition, she loved Stephen deeply now, so she could be easily deceived by superficies. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t tell Dinah all the details. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve taken special medicine while I was under hypnosis.¡± Knowing that Dinah was astonished. ¡°What medicine? Does it have a side effect? Damn it! I must teach him a lesson¡­¡± ¡°Calm down!¡± Kylie pulled Dinah back. ¡°That¡¯s also the reason why I chose him to be my doctor during my pregnancy. You know Stephen and Ethan are close brothers.¡± ¡°Do you want Stephen to make up for his mistakes?¡± Dinah asked. Kylie nodded. ¡°Dinah, please tell me if you find anything wrong.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Dinah licked her lips and felt awkward. ¡°Kylie, you know Stephen will never hurt you. You¡¯re the only woman he loves this life.¡± ¡°Dinah, you must be confident about yourself.¡± Kylie looked at her with a serious face. ¡°He just wants to possess me because he can¡¯t get me. If he really gets me, he probably will be disappointed, but you¡¯re different.¡± Dinah wore a wry smile, and Kylie added, ¡°Dinah, trust me. You two are meant to be together.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Dinah smiled. She raised her head and saw Ethan walking towards them. ¡°Hi, Ethan!¡± Ethan was carrying Kylie¡¯s loose dress on his arm, and he helped her put it on. ¡°Be careful not to be burned under the hot sun.¡± ¡°Did you wear sun cream? Let me get it for you,¡± Dinah said, standing up, but was stopped by Kylie. ¡°No need. We¡¯ll soon be in the cabin.¡± She had defeated Stephen with her sun cream, and she couldn¡¯t let Dinah find it out. ¡°Um¡­¡± Dinah still wanted to say something, then noticed Ethan standing right behind Kylie¡¯s back. He was tall and strong and covered Kylie in his shadow. Ethan was shading Kylie with his own body! Dinah was envious. ¡°You have your husband to shade you, and I think I better go into the water to cool myself down.¡± After that, Dinah jumped into the water. Hearing that, Kylie realized she did feel much cooler now. She looked down at the shadow, then turned around to see Ethan. He stood against the light, and she could see his muscr body with the help of light through his white shirt. Kylie quickly fished out her cell phone from her pocket,ughed, then took a photo of his shadow, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have some fun!¡± Ethan held her hand, walking out. He brought Kylie to an intable boat and moved away from the cruise ship at a slow pace. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Kyliey on the intable boat and yed water with her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to dive?¡± Ethan said. ¡°Can I?¡± Kylie was excited. ¡°Doctor Cecil said I couldn¡¯t dive.¡± ¡°I say you can.¡± Ethan paddled regrly. Kylie trusted Ethan without a doubt. No matter what he wanted to do, she was willing to follow him. When others in the ship found Kylie was absent, the intable boat already stopped by a nearby small ind. Ethan put the paddles away and jumped into the water. Just when Kylie was about to pull him, she saw the man standing in the water, which reached his waist. He reached his strong arms to her. ¡°Get off now. We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Chapter 406: Your Heart Ached For Me Kylie took off her loose dress, and Ethan hugged her up before he gently put her into the water.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The water in this area was much warmer than that in the deep sea, and the seafloor was also rtively t. Kylie felt quitefortable when her toes sunk in the fine white sand. ¡°Are there any fishes?¡± Kylie asked in excitement. ¡°You¡¯ll see them a whileter.¡± Ethan took out a goggle and a snorkel, then handed then to Kylie. After that, he drew out an underwater camera. Seeing him taking out different equipment from the intable boat, Kylie asked, ¡°When did you prepare them?¡± ¡°Before we got aboard.¡± After Ethan was well-prepared, he held Kylie¡¯s hand and walked a few steps forward. ¡°The water here is shallow, so you can see many tropical fishes.¡± Kylie nodded, then sunk into the water with her hand still pulled by Ethan. They were more like floating on the surface rather than swimming in the sea. As long as Kylie rxed her body, she could easily float on the surface of the sea, and Ethan pulled her hand slowly, walking ahead. Before long, a group of fish swam by Ethan, and Kylie told Ethan to stop at once, then took a picture of this beautiful moment. ¡°Look, they¡¯re clownfish!¡± Kylie stood up and gave the camera back to Ethan. Ethan hugged her in his arms and checked the picture taken by her. ¡°A clownfish,¡± he said with a smile. Kylie approached and found out Ethan turned the camera, focusing on her feet. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Kylie held some water in her hands and poured it on Ethan. Ethan escaped and pointed the camera at Kylie again. Kylie covered the lens with one hand and used another hand to ssh water to Ethan¡¯s head. One was moving backward, while the other was chasing up. Nheless, Kylie failed to catch his wrist every time she moved near. An idea dawned on Kylie, and she shouted all of a sudden, ¡°Oops!¡± She fell down in the water at once. The water wasn¡¯t deep, so Ethan didn¡¯t go to pull her on time but kept pressing the shutter. However, Kylie¡¯s body gradually sunk into the middle level of the water in the camera. She didn¡¯t sink into the bottom nor float to the surface, which was the typical sigh of drowning. ¡°Kylie!¡± Ethan threw the camera away and dashed to Kylie. Kylie was hugged up and hung on his arm. ¡°Kylie? Kylie!¡± Ethan shook her body. Seeing Kylie did not react, Ethan was anxious. He ran to the beach and put Kylie down on the ground before he did CPR to her. Kylie almost shouted out in pain under the pressure of his hands. He just had made fun of her, so she decided to scare him right now. Therefore, Kylie hid one of her hands under her body and squeezed a pebble to relieve her pain. Ethan pressed her with great force for a few times, but Kylie still didn¡¯t have any reaction, so he opened her mouth for artificial respiration. He breathed in arge amount of air, then breathed out into Kylie¡¯s mouth. When his lips pressed on her mouth, Kylie almost lost control of herself and reached out her tongue to kiss him. It was quite a torture, and she felt like she was a balloon now, which was about to explode. No matter how Ethan tried to save her life, Kylie stilly on the ground in silence. ¡°Damn it! Why do I have to take you out for diving! Why!¡± Ethan roared in anger. ¡°Kylie, wake up! Kylie, please.¡± After that, he raised his hand up high. The next second, Kylie heard a clear sound. Ethan pped himself! Hearing that, Kylie quietly opened her eyes and peeked. Ethan knelt down by her body, and he was even trembling in fear. ¡°Kylie, it¡¯s all my fault. Please, I¡¯m begging you. Please open your eyes.¡± There was a noticeable red palm print on his cheek. It seemed he did have pped himself with great force. Kylie just wanted to scare him a little, but she wasn¡¯t willing to see him hurting himself. Ethan started to felt scared and quickly transformed himself into his real form to save his wife. The beast inside him awakens and he lowers down his head to bite her neck. She saw what had happened, yet she doubts if it was only her hallucination. Right, when Kylie hesitated over what she should do now, Ethan said all of a sudden, ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die alone. I¡¯ll kill myself and¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t lie still any longer and sat up at once to stop Ethan. Startled by Kylie¡¯s reaction, he shifted immediately in a split second. Nevertheless, she was stunned when she saw the thing held in Ethan¡¯s hand. There was no knife at all, but she couldn¡¯t forget what she saw. He grew long nails and a fang on his mouth. ¡°Ethan¡­ I ¡­ I saw you grew some fang just now,¡± She stuttered. Ethan used his inner mind power to let Kylie sleep temporarily. Then, he whispered to her ears, ¡°You hadn¡¯t seen anything; it¡¯s all just your dream,¡± then he kissed her lips to awaken her. ¡°What happened? Did I sleep?¡± She asked in hesitation. ¡°Nothing! You¡¯re just making fun of me,¡± He said. You lied to me!¡± Kylie red at him. ¡°You deceived me first!¡± Ethan stared straight at her. ¡°When did you discover that?¡± Kylie thought she acted quite well. Ethan hugged her in his arms. ¡°Your heart ached for me when I pped myself.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Kylie denied it. ¡°Do you forget that your hand trembles whenever you feel nervous?¡± Ethan held her hand in his big palm. Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say. She turned around and knocked her fist on his chest. ¡°You almost broke my ribs, and I was about to explode when you did the artificial respiration!¡± Ethanughed and sat down on the ground with her in his arms. ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach me how to do that?¡± Saying it, he kissed Kylie again. Kylie bit his lips to vent her annoyance. ¡°You don¡¯t need to reach out to your tongue¡­¡± Before she could finish, Ethan pressed her down on the beach and kissed her body. ¡°Watch out the sand. I have sand everywhere on my body.¡± Kylie pushed his head away and giggled. ¡°Let me help you clean it up.¡± Ethan sucked her skin. ¡°Are you a sucker-mouth catfish?¡± Kylieughed. At short notice, it was drizzling. Light rain washed the shells on the beach, and the two entwined their bodies. Ethan protected Kylie from the raindrops with his body. Kylie looked at him with her eyes full of love. ¡°Ethan, kiss me.¡± Chapter 407: You Are My Baby Forever Hearing Kylie¡¯s order, Ethan kissed her without hesitation. Kylie enjoyed his passionate kiss and licked the rain dropped off his face, but he stopped when he was about to prate her. ¡°No, we can¡¯t¡­¡± He had a heavy breath. Kylie sat up, hugging him, and pressed his head to her boobs. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you just put half into¡­¡± Ethan got rid of her hand and got annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m not listening to Stephen, but keeping the agreement of a half-a-month break!¡± Hearing that, Kylie rolled her eyes. Seeing Ethan standing up running into the sea, Kylie followed up at once. ¡°Hey, are you sure you¡¯re going to do that in the water?¡± Ethan looked back at her, then pinched her cheek. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­.¡± Kylie said and noticed the rope of the intable boat in Ethan¡¯s hand. ¡°You want to pull it ashore?¡± ¡°Of course, yes,¡± Ethan said. Kylieughed. ¡°I thought you are going to masturbate in water, ha-ha.¡± Once she finished her sentence, she got a light hit on her head. Ethan pulled the intable boat ashore and fastened it around a rock before he took out an automatic tent from it. ¡°Get inside. You¡¯ll be caught by a cold if you stand in the rain.¡± Kylie bent and walked in it, then used a dry towel to wipe her hair. ¡°Do you want to spend a night here, since you¡¯ve prepared a tent?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like watching the sunrise? It¡¯s much more beautiful on the sea.¡± Ethan sat on other edges of the tent and opened the sleeping bag. He let Kylie move inside. ¡°Take off the wet clothes.¡± The rain in the Maldives came and left on short notice. There were two people¡¯s clothes on the big stone outside the tent, and four feet in the sleeping bag inside the tent. ¡°Ethan, have you ever thought to find your biological father?¡± Kylie asked in a gentle voice in his arms. ¡°When people bullied me when I was a kid, they often said that I¡¯m not Laurence¡¯s biological daughter.¡± ¡°I refused to admit it at that time until I found out my real identity. Even though I don¡¯t have any feelings for Michael, I still want to see my biological father if I have a chance. The family connection is really unbelievable.¡± Ethanid his arms around her with his jaw ced on her shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re different. Your biological mother has already passed away, so you want to see your biological father to satisfy your curiosity.¡± ¡°If the terrible man appears in front of me one day, I think my mother will be the person who¡¯s most heartbroken than anyone else.¡± Kylie turned to kiss his forehead, then added, ¡°Well, probably your mother loved the terrible man, and she¡¯s still in love with him now?¡± ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t want to know who he was. I suffered so much, and I still have some secret that I haven¡¯t shared with you,¡± Ethan abruptly straightened his body with cold eyes and stared at her thoughtfully. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to force you to share your secret. Just think this way, if your Mom didn¡¯t like him at all, why didn¡¯t she have an abortion after knowing she was pregnant? Why did she married old Mr. Parker with their baby?¡± Kylie moved around to face Ethan and held his face in her hands. ¡°Just like my mother. If she hadn¡¯t been in love with my father, she wouldn¡¯t have kept me.¡± Ethan seemed annoyed andpressed his thin lips to a hard line. Kylie understood it wasn¡¯t easy for him to ept it, so she reced the subject with a warm one. ¡°Ethan, let¡¯s think of the name of our baby.¡± Ethan was cheered up at once. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s a boy, then his name is Richard Parker; if it¡¯s a girl, she can be called Eva Parker.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Kylie covered her belly all of a sudden and rounded her eyes in excitement. ¡°Jesus, my belly tightened just then. I think our baby likes the names you¡¯ve mentioned!¡± Ethan smiled and put his palm on Kylie¡¯s belly. ¡°It¡¯s too small to have feelings now.¡± Silently, he sent some inner power to the fetus inside Kylie¡¯s tummy. ¡°I promise I¡¯m not lying!¡± Kylie pulled his hand to the bottom of her belly. ¡°Right here. It tightened for a second just then.¡± She said earnestly. Kylie hugged Ethan in anxiety to get his approval. ¡°Although our baby is still small, it does like the names you give it.¡± ¡°Well, probably I municate¡¯ with it more often, so it likes me very much.¡± Ethan kissed Kylie tofort her. ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Great!¡± Kylie nodded, then remembered something. ¡°Should we tell others if we¡¯re going to sleep outside?¡± ¡°The housekeeper knows it, and he¡¯ll tell them,¡± Ethan said. In fact, Kylie and Ethan came to this ind for vacation, and they, of course, wanted more private time and space. It was very kind already that they allowed others to have fun on this ind, so other people knew they shouldn¡¯t disturb them. Kylie slept a lot these days, and she could easily fall asleep in Ethan¡¯s arms. When she woke up smelling something pleasant, there was only her left in the tent with dry clothes put by the sleeping bag. ¡°Ethan?¡± She put on clothes, then walked out. It was almost dusk, and the whole sea surface was dyed red. Something was being cooked in the hanging stove outside the tent, boiling, and the fragrance wasing right from there. Kylie searched around. The intable boat was still there, but Ethan was absent. ¡°Ethan?¡± Kylie got nervous. ¡°Here!¡± He walked out from a pile of stones with a basket in hand. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Kylie ran to Ethan. ¡°I went to ask some local residents for green vegetables.¡± Ethan handed the basket to Kylie; there were many small green vegetables in it. ¡°Are there some people living here?¡± Kylie said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a private ind?¡± Ethan rubbed her fluffy hair, then took her hand, walking back. ¡°We are no longer on our private ind now. I¡¯ve cooked shell soup, and it should be done soon.¡± Kylie watched him expertly washing the vegetables and putting them in the hanging stove. ¡°I¡¯ve asked, and they told me this vegetable also contains folic acid, which is good for you and the baby,¡± Ethan said. Although he refused to admit that he cared about Stephen¡¯s advice, his actions showed that he loved Kylie and their baby very much. Therefore, he would take good care of them ording to Stephen¡¯s advice. Before long, the delicious seafood soup was edible. Kylie held the bowl and greedily smelt. ¡°It smells so good!¡± ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s sweltering,¡± Ethan said, then took the bowl in Kylie¡¯s hands and used a spoon to feed her after blowing it cooler. Kylie smiled with her eyes full of happiness. ¡°I¡¯m not a baby.¡± ¡°You are my baby forever,¡± Ethan said and reached out the spoon with soup to Kylie¡¯s lips. Kylie took the spoon. She took a mouthful of soup, then fed Ethan. ¡°Will you still spoil me like that after our baby is out?¡± Ethan looked at her. ¡°I think I should ask you the question. Will you still love me that much after our baby is out?¡± Chapter 408: You鈥檙e Better Looking Than Sunrise Kylie thought for a long while before saying, ¡°Um, I think I must sleep with the baby, y games with the baby, read with the baby, and¡­¡± Hearing that, Ethan seemed very displeased. ¡°I don¡¯t want the baby now.¡± He could tolerate everything except that Kylie must sleep with the baby. He must be abstinent for the first andst three months during Kylie¡¯s pregnancy. When the baby was finally out after that, Kylie still had to sleep with their child? Kylie knocked Ethan with her shoulder and smiled. ¡°I was just joking. I¡¯ll still love you as much as always, even though our baby is out.¡± Ethan was satisfied. ¡°There are domestic servants in our home, and you don¡¯t need to look after the baby yourself.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t raise the baby myself, our kid won¡¯t be close to me in the future.¡± Kylie pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll punch our kid if he or she dares ignore you,¡± Ethan said in a deep voice. Kylieughed. ¡°What if you¡¯re aged, and our kid grows up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem. I will not grow old,¡± It suddenly slips from his mouth. ¡°Hahaha, what are you saying? Howe you will not grow old?¡± She can¡¯t believe what he said. Ethan put the bowl down and raised his sleeves to show his muscles. ¡°I¡¯ll stay strong even though I¡¯m 80!¡± Smile at her; he immediately replied to remove her doubt. Kylie was amused, and they chatted on the beach for a long time. However, another light rain fellter, and it seemed they couldn¡¯t appreciate the sunset today, but the sunrise tomorrow. In the next early morning, Ethan hugged Kylie, who was still in her sweet dream in the sleeping bag. Kylie was woken up and sat on arge rock. She watched the line where the sky and ocean connected together, turning red in the distance. ¡°Why is the sun still absent?¡± Ethan stared at Kylie¡¯s red face in the morning sunlight and enjoyed the scene so much. He hoped he could see his love once he opened eyes every morning from now on. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Look there!¡± Kylie focused on the sun rising from the surface of the sea, pushing Ethan¡¯s head to face it. ¡°You¡¯re better-looking than sunrise.¡± Ethan moved his head back, and his sight still fell on Kylie¡¯s face. The sun rose from the clouds, and its orange light became bright and ring. Kylie turned to look at Ethan and asked with a smile, ¡°What have you eaten secretly behind my back?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Ethan answered. ¡°Impossible!¡± Kylie caught his cor. ¡°If you haven¡¯t eaten anything, why are you so sweet now?¡± Ethanughed. ¡°Come on, let me have a taste!¡± Kylie pulled him to her arms and kissed on his lips. This was the most delicious breakfast Ethan had ever had. After they had enough, Ethan packed the things up and went back in the intable boat. Upon returning to the vi, Kylie saw many workers leaving under Stephen¡¯s steady gaze. ¡°Are you going to develop this ind?¡± Kylie pointed to the cars moving far away. ¡°Why did you allow so many people tond on this ind?¡± she asked Stephen. ¡°It¡¯s my decision.¡± Ethan held her hand. Kylie was struck dumb for a second, looking at Ethan. Didn¡¯t he hate strange visitors on this ind? Stephen wore a gentle smile. ¡°They were sent here by Ethan to deliver some stuff.¡± ¡°I think there is everything on this ind!¡± Kylie still didn¡¯t understand it. Her gaze fell to Ethan first and then to Stephen. ¡°There is no hospital,¡± Stephen exined quickly, trying to persuade Kylie. ¡°You¡¯ll give birth to the baby here, and we, of course, should prepare the most advanced medical equipment. I gave the list to Ethan yesterday, and he prepares everything well right today.¡± Kylie was touched, and she couldn¡¯t believe that her husband was so caring. Ethan always cared about her feelings and satisfied her needs. ¡°Ethan¡­¡± She kissed Ethan in front of Stephen¡¯s eyes.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ethan enjoyed it with happiness and hugged Kylie walking inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Stephen will give you a checkup.¡± The medical room was set in thergest room on the second floor. The medical equipment here was even better than that in the Seattle Central Hospital, and it was brand new. After Stephen made the adjustment, Kylie had the most thorough checkup ever. As the data showed, Kylie had been pregnant for three months, and she was carrying twins! ¡°Jesus, I¡¯m really carrying twins!¡± Kylie was excited and surprised, with her eyes wet with tears. ¡°They¡¯re fraternal twins,¡± Stephen added. ¡°What does it mean?¡± Dinah asked, who stood next to Kylie. ¡°If they¡¯re identical twins, they are basically the same gender, and the babies look very simr.¡± Stephen smiled and exined. ¡°Fraternal twins, instead, have a great chance to be a boy and a girl. If they are of the same gender, their appearances will differ.¡± Kylie grabbed Ethan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m really carrying twins!¡± Ethan¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t warm as usual, but its fingertips were icy, and he didn¡¯t seem as excited as Kylie. Nobody, except Kylie, understood why Ethan seemed unhappy after hearing the news that Kylie was carrying twins. She told them to leave with her eyes. When there were only two of them in the medical room, Kylie pulled Ethan to sit in a chair. ¡°Ethan, you scared them the way you showed your happiness.¡± Ethan raised his head at a slow pace, staring straight at Kylie. Kylie understood him very well. ¡°I know you¡¯re thrilled now. The happier you are, the colder you look.¡± Saying it, Kylie pinched Ethan¡¯s face. ¡°Come on, give me a smile.¡± Ethan listened to her and raised a smile, which was uglier than a crying face, and Kylieughed out loud. Seeing herughing happily, Ethan gradually rxed. After Kylie finally stoppedughing, Ethan asked in a low voice, ¡°Kylie, I have babies who are twins?¡± ¡°Not you, but for us.¡± Kylie looked at his eyes with a broad smile on his face. ¡°Well, mine is also yours, so yes, you have babies who are twins.¡± Ethan abruptly stood up and clenched his hands to fists. ¡°No, I must expand the area of the yground. It¡¯s too small for two babies. Oh, and we must prepare double clothes, diapers, and names! One name isn¡¯t enough, and we must think of two names. And you, Kylie, you¡¯ll suffer double pain. What should I do? What should I do?¡± Kylie was amused, seeing Ethan lost his logic walking in circles at the same ce. She sped Ethan and covered her head in his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can handle everything well together.¡± Ethan calmed himself down and hugged Kylie in his arms. ¡°Kylie, I love you.¡± ¡°Ethan, I love you too.¡± *** Those who were standing outside the medical room turned around with one ord when they heard the sound of opening a door. However, Ethan was expressionless as always and left them to stay unaware of what just had happened inside. He walked to Stephen andid his palm on Stephen¡¯s shoulder before saying with sincerity, ¡°Please take good care of Kylie and our babies.¡± ¡°Of course, I will.¡± Stephen smiled and ced his hand on Ethan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Congrattions, Ethan!¡± Chapter 409: He Resembled Young Adolph They had stayed in Coco Resort for seven days and went back to Seattle together afterward. Kylie had no idea that she was quite popr at home now, and many people chased her for signature when she went out just to buy a bottle of water. If Dinah hadn¡¯te to her on time, she probably had to hide for a whole day in the washroom. ¡°Why did you go out alone?¡± Dinahined and helped Kylie change. ¡°I don¡¯t know Dangerous World is so popr now. I¡¯m just a supporting actress in the film, after all!¡± Kylie quickly put on the dress Dinah brought for her. She looks so fat, and she even stuffed many tissues around her waist. ¡°Now, you know many cars will stop without traffic lights once you appear.¡± Dinah adjusted the wig on Kylie¡¯s head. Kylie also dotted a lot of freckles on her face, then walked out of thedies¡¯ room. At the outside of the washroom, many Kylie¡¯s fans were waiting for her along with paparazzi. ¡°We can guard right here. And once Kylie is out, we must protect her from being pictured by paparazzi!¡± a young Kylie¡¯s fan said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we chase them away?¡± a fan who was a student said. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. What if the paparazzi writes that Kylie is very arrogant? It¡¯ll damage Kylie¡¯s reputation.¡± Hearing their talk, Kylie approached them on purpose. ¡°I think you can go into and out of the washroom one by one so that none of them can figure out whether Kylie is out or not.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right! That¡¯s an excellent idea. Thank you so much!¡± Seeing Kylie approaching her fans without realizing the danger, Dinah pulled her back. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go! We¡¯re in a hurry.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Kylie followed Dinah walking away. ¡°Rx. Nobody can recognize me when I¡¯m wearing something like this.¡± ¡°You should thank me for the clothing I¡¯ve brought to you,¡± Dinah said with pride. ¡°If so, I think both of you should thank me.¡± Agnes¡¯s voice sounded behind their backs all of a sudden. Kylie and Dinah stopped and slowly turned around. ¡°The clothing¡­¡± Kylie looked to Dinah. Dinah licked her lips with embarrassment. ¡°Um, it¡¯s Stephen¡¯s mother¡¯s.¡± And this wig? Kylie looked at Agnes and found out that she actually had short hair, and her updo was a wig. However, when Kylie saw Agnes with short hair, she thought she met old Mrs. Parker because they closely resembled each other! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, and I¡¯ll buy you new clothes,¡± Dinah said to Agnes, then pulled Kylie walking away. ¡°Wait!¡± Agnes stopped them and turned to look at Kylie. ¡°No matter what, my clothing helped you out. Shouldn¡¯t you do something to thank me?¡± Kylie secretly pinched Dinah¡¯s hand and smiled at Agnes. ¡°Mrs. Cecil, are you free now? Can I buy you a coffee?¡± ¡°My honor.¡± Agnes smiled, but her smile wasn¡¯t sincere at all. They went to a caf¨¦ on the second floor of the shopping mall, and Kylie chose a table next to the window. Dinah supported her forehead with one hand and said to Kylie in a low voice, ¡°Should I call Ethan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Kylie pretended to adjust her clothes. Although Kylie declined it, Dinah still called Ethan after she excused herself to thedies¡¯ room. Kylie took off the bracelet around her wrist when she put on her own clothes back. ¡°Mrs. Cecil, thank you for your clothes. I¡¯ll send them back to you after dry cleaning.¡± Kylie patted the bag beside her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can do that myself.¡± Agnes reached out her hand to take the bag, and the bracelet around her wrist showed. Kylie stared straight at the bracelet. It indeed was of different quality but looked quite simr to hers in size and shape. ¡°Mrs. Cecil, this bracelet is so beautiful.¡± Kylie ttered Agnes with a smile. ¡°It seems a little old. Is it your heirloom?¡± Agnes raised her wrist and gave it a nce before she covered it with her sleeve. ¡°You have good taste. No wonder why Stephen admires you so much,¡± Agnes said in a sarcastic tone. Stephen had canceled the meeting without warning and flown to the Maldives, which had provoked dissatisfaction among shareholders, and they had reported that to Adolph afterward. Adolph had called him in person and asked him toe back to deal with the business, but Stephen had refused. Besides, once Stephen was back in thepany, he threatened to resign his position as the president if anyone dares interfere in his decisions again. Kylie smiled and shook her hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. Dinah could be upset if she hears that, and the baby¡­¡± ¡°Stop acting. Dinah isn¡¯t pregnant at all.¡± Agnes interrupted Kylie. ¡°You are the one who¡¯s pregnant now, right?¡± Agnes caught Kylie¡¯s wrist across the table. ¡°You¡¯re carrying Stephen¡¯s baby, and it¡¯s all a scheme that you let Dinah rece you!¡± ¡°Mrs. Cecil, it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡± Kylie tried to draw her hand back in vain. ¡°The housekeeper told me that you¡¯ve slept with Stephen!¡± Agnes nced at Kylie¡¯s belly. ¡°If it¡¯s not his kid, why has he spent seven days with you in the Maldives? He¡¯s smiled at your health report all the time ever since he came back home!¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mrs. Cecil, please let me go!¡± Kylie was annoyed as well. ¡°You¡¯re humiliating my husband and me!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Agnes sneered and let go of Kylie¡¯s wrist. She had a sip of the coffee, then said, ¡°The truth wille to light.¡± She stood up and took the bag of her clothing. ¡°Kylie Finch, see you around.¡± After that, she left with pride. Dinah saw Kylie sitting there alone when she walked back and asked with confusion, ¡°Where is my mother-inw?¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°She believes the baby in my belly is Stephen¡¯s.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± Dinah eximed in shock. *** When Agnes walked to the door, a Knight XV drove over in her sight. Probably because she was attracted to its cool model, she slowed down her steps. The car stopped, and a tall, strong man got off it. He seemed displeased andpressed his thin lips to a hard line. While walking, he fastened thest button of his suit and walked by Agnes¡¯s shoulder in a hurry. Agnes rounded her eyes in shock, and the shopping bag in her hands fell to the ground at once. Ethan¡¯s face, body shape, even his paces were the same as young Adolph! Chapter 410: Help Me To Find Him Before Agnes could get her mind back, Ethan already stepped into the shopping mall. ¡°Wait for a second!¡± Agnes ran ahead, leaving the shopping bag on the floor. However, there were many people in the shopping mall, and she soon lost the tall and strong back. ¡°How is it possible? How is it possible?¡± Agnes bit her lips and gripped her handbag. She didn¡¯t feel the pain when she broke her fingernail. ¡°Ma¡¯am, your shopping bag!¡± A security guard caught her up with a bag in hand. ¡°May I help?¡± ¡°A young man, this tall, in a ck suit¡­¡± Agnes caught the security guard¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°Help me find him! Help me find him! As long as you can find him, I can give you anything you want.¡± The security guard nced around. This shopping mall was a well-known shopping center of luxuries in Seattle, and the customers here were either rich or powerful. A tall young man in a ck suit? There were tons of men of that kind! ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you have other clues?¡± the security guard asked. Agnes bit her fist and gradually calmed herself down. She raised a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just mistook him for another person. It¡¯s fine.¡± She took the shopping bag from the hand of the security guard, then walked outside, trying to stay calm. However, when she just walked to the entrance, she still couldn¡¯t help but look back. She was sure she was right! The security guard saw she was fine all of a sudden and believed she must have a mental problem. He said to his walkie-talkie, ¡°A middle-aged woman, long dress, short hair. Watch her. The president is in the mall, and we can¡¯t allow her to cause any trouble.¡± ¡°Copy that. Copy that,¡± a security guard at the entrance said and noticed Agnes walking out at this time. Therefore, he followed up in silence. The president had never shown up in this shopping mall before. If this crazy woman annoyed him, they would be fired on site. Agnes remembered the young man drove a very bulky car here, so she wanted to search around the parking lot to find it. If she got to know its number te, she could find out the man¡¯s identity. Nevertheless, she walked around the parking lot three times but still failed to find the Knight XV. Was it possible that the car wasn¡¯t his, and it just sent him here? ¡°Ma¡¯am, can¡¯t you find your car?¡± The security guard walked over. ¡°Do you mind telling me your car number, and I can help you find it.¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. I can just call my chauffeur.¡± Agnes took out her phone and made a call.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Once the call was answered, she questioned on the phone. ¡°How dare you lie to me?¡± *** In the caf¨¦, Ethan walked inside when Kylie was about to leave. ¡°Why do youe here?¡± Kylie asked, then realized Dinah must have called him. ¡°We just shared coffee together. No big deal.¡± Ethan held her hand and checked her from head to foot with his eyes, and then his sight fell on Kylie¡¯s wrist. ¡°Where is the bracelet?¡± Dinah approached and shouted in shock, ¡°Wasn¡¯t you wearing it just then?¡± Kylie gave her a nce to tell her to close her mouth. However, Dinah misunderstood it and thought it had something to do with her that the bracelet was missing. In that case, she looked at Kylie. ¡°Did Mrs. Cecil break your bracelet? She¡¯s such an old witch!¡± Hearing that, Ethan was displeased. ¡°Did you have an argument?¡± Even though Agnes was Stephen¡¯s mother, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to break his mother¡¯s heirloom nor hurt Kylie. Seeing these could be another conflict between Ethan and Stephen, Kylie drew out the bracelet from her bag at once. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She put it on her wrist with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Cecil isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± Dinah snorted, ¡°Not a good one either.¡± Kylie turned to look at Ethan after she put it on well. ¡°You¡¯ve known Stephen for so many years, and you should know what kind of person his mother is.¡± ¡°Let alone Ethan, I just met his parents myself.¡± Dinah interrupted. ¡°Stephen doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his parents, so he never had mentioned them before us. We¡¯ve never met them before either.¡± Kyliepressed her lips and was a little more scared of Stephen. Ethan was Adolph¡¯s biological son and was still kept a secret till now, which couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. Stephen had met Ethan¡¯s mother, and he should know the simrity between her and Agnes. Besides, his major was medicine, and it was super easy for him to find out the family connection between Ethan and Adolph. Stephen was so scary! He had been wearing a mask for so long! ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ethan asked in a deep voice when he noticed the absent look on Kylie¡¯s face. Kylie held Ethan¡¯s arm, walking outside. ¡°I think that the prices aren¡¯t high at this caf¨¦.¡± ¡°Let me pay the bill since we invited Stephen¡¯s mother for the coffee,¡± Dinah said. The owner of this caf¨¦ strode over in a hurry and greeted Ethan with great respect. ¡°Chairman Parker, I¡¯m sorry that Iete.¡± ¡°How much is it?¡± Ethan took out his wallet with an expressionless face. ¡°Please don¡¯t. It¡¯s my honor that youe here today.¡± The owner declined to ept Ethan¡¯s money. Both Kylie and Dinah were surprised that Ethan put his wallet back with a calm face. How many subsidiarypanies Century Group had? As the chairman of such arge business group, why didn¡¯t he politely decline it when the owner said the coffee was free? Since when Lord Ethan became so economical? Kylie asked him in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pay the bill?¡± Ethan replied with a serious face, ¡°I need to save money to raise our babies.¡± Dinahughed. ¡°Kylie, you and Ethan are a great match. Both of you are so economical.¡± Kylie gave her a nce. ¡°Don¡¯t you care more about your personal hygiene after you married Stephen?¡± Dinah disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s true that I care about my personal hygiene, but Stephen is losing his good habits as to that!¡± ¡°Do you know that he doesn¡¯t wash his hands after using the washroom now? I even don¡¯t want to touch him right now!¡± Kylie was amused. ¡°How do you know it? Did you use the washroom along with him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Dinah flushed. ¡°I just know it!¡± Ethan nced at Dinah. ¡°Where are you going next? I can send you there.¡± ¡°No, thanks,¡± Dinah said. ¡°I want to hang around myself.¡± ¡°Sure, see you!¡± Kylie waved good-bye to her, then followed Ethan walking into the VIP elevator. When Dinah just walked to the entrance, she saw Agnes sitting on a bench with an angry face. It seemed Agnes was in a terrible mood. Dinah felt lucky that Kylie and Ethan didn¡¯t walk out with her; otherwise, they would run into Agnes. ¡°Mom, why are you still here?¡± Dinah asked with a smile. ¡°What? You hate to see me?¡± Agnes raised her head and found Kylie was absent. Chapter 411: The Huge Offer ¡°Of course not!¡± Dinah beamed. Agnes sneered, ¡°Where is Kylie Finch?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Dinah said, ¡°her agent just came here to find her for a job, so they already left earlier than me.¡± Agnes frowned but didn¡¯t say anything further because she knew Kylie was very famous now, so it was highly possible that Kylie had already left from a side door. No matter how Kylie had exined to her, Agnes believed Kylie was carrying Stephen¡¯s baby, so she didn¡¯t bother to hide it in front of Dinah¡¯s face. ¡°I know your purpose of marrying Stephen. I won¡¯t take the house back, but I need you to do one thing for me,¡± Agnes said without hesitation. Dinah was surprised and smiled upon thinking what Kylie just had told her. ¡°Do you really believe she¡¯s carrying Stephen¡¯s baby?¡± ¡°You know the answer clearly yourself.¡± Agnes rolled her eyes. ¡°As long as you help me get the baby, I can give you seven million dors as I¡¯ve promised you.¡± ¡°Mrs. Cecil, do you know who Kylie¡¯s husband is? Let alone her baby, it¡¯s impossible that you can get a piece of hair of her kid.¡± Dinah shook her head. ¡°Sorry I can¡¯t agree with that.¡± After that, Dinah walked away, leaving Agnes alone in confusion at the entrance. After a while, a ck private car stopped before Agnes, and the driver sounded the horn several times to attract Agnes¡¯s attention. After recognizing who the driver was, Agnes opened the car door with a displeased face. ¡°Who is Kylie Finch¡¯s husband?¡± she asked before she was seated. *** Laurence called Kylie when she just sat in Ethan¡¯s car. As a father, he was thest person who got to know the news that Kylie was married, and he was upset about it. ¡°Kylie, why didn¡¯t you tell me the big news?¡± Laurence asked. Kylie nced at Ethan and said with a smile, ¡°I told you before, but you didn¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°How could I know whether it was real back then.¡± Laurence raised his voice. ¡°Come to thepany right now. I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°Right now?¡± Kylie pulled Ethan¡¯s arm. ¡°Daddy Finch wants to see me in thepany.¡± Ethan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll be right there,¡± Kylie said to Laurence on the phone before she hung up. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to Garcia Entertainment with me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Ethan¡¯s hands were on the steering wheel, and he focused on the road ahead. It wasn¡¯t because Kylie was unwilling to take him to Garcia Entertainment, but he became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention once he showed up. A girl who came to wee Kylie was stunned by Ethan standing still in shock. The receptionist rushed into the bar at the fastest speed the moment she saw Ethan and squatted down to fix her make-up. Even the cleaner, who was an old woman, came out with a broom in hand to see the chairman of Century Group. Kylie smiled at them all the time and was protected by Ethan walking into the VIP elevator. ¡°Jesus, you¡¯ve made Garcia Entertainment a zoo!¡± Kylie joked. ¡°I¡¯m d we don¡¯t need to buy tickets,¡± Ethan said in a deep voice.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Kylie red at him. She meant he was the rare animal that was surrounded by onlookers. However, Ethan meant he came to visit this zoo, and the staff here was animal. ¡°You have the gift of gab!¡± Kylie pinched his arm. ¡°I have a great wife and teacher.¡± Ethan wasn¡¯t afraid to be a henpecked husband at all. The president¡¯s office¡¯s door was pushed open, and Laurence sitting on the chair, raised his head. ¡°Kylie, I¡­ Chairman Parker!¡± Laurence abruptly stood up in shock. Seeing Laurence being so nervous as well, Kylie regretted that she had taken Ethan here now. If Ethan was here, Laurence wouldn¡¯t dare be honest with her. Ethan nced around the office before his sight fell on the president¡¯s chair. Laurence moved away at once. ¡°Chairman Parker, please!¡± Ethan shook his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯m not the president here, after all.¡± After that, he pulled Kylie to sit on the nearby sofa for visitors. Kylie wanted to pour a cup of coffee for Ethan but was stopped by him when she just moved. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to talk about with President Laurence?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Kylie sat back and looked at Laurence. She gave him an eye to tell him to prepare a coffee for Ethan. Laurence received her hint and told his secretary to prepare coffees at once, and then he sat before Kylie and Ethan rubbing his hands. He sat there like a young boy who was being taught by the old generation. ¡°Well¡­ um¡­ the thing is¡­¡± Laurence stammered. Kylie gently knocked her leg against Ethan¡¯s and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Ethan, didn¡¯t you tell me you have something else to deal with? You can leave now, and I¡¯ll go back on my ownter.¡± Ethan looked at her with a calm face. He totally understood her meaning but had no intention to leave. Kylie made a face at him, but he still refused to leave. When Laurence had watched the video in which Ethan proposed to Kylie on the stage at the International Film Festival, he had burst into tears. Although Kylie was the apple of Ethan¡¯s eyes now, Ethan was of a much higher social status than Kylie after all. He was worried that Ethan¡¯s love for Kylie wouldn¡¯tst long, and he was more concerned that Kylie would change herself just to please Ethan. Luckily, Kylie was still as happy and slightly naughty as always, while Ethan still loved her deeply. Seeing that, Laurence was relieved. He coughed a little, then said, ¡°Chairman Parker, please stay, and I have something to talk with you too.¡± Hearing that, Ethan gave Kylie a nce, which meant he stayed for a reason. Kylie, instead, just pouted. Laurence¡¯s secretary walked inside a whileter with several cups of coffee. She put a cup down before Laurence at first, then stepped to Ethan with her hands slightly trembling. ¡°Chairman Parker, please enjoy it.¡± She made her voice sound sexy on purpose. Ethan ovepped his legs but suddenly moved them to another direction when the secretary walked closer. The secretary was scared by his sudden movement and turned the coffee for Kylie upside down. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± She cleaned the table in a hurry. Ethan said in a cold tone as usual, ¡°Please prepare a ss of warm milk for my wife.¡± He always held Kylie¡¯s shoulder with one arm. It was obvious that he was married and didn¡¯t have any interest in other women. The secretary flushed and gave a nce at Kylie, who was wearing a broad smile, then escaped out. To be honest, she didn¡¯t believe Kylie was really Ethan¡¯s wife and thought it must be a publicity stunt, so she tried to seduce Ethan, who was a well-known super-rich heir of a powerful family. However, she was wrong. Chapter 412: How Is It Possible Laurence was very satisfied with Ethan¡¯s attitude and started to smile. ¡°Chairman Parker.¡± Laurence leaned his body forward, looking at Ethan with a serious face. ¡°I think you already know our family very well. I¡¯m not qualified to be Kylie¡¯s father, but I still will do my best to protect her.¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± When Kylie wanted to say something, Laurence stopped her by shaking his hand. ¡°I hope you can cherish Kylie,¡± Laurence said. Ethan put down his ovepped legs and sat upright. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll take good care of Kylie, and I only love her during this lifetime. No matter what will happen in the future, I won¡¯t allow anyone to separate us apart.¡± Kylie stared at Ethan, who seemed more serious than ever. This was the first time Ethan had said to Laurence in that tone. He made a promise and also swore an oath of loyalty. Laurence¡¯s eyes were wet with tears. He was d that Kylie finally found a man who understood her, loved her, and cherished her. He smiled and lowered his head at once, then used his hand to wipe his face. ¡°Well, you know, old people cry a lot¡­¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Kylie whimpered. She held Laurence¡¯s hand and said with a happy smile, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ll always be my dad!¡± ¡°Great, good girl!¡± Tears fell down through Laurence¡¯s face. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be too excited.¡± Kylie smiled and wiped tears off Laurence¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t forget you have heart disease.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t kill me.¡± Laurence wiped his eyes at the same time. All of a sudden, the sofa softened, and Kylie turned her head to look over. Ethan already stood up and raised the cup of coffee ced in front of Laurence. ¡°Dad, please enjoy it.¡± Seeing that, Kylie was struck dumb. Laurence also rounded his eyes in shock. Was Lord Ethan serving him a cup of coffee? He even called him his dad? Laurence stood up at once, staring at the coffee with a smile on a face, but didn¡¯t know what to do. Ethan never had formally severed anyone a coffee before, and he also felt embarrassed after standing for a long while with the coffee in his hands. Kylie reminded Laurence without hesitation. ¡°Dad, your son-inw, is serving you the coffee. Take it now!¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Laurence got his mind back. When he just reached out his hands to take it, he drew them back and wiped on his suit several times before he took the coffee cup. ¡°Thanks!¡± After that, he had a drink of it. However, he forgot this coffee was still very hot. Therefore, he spouted the coffee out the second he drank it into his mouth. Luckily, Ethan pulled Kylie to his back with surprising agility. Three of them exchanged a nce, thenughed out together. Someone knocked on the door again, and the secretary walked in with a ss of milk. This time, she put it down before Kylie with great respect. ¡°Manager Finch, please enjoy it.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Kylie said politely. When the secretary left the office, she still looked at Ethan and seemed unwilling to leave. Nevertheless, Ethan¡¯s eyes were on Kylie¡¯s body all the time. The secretary had to give up because it was quite obvious that Kylie was his only love. The door was closed again, and Laurence remembered the reason why he called Kylie to meet him here. ¡°I have something to give you.¡± Laurence drew out a box from the bottom of the desk. He put it on the table, then opened it. ¡°Here are something that once belonged to your mother. You can keep them to remember your mother.¡± There are several Emily¡¯s diplomas in the box, along with a photo and a diary. Kylie picked up the diary at first. It was a book with a cowhide cover, but it was all nk inside. Besides, it was obvious that the front pages had been torn off. ¡°Dad, why is it nk?¡± Kylie turned the pages and asked at the same time. ¡°Who has torn off the front pages?¡± Laurence gave it a nce, then said with certainty, ¡°This is your mother¡¯s diary, but I¡¯ve never seen her writing anything down on it after we got married. I really have no idea when the front pages were torn off.¡± Kylie put the diary back into the box and noticed Ethan was looking at the photo. It was a ck and white photo taken on a college campus. Around a dozen students stood together, and they must have attended a certain activity beforehand. ¡°Can you find my mother?¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°She is as beautiful as me.¡± However, Ethan seemed serious andpressed his thin lips in silence. ¡°This one!¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t wait to point it out. ¡°This is your mother?¡± Ethan asked. He sounded like he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t we resemble each other?¡± Kylie wanted to put the photo next to her face to help Ethan see it clearly, but she rounded her eyes in shock when she saw another woman in the photo. How is it possible? She abruptly raised her head and looked at Ethan. They exchanged a knowing look. ¡°No way¡­¡± Kylie looked at the photo again, then pointed at the woman standing by Emily¡¯s side. ¡°This¡­ Is this your mother?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Laurence was surprised and took the photo. ¡°Wow, Seattle is really small, and it seems you two are meant to be together.¡± He gave the photo back to Kylie and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met the woman once before. She came to send us when Emily and I left Seattle, and she also gave us five thousand dors.¡± Five thousand dors wasn¡¯t much nowadays, but it was a lot back in 30 years ago. Even though Emily and Ethan¡¯s mother were good friends, it wasn¡¯t an easy decision for Ethan¡¯s mother to give Emily five thousand dors! They must have made a deal. Kylie observed the woman in the photo once more. She was tall and beautiful and closely resembled Ethan¡¯s mother, but the short hair seemed the same as Agnes¡¯s. On the way home, Kylie joked leaning against Ethan¡¯s arm in the car. ¡°I think my mother and your mother had settled a deal to marry me into your family when they were in the same college!¡± Ethan, instead, said with a serious face, ¡°My mother didn¡¯t finish her college because she was carrying me. And Emily didn¡¯t get pregnant until she met Michael after her graduation. It¡¯s impossible ording to the time.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes. She just wanted to cheer him up because he remained silent along the way after they left Garcia Entertainment. To her surprise, he took it so seriously.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Well, then why was your mother so generous and gave my mother five thousand dors all of a sudden?¡± Kylie leaned against the car window and thought for a while. ¡°Did my mother pay the money back to your mother?¡± At short notice, Knight XV came to an abrupt halt, which scared Kylie. She turned to look at Ethan, and Ethan seemed as shocked as her. An idea dawned on them at the same time, and they said with one ord, ¡°Hush money!¡± Kylie took out a pencil, and the diary in a hurry then started to smear graphite on the first page. The yellowish paper was covered by graphite over time and gradually showed the writing. Chapter 413: I鈥檒l Find Out The Truth I must leave Seattle, or I¡¯ll be dead for sure if they find it out! Kylie read the first line in a trembling voice. She raised her head at a slow pace, then looked at Ethan¡¯s eyes. ¡°My mother escaped away from Seattle, not because of Michael, but your mother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Ethan denied it. ¡°If she was escaping away because of my mother, she wouldn¡¯t ept the five thousand dors.¡± ¡°Then what had happened?¡± Kylie lost control of herself and shook Ethan¡¯s arm with great force. ¡°Tell me what had happened to my mother?¡± ¡°Calm down.¡± Ethan pressed her to his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find out the truth.¡± Kylie leaned against Ethan¡¯s chest, gripping his shirt. ¡°Khloe said that my mother died because she had annoyed my mother to death. I never believed it. Please tell me the real reason why my mother died.¡± Ethan patted her back tofort her. ¡°Tell me, what do you know, and what have you seen?¡± Kylie wiped her eyes, then said, ¡°It was the first time that I had got a prize in my primary school. My mother should take a photo with me on the stage, but she somehow was absent that day, so I ran back home with my prize halfway through¡­¡± *** Memories shed Back Kylie knocked on the door of her home for a long time, but nobody answered it. With the help of her thin short body, she squeezed through a gap to the yard. However, her mother was nowhere to be found. When she finally searched for the bathroom, she found its door was locked. She walked to the back of the house and peeked inside through a gap of the window. Her mother¡¯s body was hanging above the bathtub, and both of her wrists were cut, while the blood was still flowing in the bathtub. Kylie ran out of her home in fear and great panic and encountered Laurence, who just came back to fetch documents. After that, they reported the case to the police. Kylie was just six that year. In order not to leave a bad memory in her mind, the police didn¡¯t let her see the scene but just told her that her mother hadmitted suicide. *** ¡°I¡¯ve always been thinking about whether my mother could be fine if I hadn¡¯t won that prize ever since.¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes were full of tears. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Ethan gently rubbed her hair and asked in a tender voice, ¡°How did Laurence exin it to you?¡± ¡°He told me his mother was suffering from postpartum depression, but it¡¯s impossible that my mother was still in depression after giving birth to me for nearly six years!¡± Kylie said. ¡°Did you notice any unusual behaviors of your mother?¡± Ethan asked again. Kyliepressed her lips, thinking for a while before she shook her head. ¡°My mother wasn¡¯t in a good mental condition, and I had heard her crying in dreams several times.¡± Ethan tightened his arm around Kylie. ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself with it any longer. We¡¯ll figure it out by asking my motherter.¡± When they were back in the Parker family¡¯s spacious house, the dinner was ready. Old Mr. Parker was delighted in heart seeing Ethan, but he still wore an expressionless face as usual. Old Mrs. Parker, instead, held Kylie¡¯s hand and asked her many questions with concern, so Kylie didn¡¯t have the chance to ask the question. Taylor seemed to be in a good mood, and she had gained a lot of weight after living the Parker¡¯s vi for a while. Knowing Kylie would stay here for dinner, she told the chef to add several of Kylie¡¯s favorite dishes. When the dinner was over, Kylie seized the chance and walked old Mrs. Parker to her room. ¡°Mother, may I ask you something?¡± She handed over the photo. ¡°Of course, yes. We¡¯re a family¡­¡± old Mrs. Parker said with a smile, but her face soon changed when she saw the photo. ¡°Where did you get this photo?¡± Old Mrs. Parker frowned and seemed annoyed. ¡°This is my mother.¡± Kylie pointed at a woman in the photo. ¡°You¡¯ve given them five thousand dors¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Mrs. Parker stopped Kylie and threw the photo back to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know your mother at all!¡± Kylie tried again to show old Mrs. Parker, her mother, in the photo, but old Mrs. Parker moved her head away and refused to look at it once more. ¡°Let me say that again. I don¡¯t know your mother at all!¡± Old Mrs. Parker shook her hand and chased Kylie away from her room.¡±You can leave now. I want to have a rest.¡± ¡°Mother, how can you¡­¡± Kylie was anxious. Before Kylie could finish her sentence, Old Mrs. Parker pushed her outside. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me such a boring question again. I need to rest now!¡± With a loud sound, Kylie was shut out. At this moment, Ethan was walking towards her from a corridor. He noticed Kylie standing alone at the door, and he sped up at once. ¡°What happened?¡± Kylie sighed and said with a resigned look, ¡°Mother said she didn¡¯t know my mother at all and told me not to ask her that question anymore.¡± Ethan frowned, then gave a nce at the tightly closed door. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you go back to have a rest and leave it to me?¡± ¡°Fine, remember not to annoy mother,¡± Kylie said, then went back to her room. Ethan knocked on the door before he pushed it open, walking inside. Old Mrs. Parker thought Kylie was back, so she raised her voice in anger. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t know your mother, why¡­ Ethan? What are you doing here?¡± Ethan closed the door and supported old Mrs. Parker to sit down on a chair with his hands, then poured a cup of coffee for her. Old Mrs. Parker¡¯s hands were trembling, and she didn¡¯t dare to meet Ethan¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you want to ask the same question, I only can tell you the same answer. I don¡¯t know her!¡± Ethan sat by his mother¡¯s side and opened his mouth. ¡°Kylie¡¯s mother passed away when she was just six.¡± Saying this, Ethan noticed old Mrs. Parker¡¯s body stiffening all of a sudden. She gradually clenched her hands into fists. ¡°You know Kylie has been ming herself for that throughout these years. She thinks she¡¯s the reason for her mother¡¯s death,¡± Ethan said in a low steady voice. ¡°After her mother died, Laurence soon got married again, but Kylie has never lived a happy day during her childhood.¡± Hearing that, old Mrs. Parker was breathing heavily with worry. ¡°Kylie is pregnant now, and she will be a mother. I hope I can help her solve that problem. Mother, will you help us?¡± Ethan held Mrs. Parker¡¯s hand in his big palm. Her hand was so cold, and her fingers were still trembling. ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Old Mrs. Parker¡¯s voice was so quiet that Ethan could barely hear it clearly. ¡°Kylie is a good girl, and she will be a good mother too.¡± ¡°You know her mother, right?¡± Ethan persisted in asking the question. Old Mrs. Parker raised her head. Her eyes were full of tears now, and her lips trembled a little. When she was about to say something, old Mr. Parker pushed the door open and walked inside. ¡°I haven¡¯t yed chess for a long time. Why don¡¯t you y it with me?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Old Mrs. Parkerposed herself and said to Ethan with a smile, ¡°Come on, y chess with your father!¡± Chapter 414: His Mom鈥檚 Strange Reaction Old Mr. Parker loved ying chess, and old Mrs. Parker took out the checkerboard and pieces at once. ¡°After you, father.¡± Ethan sat upright. ¡°Great!¡± Old Mr. Parker moved a piece ahead. Old Mrs. Parker, instead, set aside, chatting with her son. ¡°When you¡¯re not home, your father often ys chess alone. I don¡¯t understand why it¡¯s so fun for him.¡± ¡°My old brother has nevere back home?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that, jerk!¡± Old Mr. Parker seemed displeased. Old Mrs. Parker sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Ever since Aiden was put in jail, he has never contacted us. Probably he hates us.¡± ¡°He deserves it!¡± old Mr. Parker snorted. ¡°He made his own son a scapegoat for what he has done. I already turned a blind eye on her inappropriate behaviors in thepany, but I couldn¡¯t tolerate that he¡¯s illegally transferred the assets of thepany!¡± Ethan remained calm. ¡°Where is Nicole? I think it isn¡¯t easy for her to ept so many shocking things which have happened to our family.¡± Old Mrs. Parker replied in a hurry, ¡°She was annoyed that you married Kylie and has transferred to a school abroad. It¡¯s not a bad thing, because she hasn¡¯t heard of the shocking news yet.¡± ¡°Nobody can change the fact that Kylie is my daughter-inw now!¡± old Mr. Parker said. ¡°Ha-ha, I think you just want to be a grandfather.¡± Old Mrs. Parker smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be a grandmother?¡± Old Mr. Parker held Mrs. Parker¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯tpete against me to hug the baby!¡± There was a faint smile on Ethan¡¯s lips. ¡°You don¡¯t need topete. Kylie is carrying twins, and each of you can hug a baby then.¡± Knowing that old Mrs. Parker¡¯s face changed, she gripped her sleeves. Ethan noticed his mother¡¯s unusual reaction but didn¡¯t say a word. It¡¯s good news, but why does mother look so in pain? Before long, old Mr. Parker also noticed the absent look on old Mrs. Parker¡¯s face. He stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I think it¡¯s enough for today, and your mother needs a rest now.¡± Ethan stood up as well. ¡°Sure, have a good rest, mother.¡± He turned around, walking away. When he closed the door, he saw old Mrs. Parker looking at him by ident. It seemed she had something to tell him. However, probably because of old Mr. Parker¡¯s presence, she just moved her lips, then soon turned to look in another direction. The moment Ethan was back, Kylie asked him, ¡°What did mother say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ethan hugged her, sitting by the bedside. ¡°I think the mother has something that she doesn¡¯t want my father to know. I¡¯m sure my mother knows your mother, given her unusual behaviors and reactions.¡± Kylie thought for a while, then realized a lot. Based on what Ethan and Stephen had told her, old Mrs. Parker must have been trapped by her biological older sister, and she had escaped afterward from the Cecil family¡¯s house carrying her brother-inw¡¯s baby. Old Mr. Parker knew Ethan wasn¡¯t his biological son, but he didn¡¯t know who Ethan¡¯s biological father was either. Old Mrs. Parker had kept it a secret for so many years. She must be unwilling to let Ethan find out the truth. What was Emily¡¯s effect on this event? Ethan said a lot to Kylie, but Kylie remained silent. He pinched her jaw. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to know the answer. You don¡¯t need to bother your mother too often.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Ethan said, theny down on the bed with Kylie in his arms. Kylie, however, had her own n, because she had something that she didn¡¯t want Ethan to know either. The next day, she used an excuse to have a walk outside and took old Mrs. Parker out of the spacious house. ¡°I know you won¡¯t give it up,¡± old Mrs. Parker said to Kylie when they walked into a nearby park. Kylie held Mrs. Parker¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°I understand you want to protect Ethan, so am I, which is the reason why I hope we can talk outside.¡± Old Mrs. Parker frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I also want to keep it what you¡¯ve been keeping a secret from Ethan,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Ethan has an unhappy childhood, so I want him to live his rest life in happiness, and forget those unpleasant memories.¡± Old Mrs. Parker seemed slightly touched but still insisted. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Kylie stopped and stared at the old Mrs. Parker. ¡°Ethan is Adolph¡¯s son,¡± she said word by word. Hearing this, old Mrs. Parker¡¯s body stiffened, and her face turned pale in a second. She got rid of Kylie¡¯s hand and stepped backward. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°You were trapped by Agnes, then got pregnant. After that, you seized a chance and escaped away from the Cecil family¡¯s house,¡± Kylie added. ¡°However, you don¡¯t know Ethan¡¯s close brother, Stephen, is exactly Adolph¡¯s son. As long as they meet each other, the truth wille to light.¡± ¡°Who? Stephen? Stephen is Adolph¡¯s son?¡± Old Mrs. Parker couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Impossible¡­¡± Kylie walked near old Mrs. Parker and held her cold hands in her palms, trying to warm them up. ¡°I hope you can tell me everything about it, so I can help you keep it a secret from Ethan.¡± Old Mrs. Parker looked at Kylie with a sarcastic smile. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You just want to know the cause of your mother¡¯s death!¡± ¡°Of course, I want to know it. I want to know who caused my mother¡¯s death just because she helped you keep a secret!¡± Kylie said.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Old Mrs. Parker¡¯s lips trembled, and she turned her hands to catch Kylie¡¯s. ¡°I don¡¯t know how your mother died. I also have no idea that it would kill your mother¡­¡± ¡°Did Adolph kill my mother? Did he force my mother to tell him where you were?¡± Kylie asked. Old Mrs. Parker shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Please, tell me what had happened during that year?¡± Kylie begged her. Probably old Mrs. Parker was touched by her sincerity, or old Mrs. Parker herself felt tired now after keeping the secret for so many years. Old Mrs. Parker, whose name was Barbara Morgan, looked up at the sky and started to tell Kylie the story. In fact, Barbara was the girl who was in love with Adolph that year. When the Cecil family and the Morgan family announced their alliance, the whole Seattle got excited because they were going to build a brand new business empire. However, Barbara was abducted on the wedding day. To finish the ceremony, their parents decided to rece Barbara with Agnes. The marriage alliance between two super-rich families attracted their enemies¡¯ attention too, and someone attacked Adolph that night. Agnes protected Adolph with her body and was shot by a bullet. She almost died because of that. Once she woke up, the first thing she told Adolph was that Barbara had run away from the wedding, and the abduction was not true! Adolph, who was in deep love with Barbara, felt utterly humiliated and made up his mind to catch her back! Chapter 415: Barbara鈥檚 Sad Memory Barbara, who was locked in the basement, however, knew nothing about it. Three dayster, when she could barely stand on her feet in starvation, and a heavy metal chain locked her feet, she saw a familiar figure. Agnes came, and an evil smile drew on her face. She showed it off right in front of Barbara¡¯s face that she was the real Mrs. Cecil. She even showed Barbara the wedding ring on her finger, which was chosen by Barbara. ¡°I told you the person Adolph is in love with is me, but you refused to believe it. And besides, if he knew the dark secret that our family has, would you think he will ept a woman who carried the blood of a vampire? Will he still ept you?¡± Agnes raised her jaw with arrogance. Barbara¡¯s eyes turned to gold, and she transformed into her real form, choking ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± Barbara roared in anger with herst full strength and escaped from the metal changed. ¡± Are¡­ are you going to kill your twin sister? Let¡­ let me go! Don¡¯t you believe it? Go ask him yourself.¡± Agnes pointed at the open door and let Barbara go. Walking towards the door, she returned to her human form and looked for Adolph. Nevertheless, Adolph wouldn¡¯t listen to her exnation and carried her into the bedroom on his back without hesitation. Barbara had passed out under his violent move and been woken up again in torture. What hurts Barbara more was that Adolph kept yelling at her, saying she was the betrayer during the cruel sex. It had happened many times in the following days, and Barbara discovered she was pregnant after the repeated torture. She has a strange feeling that her baby would inherit her true nature as time goes by. Right at the same time, Emily discovered her when Emily came to visit the Cecil family. However, it was impossible that Emily alone was able to help her out. Emily told Barbara to pretend topromise herself, and she would find someone to rescue herter. Emily kept her promise. One night a weekter, a thief got into the Cecil family¡¯s house all of a sudden, and Barbara escaped with the help of the mess. Barbara knew it clearly that Adolph would never let her get away with it. If he caught the thief, Emily would be exposed. Therefore, she took out five thousand dors from her savings and told Emily to hide away for a while with the money. ¡°I met old Mr. Parker afterward. He didn¡¯t mind what I¡¯ve been through and epted us as a family.¡± Barbara felt quite relieved after telling Kylie the story, which had burdened her for a long time, but she didn¡¯t tell Kylie that Ethan was a hybrid alpha-vampire, ¡°I don¡¯t want Ethan to know that, because I know he¡¯ll pay Adolph back once he finds it out. They are biological father and son, after all. It¡¯s totally uneptable if he beats or even hurt his own father.¡± Kylie gently wiped tears off Barbara¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep it a secret, Mom. I love him so much,¡± ¡°Kylie, you¡¯re a good girl. Ethan is so blessed that he met you. I hope one day, if you knew his secret, you will still love my son. Ethan had suffered so much since his younger days, and I wasn¡¯t able to protect him back then,¡± Barbara held Kylie¡¯s hand with obvious appreciation in her eyes. Kylie wore a wry smile. ¡± Whatever the remaining secret my husband has, I will surely embrace it and definitely, love him in this lifetime. I just hope he can be happy in his rest of life.¡± *** When Kylie was just back in the Finch¡¯s family¡¯s house, Ethan called her. ¡°Dora is home, and we¡¯ll share dinner together tonight.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Kylie answered with enthusiasm. ¡°What did mother say to you?¡± Ethan heard the delight in her voice. ¡°Nothing important. She just told me something about my mother and her when they were in school. I think they have nothing to do with my mother¡¯s death,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Nothing else?¡± Ethan asked with doubt, and his eyes showed some worries. ¡°What else do you think mother would tell me?¡± Kylie avoided his question. ¡°Well, forget it. I¡¯ll pick you upter,¡± Ethan said, then hung up. Kylie checked those things which once belonged to her mother again before she locked the box and put it away in a closet. An hourter, Kylie finished changing and heard the horn sound of a car from the outside. She stuck her head out of the window and saw a ck Rolls-Royce stopped at the gate. The car window was slowly rolled down, and Ethan¡¯s handsome face showed. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Kylie shouted, then ran downstairs like a butterfly. Lucy was cleaning the living hall and was scared by Kylie¡¯s quick movement. ¡°Mrs. Parker, be careful!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Lucy,¡± Kylie said and disappeared in Lucy¡¯s sight. Ethan pulled her to his chest the moment Kylie got in. He smoothed her hair with a tender smile. ¡°Are you in a perfect mood?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± She leaned against his chest with their fingers entwined. ¡°Do you need to arrange amodations for her?¡± Ethanpressed his thin lips and said lightly, ¡°She has a ce to live.¡± ¡°That house?¡± Kylie looked at him. ¡°I think it¡¯ll remind her everything about you if she lives alone there.¡± ¡°So?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her see you every day? Once she gets used to it, she won¡¯t cherish you like you¡¯re a treasure.¡± Hearing that, Ethan pinched her nose as a way of punishing her. ¡°I mean, really, she thinks you¡¯re perfect, but she¡¯ll find many of your shorings once she lives together with you over time¡­¡± Kylie¡¯s nose was pinched again, and she beamed. ¡°Well, at least she¡¯ll ept the fact that we¡¯re a married couple.¡± ¡°We can let her make the decision herself,¡± Ethan said, then told Elliot to drive the car. *** In Royal Private Club. Kylie saw many people the second she pushed the door open. Nate, Fannie, and Dinah were ying cards, while Stephen and Dora were enjoying high-end coffee. At the front of a big screen, a familiar back devoted himself to singing a love song. ¡°William!¡± Kylie shouted at his back. ¡°Stop it right now. I have goosebumps.¡± William turned around and ran to Kylie at once. ¡°Ha-ha, been a while! How is the baby?¡± Right, when William reached out his hand, trying to rub Kylie¡¯s belly, Ethan gave him a cold nce. William moved his hand away at once and scratched his head. ¡°Nice to see you, Uncle Ethan!¡± William greeted him. ¡°Kylie, SOS!¡± Dinah said. ¡°I¡¯ve been losing all the time.¡± Nate and Fannie smiled at each other, then hit the desk. ¡°Come on, and all Stephen has is money!¡± Dora stood up from the sofa. She nced at Ethan¡¯s hand, which was pulling Kylie¡¯s with their fingers entwined before she met his eyes. ¡°Hi, Ethan.¡± Ethan nodded. ¡°Have a seat.¡± They gathered together around the dining table. Ethan ordered several dishes that were Kylie¡¯s favorites, then gave the menu to others. ¡°Guys, you must try deep-fried butter!¡± Dinah said at first. ¡°It¡¯s too greasy. Kylie can¡¯t eat that.¡± Stephen disagreed. ¡°Why? I¡¯m your wife. Couldn¡¯t I order something I like?¡± Dinah was displeased. ¡°You¡¯re not pregnant anyway. Pregnant women first.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t bother to nce at her and ordered several nutritious dishes with light favor. After that, he gave Nate the menu. Nate wore an evil smile and patted Dinah¡¯s belly. ¡°Try harder, and you can eat whatever you want.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Dinah snorted, ¡°Not my problem, but his!¡± Stephen abruptly turned to look at her with anger in his eyes, but the bottom of his ears turned red. Fannie approached Nate and said by his ear, ¡°Look, Stephen flushed!¡± Hearing that, their eyes all fell on Stephen¡¯s face, and Stephen flushed redder. He moved his sight away to look at Kylie. Kylie, instead, was chatting with Ethan in a low voice all the time, and she didn¡¯t give them a nce at all. Stephen felt a little upset and sipped his wine. Dora sat there alone. She wanted to join themughing, but failed to do so. When the menu was in her hands, she just ordered Ethan¡¯s favorite dish before she gave it back to the waiter. When dishes were all ced on the table, Nate stood up and said, ¡°Come on, my friends, raise your sses, and let¡¯s have a toast to congratte Dora¡¯s rebirth!¡± ¡°Wee back!¡± Chapter 416: The Card Game Dora¡¯s eyes were full of tears and drank up her wine. Seeing they were all enjoying wine, Kylie licked her lips and felt envious. After several toasts, they began to enjoy the food. Dora gradually calmed herself down and looked at Kylie, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve watched Dangerous World, and you¡¯ve done a great job in it.¡± Kylie raised her ss of juice. ¡°Dora, I still need your help in the future.¡± Hearing that, Dora felt like crying. William put down his knife and fork. ¡°Aunt Ethan, shouldn¡¯t you help me first?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I already done that?¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve cleared your name.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡± William said. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you take part in the show which I just established, so everyone will know we¡¯re getting along well as usual.¡± ¡°You just want to attract more attention to your show.¡± Dora smiled. ¡°Mrs. Parker¡¯s appearance fee is very high now, and not every show can afford it.¡± Hearing Dora address Kylie as Mrs. Parker, others around the dining table were all shocked, and looked at Kylie with delight. Kylie beamed and held Dora¡¯s arm. ¡°Dora is right, and I listen to Dora. Dora, do you think I should join in his new show?¡± Dora pretended that she was making a hard decision, then said, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you hire me as the nner of your new show, and I can help you persuade her to join in it.¡± Hearing that, William wore a sad face. ¡°Why is it so difficult for me to start up a business?¡± ¡°Dora¡­¡± When Ethan was about to say something, Dora interrupted him. ¡°Ethan, please let me try it myself this time. I want to see whether I have the ability to build a sessful business on my own.¡± She decided to prove her ability before Ethan¡¯s face. Without relying on Ethan, she could also be an outstanding entertainment worker. Ethan nodded, then looked to William. William felt more stressed right now and didn¡¯t dare to reject it. ¡°No problem. We can share the benefits 3-7. I take 30%, and you take 70%, but Kylie-Aunt Ethan must be a long-term guest in my show!¡± William said. Fannie was a member of Kylie¡¯spany, so she, of course, sided with Kylie. ¡°It¡¯s very generous of Kylie that she joins your show for the first episode. If the show is high in the ratings, the price will be higher in the second episode.¡± ¡°What? Fannie is also working for you now?¡± William was surprised. ¡°Fannie is an excellent member of my studio.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°Fannie, you¡¯ve put it very well, and I¡¯ll offer you a higher sry!¡± Nate looked at them and said with his jawid on his palm, ¡°Howe I have a feeling that you all are working for a couple of Kylie and Ethan?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t realize it until now?¡± Stephen opened his mouth. ¡°Ethan must pay today¡¯s bill.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Kylie said on behalf of Ethan and raised her ss again. They had another toast with happiness. After drinking for a while, they started to chat with each other in two and three. William was talking with Kylie about his ideas about his new show. Dora made an excuse that she wanted to smoke and left the private room. She stood on the terrace, looking at the bright moon in the dark sky. She took a long breath out with smoke and suddenly felt someone was standing behind her. Dora didn¡¯t bother to turn around, and said, ¡°Kylie¡¯s pregnant now, and you can¡¯t smoke. I bet you must miss it.¡± Saying that she drew out a cigarette and handed it over. ¡°It¡¯s not very strong. You can enjoy it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already got rid of it,¡± he said lightly. Dora was struck dumb for a second, then turned around to look at Ethan. His delicate fine features looked more attractive in the moonlight. She knew it more clearly than anyone else how addicted he had been to cigarettes, but he could get rid of it for the sake of Kylie. There was a wry smile on her lips, and she put the cigarette back. ¡°She¡¯s your angel.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my life.¡± Ethan sounded determined. He looked to Dora and remained silent for a while. ¡°Kylie said you could stay with us.¡± Hearing that, Dora¡¯s eyes were full of tears again. She moved her head away at once. ¡°What? Does she want to swear sovereignty right before my face?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°She means it,¡± Ethan said. Dora couldn¡¯t help but let tears flow down through her cheeks, but she still did her best to control her voice and make herself sound rxed. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to live in another person¡¯s ce. I still want to find my own love. Haven¡¯t you heard of it? Every Jack has his Jill.¡± Ethan understood Dora would never ept failure, so he didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll keep a room for you, and you cane back whenever you want.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Dora whimpered, biting her lips. *** In the private room, Nate looked at Stephen with his legs crossed. ¡°Stephen, why couldn¡¯t you get a woman you love?¡± Stephen rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I think you better figure it out yourself at first before you ask me that question. Kylie is the woman I loved too, but Ethan had her. I doubt if she still loves him once she learned the truth, ¡± ¡°I know the answer very well, but I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare betray us. You¡¯re the Doctor who developed something for our n. Ethan will not forgive you once you spell his secret,¡± Nate was a little drunk andid his arm across Stephen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Those women who admire me can upy a road from the beginning to the end!¡± Stephen snorted, ¡°So?¡± ¡°So, I need to try one by one to find out the best!¡± Saying it, Nate squeezed a handful of something into Stephen¡¯s palm. ¡°Come on, try it.¡± Stephen looked down and was annoyed. Nate squeezed five condoms into his hand! ¡°What are you talking about? It seems very mysterious!¡± Dinah sat down right by Stephen¡¯s side. Stephen didn¡¯t know what to do, but could only put them into his pocket. ¡°How much have you lost?¡± Stephen changed the subject. Dinah beamed and spread out one hand. ¡°Five hundred?¡± Stephen asked. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Five thousand?¡± ¡°Not even close.¡± ¡°Fifty thousand?¡± Stephen was displeased. How could she lose fifty thousand dors by just ying cards? Dinah pouted and nodded. ¡°They worked together against me!¡± Nate was enjoying his sess at this moment, and Stephen pulled him up without dy. ¡°Nate, let¡¯s y cards together!¡± The card game began once more. This time, Stephen alone yed against Nate and Fannie. Kylie sided with Stephen. ¡°I support Stephen!¡± ¡°I support Nate!¡± William joined in the game as well. ¡°I support Stephen too!¡± Dinah was excited. Dora pushed the door open, walking inside, followed by Ethan. She stood behind Nate and said with a smile, ¡°I know you¡¯ll lose money, so I support you out of kindness.¡± Nate was very cunning, and he had an idea of seeing he was at a disadvantage right now. ¡°Ethan,e on, join us!¡± He believed Ethan would side with him. Ethan agreed and sat down with them. Other people¡¯s stands changed as well. Dinah supported her husband, as usual, William became Fannie¡¯s staff officer, Dora was supportive of Nate, and Kylie stood behind Ethan. ¡°Honey, win as much as you could, and I¡¯ll give you a reward tonight!¡± Kylie said, but Ethan hugged her to let her sit on hisp. ¡°You can y cards, and I¡¯ll help you.¡± Chapter 417: Ethan鈥檚 Affection When she heard Ethan¡¯s approval, her eyes wide-opened, and excitement took over. Stephen silently cursed Ethan inside his mind when he saw the affectionate look he threw to Kylie. He wanted Kylie to be his woman, but she didn¡¯t choose him. Dinah, who was seated next to him, simply give him a secret and elbowed him. Stephen red at him in return. Meanwhile, Kylie and Ethan were immersed in the card game and overlooked Dinah and Stephen¡¯s silent war. Kylie was fortunate and got many useful cards, but she didn¡¯t know how to use them well. ¡°What should I do now?¡± Kylie asked Ethan. ¡°I think Stephen is about to win.¡± Ethan hugged her in an arm, and fed her a piece of apple with another hand, then pressed several cards held in her hands down. ¡°Do whatever you want. And he slightly bites Kylie earlobe that makes her blushed suddenly,¡± Kylie didn¡¯t believe it. Could she y as she wanted with the rest cards? Nate was the next one to y cards. He nced at Kylie, then asked with a smile, ¡°Kylie, have you yed cards before?¡± ¡°Of course, yes!¡± Kylie said with certainty. ¡°I¡¯ve yed on-line card games and even won five dors.¡± Nate pulled his lips with disdain and looked at his cards. ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t be that lucky today.¡± Kylie turned to Ethan for help again. ¡°What should I do next?¡± Ethan, again, pressed two of her cards down on the table. ¡°Go on.¡± Fannie, however, was very nervous. She drew out a card and threw it on the table with hesitation. ¡°The 2 of hearts.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t bother to check his cards and directly threw out a ying card on the table. ¡°The 4 of hearts.¡± Kylie secretly checked those cards which had been pressed by Ethan, then gave him a thumbs-up. He knew what Stephen was going to do. Kylie bit her lips and yed a random card. Fannie asked William, ¡°What should I do now?¡± William nced around the table, then said, ¡°The 3 of spades are safe.¡± Hearing that, Fannie followed his advice. Seeing the 3 of spades, Kylie¡¯s eyes lit up, and yed a card. ¡°Ha-ha, it¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± Nate beamed as well. ¡°Kylie, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Fannie was growingly confused about the game. She turned to look at William, but William didn¡¯t know what to do now either. Stephen, who was as stable as always, stayed calm. ¡°Come on, y a card!¡± Dinah urged Stephen. Stephen thought for a short while, then yed a card. ¡°Great, we win,¡± Ethan said all of a sudden, which surprised everyone around the table. ¡°What?¡± Kylie was struck dumbfounded for a second. Seeing everyone staring at her, she flipped those cards which had been pressed down by Ethan one by one and made them face up. Although they weren¡¯t in order, Kylie really won this round with them! ¡°Jesus, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Kylie kissed Ethan¡¯s cheek with excitement. Right at this moment, Dora teased Stephen. ¡°Well, I think you meet a great match today.¡± ¡°How do you know what they are going to y?¡± Kylie asked Ethan in a low voice by his ear. Ethan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He can¡¯t tell Kylie that he can read the human mind. That is one of the inner powers he possessed, being a hybrid alpha-vampire. He could know what they had in their hands ording to the cards they yed. Stephen sat silently and said nothing because he knew Ethan¡¯s nature. Another round soon began, and Nate said, ¡°Kylie, I have to say you¡¯re really lucky today.¡± He was unwilling to ept the failure. ¡°Don¡¯t people often say that they are lucky at cards, unlucky in love? Why can Kylie still win money when she¡¯s so happy in love now?¡± Fannie said. ¡°The game just began, and it¡¯s too early to say that.¡± Dinah interrupted. ¡°You¡¯re right, and I¡¯ think I¡¯ll be lucky today!¡± Fannie said. ¡°Does it mean you¡¯re unlucky in love?¡± William had a sharp mind.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡­¡± Fannie subconsciously nced at Nate, and Nate was staring straight at her and sending a warning sign not to be mistaken and blurted out something that will lead their secret to be revealed. When she met his eyes, she turned her head away at once. ¡°I¡¯m already 23 this year. It¡¯s very normal if I¡¯m dating someone.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Dinah nodded. ¡°But I think it¡¯s abnormal if you¡¯re unlucky in love.¡± Fannie licked her lips with embarrassment. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not important. Who is the next one to y the card?¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was on the cards, so nobody thought further about what Fannie just had said. She secretly gave Nate another nce, then focused on her cards. Dora, instead, noticed the strange chemistry between Nate and Fannie. Therefore, after Nate sorted his cards well, she said loudly with a smile on the face, ¡°Nate, both Stephen and Ethan are married now. How about you?¡± Nate¡¯s hands trembled a little, then soon calmed himself down. ¡°Marriage is the gave of love, and I don¡¯t want to lie in a grave. I still have lots of things to do in life,¡± Fannie, who was hearing Nate¡¯s answer, felt annoyed. She blurted out her opinion, ¡°Well, I think he is just a coward and won¡¯t be responsible enough to face any obligation,¡± The atmosphere became tense, and the room fell into silence. Ethan snapped his finger to remove the tension, ¡°Okay enough for this kind of insignificant topic, continue with the game,¡± Kylie looked up and gave him a light kiss to his lips, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the most loving man in the world,¡± ¡°Sure, and you¡¯ll lie bare in the open,¡± Stephen said lightly. Nate was annoyed and red at Stephen. ¡°Why don¡¯t you mind your own business, Doctor Stephen,¡± The sarcastic tone added to Nate¡¯s remark. Dinah approaches Stephen¡¯s hand and gently sps it, signaling him to stop arguing with Nate. Understanding Dinah¡¯s meaning, Stephen retreated and didn¡¯t reply anymore. Everyone returns to their focus on its respective cards, aiming to win the game. Chapter 418: Let Me Alone Within a short time, Kylie won again. Nate, however, lost another round. ¡°Dora, rece me to y the next round. I need to use the men¡¯s room,¡± Nate abandoned his cards on the table. ¡°No problem, but no matter I win or lose, it¡¯s on you,¡± Dora said, and sat down. ¡°Sure,¡± Nate said, then ran outside at once. William exchanged a knowing eye with Dora and said on purpose, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a washroom in the private room? Why did he run outside?¡± ¡°He¡¯s drunk a lot,¡± Dinah joined them. ¡°I think he probably is drunk now.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, it¡¯s possible that he went out to call a girl,¡± Dora said. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s keep on ying.¡± Fannie was struck dumb for a second, then randomly yed a card, which was a very important ying card for her. ¡°Fannie!¡± William raised his voice. ¡°You can¡¯t y this card right now.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Fannie licked her lips again with embarrassment, then stood up. ¡°William, why don¡¯t you rece me? I need to use thedies¡¯ room.¡± The door was closed behind them, and William said, ¡°I think there is something unusual between the brother and sister today.¡± ¡°Even you can notice it, but Nate himself can¡¯t,¡± Dora snorted. Kylie turned to look at Ethan, but her head was gently pushed back by him. ¡°Focus on your cards.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about them?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Well, I care more about how to help them be together.¡± There was a light smile on Ethan¡¯s lips. *** Nate indeed was a little drunk today. He ran out of Royal Private Club and stumbled to his car. He leaned against it and had a long breath out. He felt his head was so heavy now and he barely could lift it up. ¡°Damn it!¡± Nate walked to the back of his car and unzipped his pants to pee. Just when he was urinating, he heard Fannie calling him. ¡°Nate?¡± ¡°Nate?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Fannie called his name, walking towards his car. Before long, she saw a water line on the ground and smelt something stinky. Fannie pinched her nose and slowly turned to the back of the car. Nate was surprised and put on his pants at once. ¡°Nate!¡± Fannie¡¯s loud voice scared Nate. He turned to face her andined. ¡°Stop yelling. I¡¯m not deaf.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you pee in a public ce?¡± Fannie pulled his arm. ¡°Come on, let me send you home.¡± When Nate pressed his whole body on Fannie, they almost fell together. Luckily, the car was right by their side, and Fannie used her full force to push him into it. ¡°Why do you have to drink so much!¡± Fannie said and started the car. Nate put the chair down andid his feet on the car window. ¡°I¡¯m happy today!¡± ¡°You¡¯re happy that you¡¯ve lost that much money today? You¡¯re crazy,¡± Fannie said and moved her sight to the front road. Nate stared at her profile. ¡°Did you just break up with someone?¡± ¡°Kinda,¡± Fannie said lightly. ¡°Tell me, who is he? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you!¡± Nate seemed mad. ¡°You¡¯re my younger sister, and you¡¯re the best girl in this world!¡± ¡°Nate, I can deal with it myself.¡± Fannie sounded a little tough, which upset Nate. He struggled to sit up and stared at Fannie. ¡°Bullshit, you¡¯re my younger sister, and I should take good care of you.¡± After that, he poked Fannie¡¯s shoulder with his finger. Fannie made a sound of pain. ¡°You can¡¯t take care of me forever. Let me alone!¡± Nate was struck dumb for a second and turned his head to see the outside of the car window after gazing into space for a long time. He said like he was talking to himself, ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t take care of you f*ck forever!¡± He raised his voice all of a sudden and punched the car window with great force. Hearing the loud sound, Fannie was a little scared. Just when she turned to check the sound, the car made a swift turn on the road, and a fast-moving car behind them almost hit them. ¡°Are you crazy or something?¡± Fannie stopped the car at the roadside and shouted at him. ¡°I am f*ck crazy!¡± Nate unfastened the safety belt and got out of the car without dy. There were deep gullies at the sides of this highway. Fannie was anxious that he might fall down in it. Although Nate was drunk, he still walked fast and stepped right on the edge of a gully. Fannie, instead, was too scared to pull him back. ¡°Come here right now!¡± Fannie shouted at him in anxiety. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you, and I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do during my lifetime, alright?¡± Nate finally stopped, but his body trembled a little. There was a broad smile on his face, and he said, ¡°What? Say that again.¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re my older brother, and I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do! Come here right now! It¡¯s too dangerous if you stand there!¡± Fannie repeated her words and approached him at a slow pace. ¡°Then tell me who dumped you?¡± Nate shook his hand to stop her from walking near. ¡°Tell me, and I go over myself.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not important.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll listen to me?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Fannie said at once. ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t dump me actually, but he doesn¡¯t know that I like him.¡± ¡°You admire him from afar? Why don¡¯t you tell him?¡± Nate¡¯s heart ached for her. ¡°I don¡¯t think I deserve him.¡± Fannie licked her lips and added, ¡°He¡¯s very handsome, popr, and an outstanding manager of apany, but I¡¯m merely nobody.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Nate raised his voice. ¡°You¡¯re my younger sister, and you¡¯re the best girl that I¡¯ve ever seen in this world. Whoever he is, he must be stupid if he dislikes you.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Hearing that, Fannie blurted it out. ¡°Do you like me?¡± Nate was struck dumb, standing there still. ¡°I¡­¡± Seeing that, Fannie felt like a dagger had just been stabbed into her heart. She felt like crying and raised a smile. ¡°Nate, if you want to enjoy the night and wind, enjoy it yourself. I need to go back to the car.¡± After that, she turned and faced him with her back at once, in case Nate saw her crying. She abased herself in love, but he forced her to say it aloud. Large drops of tears fell down from her face, and Fannie sped up, walking back to the car, but she somehow heard someone saying something behind her back. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Nate¡¯s voice was very low. Seeing Fannie walking faster and faster away, he suddenly had a strong fear, like Fannie would leave him forever. He shouted it out loud without hesitation, ¡°I like you. Fannie, I like you!¡± Chapter 419: Felt Aggrieved With a loud sound, the car door was closed. Nate didn¡¯t get his mind back until the car was started and moved ahead. He ran to it as fast as he could. ¡°Stop it! Stop it right now!¡± he shouted. Fannie was too sad to hear his confession of love just then. She wiped her eyes and noticed Nate, who was running to her in the rear-view mirror. Without hesitation, she mmed on the elerator. ¡°Do you have to chase me for the car?¡± She understood Nate didn¡¯t like her, or he wouldn¡¯t have set her up with different men. He treated her very well just because her mother had done his family a great favor many years ago. Nate chased the car behind for a while, then gave up. Seeing the taillights disappearing in his sight, Nate felt like vomiting. ¡°F*ck!¡± Nate swore. ¡°Exercises are really important. I feel like I¡¯m dying now after running for just a short distance.¡± He searched in his pocket, but his phone, as well as wallet, were left in the car. It was past 10 pm inte autumn, and there were few pedestrians on the road, especially on a highway. Nate, who was still drunk, stood in the middle of the road, and he tried to stop a car for a lift three times in vain. In the end, he felt cornered and hit a nearby patrol kiosk with a brick. Within three minutes, he heard a police siren moving near from afar. Ethanter received a phone call from the police station and went to bail Nate out with Kylie. ¡°Lord Ethan, I¡¯m so sorry to bother you in the middle of the night¡­¡± A policeman followed Ethan behind. ¡°He¡¯s drunk, and also has destroyed public property. We can¡¯t let him go if no one bails him out.¡± ¡°Did he attack the police?¡± Ethan strode ahead.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± When the police car arrived, Nate didn¡¯t have any attempt to escape at all but reached out his hands with a smile for handcuffs. ¡°He¡¯s not fully drunk,¡± Ethan snorted and squeezed Kylie¡¯s hand a little. ¡°Do you feel cold? Why don¡¯t you wait in the car?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s bail Nate out first,¡± Kylie said and adjusted her coat. It indeed was a little cold in the night. The policeman nced at Kylie a few times, then recognized her. ¡°Are you the blind girl in a Dangerous World? I¡¯ve watched the film three times!¡± He beamed. If he hadn¡¯t been wearing a police uniform in a police station, he would have asked her for her signature. Hearing that, Ethan gave him a cold nce. The policeman immediately put on a serious face. ¡°He¡¯s here, and you can take him away after finishing the legal procedure.¡± Kylie looked into the iron bars andughed. ¡°Nate, you like a drowned rat now, ha-ha.¡± Hearing Kylie¡¯s voice, Nate sat up from the wood bed at once andined. ¡°Fannie was crazy, and she dumped me halfway. I left my wallet and phone in the car¡­¡± He stopped for a second, then said with pride, ¡°Anyway, I managed to leave the highway and find a safe ce.¡± Kylie, instead, pretended that she didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How is it possible? Fannie was worried that you¡¯re too drunk, so she ran out to find you before we finished ying cards. I don¡¯t believe she would abandon you halfway. I think you must have said something that annoyed her.¡± Nate felt aggrieved. He told Fannie that he liked her. If that annoyed her, he honestly didn¡¯t know what he should say. ¡°Um, Ethan, get me out of here now.¡± Nate rubbed his stomach. ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡± Seeing Ethan walking away to finish the legal procedure, Nate waved his hand to tell Kylie to walk closer. ¡°What?¡± Kylie stepped to him and leaned against the iron bars. ¡°What Ethan normally says to make you happy?¡± Nate asked all of a sudden. Kylie understood he wanted to learn from them to make Fannie feel better afterward, so she said on purpose, ¡°Well, you know Ethan isn¡¯t talkative at all, so he seldom says sweet words to me, but¡­¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°He sometimes sends me a diamond or a house or invests in a film to help me be famous. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? And you¡¯re happy with it?¡± Nate couldn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t expect Kylie loved money so much. However, he didn¡¯t dare criticize her because she was the apple of Ethan¡¯s eye. ¡°Nothing else?¡± Nate asked with doubt. ¡°Nope.¡± Kylie smiled again. ¡°Um, I think you must be sure what kind of girl she is before you take action to make her happy. Why don¡¯t you tell me who she is, and I can help you then?¡± ¡°Can you?¡± Nate pulled his lips with disdain. ¡°I can have a try,¡± Kylie said. Nate thought it wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Kylie was a woman, after all, so she must know women well. ¡°Well, the thing is.¡± Nate leaned on the iron bars. ¡°I have a female friend. We¡¯re just friends. Nothing else¡­¡± ¡°Stop exining. Just hit the point!¡± Kylie urged him. ¡°She just broke up with someone, and I want to cheer her up,¡± Nate said. ¡°Fannie?¡± Kylie stared at him. Nate felt embarrassed and licked his lips. ¡°Yeah. She is still a young girl, and knows nothing about love.¡± Kylieughed. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s love?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nate blushed and stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I¡¯m not dumb to give up a forest just for a single tree.¡± Kylie nodded. Seeing Ethan walking to them, she smiled and held his hand. ¡°Nate just said that you¡¯re dumb.¡± Hearing that, Nate was struck dumb. Ethan abandoned all the rest fishes in the sea just for one, and not many men were able to do that. Nate shook his hand with a broad smile on his face. ¡°Ethan, have you finished the legal procedure?¡± Ethan snorted and hugged Kylie in his arms, walking outside. Nate didn¡¯t get the answer he wanted, and panicked. ¡°Ethan, I was just joking. I don¡¯t have the nerve to say you¡¯re dumb.¡± ¡°You can leave now, but remember not to do that again, understand?¡± a policeman said. ¡°Sure, sure, open the door right now, please,¡± Nate said. Seeing Nateing out, Kylie said to Ethan in a low voice, ¡°How is it?¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything well.¡± Nate followed them up at once and jumped on the Knight XV before it was started. ¡°Ethan, if you have something else to do with Kylie, give me 100 dors, and I can take a taxi home.¡± ¡°Honey, it¡¯s veryte now. Let¡¯s send him home,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Thank you, Kylie!¡± Nate said to please her without dy. Just when the car left the police station, Kylie¡¯s phone rang. After she answered the call, Kylie seemed shocked and sad within a second. ¡°Central Hospital? Sure, we¡¯ll be right there.¡± Kylie soon hung up, then turned to look at Nate, who was sitting behind. ¡°Fannie is in a very dangerous situation now, and the hospital can¡¯t get through to you!¡± Chapter 420: It鈥檚 All My Fault ¡°What happened?¡± Nate was anxious. Ethan nced at him, then moved Nate¡¯s hand away from Kylie¡¯s. ¡°You hurt her.¡± Nate lost his patience. ¡°What has happened to Fannie?¡± Kylie patted Ethan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can talk about it on the way.¡± Ethan nodded, then started the car moving fast to the hospital. On the way, Kylie exined to Nate. ¡°The doctor said she was in a bad mood and drove too fast, then hit a big truck stopped by the roadside.¡± Knowing that Nate knocked his head with his hand. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t annoyed her, she wouldn¡¯t have hit the truck!¡± Kylieforted Nate. ¡°Don¡¯t panic right now. Probably Fannie just had some minor injuries.¡± Nate pulled his hair with hands and lowered his head. ¡°Please, God bless her¡­¡± He mumbled to himself on the rear seats, and Kylie gently pinched Ethan¡¯s arm at the front. Ethan focused on the road and patted Kylie¡¯s hand tofort her. Before Knight XV stopped steadily, Nate jumped out and ran into the hospital. ¡°Fannie? Fannie! Fannie!¡± He ran ahead. Once he saw a young girl, he would pull her near and see whether the girl was Fannie. The moment he found out the girl wasn¡¯t Fannie, he would push the girl away. A nurse tried to stop him but was also thrown away by him. ¡°Fannie, where are you, Fannie?¡± When Nate was about to rush into the operating room, a person caught his shoulder with great force. ¡°Calm down!¡± He turned and found out it was Stephen. ¡°Where is Fannie?¡± ¡°She¡¯s under the surgery now.¡± Stephen loosened his hand. ¡°Rx. The surgeon went to the same medical school as me. He¡¯s a very good doctor.¡± ¡°Surgery?¡± Nate was shocked, and his body trembled in fear. ¡°What has happened to her? Why does she need surgery?¡± ¡°Her car rushed into the rear of the truck, and her spine was seriously damaged,¡± Stephen said with a serious face. At this moment, Dinah ran to them with the payment slip. She stuffed it into Nate¡¯s arms in anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Fannie ran out to find you because she was worried about your safety, but you thought it was fine and let her drive home alone?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nate didn¡¯t know what to say. Kylie followed Ethan walking inside in a hurry, and Dinah put her hat on Kylie¡¯s head at once, in case others recognized her. ¡°Why do youe here too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about Fannie. How is she right now?¡± Kylie asked with anxiety. Before Dinah could say something, the door of the operating room was open, and a doctor walked out from it. ¡°Who¡¯s the family of the injured?¡± Hearing that, Nate ran to the Doctor and caught his cor. ¡°How is Fannie?¡± ¡°Calm down!¡± The Doctor¡¯s sses were shaken off. ¡°Let him go!¡± Stephen snapped at Nate. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you calm yourself down?¡± Stephen walked to the Doctor and adjusted his cor. ¡°Sorry. How is she right now?¡± The Doctor pushed his sses on and looked at Stephen. ¡°She¡¯s losing arge amount of blood, and needs a blood transfusion.¡± ¡°Do it right now!¡± Dinah interrupted. ¡°Her blood type is rare Rh-negative trait, and our blood bank doesn¡¯t have it now,¡± the Doctor said, and everyone was struck dumb. After a while, Kylie ran to the Doctor and rolled her sleeve up. ¡°My blood type is O type. Isn¡¯t O typepatible with all types? Use my blood!¡± Stephen pressed her arm down and exined with patience. ¡°Rh-negative trait needs the same type of blood.¡± ¡°What can we do now?¡± There were tears in Kylie¡¯s eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t see Fannie dying right in front of our eyes.¡± Hearing their talk, Nate¡¯s mind went nk. He stood there still and was pushed aside by Dinah, then was pushed back by Kylie. All of a sudden, Kylie thought of something and pulled Nate over. ¡°Nate, Fannie is your younger sister. You were so worried about her in the car. Why don¡¯t you say something right now?¡± ¡°Are you unwilling to transfer some of your blood to Fannie¡¯s body?¡± Dinah said. Nate had mixed emotions. He nced at Stephen, then looked at Ethan. Ethan took a step forward and exined. ¡°Don¡¯t get Nate wrong. He, of course, is willing to do anything to save Fannie¡¯s life.¡± Seeing that, the Doctor said, ¡°Stephen, that¡¯s all I can say. If we can¡¯t have enough blood of the same type right now, the girl may soon lose consciousness, and then¡­¡± Right at this moment, a nurse ran out in a hurry. ¡°Doctor, pleasee in to have a check. She¡¯s in a state of shock now!¡± Hearing that, the Doctor turned around and walked into the operating room again with the nurse. Kylie and Dinah hugged each other, crying. ¡°Fannie, you¡¯re too young to die now. Please stay alive!¡± ¡°Fannie, you¡¯ve promised to be my bridesmaid¡­¡± Kylie cried, then gave a nce at Nate, who was leaning against the wall with a sorrowful expression. She said by Dinah¡¯s ear in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re really good at acting.¡± Dinah cried for a while longer, then replied, ¡°Thanks. How¡¯s Nate now.¡± ¡°He¡¯s leaning against the wall in silence,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I think we should urge him to do something.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Dinah said, then let Kylie go. She pulled Stephen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Stephen, you¡¯re a doctor, and you know many people in the hospitals. Could you contact other hospitals for the blood?¡± Kylie also held Ethan¡¯s hand. ¡°Honey, you know many powerful people, could you do something to find the blood?¡± The moment Kylie finished the sentence, an idea dawned on Nate, and his eyes lit up at once. ¡°I know who has the same blood type!¡± Nate said and ran outside without dy, then soon turned back to Ethan. ¡°Give me the car key!¡± When Ethan just took out the car key, Nate grabbed it away. Knight XV was as heavy as a tank, but Nate drove it like a ne. He dashed home and directly ran to his mother¡¯s room. ¡°Mom, go with me!¡± Mrs. Bass alreadyy down on the bed and didn¡¯t know what had happened when Nate pulled her up. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Fannie is in a very dangerous situation now, and she needs blood!¡± Nate said. Hearing that, Mrs. Bass¡¯s face became cold. ¡°You know Fannie¡¯s position in our family better than me.¡± Nate held his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, Fannie was caught by a car ident because of me, and she needs blood transfusion right now. Please, her mother has saved your life, and now you can save hers!¡± Saying that Nate knelt down before Mrs. Bass.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Nate, Fannie is just a walking blood bag in my eyes. If she¡¯s gone, I can rece her with another person,¡± Mrs. Bass said with a displeased face. ¡°You know I¡¯m suffering from hemophilia. Do you want to save her life with mine?¡± Chapter 421: I Don鈥檛 Allow You To Die ¡°Mom, it won¡¯t threaten your life if you donate some blood in the hospital.¡± Nate held his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Please, just a little of your blood, and it can save Fannie¡¯s life!¡± Mrs. Bass was displeased, and there was a sneer on her lips. ¡°What? You start to care about Fannie now?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Nate denied it at once and seemed determined. ¡°Once she¡¯s cured, I¡¯ll arrange a marriage for her. I promise I won¡¯t contact her again the moment she¡¯s married.¡± ¡°What if she contacts you?¡± Mrs. Bass asked with a calm face. ¡°I-I can get married too, and I can move abroad!¡± Nate clenched his teeth and made a hard decision. ¡°Mom, as long as you¡¯re willing to save her life, I can do whatever you want me to do.¡± Mrs. Bass, however, got rid of Nate¡¯s hand and turned to sit by the bedside. ¡°You care about her so much right now. Are you still willing to see me use her blood to extend my life in the future?¡± Nate felt cornered and said, ¡°Mom, if Fannie can¡¯t survive today, you won¡¯t see your son again!¡± After that, he mmed the door and left. Hearing that, Mrs. Bass frowned. She wanted to stop Nate, but he already disappeared from her sight, and she heard the car engine roaring away. The Knight XV had an abrupt halt and stopped by the road. Annie¡¯s smiling face kept shing by his eyes, and thest question Fannie had asked him sounded again by his ears. Do you like me? Yes. Yes, I do! He and Fannie grew up together, and he even had promised to marry Fannie in the future when they were just kids. However, as time went by, he found out Fannie wasn¡¯t just an adopted kid in his family but was also his mother¡¯s moving blood bag. During the past years, Nate had taken great care of his mother and protected her from doing any dangerous things to avoid the recurrence of his mother¡¯s hemophilia. It was a very strange life-threatening gic disease. If the person who suffered from that disease had a wound on his or her body, he or she would lose three times more blood than ordinary people within a short time. When his mother found out Fannie¡¯s mother had the same blood type as she, his mother kept Fannie¡¯s mother by her side and regrly drew off her blood for storage. His mother had prepared for three whole years before getting pregnant. Even though his mother still had risked her life to give birth to him. Nate didn¡¯t know his mother¡¯s health condition when he was very young and insisted his mother should go climb a mountain with him once. Unexpectedly, they encountered andslide, and his mother was damaged by a stone, and her leg kept bleeding. At that time, Fannie was only seven years old, and her motherid down her precious life for his mother. When Nate raised his head again, his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! All my fault!¡± Nate pped himself twice. ¡°If I can¡¯t save your life today, I¡¯ll die with you!¡± Saying that he took out his phone and called an illegal blood bank. ¡°Do you have Rh-negative trait blood? I don¡¯t care about its price.¡± ¡°How much do you need? We can contact youter once we get some,¡± a man said with a smile on the phone. ¡°I need it right now! Give me as much as you can provide!¡± Nate yelled at him. ¡°It¡¯s very rare blood. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t provide you right away even though you offer a sky-high price,¡± the man said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave us a number and we¡¯ll contact you once we get some.¡± Hearing that, Nate said a dirty word, then hung it up. A whileter, his phone rang again. Nate answered it and swore again. ¡°F*ck off, if you can¡¯t provide the blood for me right now!¡± ¡°Nate?¡± Mrs. Bass¡¯s voice sounded on the phone. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Nate was surprised. ¡°Come back and pick me up. Let¡¯s go visit Fannie,¡± Mrs. Bass said. ¡°Mom,¡± Nate whimpered. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be right back home!¡± He started the car again with a broad smile on the face and left for his home without dy. He even didn¡¯t realize that tears were flowing down from his cheeks. Fannie, hang on there for a while longer. I¡¯ming to save your life! Mrs. Bass was waiting for him at the gate, and she wiped her beloved son¡¯s eyes once she got in the car. ¡°Tell me, are you in love with Fannie?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nate stammered. ¡°If you don¡¯t love Fannie, she¡¯s just a tool to extend my life in our family,¡± Mrs. Bass said with a serious face. ¡°If you love her, she might be my daughter-inw, which is totally different. Think about it twice before you tell me your answer.¡± Hearing that, Nate nodded without hesitation. ¡°Mom, I love her. I love her! I want to marry her!¡± Mrs. Bass smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Nate started the car once more and sped up as fast as possible when it was steady. This time, Nate was thrilled because he could save Fannie¡¯s life and finally confess his love to her. However, when he ran into the emergency room, the tense atmosphere upset him. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Dinah caught Nate¡¯s cor and shouted in anger. ¡°I went to find blood¡­¡± Nate got rid of her hands and pointed at his mother, who was walking slowly to them. ¡°I brought my mother here. She has the same blood type as Fannie. We can save Fannie¡¯s life now.¡± Kylie stood up at this moment and walked to Nate¡¯s side. Sheid her hand on Nate¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯m sorry, Nate.¡± Nate¡¯s body trembled in fear all of a sudden. ¡°No, no, Fannie is fine! We can save her life now.¡± Nate almost threw Kylie to the ground, and Ethan supported her at once. ¡°Don¡¯t vent your anger at Kylie,¡± Ethan said and gave him a cold nce. Nate turned to look at Stephen. Stephen was an ace doctor, and Stephen wouldn¡¯t lie to his face. ¡°Stephen, tell me, we can save Fannie¡¯s life now with the blood, right?¡± Stephen didn¡¯t answer his question, but said, ¡°If I were you, I would walk inside to see her face for thest time.¡± Nate couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Is Fannie dead? He refused to believe it. ¡°Nate, don¡¯t me yourself for that. It¡¯s not your fault¡­¡± Mrs. Bass walked over but was pushed away by Nate. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Nate yelled at his mother, then ran into the operating room. The stinky smell of blood invaded his nose. The surgical lights were already off, and there was blood everywhere. The blood-stained blue sheet had a bulge, and Fannie¡¯s pale and weak hand was bare in the air at one side. ¡°Fannie?¡± Nate stumbled over and held Fannie¡¯s cold hand with his trembling hand. He raised a smile and said, ¡°Fannie, I¡¯m here now.¡± The operating room was so quiet that it was even a little scary. Nate remained silent for a few seconds, then summoned up his courage to uncover the operating table. Fanniey in peace, and she seemed to be in a deep sleep, but her unusually pale face told the heartbreaking truth. Nate gently touched her cheek with his fingers, and mumbled, ¡°Fannie, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll listen to me in the rest of your life? I don¡¯t allow you to die now. Open your eyes, please¡­¡± Chapter 422: Dead Game Large drops of tear fell on Fannie¡¯s forehead, eyes and lips. Nate closed his eyes and cried, hugging Fannie¡¯s body in his arm. ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to die now! Open your eyes!¡± ¡°Can you hear me? I went to beg the mother for the blood to save your life. Couldn¡¯t you wait for me for a while longer? Why!¡± ¡°Fannie, open your eyes now. As long as you can open your eyes now, I promise I won¡¯t force you to get married, and I won¡¯t force you to go on blind dates either¡­¡± Nate wiped his nose on the sheet, then raised his head to look at Fannie. Tears kept falling down from his eyes, but he still raised a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me whether I like you? Let me tell you now. I love you.¡± ¡°Fannie, you¡¯re scaring me now. Please stop ying the ¡®I¡¯m dead¡¯ game.¡± Nate said to himself and didn¡¯t notice that everyone was standing around him in the operating room now. ¡°It¡¯s said that a person still can hear other people¡¯s talking when he or she just passed away because his or her soul is unwilling to leave right away.¡± Kylie held Ethan¡¯s arm, saying to Nate. ¡°Nate, if you have anything that you want to tell Fannie, tell her now.¡± Nate turned to look at her and said with doubt, ¡°Can I tell her to wake up?¡± Dinah rolled her eyes. ¡°She lost all her blood. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Nate seemed extremely sad and moved back to stare at Fannie. ¡°I just have the feeling that she¡¯s still alive.¡± Kylie exchanged a nce with Dinah, then said, ¡°Nate, I understand you¡¯re reluctant to ept it, but Fannie already left us.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t here when she closed her eyes, and she must be very sad. I think you better seize this chance now to tell her whatever you want her to know,¡± Dinah said. Hearing that, Nate licked his lips and hesitated. He found it very difficult to say it aloud. Stephen interrupted at this time and said to Mrs. Bass, ¡°Fannie is still unmarried. Mrs. Bass, where should we ce her grave?¡± Although Fannie was adopted by the Bass family, she couldn¡¯t be buried in their graveyard. If her grave was ced somewhere else, she would be alone there. Mrs. Bass thought for a while, then said, ¡°Fannie is my adopted daughter after all, and I can¡¯t see her lying on the ground alone. I think we can bury her in another family¡¯s graveyard¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Nate opposed at once. ¡°I can¡¯t see Fannie lying in the ground with a stranger. She¡¯s a member of our family!¡± ¡°So? What do you want to do?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Nate licked his lips. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t bury Fannie alone, nor in another family¡¯s graveyard.¡± ¡°Tell us your idea then.¡± Ethan pulled Kylie to his arms and stared straight at Nate. Nate wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone, but he didn¡¯t dare to meet Ethan¡¯s eyes. He looked around for a while, then turned to Mrs. Bass. ¡°Can we bury Fannie in our family¡¯s graveyard? W-we can say she¡¯s my wife. She already passed away, and it won¡¯t affect my future marriage.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Dinah was annoyed. ¡°Fannie is your younger sister!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not my biological younger sister anyway!¡± Nate argued. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Kylie also disagreed with it. ¡°You can¡¯t bury a girl who isn¡¯t married to you in your family¡¯s graveyard.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like her after all, and you can¡¯t force her to be your wife after she¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Who says I dislike her?¡± Nate blurted it out. ¡°Let alone she¡¯s dead now, I already told her I like her when she was alive.¡± ¡°I even promised to marry her when we were just kids, and I only love her in my life!¡± ¡°I feel so sorry for Fannie now,¡± Kylie said to Dinah. ¡°Why?¡± Dinah asked with a serious face. ¡°Fannie only loves Nate during this lifetime, but Nate¡­¡± Kylie stopped and looked at Nate. ¡°Who knows how many wives you¡¯re going to have.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Dinah said. ¡°Nate, don¡¯t fool us here. Fannie is already dead, and you can say whatever you want. You can also marry as many girls as you want in the future.¡± Nate was in a rage and pointed at Dinah¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯m not joking or lying! I really love Fannie.¡± ¡°Then why did you force her to get married?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°I just wanted to see whether she likes me,¡± Nate said. ¡°Since you love her, why didn¡¯t you tell her?¡± Dinah questioned. ¡°I did tell her, but she wouldn¡¯t listen! Instead, she drove away alone!¡± Nate said, then raised his head up, looking into the air, like Fannie¡¯s soul was floating there. ¡°Fannie, I love you. Can you hear me? I love you.¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s body isn¡¯t in good condition, and my father died young. I can¡¯t leave my mother alone now.¡± Nate gave his mother a nce, then added, ¡°Fannie, don¡¯t worry. My mother won¡¯t live longer than me. Once she passes away, I¡¯ll kill myself to see you!¡± ¡°Nate!¡± Mrs. Bass was mad and wanted to hit him, but was pulled back by Stephen. Afterward, they walked out of the operating room one by one. ¡°Mom. Ethan? Hey, why are you all leaving? I¡¯m not joking¡­¡± Nate didn¡¯t finish his sentence and felt something wasn¡¯t right. He turned his head back at a slow pace and saw Fannie smiling at him just a centimeter away.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Did you mean every word you just said?¡± Fannie¡¯s voice was so light and sounded like a ghost. ¡°Do you really love me?¡± Nate nodded with a serious face and touched Fannie¡¯s face. ¡°Kylie is right. Your soul stays. I only love you¡­¡± Right at this moment, Fannie beamed all of a sudden, and fresh blood flew out from the corner of her lips. Nate was scared and ran outside at once. ¡°Help! Help! Dead Fannie talks!¡± Chapter 423: You Want To Live With A Ghost? Nate was stumbled down by something. He sat on the ground, moving backward, staring at Fannie, who was stepping to him. ¡°Fannie, please stay there. You¡¯re scaring me now.¡± Fannie stopped at once and wiped the blood off the corner of her lips. ¡°You¡¯ll go to hell if you lie to a ghost.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Nate moved backward again. ¡°I really like you, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Fannie looked down at him, and she red at him this time. ¡°You¡¯re a ghost now, but I¡¯m a human being. Our rtionship will lead us to nowhere!¡± Nate swallowed and raised an ugly smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have your flesh body now, and we even can¡¯t have sex with each other.¡± Hearing that, Fannie snorted and made a step forward all of a sudden, which frightened Nate to death. ¡°Beautyes from a respectful distance! You can just stand there and talk to me.¡± Nate pointed at the bottom of Fannie¡¯s feet. Fannie slowly raised her foot again, and Nate seemed really terrified. When Fannie put her foot back to its previous ce, Nate rxed a little. Fannie sneered, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard many beautiful romantic stories between ghosts and human beings? Isn¡¯t it fascinating to have a romantic rtionship with two different people?¡± Nate was struck dumb for a second and couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Beautiful romantic stories between ghosts and human beings?¡± ¡°Anyway, I left the hell for a while for you. What do you n to do next?¡± Fannie said. ¡°Can you go back to hell again?¡± Nate asked with curiosity. ¡°What? You change your mind?¡± Fannie raised her voice, then realized she shouldn¡¯t say it so loudly like a normal human being, so she lowered her voice again. ¡°You said you want to marry me, so I left the hell to find you.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Nate moved backward for a few steps in fear, and his back was against the wall now. ¡°I just need to wait until my mother passes away so that I can kill myself to meet you. This is a clear promise, will you believe me?¡± Fannie squatted and forced Nate to meet her eyes. ¡°Do you mean I still have to stay alone for the following years? Do you know how lonely I feel in hell? Do you know how I wanted toe back to life and be with you, to love you, and to feel your body?¡± Dinah and Kylie were eavesdropping on the door of the operating room.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Seeing Fannie dedicating herself to it, they exchanged a nce and almostughed out loud. ¡°Kylie, I think Fannie can be an actress,¡± Dinah said. ¡°I agree. She even knows how to do the improvisational performance!¡± Kylie said. ¡°I like her acting.¡± Mrs. Bass asked Stephen in a low voice, ¡°Where did you get the blood? It looks so real.¡± ¡°Mrs. Bass, Kylie is an actress, and those are just props,¡± Stephen exined with a smile. Ethan pulled Kylie to sit down on a nearby bench. ¡°You¡¯ve stood for a whole day. Come here and have a rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kylie still wanted to eavesdrop because it was so exciting. However, Ethan pressed her down on the bench with force. ¡°Rest for a while!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Kylie struggled. ¡°I¡¯m curious about what they¡¯re doing now.¡± ¡°Let them do whatever they want to do.¡± Ethan sat by her side and put her legs on his, then gently massaged her legs. Kylie didn¡¯t feel tired at all, but she soon enjoyed it when Ethan¡¯s palms massaged her legs. She had run around to borrow equipment during the past five hours, which was much more tiring than a whole day of shooting. Kylie felt sofortable and closed her eyes. Ethan smiled and let her rest on the bench. Seeing that, Mrs. Bass lightly pulled Stephen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Look at that loving couple.¡± Stephen turned to give them a nce, then moved his eyes away. Hearing Mrs. Bass¡¯s voice, Dinah also turned around and nced at them, then she walked to Mrs. Bass¡¯s side. ¡°Mrs. Bass, you think they¡¯re a loving couple because Ethan isn¡¯t your son. What if Nate is massaging Fannie? Will you still be happy to see it?¡± The smile disappeared on Mrs. Bass¡¯s face in an instant. ¡°Nate never treats me so well like that.¡± Dinah shrugged. Probably that was the so-called troublesome rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw. It wasn¡¯t easy for a man to be a good son and husband at the same time in the family. Dinah knocked her shoulder against Stephen¡¯s. ¡°My back and waist are sore today as well¡­¡± Saying that, she even stretched her arms. Stephen gave her a nce and threw a card to her. ¡°What is this?¡± Dinah looked at it, then asked, ¡°You want me to go to have a massage myself?¡± Dinah was displeased. ¡°Go or not.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t bother to say more words, then sat across Kylie and Ethan at another bench. Dinah put the card into her pocket, then went back to eavesdrop at the outside of the operating room. Fannie was crying while talking. In normal days, Nate¡¯s heart would ache for her, but now it was very different. When Fannie cried, there was fresh blooding out from the corners of her eyes, and she wiped her face once in a while, so her face looked bloody. ¡°Fannie, would you please stop crying?¡± Nateforted her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back to hell right now. I can find a ce for you in our home, and we can live together as usual.¡± Fannie looked at him and took a breath in. ¡°You want to live with a ghost? Aren¡¯t you scared of me?¡± ¡°I am,¡± Nate nodded at once, ¡°but it¡¯ll be fine if you clean your face up.¡± The moment Nate finished his sentence, Fannie ran to his arms. She kissed him without hesitation. Nate wanted to escape because nobody could stand a face covered in blood. However, Fannie wouldn¡¯t let him go, and he gave it up at the end. Chapter 424: It Would Be Exposed It was the first time that he had ever kissed a ghost, and the kiss tasted a little bitter. ¡°F-Fannie¡­¡± Nate said while they took a break to breathe. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little nasty?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Fannie bit his lips. Nate hugged Fannie, and his hands slid down through her back. This was the first time he had been so close to her. He had to admit that he was aroused. Fannie undressed Nate within seconds and abruptly tore his shirt. Although Nate wasn¡¯t as muscr as Ethan, and he seldom exercised ever since he had been involved in the business, there were still clear lines of muscles on his body. ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied?¡± Nate smiled and pressed Fannie down his body. Just when his big palm was about to slide inside, Fannie stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Nate was surprised. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Not right now.¡± Fannie pushed him away. In order to create the cold air of a dead body, she had tied two ice bags around her. If Nate¡¯s hand went into her clothing, it would be exposed!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m a ghost, and it took awhile for you to be used to it!¡± Fannie lied. Nate scratched his head and thought it was reasonable. Anyway, she allowed him to get on her, and he just needed to wait for a while. After a while, Nate lost patience and kissed her again. At the same time, he unfastened his belt. Fannie coughed a little, which was a sign for Dinah, who was at the outside of the door. Dinah gave Stephen an eye, and he cut off the electricity at once. ¡°I think we can do something to kill time somewhere else now.¡± The operating room fell into pure darkness in an instant. Nate stopped for a second. ¡°What the f*ck?¡± Right at this moment, Fannie got rid of the ice bags on her body and threw them away. ¡°What¡¯s the noise?¡± Nate had good hearing. ¡°Not important. Come on!¡± Fannie hugged Nate and rolled down on the ground. When his hot body touched her cold one, Nate was sexually excited by the pressure of his body so close to hers and prated her without dy. Both Nate and Fannie moaned with pleasure at the same time. It was a very unusual feeling Nate had ever had. ¡°Fannie, you¡¯re mine from now on. I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re a ghost or a human being,¡± he said in a husky voice. ¡°Do keep your words!¡± Fannie pinched his arm. Nate smiled. ¡°I will.¡± After that, they had another round. They enjoyed the passionate love-making for a long time, and Nate roared in a low voice when he repeatedly prated her. Around an hourter, Natey down t on the ground and put Fannie on his chest because the floor was too cold. ¡°Is it a deal?¡± Fannie was still gasping for breath. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your man, no matter whether I¡¯m alive or dead.¡± Nate patted Fannie¡¯s back. ¡°Um, Fannie, I actually don¡¯t care about it, but¡­¡± Fannie straightened her upper body andid her palms against his strong chest. ¡°What?¡± Nate sat up as well and hugged Fannie in his arms. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t care about it¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Fannie understood the more he exined it, the more he cared about it Nate remained silent for a while, then asked all of a sudden, ¡°You said you admired a man afar before. which step he and you have developed to?¡± Hearing that, Fannie didn¡¯t say a word. Nate waited for a while, then made a cough and said, ¡°Fannie, I don¡¯t care about it, but I just want to help you pay him back if¡­¡± Right at this moment, a p fell on Nate¡¯s face with a loud sound. Fannie found a shirt in the darkness and put it on. ¡°Nate Bass, you just want to know who I lost my virginity to!¡± ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean it! I don¡¯t care¡­¡± Nate tried to grab Fannie back, but his fingertips just touched her arm, and she was gone. ¡°Fannie, please, don¡¯t be mad at me. I love you no matter if you¡¯re a virgin or not!¡± Nate shouted to the darkness. ¡°I just¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± All of a sudden, a shaft of light showed in his sight. At this moment, he felt like he was in heaven. In the bright light, Fannie strode away in a loose ck shirt with bare feet, and she didn¡¯t bother to give him a nce. ¡°Fannie!¡± Nate ran ahead, then knocked his head against the door of the operating room. It was dark again in his sight. Nate wanted to catch up with her but found out he was still naked when his hand pulled the doorknob. He stepped back and searched for his pants in the darkness, then put it on as fast as he could before he ran outside. The moment he pushed the door open, he lost his sight in the strong bright light for a long while. He squinted and waited for a while, then ran forward, calling Fannie¡¯s name. After he made a turn at the passage, he saw four people ying cards around a table with happiness. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nate was astonished, standing there. Let alone they were in the hospital, shouldn¡¯t they be in deep sorrow given Fannie had just passed away? Why were they ying cards and seemed so happy? Dinah gave him a nce, then covered her eyes with her hands at once. ¡°Nate! I know you¡¯re young and full of energy, but couldn¡¯t you dress well? It¡¯s alreadyte autumn!¡± Mrs. Bass noticed several fingernail scratches on Nate¡¯s chest and put her windbreaker on his body without hesitation. ¡°What have you done in there?¡± Nate, however, ignored them and asked, ¡°Did any of you see Fannie?¡± Kylie pretended to be surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t Fannie¡¯s body lying in the operating room?¡± When she saw the blood around Nate¡¯s lips, she felt likeughing. ¡°Nate, it¡¯s very special of you to bid farewell to Fannie.¡± Chapter 425: How Could I Know? Seeing that nobody understood him, Nate was anxious and lost patience. ¡°Fannie¡¯s ghost! Didn¡¯t you see it? She just talked to me!¡± Nate unfastened the windbreaker his mother just put on him and pointed at the scratches around his chest. ¡°I signed a deal with Fannie, and her ghost will live with me as usual.¡± Kylie sighed, then looked at Stephen. ¡°Do you have any friends who work in the psychiatry department? I think Nate needs help.¡± ¡°We call it a delusional disorder, and there is no need to treat him. We can just ignore him, and he¡¯ll be fine within three days.¡± Stephen was very calm and yed a card. ¡°I agree with my husband,¡± Dinah said. Kylie nodded, then drew out a card and asked Ethan, ¡°Should I keep it or y it?¡± ¡°y it. It¡¯s useless,¡± Ethan said, hugging Kylie in his arms. Nate was so mad that he almost wanted to damage the table when nobody cared about him, but he decided to search for Fannie at the outside of the hospital after giving Ethan a nce. However, when he stood at the door of the Central Hospital, he sensed something was wrong. On his way to this hospital back then, his full attention was on the terrible news that Fannie was caught by a car ident, and he didn¡¯t notice whether there was a real hospital or an entire Central Hospital. And now, he raised his head staring at the wall of the hospital, which looked like a backdrop, then nced at the street that was totally different from an ordinary one in his daily life. Is here the film and television base? An idea dawned on Nate that he was trapped. ¡°Fannie? Fannie! Get out now!¡± Nate strode back to the hospital and shouted along the way. Dinah beamed. ¡°You¡¯ve annoyed her away. Shouldn¡¯t you be kind and gentle now?¡± ¡°How can you me me for that? You made her look like dead people. She almost scared me to death!¡± Nate said. ¡°Ha-ha, it looked so real, right?¡± Dinah turned to look at Kylie. ¡°I thought Fannie was really caught by a car ident too when I saw her at first nce.¡± ¡°Even the blood smelt so real!¡± Mrs. Bass nodded. ¡°Mom, how can you do that to me along with them?¡± Nate was upset. ¡°I am your son!¡± ¡°I did that for your own good. You refused to admit that you like Fannie, after all,¡± Mrs. Bass said. ¡°I¡­¡± Nate didn¡¯t know what to say. In fact, he was worried that his mother would disagree, so he hid his affection for Fannie. Ethan opened his mouth at this moment. ¡°She¡¯s upstairs. Don¡¯t waste your time here.¡± After that, he stood up, holding Kylie¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back home now.¡± Dinah followed them, standing up and held Mrs. Bass¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Bass, Stephen, and I will send you home.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Mrs. Bass said. Within a minute, they were all gone and left Nate alone standing still there in shock. He finally realized they had worked together to force him to admit that he liked Fannie.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Nate walked upstairs and thought to himself that he would never ask Fannie whom she lost her virginity to again, and he would treat Fannie to the best of his ability during his rest life. On the second floor, Fannie was changing in an actors¡¯ temporary lounge. She was wearing Nate¡¯s shirt just then, and now she was putting on clothes Kylie had prepared for her. Nate pushed the door open, walking inside all of a sudden, ¡°Fannie, I¡¯ming!¡± Fannie wore a cold face and pushed him away. ¡°Leave me alone!¡± ¡°Please, give me ten more minutes, and we can enjoy it again¡­¡± Nate pressed Fannie to his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t take it so seriously. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Fannie sneered, ¡°I do take it seriously now.¡± She used her full force and pushed Nate away again. ¡°If you can¡¯t figure out the answer, don¡¯t think of touching me again!¡± Nate was sad and begged. ¡°How could I know¡­¡± Seeing Fannie bing more displeased, he changed his tone at once. ¡°Fannie, I don¡¯t care about it. Please forgive me, and I promise I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fannie insisted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to teach him a lesson for me? Do it now.¡± Nate nodded. ¡°No problem. Just tell me who he is!¡± Fannieughed. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°Why should I regret it?¡± Nate didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Just give me a name!¡± Fannie hugged her shoulders, staring at Nate. ¡°A little reminder. Happy birthday.¡± Happy birthday? Nate scratched his head. What does it mean? Did Fannie lose her virginity on her birthday? It¡¯s impossible. I always celebrate her birthday together with her, and there are only two of us every time. Nate nced at Fannie. He believed the man couldn¡¯t be him. Seeing Nate being so confused, Fannie took a long breath in, then said, ¡°Whose birthday do you just celebrate in September this year? You were very drunk that night.¡± ¡°September?¡± Nate was more confused because he didn¡¯t have another friend whose birthday was in September. ¡°Fannie, please just tell me who he is,¡± Nate begged. Fannie smiled. ¡°When was your first time?¡± Nate was struck dumb. Why suddenly Fannie asked him about his virginity? ¡°Um, if you¡¯re asking when was my first time with my hand, I think it can date back to¡­¡± Saying that, Nate was hit by something on the head. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°When was your first time with a girl? Where was it, and who did you did that with?¡± Fannie lost patience. Nate was struck dumb again by her series of questions. The room fell into a strange quiet, and Nate moved a step back and leaned against the wall. He gazed into space for a long time before he opened his mouth again. ¡°I had a wet dream once before.¡± His voice was gentle and slow. ¡°You were in that dream, and I somehow hugged you in my arms, then we began to¡­ I-I just thought I missed you so much that I had that wet dream. When I woke up from that dream, I thought it was too real to be just a dream¡­¡± ¡°However, you were absent when I opened my eyes, and I felt deep regret that I didn¡¯t let itst a while longer¡­ I¡­¡± Nate suddenly stopped and looked at Fannie¡¯s eyes. Fannie, instead, burst into tears and cried, ¡°Nate, it wasn¡¯t a dream!¡± Chapter 426: His Unconditional Support Nate was shocked and finally realized it wasn¡¯t a wet dream, but something that really had happened between them. To Nate¡¯s astonishment, Fannie lost her virginity exactly to him! Thinking of that, he has aroused again, and it was meant to be a long and exciting night for them. *** In the Finch family¡¯s house. Kylie sat at a corner in silence, looking at Ethan expanding the small yground for children. ¡°What are you thinking, Kylie?¡± Ethan gave her a nce. Kylie had been very quiet ever since they came back home. ¡°Although Mrs. Bass approves of Nate¡¯s marriage with Fannie now, Fannie still will do everything for Mrs. Bass if Mrs. Bass¡¯s life is in danger,¡± Kylie said with a serious face. ¡°Fannie has a very rare blood type, and it¡¯s also very dangerous for her to give birth to a baby in the future.¡± Ethan put down the tools in his hands and sat on the floor. ¡°What¡¯s your idea?¡± ¡°I think we can establish a fund to help those people who have rare blood types.¡± Kylie moved to sit by Ethan¡¯s side. Ethan smoothed her hair with love. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Elliot to deal with it tomorrow.¡± No matter what Kylie wanted to do, he would give her unconditional support. Kylie beamed with happiness. Ethan understood there was more she was going to tell him. He kissed her soft lips and encouraged her to go on. ¡°I think Taylor can work in the fund. What do you think?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Although Taylor wasn¡¯t born in a super-rich family, she¡¯s stayed by Matthew¡¯s side for many years and has attended many parties held by different kinds of fundraising activities. I think she¡¯s very familiar with the procedure.¡± Ethan analyzed. ¡°When Matthew lost a fortune, she also lost many friends, but I think it won¡¯t be hard for her to get them back.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Kylie agreed. ¡°We let her take care of her mother so that Matthew doesn¡¯t have a chance to divorce her. If she could prove her ability in the fund, I think Matthew will give up the idea to divorce her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very nice to them.¡± Ethan held her hands in his palms to warm them up. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold. Do remember to put on more clothes.¡± ¡°Sure, honey!¡± Kylie kissed his cheek, then stood up and ran away. Ethan smiled, seeing her running away in happiness, then kept on expanding the yground.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. When Taylor received Kylie¡¯s call, she was surprised. ¡°A-are you sure?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re my sister-inw, so I¡¯ll treat you differently,¡± Kylie said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all up to your own efforts what position you can take in the future.¡± ¡°Kylie, I-I honestly don¡¯t know what to say now.¡± Taylor covered her mouth with excitement, and her eyes were full of tears. ¡°Please bear it in mind that we establish this fund to help those who are in need of help,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I understand, and I promise I¡¯ll never let you down.¡± Taylor was touched by Kylie¡¯s kindness. Although Kylie never exined it to her, she understood Kylie was helping her all the time. ¡°If I go to work at a fundraising activity, how about my mother?¡± Taylor asked. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange another person to take care of your mother, and you can go chase your career as you want!¡± Kylie said. ¡°Thanks!¡± Taylor smiled and hung up. Kylie was in a very good mood seeing she was settling the thing she wanted to do. She sang a cheerful song and went to help Ethan, but Lucas called her all of a sudden. ¡°Kylie! Big news!¡± ¡°What?¡± Kylie was surprised. ¡°Do you know how much box office receipts Dangerous World has made till now?¡± Lucas sounded excited. ¡°How much?¡± Kylie was nervous. This film was the turning point of her life, and she relied on it to gain a good reputation and fame. Although she had already gained much attention, she needed good work to enhance the audience¡¯s impression of her. If this film became a box office sess, she would have a position in the entertainment industry. ¡°Guess it.¡± Lucas didn¡¯t tell her right away. ¡°Ten million dors?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Much higher than that,¡± Lucas said. ¡°A hundred million dors?¡± Kylie rounded her eyes in shock. Lucas lost patience and directly said, ¡°It¡¯s five hundred million dors, Kylie!¡± Kylie could sense Lucas¡¯s excitement through the phone. ¡°Really?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Of course, yes! Kylie, check your Instagram now. The number of your followers just had a rapid increase!¡± Lucas said. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can sleep tonight!¡± Kylie walked in circles with excitement. Lucasughed. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep tonight, you can have some fun with Lord Ethan!¡± ¡°Ha-ha, ha-ha,¡± Kylieughed as well. ¡°Oh, by the way, I just received several directors¡¯ call, and they all hope you can join their new shows. You can ask Lord Ethan for his opinions,¡± Lucas said. ¡°I think I can, as long as there is no fighting scene,¡± Kylie said, then told Lucas she was going to establish a fund. As for the final decision, she needed to discuss it with Ethan. She understood Ethan normally wouldn¡¯t oppose her work n, but the situation was different now. Ethan had be even more careful ever since they found out Kylie was carrying twins. It would be a little difficult for her to go back to work now. When Kylie just walked out of the bedroom, she saw Ethan walking towards her. She leaned on the door and smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome!¡± she said. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you exercise for a long time. Are your abs still there?¡± Ethan smiled and unfastened the buttons of his shirt along the way. ¡°Wanna check them yourself?¡± he said and showed his muscr body. ¡°Why not.¡± Kylie walked over andid her hands on his abs. ¡°You must be keeping on doing exercises even though you left the army so that you can keep such a sexy and muscr build.¡± Ethan squinted at her, then put her hand on his heart. ¡°Baby, I know what¡¯s in your mind once you open your mouth.¡± Chapter 427: Music For The Twin ¡°Really?¡± Kylie looked at him with curiosity. ¡°You want to go back to work? I can easily guess what¡¯s in your mind, ¡± Ethan carried her in his arms and walked steadily back to the bedroom. Kylie knitted her brow and asked, ¡°Did you have some special power to read someone¡¯s one? I just wonder how you able to know the thought ran through my mind before I tell it to you,¡± Ethan was stunned when he heard her question. He wanted to tell her the truth that he is not a human, and the secret he has been hiding from her would definitely shock her. ¡°Just think that I have some good sense and exceptional talent reading someone¡¯s mind, after all, I learned a lot of things as I grow older,¡± ¡°Really? I have this strong sense telling me that you¡¯ve got a big secret that you didn¡¯t tell me yet,¡± To remove Kylie¡¯s doubt, he lowered his head and kissed her mouth thoroughly. They both gasped for breath after Ethan kissed her deeply. Kylie leaned her head against his chest. His body was warm, and his heart was beating strongly. ¡°Tell Lucas to take the scripts here tomorrow, and I¡¯ll help you choose one.¡± Hearing that, Kylie fell in deeper love with Ethan. ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you act your love for me tonight?¡± Kylie said after Ethan gently put her down on the bed. Ethan pinched her cheek, then smiled. ¡°We can do that the next month when our babies grow up a little.¡± After that, he took off his shirt and hung it on a hanger. His bareback was broad and strong, which gave Kylie great security. ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve changed,¡± Kylie joked. A few days ago, he had insisted on municating¡± with the babies, but now he listened to Doctor Cecil. Ethan stopped for a second and unfastened his belt. ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Kylie flushed and covered herself in the quilt. She must hide her bodynguage at once in case Ethan found it out. A big palm suddenly pressed on her shoulder, and Ethanughed a little by her ear. ¡°I read it from a book today that pregnant women will lose their sexual desire during pregnancy, but it seems you¡¯re an exception.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Kylie abruptly uncovered herself and red at Ethan. ¡°I don¡¯t want it at all!¡± Ethan hugged her in his arms and rubbed over her smooth skin. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re easily wet these days?¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Kylie covered his mouth without dy. Although it was the truth, she felt utterly embarrassed now! Kylie herself didn¡¯t understand why she had be so sensual ever since she married Ethan. Seeing her red face, Ethan beamed and licked her palm. Kylie drew her hand back at once. ¡°Babies, your mother just lied to my face.¡± Ethanid his hands on Kylie¡¯s slightly swollen stomach. ¡°How can you say that before our kids?¡± Kylie was displeased, then softened her voice. ¡°Babies, don¡¯t listen to your father. He is the liar.¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Um¡­¡± Kylie nced around his body. ¡°Look at it. It already stands up.¡± Ethan wore an innocent face. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It gets exciting every time it sees you.¡± Kylie snorted withughter, then approached Ethan¡¯s ear. ¡°I think we better not make dirty jokes anymore, because it¡¯s the best time to do prenatal education now.¡± Ethan nodded and took an earphone from the bedside table. ¡°How about some music? I love listening to bads.¡± When Kylie just reached out her hand to take it, Ethan put it on her belly. ¡°Who are you ying now?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Mozart.¡± Ethan pressed his ear on Kylie¡¯s belly as well. His short, tough hair made Kylie feel itchy. She said with a smile, ¡°They¡¯re too small now, and you can¡¯t feel the fetal movement.¡± ¡°I just want to test the sound.¡± Ethan adjusted the volume well, then put a soft pillow behind Kylie¡¯s head. ¡°Um, are you sure our babies can understand Mozart?¡± Kylie asked again. ¡°I think they should listen to nursery rhymes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll download some tomorrow.¡± Ethan smoothed her hair. Afterward, Kylie showed off the box office receipts of Dangerous World and asked Ethan, ¡°Aren¡¯t your wife unbelievable?¡± ¡°Yeah, and we¡¯re a perfect match,¡± Ethan said with pride. Hearing that, Kylie rolled her eyes. Ethan didn¡¯t forget topliment himself when he approved of her achievement. ¡°Kylie, have some sleep.¡± Ethan kissed her forehead, then moved to her eyes. Kylie enjoyed his deep love for her and soon fell asleep. The next afternoon, Lucas took scripts to the Finch family¡¯s house. Ethan read every script carefully, including its director and other actors who would join the show. Seeing Ethan focusing on reading, Lucas couldn¡¯t help but feel that Ethan could be so sessful for a reason. Kylie sat aside, tasting coffee in silence. Around half an hourter, Ethan finally put the scripts down. ¡°Kylie, you¡¯ve yed many pitiful roles, and I think you can try a different role this time,¡± Ethan said.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Kylie had the same idea, then chose a script and gave it to Lucas. ¡°I think this one isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lucas was surprised. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. I think it¡¯s very important for a good actress to try different roles with different characters.¡± Kylie handed a cup of coffee to Ethan. Ethan had a sip of it, then added, ¡°The director of the show is very good at helping actors shape the role, so I think Kylie can learn a lot from him.¡± ¡°Lord Ethan, you¡¯re so strict. No wonder why you¡¯ve sessfully made several actors be the Best Actor and Actress.¡± Lucas ttered him with respect. ¡°Hey, your boss is here.¡± Kylie kicked Lucas. ¡°Do you want to work for anotherpany?¡± Lucas was a little embarrassed. ¡°Kylie, I promise you I will have my loyalty during this lifetime.¡± After that, he nced at Ethan, then said in a low voice by Kylie¡¯s ear, ¡°If you want a spy to find out any gossip about Lord Ethan in hispany, I can help.¡± Chapter 428: Let Bygones Be Bygones Kylie coughed a little, then said, ¡°Not a bad idea.¡± Ethan nced at her. ¡°If you want to check it, you cane to mypany anytime you want.¡± Lucas said at once, ¡°Lord Ethan is one in a million. Kylie, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± ¡°Whom are you working for here?¡± Kylie looked at him. ¡°Um, I think I should call the directors now. See you around!¡± Lucas made an excuse and left at once. Seeing the couple, Kylie and Ethan were having some fun with each other, he better stayed away. ¡°You don¡¯t have confidence in me?¡± Ethan asked Kylie when Lucas was gone. ¡°You¡¯re so outstanding and charming. There must be some women who try to seduce you.¡± Kylie leaned on his chest. ¡°I hate them when they make eyes at you.¡± Ethan held her hand and kissed its back. ¡°I won¡¯t give them a nce.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Kylie said. At this moment, Lucy walked to them. ¡°Mr. Parker, Mrs. Parker, old Mrs. Parker just called and invited you to dine with them.¡± ¡°Thanks, Lucy,¡± Ethan said, then stood up with Kylie from the sofa. ¡°Have you found a good housemaid for our mother?¡± ¡°Yeah, she was Khloe¡¯s assistant and turned to Lucas for a new job a couple of days ago,¡± Kylie replied.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. When they arrived at the Parker family¡¯s house, Kylie was surprised to meet Matthew. He didn¡¯t remember that he still had a wife until he had squandered all his savings, and his aging body couldn¡¯t satisfy those young girls anymore. Taylor didn¡¯t bother to look at him but stayed by old Mrs. Parker¡¯s side all the time. Matthew had said a lot and made many promises in front of old Mr. Parker, but old Mr. Parker never smiled at him. Right when he felt hopeless, Ethan and Kylie walked inside. ¡°Ethan, been a while! Please, help me say something.¡± Matthew strode to Ethan. He wanted to pull his hand but didn¡¯t dare to do so. ¡°I know I¡¯m a jerk. I¡¯ve brought shame on the whole family. I don¡¯t deserve your forgiveness¡­¡± Saying that he pped himself. Seeing his red swollen face, Ethan still wore a cold face. Old Mr. Parker, instead, didn¡¯t have the heart to see his own son pping himself right in front of his eyes, so he stopped Matthew. ¡°Alright, stop ying pitiful! It¡¯s useless.¡± Matthew turned to face old Mr. Parker. ¡°Father, I know I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things, but I promise I¡¯ll change. Please give me a chance.¡± Old Mr. Parker nced at Ethan, then looked to Taylor. ¡°You should apologize to your wife!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Matthew walked to Taylor. ¡°Taylor, please, we¡¯ve married for so many years. Please forgive me this time. I promise I¡¯ll never cheat on you again.¡± Taylor, however, turned her head to another side and refused to meet his eyes. Kylie noticed Taylor¡¯s hands clenched into fists, and she understood Taylor was in the middle of a mental struggle now. Matthew was Taylor¡¯s first man, and Taylor was a traditional woman who thought she could only marry once in a lifetime, and shouldn¡¯t leave her husband no matter what had happened. Nevertheless, what Matthew had done hurt her deeply. It was a tough decision for her to make now. She needed time to test Matthew¡¯s loyalty, instead of sweet nothings. Kylie, all of a sudden, opened her mouth at this moment. ¡°Matthew, I think you must do something to prove your words and make Taylor happy.¡± Matthew turned to look at her. There was a touch of hatred shed by his eyes, but it soon was reced by humility. He understood it clearly that Kylie had an absolute say in the Parker family now. If it hadn¡¯t been for Kylie, he wouldn¡¯t be in a miserable condition now, his son wouldn¡¯t have been put in jail, and he would be the chairman of the Century Group. Matthew was full of hatred towards Kylie, but he didn¡¯t dare show any hint of it before Ethan¡¯s face. ¡°Right, Kylie¡¯s right.¡± Matthew pretended that he agreed with Kylie. ¡°Taylor, you don¡¯t need to forgive me right now. You can see my performance first before you make your decision. I promise I can change, and we can be happy back together.¡± Taylor nced at him and did her best topose herself. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± After that, she walked to Kylie and held her hand. ¡°Kylie, why don¡¯t we go to the kitchen together? What do you want to eat? I can tell them to cook for you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kylie understood Taylor wanted to leave here, so she loosened her hand around Ethan¡¯s arm and looked to old Mr. Parker and old Mrs. Parker. ¡°Father, mother, please excuse me.¡± After they walked out of the front hall, Taylor said to Kylie, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I told one of my friends the good news after you called me yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect she would tell Matthew right away.¡± Kylie patted her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, but I think you do need to test his loyalty this time. You can never forgive him easily.¡± ¡°I understand. Men never cherish a woman who they could easily get,¡± Taylor sighed. ¡°Even though you decide to forgive him, you can¡¯t let him be involved in your business in the fundraising,¡± Kylie said. ¡°You must seize the right of finance in your hands tightly so that he¡¯ll respect you.¡± ¡°Kylie, I honestly don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Taylor flushed. ¡°I treated you so badly before, but you care about me so much.¡± ¡°Let bygones be bygones.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Taylor wiped her eyes. ¡°Nicole will be back this winter vacation, and I hope we can visit Aiden together.¡± ¡°No problem, I can arrange it for you,¡± Kylie said. In the front hall, Ethan coldly stared at Matthew as usual. He had caught Matthew¡¯s every look at Kylie, and he wouldn¡¯t give Matthew any chance since Matthew dared disrespect, Kylie. The hall fell into a stalemate all of a sudden. Matthew had a pair of sore legs after standing for a long time, but he didn¡¯t dare to sit down because old Mr. Parker didn¡¯t say a word. Seeing Ethan enjoying the coffee on afortable chair, he could only approach him, trying to chat with him. ¡°Ethan, I read it in the newspaper a few days ago that the Century Group is already among the Global 500 now. Congrattions!¡± Matthew raised a smile. To his astonishment, Ethan was able to build thepany, which almost had gone bankrupt to be so sessful within a short time. If he could have a position in thepany again, he wouldn¡¯tck money. As long as he had money, he could have countless young beautiful women. However, he was just a joke in Ethan¡¯s eyes now. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know which issue of the newspaper you read, because it¡¯s already something that happened in thest month,¡± Ethan said. Chapter 429: Don鈥檛 Lose Your Temper Matthew was struck dumb. He did read the news of the Century Group in a newspaper, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to its date. Old Mr. Parker hit the table with great force and snapped at him, ¡°Look at you! You¡¯re just a stupid good-for-nothing!¡± Old Mrs. Parker pressed old Mr. Parker¡¯s angry hand down and said to the housekeeper, ¡°Prepare a coffee for Matthew.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lose your temper. Matthew isn¡¯t a kid anymore.¡± Old Mrs. Parkerforted old Mr. Parker. ¡°He just wants a second chance.¡± In fact, old Mr. Parker wanted to end this argument as well, but he was surprised that Ethan didn¡¯t walk ahead tofort him. Ethan wasn¡¯t only the chairman of the Century Group now, but also the Peak Pictures. Without his permission, it was impossible for Matthew to get a second chance. Therefore, old Mr. Parker¡¯s sight fell on Ethan afterward. ¡°Ethan, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for the family and our business. If there is anything you don¡¯t want to spare your effort to deal with, you can let Matthew do it.¡± Hearing that, Matthew immediately understood his father sided with him. ¡°Right. Ethan, if there is anything you don¡¯t want to do, let me do it for you. I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Ethan also understood the father and the son were working together to gain benefits. Old Mr. Parker and Matthew were biological father and son, after all. No matter how sessful the Century Group was under his management, it was still the Parker family¡¯s business in old Mr. Parker¡¯s eyes. Ethan smiled and said, ¡°Sure. Matthew, if you want to help, there indeed is something I need your help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do the best to help you!¡± Matthew beamed. He was so confident just because he believed Ethan wouldn¡¯t assign aplicated task to him. However, when Ethan told what the job was, Matthew¡¯s face changed. ¡°I n to acquirend to build the headquarters building of the Century Group at the most expensive area of Seattle. If you can buynd at the lowest price there, you¡¯ll be in charge of this project.¡± ¡°What?¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°How am I able to do that?¡± Old Mr. Parker also frowned. He wasn¡¯t delighted with Ethan¡¯s offer, but Ethan gave Matthew a second chance anyway. Besides, Ethan was willing to let Matthew be in charge of the project if he could sessfully finish the task. It was a very important project to build the headquarters building of the Century Group, which was an excellent chance for Matthew to get back to the management of thepany. Thinking of that, Old Mrs. Parker coughed a little, then looked to Matthew. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t let Ethan down?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Matthew turned to face his father. ¡°Fine, I take this job, and you can wait and see!¡± Ethan stood up at this time. ¡°Father, mother, Matthew, please excuse me. I need to see what Kylie is doing now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Old Mrs. Parker also stood up and reached out her hand to Ethan. Ethan walked over and supported his mother, walking to the kitchen. ¡°Ethan, it isn¡¯t a sensible decision.¡± Old Mrs. Parkerined the moment they walked out of the front hall. ¡°How can you assign such a difficult task to Matthew?¡± ¡°If Matthew wants to get a position to manage thepany again, he must show his ability,¡± Ethan said with a calm face. Old Mrs. Parker was ming Ethan, but old Mr. Parker was giving Matthew advice. ¡°You can¡¯t build your career if you can¡¯t stay calm!¡± Old Mr. Parker seemed annoyed. ¡°Father, don¡¯t forget I was the chairman of the Century Group before.¡± Since Ethan and his mother were gone, Matthew rxed and went to sit with old Mr. Parker. He raised old Mrs. Parker¡¯s coffee and smelt it, then put it back down on the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t say a word when you let Ethan take my job in thepany once he was back.¡± Old Mr. Parker gave him a side nce. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for him, the Century Group could have gone bankrupt!¡± Matthew disliked hearing that. ¡°I know he¡¯s better than me, but I am your biological son, after all. If he¡¯s the chairman of the Century Group, our family business will likely have a new owner at any moment. Are you willing to see that?¡± Old Mr. Parker squinted and seemed dangerous. Matthew knew he hit old Mr. Parker¡¯s weak spot. He moved a little near and said, ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed if I go bargain over thend in person as your biological son?¡± Old Mr. Parker thought for a long while before he opened his mouth again. ¡°Take this job for now. If you want to go back to the Century Group, you must win his support.¡± After that, old Mr. Parker added, ¡°It¡¯s easy to acquirend. Do what you want to do, and I¡¯ll pay the extra money if it¡¯s over budget.¡± ¡°Thanks, father.¡± Matthew beamed, then drank up old Mrs. Parker¡¯s coffee. Old Mr. Parker wore a resigned look. If Matthew could be as a third outstanding as Ethan, he wouldn¡¯t live a terrible life now. In the kitchen, Kylie was studying a new dish with Taylor. ¡°A little lemon juice,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Done,¡± Taylor said.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Wait for a while, then we can put it on the te.¡± Kylie took a long breath in and enjoyed the pleasant smell. ¡°What are you cooking? It smells so good.¡± Old Mrs. Parker walked inside with a smile on the face. ¡°Mother, we¡¯re cooking Lemon Fish for you!¡± Kylie stood up from a chair and walked to them. Ethan pulled Kylie to his side and wiped the sauce off her lips. ¡°Did you just secretly eat some?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t say a word but smiled at him. Old Mrs. Parker looked at Kylie¡¯s belly and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Kylie, you¡¯re too slim. You should eat more, and there is no need to keep your weight since you¡¯re pregnant now.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not on a diet, but I just don¡¯t gain weight no matter how much I¡¯ve eaten,¡± Kylie said. Taylor walked over at this time and ced a te of meat on the table. ¡°Kylie,e on, have some meat.¡± Chapter 430: Don鈥檛 Scare Me Kylie looked at the tempting meat, and her mouth was already watering. ¡°Can I?¡± she asked Ethan. Ethan smiled. ¡°Sure, enjoy it.¡± Without hesitation, Kylie picked arge piece of meat with her fingers and put it into her mouth. Ethan took out a tissue from his pocket and carefully wiped the sauce off her lips again. Seeing the loving couple, Taylor felt like crying with envy. She held old Mrs. Parker¡¯s hand and did her best not to cry. Old Mrs. Parker looked at her with encouragement and patted on the back of her hand. After a short while, the te was empty. Kylie rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯m already full now. What should I do when we share the meal togetherter?¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°If my father asks you, you can say you¡¯re suffering morning sickness.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, ha-ha.¡± Taylor snorted withughter. Old Mr. Parker indeed noticed Kylie barely ate anything when they shared the meal togetherter. ¡°Kylie, do you have no appetite for these dishes? We can let the cook make new dishes for you,¡± Old Mr. Parker asked with concern. Kylie looked at old Mr. Parker with slight embarrassment. ¡°Father, it¡¯s not about the food, but I just feel like vomiting these days no matter what the food is.¡± She wasn¡¯t lying, though. When she swallowed the te of meat just then, she felt it tasted so good. However, she felt like throwing up the moment she finished the whole te. Old Mr. Parker also remembered old Mrs. Parker had suffered the same unpleasant feeling when she had been pregnant with Ethan that year, so he turned to ask old Mrs. Parker, ¡°How did you get through that period of time?¡± Old Mrs. Parker shook her head. ¡°I stopped vomiting after the first four months, and it¡¯s not appropriate to take medicines during pregnancy.¡± Kylie rubbed her stomach standing up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If you¡¯ll excuse me, I need to have a walk in the garden.¡± When Kylie moved the chair backward, Ethan stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After that, Ethan hugged Kylie with one arm, stepping outside. Matthew nced at them and pulled his lips with disdain. He thought Ethan had spoiled Kylie rotten so that Kylie became delicate now. Seeing Taylor staring at him, he smiled to please her. ¡°Taylor, you didn¡¯t vomit when you were pregnant, right?¡± Taylor snorted, then moved her eyes away. Matthew was ignored and felt annoyed, but didn¡¯t dare vent his anger at Taylor. However, he still med Kylie for it. When Kylie and Ethan just walked in the garden, Kylie couldn¡¯t help but throw up at once. Sheid her hand against a tree, and tears wereing out from her eyes. Ethan patted her back. ¡°Do you feel sick now?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Kylie wanted to say something but vomited again all of a sudden. She didn¡¯t stop vomiting until she couldn¡¯t bring anything more from her stomach out through her mouth. ¡°I need to call Stephen.¡± Ethan took out his phone from his pocket. Kylie stopped him. ¡°Please don¡¯t. If he knows I began to vomit after eating a whole te of meat, he¡¯llugh at me.¡± ¡°We must tell him the truth. He¡¯s the doctor.¡± Ethan moved her hand away and called Stephen. Stephen, instead, didn¡¯t make fun of Kylie at all after hearing the news, but still smiled gently. ¡°Morning sickness is very normal, and Kylie is doing well now. Some pregnant women will start vomiting once she¡¯s pregnant till the fourth month.¡± ¡°Is there any way to relieve that?¡± Ethan¡¯s heart ached for Kylie. ¡°Eat more fruits. Nothing else,¡± Stephen said. Kylie grabbed the phone away and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve already been pregnant for three months, so will I be fine after vomiting for a month to the most?¡± ¡°Hard to say, because it depends on your body condition. Some pregnant women will vomit till the birth,¡± Stephen said. ¡°What?¡± Kylie was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Stephenughed at the other side of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Rx!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my doctor. If you let me vomit till the birth, I promise I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Kylie threatened him. If Stephen had been in front of her face, she would have punched him! The smile gradually disappeared from Stephen¡¯s face. ¡°At least I must be alive till your babies are out. I want to see them before I die.¡± Kylie felt a little embarrassed hearing Stephen¡¯s affectionate words. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Where is Dinah? Is she with you? Can I talk to her?¡± ¡°She just went out. You can call her if you want to talk to her,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Sure. You can talk to Ethan now, and I¡¯ll call Dinah.¡± Kylie gave the phone back to Ethan, then took out hers to call Dinah. Dinah ended Kylie¡¯s call after her phone rang just for a few seconds but soon called Kylie back. However, Dinah¡¯s voice was unusually low. ¡°Kylie? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of fulfilling a task. I¡¯ll call you back,¡± Dinah said, then hung up. Kylie was confused because she thought Dinah was already retired. Ethan also ended his talk with Stephen and asked Kylie, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Is Dinah still serving in the army as a soldier in the special forces?¡± Kylie asked. Ethan nodded. ¡°Kinda. She¡¯s an agent, and the leader will only contact her when there is a task.¡± After that, Ethan suddenly looked very serious. ¡°Did she leave to carry out a task?¡± ¡°Yeah, is it dangerous?¡± Kylie was worried. ¡°Dinah and Vincent Gump are working together on Michael¡¯s case all the time. Although Michael was caught but had an abnormal death, I think they must be investigating who¡¯s Michael¡¯s boss behind his back,¡± Ethan said. ¡°I hope they could be safe.¡± Kylie leaned on Ethan¡¯s chest. Michael¡¯s boss was very mysterious and cruel. Ethan patted her shoulder tofort her. ¡°Dinah¡¯s very good at lurking and sniping. She won¡¯t open fire on them face to face.¡± Even though Kylie still had a hunch. Crawling on a container of the dock were two figures. ¡°It¡¯s almost ashore,¡± Vincent said, then gave Dinah the telescope in his hands before he sat up to assemble a sniper rifle.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Dinah put her phone into her pocket and raised the telescope. ¡°They¡¯re digging their own graves by doing the meal on a bright day.¡± A speed boat was moving fast in her sight, and there were two bulky strong ck men with a ck suitcaseid by their feet standing on it. ¡°Theye with the goods,¡± Dinah snorted. The gun was loaded, and Dinah knew their target couldn¡¯t escape anymore this time. Chapter 431: Run Apart Before the speed boat was ashore, a ck man made a whistle. Before long, another figure showed at the dock. The sea breeze blew up and down the man¡¯s white windbreaker, revealing the white suit inside. Dinah got nervous when she saw the man¡¯s tall and slim back. A ck man jumped to the dock and stood in front of the man in a white suit who was noticeably shorter and slimmer than him. Although the ck man was much talker, he abased himself before the man in a white suit. They talked for a while, then the ck man waved his hand to the speed boat, and the other ck man went ashore. He walked to the man in a white suit with the suitcase in his hand and opened it. Dinah saw it clearly from the telescope that the suitcase was filled with dor bills! The man in a white suit drew a roll of them from the suitcase, then smelt the ink before he threw it back. The ck man put the suitcase down by the man in a white suit before he took another suitcase. When he left, he even bowed to the man in a white suit. Vincent raised the sniper rifle, which showed Dinah that he was ready to shoot at any time. Dinah remained silent but fixed her eyes on the man in a white suit. What¡¯s going on here? It isn¡¯t right. Why does he look different from the source? Seeing that the two ck men were about to be aboard, Vincent asked with anxiety, ¡°If we don¡¯t shoot now, they¡¯ll be out of shooting range.¡± However, before Dinah could say a word, the situation had an abrupt change. At short notice, the man in a white suit held a handgun in his hand and shot at the backs of the two ck men, and the bullets hit through their hearts. It was done within seconds. The moment the man who was driving the boat turned the speed boat around and tried to escape, his body stiffened a little and stumbled down from the head of the boat. ¡°F*ck, dog eat dog,¡± Vincent snorted and aimed at the man in a white suit. Right when he pulled the trigger, Dinah suddenly pressed his sniper rifle down. ¡°Bam!¡± The bullet hit the ground by the man¡¯s feet in a white suit and turned much dirt. Dinah still fixed her eyes at his back, seeing him turning around at a slow pace. He slowly raised his head. When Dinah was about to see his face, Vincent grabbed her telescope away and hit it on the ground. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Vincent disassembled the sniper rifle and put it back to the box within seconds, then pulled Dinah up. ¡°Let¡¯s go! You¡¯ve ruined the n and exposed our position!¡± The man in a white suit wouldn¡¯te here to do the deal alone, and there must be many sidekicks hiding somewhere they couldn¡¯t see. Their leader ordered them to kill the man in a white suit quietly and left the scene as fast as possible. Dinah abruptly got rid of Vincent¡¯s hand. ¡°You can go right now. I¡¯ll make up for it!¡± After that, she jumped down from the container. Dinah was wearing tight leather clothing and was surprisingly agile. Vincent was just a second slow and failed to catch her. The second Dinah¡¯s feet touched the ground; countless men ran out from every direction and protected the man in a white suit in the middle. When there was a short distance between them, Dinah finally got to see the man¡¯s face. However, he was wearing a clown mask, and his eyes looked very cold. ¡°A wild little cat,¡± the man in a white suit said in a low and hoarse voice, which wasn¡¯t the voice Dinah was familiar with. She was struck dumb for a second, and a man hit her back at this moment. Dinah stumbled ahead for a few steps, then began to fight against those hoodlums. Around seven hoodlums surrounded Dinah at once. Although she was good at fighting, she was bad at fighting against others at close range. Besides, she was a woman after all and was barelyparable to a man in physical strength. Dinah soon retreated, but a roaring man joined the fight all of a sudden. ¡°Did I tell you to leave?¡± Dinah shouted with worried. ¡°I won¡¯t leave without you!¡± Vincent also shouted and kicked a hoodlum away. When Dinah was in the fierce fight, she still nced at the man in a white suit. She tried to find out whether this man was the man she was familiar with from his face. Unfortunately, the mask covered his expressions. It was a very amusing clown¡¯s face, but it was quite scary at the same time. The man didn¡¯t stand there watching the fight but told two sidekicks to take the two suitcases away towards two different directions. Afterward, he arranged for someone to get the dead body in the water up and moved it away along with the two ck men. It seemed he was in control of everything from the beginning to the end and didn¡¯t care about Dinah or Vincent at all. He looked so calm. He was a criminal, but he was able to stay so calm in a dangerous situation, which made Dinah feel even more nervous. Once she was distracted a little, someone knocked heavily on her head, and she could barely standstill. ¡°Go now! Don¡¯t care about me!¡± Dinah covered her head, shouting at Vincent. Vincent kicked those hoodlums away from his sides and ran to Dinah. He protected her behind him, then said, ¡°What should I say to Lord Stephen if you¡¯re absent?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s what exactly he wants!¡± Dinah smiled and abruptly threw her head. Vincent and Dinah were partners of years, so he understood each of her eyes. They ran to the east, but suddenly changed direction and dashed to the west when those hoodlums gathered together at the east. ¡°Run apart!¡± Dinah shouted, then hid in therge area ced with piles of containers. There were lots of either closed or open containers piled up on the ground. Let alone two people, it wasn¡¯t easy to find two teams of people in a short time. The man in a white suit shook his hand and stopped his sidekicks from searching. ¡°They¡¯re not important. Let¡¯s go now.¡± *** Dinah didn¡¯t contact Vincent in a container until it was dark. ¡°How are you now?¡± ¡°Bad luck today. I was moved on a ship in a container.¡± Vincentughed a little. ¡°You can go back before me, and just tell them that I failed to shoot the clown man.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just tell them the truth.¡± Dinah disagreed. ¡°I highly doubt the identity of the clown man now, and we can¡¯t kill him right now.¡± ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± Vincent asked. ¡°I will find it.¡± Dinah looked determined. After that, she gave a report at the base first before returning to Garbo Pce No. 1. Stephen sat by the dining table and was about to eat when Dinah walked inside. He joked, ¡°Did you count the time? I just prepared the meal well, and you are home on time.¡± Dinah smiled and sat down across Stephen. ¡°Well, I lost money today.¡± It was their code, which meant she failed to fulfill the task. Knowing that Stephen wore a serious face. ¡°Did you meet a great match?¡± Dinah shook her head. ¡°Enjoy your meal. Help me apply the ointmentter.¡± Stephen lost his appetite and stood up. ¡°Let me check your injuries.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. When his hand justid on Dinah¡¯s shoulder, Dinah moaned in pain. ¡°Do you want to cause me secondary injury?¡± Chapter 432: A Torture (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Seeing therge bruises around Dinah¡¯s back, Stephen was slightly annoyed. ¡°You can have the Big Dipper on your back with one more fist.¡± Dinah made fun of herself. ¡°I think six is a good lucky number.¡± She undressed and faced Stephen with her back. ¡°Kylie called me yesterday. Probably she had something important to tell me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s suffering morning sickness now.¡± Stephen became gentle once he mentioned Kylie. ¡°She¡¯s carrying twins, which is harder than normal pregnant women.¡± Dinah nodded. ¡°I need to call herter to encourage her.¡± All of a sudden, Dinah smelt the acrid safflower oil. Before she could turn around to have a look, Stephen pressed his palm on her shoulder. He must rub with force to make muscles absorb the medicine, but Dinah moaned with pleasure once he pressed heavily. ¡°Yeah, right there. Heavier, ah!¡± Stephenpressed his lips. ¡°Do you have a tendency to abuse yourself?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m just distracting myself.¡± Dinah clenched her teeth. ¡°Go on. Right there.¡± Stephen took a long breath in, then suddenly used greater force, and Dinah moaned again. He was a normal man. Although he wasn¡¯t interested in Dinah, her moan with pleasure still aroused him. When Stephen went to pour the liquid medicine into his hand the second time, he stuffed his ears with two wads of medical cotton. He couldn¡¯t hear it anymore, but Agnes, who walked by their door, heard it clearly. She stopped at the door and pressed her ear on it to hear it with full attention. ¡°Ah! Go on. Don¡¯t stop. Ah!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± ¡°It feels so good! Don¡¯t stop. Heavier.¡± Agnes straightened her body and touched her hot red face. Although she was experienced in sex, she still thought it sounded stimting. Adolph just came back home at this moment. Seeing Agnes standing still in the passage, he asked her in a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Agnes got her mind back and went to hold Adolph¡¯s arm with a smile on her face. ¡°We haven¡¯t had sex for so many years. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Adolph interrupted her. ¡°Your body isn¡¯t in good condition. It¡¯ll kill you.¡± Adolph hadn¡¯t made love with Agnes ever since she had a kidney transnt, and it was about 20 years till now.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Agnes was upset and displeased. ¡°Are you still missing her so that you don¡¯t want to touch me?¡± Adolph was mad at once and drew his arm back from Agnes¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that bitch before my face!¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Agnes smiled to please him and held his arm again. ¡°Let alone you, my father refused to admit that she¡¯s his daughter till his death.¡± After that, they walked fast by Stephen¡¯s room. Dinah was still moaning inside. Adolph stopped for a second, then sped up leaving. His eyes were as cold as ice, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of Barbara. If she had been willing to admit that it was her fault; If she had begged him to forgive her; If she had felt regretful, he would have forgiven her. However, she had done none of the above. No matter how violent he had treated her in bed, she had stayed determined and even had made him feel that it could be a misunderstanding. Nevertheless, she had escaped a short timeter. Adolph threw his clothes away, then walked into the bathroom to take a shower, but the cold water failed to cool down his angry heart. When he saw the amorous picture of Barbara and another man, he didn¡¯t believe she would betray him, but she was absent on their wedding day! She left him for a man who was ten years older than him just because the old man sent her a yacht! Adolph felt super humiliated and couldn¡¯t tolerate the gossip in his family, so he locked her in his room. He locked her body, but couldn¡¯t keep her heart. If he had known she would escape, he would have broken her legs! All of a sudden, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Adolph opened his bloodshot eyes, staring at the woman with long hair in a tight dress. ¡°Adolph¡­¡± Agnes called him. Adolph pulled her to his chest at once, then sneered, ¡°How dare youe back after escaping for so many years?¡± ¡°I¡­ Ah, it¡¯s so cold!¡± Agnes suddenly screamed when the cold water poured on her head and tried to leave. ¡°Cold?¡± Adolph pinched her draw and forced her to look at his eyes, which were aze with fury. ¡°My heart is much colder than it.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, he tore Agnes¡¯s dress apart. Agnes struggled harder when her bare skin was covered with cold water. The harder she struggled, the more excited Adolph became. He directly pressed Agnes against the wall and said, ¡°What, the old man can¡¯t satisfy your sexual need? Right?¡± ¡°No, Adolph, stop!¡± Coldwater kept pouring down through Agnes¡¯s head. She did want to have sex with Adolph, but not with the crazy Adolph. She had witnessed how he had tortured Barbara in bed before. She would rather die if it happened to her. At short notice, Adolph lifted her legs and prated her without warning. Agnes burst into tears in the great abrupt pain. ¡°Adolph, please be gentle.¡± Agnesid her head on his shoulder and kissed his neck. The amorous picture suddenly showed before Adolph¡¯s eyes. In the picture, Barbara kept this posture with the old man. He squinted, then abruptly prated Agnes deep down, and Agnes screamed in pain. ¡°Be gentle? I should love you harder!¡± Saying that he started to attack her with great force. Agnes¡¯s back was rubbing heavily against the wall, which was quite painful, but she bit her lips not to make a sound, in case it annoyed him. However, the more she restricted herself, the crazier Adolph became. In the end, he hugged her waist and lifted her body up in the air. She was prated with violence, then fell down heavily¡­ Agnes wasn¡¯t a young girl after all, and her body wasn¡¯t in good condition, so she barely could ept Adolph¡¯s violent and cruel movements. It wasn¡¯t sex, but torture. Just a few minutester, Agnes couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She did her best and grabbed the wig off her head. ¡°I¡¯m Agnes, Adolph!¡± Hearing that, Adolph stopped in an instant. The woman in front of his eyes wasn¡¯t the one he was familiar with in his dream. He loosened his hands, and Agnes fell down on the ground with a loud sound. She looked up at him and his upright manhood. ¡°I-I can help you, Ah!¡± Right when she moved a little near, Adolph caught her hair and threw her away. ¡°Get out now!¡± Chapter 433: Code Name Clown ¡°Adolph!¡± Agnes struggled, but Adolph ignored her and dragged her out of the bathroom by pulling her hair. The door of the bathroom was closed again and locked. ¡°Adolph, open it!¡± Agnes hit the door with great force, but she could only hear the sound of flowing water from the inside. *** In the next room Dinah heard the strange noise and said, ¡°Stephen, your parents are enjoying their sex life.¡± Stephen didn¡¯t say a word, then found there was a wound on Dinah¡¯s head as well, so he pressed her head down to check it. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you learn something from your parents?¡± Dinah felt great pain when Stephen was cleaning the wound on her head. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Why¡­¡± She turned to look at him, then saw the wads of cotton in his ears. ¡°Stephen, you¡¯re an asshole!¡± She shouted, then got rid of Stephen¡¯s hands, and took out the wads of cotton from his ears. Stephen looked at her with confusion. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re a great man!¡± Dinahughed and dumped the cotton into a trash can, then pointed at the next room. Stephen didn¡¯t hear quiet cries until now. ¡°What happened?¡± Dinah shrugged. Stephen frowned, then walked out to the next room. When he just raised his hand to knock on the door, it was opened from the inside. ¡°Stephen, your father had a bad attack of the disease again. Give me the medicine now!¡± Drops of water falling down from Agnes¡¯s wet hair and her delicate make-up was mostly ruined. She just put on a windbreaker to cover her body. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it now.¡± Stephen left for hisb at once. Dinah stood at the door but didn¡¯t know how tofort Agnes. All of a sudden, she asked, ¡°What disease Mr. Cecil is suffering from?¡± Agnes, instead, didn¡¯t hear her question but walked in circles at the same ce with anxiety. A whileter, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Adolph walked out from it. There was water everywhere on his white shirt and ck pants. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Adolph, wake up. I¡¯m Agnes, Adolph!¡± Agnes trembled in fear. When Adolph saw Agnes, he strode towards her with an evil face. Agnes was scared and moved backward without dy. Seeing that, Dinah ran ahead to catch Adolph¡¯s shoulder, but Adolph easily got rid of her. Dinah knocked her head on the wall again. She covered her head with one hand and wore a wry smile. ¡°Well, I guess I just caused myself a secondary injury.¡± Adolph fixed his eyes at Agnes, which frightened her. ¡°Adolph, calm down.¡± Without hesitation, Adolph gabbed Agnes¡¯s hair and dragged her to the bedroom. Dinah did her best to get back to her feet in great pain. She had to stop Adolph right now. It seemed he was seriously ill. If he pulled Agnes in the room, nobody knew what was going to happen. Luckily, Adolph was just physically strong, but not good at fighting, so Dinah was able to stop him for a while. Stephen soon came back with the medicine and joined the fight. It was much easier for them to get control of Adolph now. Stephen seized a chance and hit Adolph¡¯s neck, then Adolph fell down on the floor in unconsciousness. Afterward, the three of them moved Adolph into the room. Stephen helped his father take medicine before changing wet clothes. Dinah, at the same time, helped Agnes have a warm shower and put on dry clean clothing. ¡°Dinah, I¡¯m sorry for what has happened.¡± Agnes was very grateful for Dinah¡¯s help. Dinah smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re a family, after all. Um, why did Mr. Cecil had a bad attack all of a sudden?¡± Agnes sighed. ¡°I thought he was fine, so I stopped him from taking medicine, but¡­¡± ¡°When?¡± Stephen¡¯s voice sounded behind them, and Dinah turned around to look at him. He looked very serious. ¡°About half a year ago.¡± Agnes thought for a while. ¡°Probably a little longer. I can¡¯t remember it. Stephen, you know I didn¡¯t keep it a secret from you on purpose, I just¡­¡± Before she could finish, Stephen turned around, walking outside. He didn¡¯t open his mouth again until he stood at the door. ¡°Why are you still staying here?¡± Hearing that, Dinah followed him up at once. ¡°Please excuse me,¡± she said to Agnes. ¡°Do you think Mrs. Cecil will be safe alone? What if¡­¡± Dinah asked Stephen. ¡°He¡¯s fine after taking medicine.¡± Stephen interrupted her, then walked into his room and closed the door before Dinah¡¯s face. ¡°Hey! How can you shut me out?¡± Dinah was annoyed. ¡°I think I better leave to visit Kylie now.¡± When Dinah arrived at the Finch family¡¯s house, Kylie and Ethan just came back home. ¡°Do you have any food or dishes? I¡¯m starving,¡± Dinah said the moment she walked inside. Kylie rubbed her belly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡± Lucy then went to prepare several dishes for them. When the two close girls shared the meal together, Ethan sat next to Kylie. ¡°Do you have any clue?¡± he asked in a deep voice. Dinah¡¯s work was highly confidential, but she never kept secrets from Ethan. ¡°Code name ¡®Clown.¡¯ I think he¡¯s in a higher position than Michael, but I¡¯m not sure whether he¡¯s the big boss,¡± Dinah said. ¡°He knows how to make ¡®ice¡¯ himself and sell it around the world. Today¡¯s task didn¡¯t seed.¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡± Ethan hit the point. Dinah gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°I haven¡¯t found the evidence yet, so I can¡¯t tell you right now.¡± Hearing their talk, Kylie said, ¡°He must be good at chemistry if he knows how to make ¡®ice¡¯ himself.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s actually just methamphetamine, which can also be used in medicines to cure many diseases,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Some weight loss pills also contain it.¡± Dinah smiled. ¡°Medicines could also be poisonous.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°Right. It¡¯s a double-edged sword, and depends on how people use it.¡± Hearing Kylie is saying that Dinah¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Oh, I get it!¡± She hit the table and stood up. ¡°Kylie, I love you! I promise I¡¯ll tell you the truth the moment I find it out.¡± Chapter 434: He鈥檚 Very Efficient Dinah soon left after she stayed for a short while. Kylie was confused and asked Ethan, ¡°What did I just say?¡± ¡°A few words.¡± Ethan pulled her hand, walking back to their room, and kept reminding her to be careful when they walked upstairs. ¡°I can walk myself.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes at him, but she almost stepped on the air the next second. ¡°Ah!¡± Ethan caught her in his arms and said, ¡°I told you to be careful.¡± ¡°Mrs. Parker, Lucas just came and told me to give you this.¡± Lucy walked over and gave Kylie a file. Kylie took it and had a look. It was the script of Oh, Mother that Ethan had chosen for her. ¡°He¡¯s very efficient.¡± Kylie was satisfied and showed it before Ethan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m going to work now, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have much time ying with you at home.¡± He said. ¡°Mrs. Parker, are you going to film?¡± Lucy asked with a broad smile. ¡°What¡¯s your role this time? Is it an action movie again?¡± Kylieughed. ¡°Nope, but a mother of a 5-year-old kid, and an unruly daughter-inw.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not an unruly daughter-inw at all!¡± Lucy said. ¡°If my daughter-inw were as a tenth good as you, I would be the happiest mother-inw in this world!¡± ¡°Oh, you have a daughter-inw?¡± Kylie¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Come on, why don¡¯t we find a room and talk about it. I need to learn from you.¡± Saying that she pulled Lucy walking upstairs. ¡°Mrs. Parker, I only know how to cook.¡± Lucy looked to Ethan for help. Ethan, however, ignored her and walked away. Kylie brought Lucy to a baby¡¯s room, then they sat on the floor face to face. ¡°Would you please tell me why you¡¯re not satisfied with your daughter-inw?¡± Kylie sat cross-legged in front of Lucy.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. She wanted to learn from Lucy and understand the conflicts between a daughter-inw and a mother-inw so that she could y the role well in the new show. Lucy rxed a lot when Kylie just wanted to chat with her and became talkative. ¡°My grandchild is studying in a primary school, but my daughter-inw never takes good care of him. All she cares about is her appearance.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°Could you please borate on that?¡± Lucy then started toin about her daughter-inw. ¡°My grandson gets up at seven am, so she does! It isn¡¯t a big deal, but she begins to wear make-up the moment she gets up and doesn¡¯t prepare breakfast for the kid!¡± ¡°She spends the whole morning on it, and take the kid to have breakfast on the street! It¡¯s not healthy and not good for the kid¡¯s development.¡± Kylie remembered she had read that plot in the script. Art indeed came from life. Kylie¡¯s role in the show was the mother of Peter Johnson, who was a 5-year-old boy. She was a white-cor worker in a bigpany, and busy dealing with her clients and colleagues every day. She was afraid her colleagues would surpass her in thepany, so she barely had a free day or vacation. She was afraid those young girls would surpass her in society, so she spent a lot of time on her appearance. She was a typical career woman in midlife crisis but chose to quit her job to take care of her kids studying and became a full-time mother at the end. However, she had a divorce and remarriage with her husband afterward. If Lucy¡¯s daughter-inw was in the same situation as Peter¡¯s mother in the show, Kylie thought she might help them improve their inw rtionship. ¡°What¡¯s your daughter-inw¡¯s job?¡± Kylie asked Lucy. ¡°Who knows. She sometimeses home drunk and vomits everywhere.¡± Lucy frowned with dislike. Kylie stayed patient. ¡°Lucy, do you think I have a good job?¡± ¡°Of course, yes.¡± Lucy¡¯s eyes lit up at once. ¡°Mrs. Parker, you¡¯re a famous actress, and people respect you no matter where you go.¡± After that, she nced around, then said to Kylie in a low voice, ¡°To be honest with you. My rtives didn¡¯t say anything even though they got to know I work for the Parker family, but they all wanted to hear gossip about you ever since they found out I can see you. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Parker. I won¡¯t tell them anything.¡± Kylieughed, then held Lucy¡¯s hand. ¡°Well, do you know how hard it is to be a famous actress from nobody in the entertainment industry?¡± Lucy moved her lips but didn¡¯t say a word. She, of course, had heard of negative news about Kylie before. ¡°If an actor wants to get a good role, it¡¯s unavoidable to drink with directors. Sometimes, the actor has to ept unspoken rules as well.¡± Saying that Kylie looked serious. ¡°Everyone wants to be famous, but there is no fairness in this industry. If you want to gain something, you must pay for it first.¡± Lucy nodded but still disagreed. ¡°My daughter-inw isn¡¯t an actor after all.¡± ¡°Well, no pain, no gain. This rule works in every industry.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°Your daughter-inw is fighting for a brighter future for her kid. If you don¡¯t understand or support her, she might be helpless.¡± Lucy knew she couldn¡¯t win Kylie in an argument, but she still didn¡¯t think her daughter-inw was right. ¡°She seems energetic every day. I don¡¯t think she needs my support.¡± It was impossible to persuade someone to change their values within just a few minutes, and Kylie wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. She smiled and asked, ¡°Is there anything else that you¡¯re dissatisfied with your daughter-inw?¡± ¡°There are so many things I canin about her,¡± Lucy said. If Ethan hadn¡¯te over and told Kylie to go to bed, Kylie might have talked with Lucy all night long. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry for dying your bedtime, Mrs. Parker.¡± Lucy apologized. After the long talk with Kylie, Lucy suddenly felt her daughter-inw wasn¡¯t that bad as she thought. ¡°I should thank you for the stories, Lucy.¡± Kylie was very excited and didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Ethan carried her up in his arms, striding towards the bedroom. ¡°Lucy, good night!¡± Kylie said, then leaned on Ethan¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ve collected many interesting stories about mother-inws and daughter-inw. Do you want to hear some?¡± ¡°I just want to f*ck you,¡± Ethan said with a smile on his lips. Kylie gently knocked her fist against his chest and flushed. A few secondster, Kylie felt sleepy in Ethan¡¯s arms. She pulled his sleeping gown and whispered, ¡°Ethan, are you hypnotic drugs?¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t you very excited just then?¡± ¡°I felt so sleepy the moment you carried me in your arms.¡± Kylie straightened her body all of a sudden and bit his jaw. ¡°I want you, baby.¡± ¡°Anytime.¡± Ethan opened the door with his ankle, then gently put her down on the bed. Kylie hugged his neck and pulled him to fall down on the bed together. Ethan supported his body against the bed at the sides of her body with his hand at once, in case he pressed her belly. ¡°Tell me, how do you want to y tonight?¡± Chapter 435: Whose Girl Are You? ¡°Three hundred rounds to the least!¡± Kylie wore an evil smile. Ethan pinched her nose with a tender smile. ¡°No problem!¡± They had a quick warm shower, theny back on the bed with a phone in their hands. Kylie started the mobile game, then said to Ethan, ¡°Help me promote the rank in the game, or you can¡¯t sleep tonight!¡± ¡°You changed the game again?¡± Ethan looked at the picture on the screen of her phone. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a new game, which is super popr these days.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°Come on, add me as a friend.¡± Before long, Kylie and Ethan became friends in the game. ¡°You can y with theputer for practice at first, and I need another friend to make a group,¡± Kylie said. She read her friend list for a while, then sent a message to William. Kylie: William, wanna y around together? William: Kylie, where is my Uncle Ethan? Shouldn¡¯t he y the game with you? Kylie: He is doing prenatal education for the babies with me right now! William was surprised and sent Kylie a voice message. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s fine to teach the babies how to y mobile games at such an early stage?¡± Ethan heard his voice and asked, ¡°William?¡± ¡°Yeah, he introduced this game to me.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°We¡¯re partners in the game.¡± Knowing it, Ethanpressed his lips, then kept on practicing, but made up his mind to iste William from Kylie. It wasn¡¯t a good thing if Kylie yed mobile games all day long with William. However, Ethan forgot Kylie already agreed to join William¡¯s new show, and they had much time being together with each other in the near future. After practicing with theputer, Ethan learned how to y the game well. Kylie chose to y in teams and added another two yers to join her team.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Kylie, Ethan, along with William worked together, and soon won many scores. When it was five minutes away from the end of the game, William suddenly sent Kylie a voice message. ¡°Run downwards! There is a big orange falling down!¡± Before Kylie could run away, she was swallowed by the orange. ¡°Sh*t! I have to y from the very beginning now!¡± Ethan gave her a nce, then said airily, ¡°Give your phone to me. I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t believe Ethan could help her win the scores back within a short time, because he was a new yer. Ethan took her phone and focused on it for a few minutes before he gave it back to Kylie. ¡°Wow! You¡¯re so unbelievable!¡± Kylie was astonished to see the scores were all back. William was swallowed by the orange as well just then, and shouted through the voice message, ¡°Damn it! I lost all my scores, and my rank is lower now.¡± Kylieughed. She and Ethan had low ranks in the game, so they could be promoted as long as they were among the top five. William, instead, held a high rank in the game, so his rank would be lower once he wasn¡¯t the top one. Probably because William talked too much, someone in their team recognized his voice. ¡°Jesus, is William ying this game with us?¡± William said at once, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the spokesperson of this game, after all.¡± When he wanted to show it off before Kylie, he found out Kylie¡¯s rank was much higher than his now. It was just a minute away from the end of this game, and Ethan already became the top one on the list. William sent Kylie a voice message again. ¡°Kylie, are you really ying this game with Uncle Ethan?¡± ¡°Who else do you think she¡¯s ying with?¡± Ethan replied. Hearing Ethan¡¯s voice, William got nervous. ¡°Uncle Ethan, I thought you don¡¯t y mobile games, but you¡¯re very good at it.¡± ¡°Your Aunt Ethan is a good teacher,¡± Ethan said with pride. Hearing that, Kylie was delighted and kissed Ethan¡¯s cheek. Ethan also turned to kiss the tip of her nose. ¡°Baby, why are you so handsome? I can never see enough of you.¡± Kylie¡¯s fingers slid into his sleeping gown and drew on his chest. William sent Kylie a voice message once more. ¡°Wanna y it all night long? I¡¯m with you!¡± Kylie did have the idea to y the game all night long, but she just remembered Ethan still needed to work tomorrow. She could y the game and stay in bed as long as she wanted, but Ethan must get up to do exercise at five am in the early morning as usual, which was his daily routine. Kylie didn¡¯t want him to work with ack of sleep. Therefore, she said to William, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s veryte, and we need to sleep now. Good night!¡± ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Before William couldn¡¯t finish his sentence, Kylie logged out of the game andy down on Ethan¡¯s chest. Ethan pulled the nket over and covered her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you y it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk for a while.¡± Kylie ced one leg in the middle of Ethan¡¯s legs, and her ankle gently rubbed against his manhood. Ethan smiled, then stopped her naughty leg. ¡°If you wake it up, I think we can¡¯t talk.¡± Kylie beamed, then moved her leg away. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too tiring if you run two bigpanies at the same time?¡± ¡°Do you think there are just twopanies I¡¯m running at the same time?¡± Ethan asked. Kylie was struck dumb for a second, then said, ¡°You hide it so well.¡± Ethanid his big palm on Kylie¡¯s back. ¡°Aiden will take over the Century Group sooner orter. I¡¯m just an acting manager, but I still have to do the best of my ability if I want to get the say.¡± Kylie pressed her body on his warm chest and looked up at him. ¡°It¡¯s fair that you grabbed his girl away and gave him apany back.¡± Ethan was displeased at once. ¡°Whose girl are you?¡± ¡°Yours.¡± Kylie realized she had put it wrongly and changed hernguage without hesitation. ¡°You send him apany.¡± Ethan kissed her forehead and said, ¡°I know, but not now, and not like this.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a man to marry a woman who¡¯s carrying another man¡¯s baby and even take good care of her, but old Mr. Parker did.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Ethan looked serious in an instant. ¡°It was he who ruined my mother¡¯s happiness.¡± Chapter 436: So Many Secret To Tell Kylie¡¯s heart was in her throat right now. She can¡¯t find any words to say. Ethan knew much more than she thought he knew! She hid her surprise and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ethan snorted and turned the light off. ¡°Nothing. I didn¡¯t grab you from him, you belonged to me ten years ago. I¡¯ve partially told you the story before, yet there¡¯s a lot of things I will tell you one day. Forget about this topic. Sleep now. Aren¡¯t you going to meet the director tomorrow?¡± Kylie understood Ethan wasn¡¯t willing to tell her, so she didn¡¯t insist, and soon fell asleep in his arms. *** The next morning. Kylie rubbed her eyes, walking downstairs. ¡°Mrs. Parker, the breakfast is ready.¡± Lucy beamed at her. It seemed Lucy was in a good mood today. ¡°Do you have any good news?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°I need to thank you, Mrs. Parker.¡± Lucy stepped upstairs to support Kylie. ¡°I called my son this early morning, and you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°My daughter-inw is a saleswoman in apany, and she had to drink with her clients formission.¡± Kylie smiled and hugged Lucy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°See, your daughter-inw cares about the family, and she¡¯s working hard to provide her family a better life.¡± Lucy felt a little embarrassed. ¡°If she can have a nice long talk with me like what you didst night, I will understand them.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, I¡¯m d that you can understand your daughter-inw now.¡± Kylieughed a little, then thought of what Ethan told herst night all of a sudden. She nced around and didn¡¯t see Ethan, so she asked Lucy in a low voice, ¡°Lucy, the story between old Mr. Parker and old Mrs. Parker is also a legend to some extent. Have you heard of it?¡± Lucy thought for a while, then said, ¡°When old Mrs. Parker married old Mr. Parker, she had a babysitter with her, whose name is Mary, but Mary was absent after old Mrs. Parker gave birth to Lord Ethan.¡± ¡°Did she quit her job, or was she fired?¡± Kylie asked again and sat by the dining table. ¡°I think the housekeeper should know it. I just have heard of her name, but don¡¯t know much about her,¡± Lucy said. Kylie nodded and told Lucy she could leave to take care of other things. She enjoyed her breakfast and thought about how she could find the babysitter named Mary. A whileter, footsteps sounded behind her. She turned around and saw Ethan walking inside in sportswear. There was a towel hanging on his neck, and he was still sweating. ¡°I do admire your perseverance. Please help me make a weight loss n after our babies are out.¡± Kylie waved at him and told him to sit with her. Ethan walked to her side, and he looked so sexy. He bowed and kissed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯tin, it¡¯s too hard at that time.¡± ¡°Will you torture me?¡± Kylie smiled and kissed him back. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t.¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Enjoy it. I need to take a shower first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kylie looked at his strong and straight back, moving away in her sight. His body was even better than those male stars in the entertainment industry! *** In the afternoon, Lucas came to pick Kylie up along with Faith. ¡°Kylie, this is the shooting n of the reality show. Have a look.¡± Faith gave Kylie papers. ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡± Kylie asked and began to read the papers. ¡°I Can Do It,¡± Faith said. Kylie was amused. ¡°Who made that name?¡± Faithughed. ¡°I know. It¡¯s amusing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t think it was a good name, but it was very suitable for William, who was a humorous host. Kylie turned to thest page and asked Faith with surprise, ¡°The show is going to be shot in Thand?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re building the set there right now, and the shooting will begin next week,¡± Faith said. ¡°You don¡¯t like Thand?¡± ¡°Yes, of course, I do.¡± Kylie felt a little anxious. Ethan had spent his gloomy childhood in Thand. If she was going to shoot for the reality show there this time, he would fly there with her without a doubt. It would be an extremely unpleasant journey for him. The car stopped at the door of a fancy hotel. Faith pulled Kylie¡¯s hand over and stuck a piece of medical tape on its back. ¡°Director Wyatt is in No. 808 room. I¡¯ve already told him that your body isn¡¯t in good condition these days. If he wants you to drink with him, you can tell him you¡¯re under the infusion of antibiotics.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Kylie nodded, then got out of the car with a handbag. ¡°Wait for me in the hall. You can have some food yourself.¡± Faith closed the car door and followed Kylie walking behind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± When they just arrived at the door of the elevator, a group of people walked over. The woman looked very arrogant in the center of the group. Once she raised her hand, her assistant would hand the drink with a straw to her mouth. She had a mouthful of it, but somehow directly poured the drink on her assistant¡¯s body with a face of disdain. The orange juice flew down along the assistant¡¯s coat. The young girl felt like crying, but still repeatedly apologized to the woman. Faith approached Kylie¡¯s ear. ¡°Do you still remember her?¡± ¡°She looks familiar, but I can¡¯t remember her name.¡± Kylie failed to recognize the woman. ¡°She was in The Trailzer with you,¡± Faith said. ¡°Khloe was in the same team as her.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Kylie realized who the woman was. ¡°She¡¯s the neer!¡± Faith snorted, ¡°She¡¯s merely a snobbish person. When Khloe was popr, she imed to be Khloe¡¯s close friend, but strongly criticized Khloe on the Inte once Khloe lost fame.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, the elevator came, and Faith walked inside with Kylie. When the door was closing, Faith said, ¡°How can she get a role in the show?¡± Kylie smiled and didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°There are bad characters in every show.¡± When the door of the elevator just closed, a hand stuck in all of a sudden, which scared Faith and Kylie. Someone used force and pushed the door of the elevator open. Chapter 437: A Deal The first thing that appeared in Kylie¡¯s sight was the neer¡¯s face with heavy make-up. When she saw Kylie, she was obviously surprised and put on a smile at once. ¡°Kylie, what an honor to meet you here!¡± Kylie smiled as well but kept a distance away from her. The neer felt embarrassed, and the smile froze on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sick these days, and I don¡¯t want you to be infected.¡± Kylie raised her hand. The neer noticed the medical tape on Kylie¡¯s hand, then suddenly smiled, and turned to said to the group of people behind her, ¡°You can go walk stairs. Don¡¯t pollute the air in the elevator.¡± It was the first time Kylie had heard such an unreasonable reason. However, the group of four people behind the neer was already used to it and turned to walk the stairs at once. ¡°Vivian, it¡¯s No. 808 room.¡± The assistant reminded her before she walked away. ¡°I know,¡± The neer said in a gentle voice. If Kylie hadn¡¯t seen her lost her temper just then, she wouldn¡¯t have believed they were the same person. The door of the elevator closed again, and the neer began to introduce herself to Kylie. ¡°Hi, Kylie, I¡¯m Vivian Upton. I don¡¯t know whether you still remember me. We¡¯re worked together once in a reality show before.¡± ¡°I do. The Trailzer, right? But your lips¡­¡± Kylie said and touched her lips. Vivian touched hers as well, then said, feeling a little shy, ¡°Um, I just did a lip job. How is it?¡± ¡°Well, not bad.¡± Kylie nodded. Hearing that, Vivian¡¯s face lit up at once, but Kylie soon added, ¡°It¡¯s the same as those social media influencers¡¯.¡± Vivian was displeased, but she didn¡¯t dare argue with Kylie, given Kylie¡¯s position in the entertainment industry now. Vivianpressed her lips and said in a not loud voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with those social media influencers. They make money on their own. It¡¯s not illegal, after all.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Kylie said, then remained silent, and began to read the script of I Can Do It. Although a reality show was mainly to show the true side of an actor, it still would design some plots for ratings and drama. Vivian peeked at it, but couldn¡¯t see its title, so she thought it was the script of Oh, Mother. ¡°Kylie, you already get the script? I¡¯m so envious of you. I don¡¯t know my role in the show yet.¡± Vivian tried to strike up a conversation with Kylie. Kylie nced at her and handed the papers to Faith. ¡°Since Director Wyatt told you to meet him here, there must be a role for you in the show. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Hearing that, Vivian moved her hair to the back of her ears and did her best to hide her pride in her eyes, but there was an unmistakable smile on her lips. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just a neer, and I hope I can be lucky today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve watched your music video, and I heard the album is trendy. The credit of its sess must go to you,¡± Faith said with a smile. Kylie didn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment industry recently, so she wasn¡¯t aware of the notorious sex party scandal.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Vivian thought she must be a good actress in Kylie¡¯s eyes, since Faith, who was Kylie¡¯s assistant,plimented her in a public ce. ¡°In fact, the director of Dangerous World has invited me to y a role in it, but I didn¡¯t have time back then.¡± In other words, if she had joined the film, Kylie wouldn¡¯t have gained so much fame. Kylie snorted but didn¡¯t say a word. When the elevator stopped at the eighth floor, three of them walked out of it. ¡°Vivian, let me help you touch up your make-up.¡± Vivian¡¯s assistant ran over at this moment and took out the make-up bag. ¡°There¡¯s no need to touch up my make-up! The director needs to see a real me.¡± Vivian got rid of the assistant¡¯s hand, and the make-up bag flew away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± the assistant said but shut her mouth when Vivian red at her. Kylie strode ahead along with Faith and left them behind. Vivian followed up at once and exined. ¡°I just hired her, and she knows nothing about this industry. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± After that, she nced at Faith. Faith was a well-known actor assistant, and Vivian heard Kylie became more and more popr with Faith¡¯s help. If she was able to poach Faith, she could be more popr than Kylie in the future! They walked to the door of No. 808 room, and Faith helped them pushed it open before she stepped backward and closed it. Harvey Wyatt was sitting on a sofa with a female star on both of his sides. The two girls were feeding him wine in an extraordinary way. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Harvey looked over and pushed an actress by his side away, then said to Kylie with a smile, ¡°Kylie,e on and have a seat.¡± ¡°Harvey, you know how to enjoy your life.¡± Kylie went to sit down on the side sofa. Vivian, instead, made eyes at Harvey. She walked over and pushed another actress away with her butt, then directly sat on Harvey¡¯s legs. ¡°How are you, Harvey?¡± Harvey hugged her waist with an arm, then moved his hand down to pinch her butt. ¡°I¡¯m missing you badly.¡± Vivian approached Harvey¡¯s ear and said something in a quiet voice. Harvey¡¯s eyes lit up at once. ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you reward me with something?¡± Vivian yed Harvey¡¯s cor. Harvey was a cunning old fox. He knew Vivian wanted a role in the show, but he didn¡¯t give her an affirmative answer right away. ¡°I promise you¡¯ll enjoy it.¡± Vivian wasn¡¯t dumb either and stood up. ¡°You¡¯re so mean. I don¡¯t think we can have fun today.¡± After that, she pretended that she was leaving, but Harvey pulled her back to his arms. ¡°My older brother will be here in any second. Tell me, what¡¯s your favorite role?¡± Vivian nced at Kylie, then raised her voice on purpose. ¡°Well, Kylie, of course, is the leading actress, and I think the supporting actress is fine for me.¡± Kylie pretended that she wasn¡¯t listening and yed her fingernails. Harvey pressed Vivian to his chest and said, ¡°The supporting actress is already settled. She¡¯s from Garcia Entertainment.¡± When he noticed Kylie wasn¡¯t paying attention to them, he lowered his voice. ¡°If you can, please me tonight, I promise I can persuade my older brother to change the leading actress.¡± ¡°You must keep your words.¡± Vivian rubbed Harvey¡¯s chest with her boobs. ¡°Didn¡¯t I keep my wordsst time? Wasn¡¯t you the leading role in the music video?¡± Harvey pinched Vivian¡¯s cheek. At this moment, the door was pushed open again, and Bill Wyatt walked inside. Harvey abruptly threw Vivian to the sofa and stood up with a smile on his face. ¡°Bill, we¡¯re all waiting for you.¡± Chapter 438: Congrats Bill was five years older than Harvey, and he was an upright man who disliked the unspoken rules in the entertainment industry. It was also one of the reasons Ethan let Kylie choose this show. He nced across the three actresses standing in a row behind Harvey with a cold face before his sight fell on Kylie. ¡°Kylie,e here.¡± ¡°Thanks, Director Wyatt.¡± Kylie smiled and went to sit with him by the dining table. Harvey nned to sit by his older brother¡¯s side but moved to sit across Bill when Bill gave him a cold eye. Vivian, of course, sat by Harvey¡¯s side, while the other two actresses sat together at his other side. Kylie sat by Bill¡¯s left side, and there were several vacant seats at his right side, which meant there were more important figuresing to join the meal. Probably the leading actor in the show would show up. When they just opened a bottle of red wine, someone came in again. ¡°Bill, been a while!¡± A middle-aged woman smiled at Bill. Kylie stood up in a hurry, because this woman was a famous, experienced actress in the industry, and she had won many film awards. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to meet you, Ms. Green!¡± Kylie pulled a chair out for Kate Green. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Kate stared at Kylie for a long while, then said with a smile, ¡°Kylie, you¡¯re one of the most popr actresses now. Congrats!¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Kylie didn¡¯t walk back to her seat until Kate was seated. Vivian rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t say a word. In her eyes, those aged actors should disappear from the industry and leave more space for neers like her. She didn¡¯t like Kate, and Kate disliked her either. ¡°Bill, hasn¡¯t the leading actor arrived yet?¡± Kate asked. Bill checked his watch. ¡°We don¡¯t need to wait for him. Probably his ne iste. We can enjoy the meal now.¡± They raised their wine sses, but there was only juice in Kylie¡¯s ss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m still under an infusion of antibiotics, and I can¡¯t drink wine,¡± Kylie said and raised her hand. Kate asked with concern, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I got sick aftering back from Britain,¡± Kylie exined with a smile. ¡°I heard you¡¯re the spokesperson of the International Film Festival this year.¡± Kate gave Kylie a thumbs-up. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Vivian also raised her ss, looking at Kylie. ¡°Congrattions, Kylie. You¡¯re my idol. Cheers!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t drink. What if I¡¯m caught by drug poisoning, how should I finish my part in the new TV show?¡± Kylie still smiled, but she had no good impression of Vivian now. Vivian was so arrogant andcked respect for those experienced artists of the old generation. One could never gain others¡¯ respect if he didn¡¯t respect others. Director Wyatt, of course, supported Kylie. He gave Vivian a cold nce and said, ¡°I think juice is fine. There is no need for everyone to drink wine today.¡± Vivian still wanted to say something, but Harvey kicked her under the table, and she shut her mouth at once. Bill then simply introduced the new show before he said to Kate, ¡°Kate, Kylie will be your daughter-inw from tomorrow.¡± ¡°Nice to see you, mother.¡± Kylie smiled and clinked her ss against Kate¡¯s. ¡°Ha-ha, I wish I could have such a nice daughter-inw like Kylie.¡± Kateughed and sipped her wine.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Everyone started to rx and enjoy the meal, but Kylie felt like vomiting again, seeing the dishes on the table. ¡°I think Kylie isn¡¯t feeling quite well today.¡± Kate put down her knife and fork. ¡°Kylie, why don¡¯t you go home and have a good rest? You need to recover soon to attend the opening ceremony.¡± Bill agreed and said to Kylie, ¡°Kylie, you can leave now, and you¡¯ll see the leading actor sooner orter.¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Kylie felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate if she left right now, but she just couldn¡¯t see those dishes a second longer. ¡°Sure, you can!¡± Kate said. ¡°Well, I¡¯m so sorry. Please excuse me.¡± Kylie apologized to them, then left the room. Seeing Kylie walking out with her handbag, Faith understood she was leaving, but the meal just began. ¡°What happened? It didn¡¯t go well?¡± Faith walked to her without dy. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t feel well. Ms. Green and Director Wyatt told me to have a rest home,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Hi, can I settle the bill now, please?¡± Faith said to a waiter. The waiter gave a nce at the table number, then said with a smile, ¡°Miss Upton said she¡¯d cover the bill.¡± Faith exchanged a nce with Kylie, then understood what Vivian wanted to do. ¡°She wants to poach my people?¡± Kylie snorted. ¡°In her dream!¡± After that, Kylie told Faith to pay the bill. Ethan was also surprised that Kylie came home so early. ¡°Kylie didn¡¯t feel well, and she ate nothing,¡± Faith said to Ethan. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much either. Stay here and have some food with us.¡± Kylie pulled Faith and told her to stay. Faith agreed, then sat down with Kylie to enjoy the meal prepared by Lucy. ¡°Vivian is so disgusting,¡± Faithined to Ethan. ¡°She didn¡¯t respect Kylie at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Kylie gently knocked her elbow against Faith. ¡°She indeed is shameless. Does she think nobody knows her sexual rtionship with Harvey?¡± Faith said in annoyance. ¡°She has slept with Harvey countless times for the role in the music video.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t nder Faith.¡± Kylie was displeased. ¡°We don¡¯t have any proof after all.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Faith was a little unhappy. She was defending Kylie, but Kylie criticized her. Ethanid his hand on the back of Kylie¡¯s chair and watched them arguing. He didn¡¯t open his mouth until Faith was gone. ¡°Faith is a little impatient now.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve noticed that too?¡± Kylie turned to look at Ethan. ¡°But I think she¡¯s still kind to me.¡± ¡°Are you sure you still have her loyalty after what has happened to Ken?¡± Ethan asked her. ¡°Well¡­¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say. Ever since Ken had been put in jail, she wasn¡¯t so close to Faith as usual. She thought both of them were very busy, and they seldom had time to talk with each other, so they didn¡¯t feel very close to each other now. However, she realized there was disagreement between Faith and her after Ethan¡¯s warning. Faith¡¯s talk with Vivian in the elevator proved that she had paid attention to Vivian. Kylie herself wasn¡¯t confident whether Faith was still loyal to her now. Chapter 439: Sure You Are The Boss (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) ¡°What do you think I should do?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Gradually weaken her power till she¡¯s useless in her position.¡± Ethanid his hand on Kylie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can try recing her with Fannie.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. No matter what was going to happen, Fannie wouldn¡¯t betray Kylie. Kylie nodded, then beamed all of a sudden. ¡°I haven¡¯t called Fannie yet ever since she had a fake death. I think I should give her a call now.¡± However, Ethan grabbed her phone away the moment she took it out. ¡°It¡¯s veryte now. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡± Kylie was struck dumb for a second, thenughed. ¡°You¡¯re right. We better leave them more space and time to enjoy each other¡¯spany.¡± Ethan hugged Kylie in his arms, then kissed the tip of her nose. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we bathe together before we go to sleep?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk. Carry me to the bathroom.¡± Kylie hugged his neck and smiled. ¡°No problem.¡± Ethan carried her up in his arms, then walked towards the bathroom. After remodeling, Kylie¡¯s room was different now in the Finch family¡¯s house. She connected her room with the room where Khloe has stayed and built a spacious bathroom inside, in which there was a bathtub the size of a bed. At this moment, Kyliey down and ced her hands on the edge of the bathtub, ying the water with her feet. ¡°Left, a little more, yeah, right there.¡± Ethan was sitting by her side, gently rubbing her back. Kylie turned to look at him with a broad smile on the face. Seeing his muscr chest, she swallowed. ¡°Come here, let me feel it.¡± Ethan moved near, but his knees touched her boobs on purpose. Kylie sshed water on his face. ¡°How dare you!¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me feel them at first?¡± Saying that, he reached out his hands and rubbed Kylie¡¯s boobs, then said in an affirmative tone, ¡°They¡¯re even bigger now.¡± Kylieughed and turned around to lean on his strong chest. Her hands wereid open on his tight muscles. ¡°If they¡¯re not big enough, what should our babies nurse in the future?¡± Ethan looked down at her ample breasts, which belonged to him. ¡°I think milk powder is fine.¡± ¡°Breast milk can improve babies¡¯ immunity!¡± Kylie argued. ¡°Milk power of high quality is more nutritious than breast milk,¡± Ethan insisted. ¡°Babies all grow up nursing. Why can¡¯t our babies?¡± Kylie pouted. Ethan is gently kneading one of her boobs in his hand. ¡°Because I want to nurse myself.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought for a while, then had an idea. Everything would be all right on the night. Once the babies were out, he probably wouldn¡¯t insist on seeing the cute babies. Therefore, Kylie decided to stop arguing with him now. ¡°Sure, you are the boss.¡± Kylie beamed at him. Ethan understood it wasn¡¯t a sincere agreement, and Kylie must be swearing at him in her heart now. He suddenly rubbed her boob with heavier force, and Kylie moaned in pain at once. ¡°Stop it now!¡± She tried to remove his hand, but he caught her wrist. ¡°I want to nurse right now.¡± He stared straight at Kylie, and his eyes were like two ck holes which were absorbing her in. Kylie¡¯s heart was pounding fast, and her face flushed scarlet. Before she could notice, Ethan already sucked her nipple. He lightly bit and pulled it. In an instant, Kylie felt thousands of ants were crawling all around her body. She soon was aroused by this feeling. ¡°Ethan, stop¡­ stop.¡± Kylie¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m dying¡­¡± Her finger caught his strong arm. The atmosphere was utterly tense in this room when Kylie entered it, but now she got excited too. ¡°Stop!¡± Kylie almost screamed and pulled his hair with her hands. Ethan let her go, but there was burning desire in his eyes. ¡°You should bathe me now.¡± His husky voice echoed in the bathroom. It took a long while for Kylie to catch her breath. She struggled and sat up. ¡°Lie down.¡± She patted his back. ¡°Here.¡± Ethan grabbed Kylie¡¯s hand and pressed it into the water. The second Kylie touched a hard hot upright part of him, she tried to draw her hand back but was pressed down again by Ethan. ¡°Right here.¡± He took the towel away from Kylie¡¯s other hand and smiled at her. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Rub me with that part of your body,¡± he said, then lifted her up again before his hot passionate kisses fell on her face, jaw, and neck¡­ Kylie lost control of her body and raised her head, enjoying his wild kisses. However, his upright manhood wouldn¡¯t enter at all, but just swayed at her ¡°opening.¡± ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re torturing me!¡± Kylie moved forward, but he escaped. She tried a few times in vain. In fact, Ethan wanted it too, but he did it on purpose to test Kylie¡¯s perseverance. Finally, she yielded to temptation and wrapped her legs around his strong waist. ¡°Stop torturing me.¡± ¡°Tell me you want it.¡± Ethan sweet-talked her. ¡°I want it,¡± Kylie repeated it as he wanted. ¡°Want what?¡± He licked the bottom of her ear. ¡°I want you to prate me.¡± Kylie could barely think now. Ethan wore a satisfied smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Kylie felt the coldness under her body suddenly, then found herself sitting on the edge of the bathtub. Ethan, at the same time, covered his head in her crotch. ¡°Ethan, what are you doing? Ah!¡± Kylie straightened her body at once and pinched his shoulder des. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Ethan supported her butt with his hands, in case she fell down on the floor, and tasted her with full attention. During the break of breathing, he smiled and licked his lips. ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Kylie tried to kick him off, but her legs were trembling with sexual pleasure. ¡°Ah¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but moan again. A pregnant woman was more sensitive than ever, and Kylie hadn¡¯t had sex for a long time, so she soon had an orgasm. Ethan didn¡¯t hug her back in his arms until her body was fully soft. He smiled and said, ¡°Now, you¡¯re all clean on the inside and outside.¡± Kylie flushed and avoided meeting his eyes. When he gently put her down on the bed, Kylie asked him, ¡°How about you?¡± Chapter 440: Let Me Help You (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Ethan tucked the quilt well for her and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Seeing the man walking into the bathroom again, Kylie felt a little guilty. However, she couldn¡¯t help him. Kylie didn¡¯t know how long time had passed, but she felt the mattress sink when she almost fell asleep. Ethan was back on the bed. She rolled to hug him but was pushed back the second she touched his body. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, in case you¡¯re caught by a cold,¡± he said in his husky voice. Kylie understood he must have taken a cold shower again, but it was alreadyte autumn now. It must be frigid. Kylie felt so guilty that she still turned to face Ethan. Although there was still a distance between them, she was able to touch his body. ¡°Let me warm you up.¡± Kylie gently rubbed his icy arm and felt like crying. ¡°If you have a cold, I¡¯ll be infected as well, so¡­¡± Ethan pinched her nose at this time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I served in the army, I took cold showers in winter too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not 18 anymore.¡± Kylie pouted, then warmed her palms up before she covered them on his body. ¡°Did you get it out?¡± Ethan remained silent for a long while, then said, ¡°No.¡± Hearing that, Kylie med herself for that. He made herfortable, but he had to stand the result himself. ¡°Let me help,¡± Kylie said, but her face flushed again. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You can make it up to me after our babies are out.¡± Ethan hugged Kylie in his arms with the quilt in the middle. ¡°Now close your eyes.¡± Kylie gave him a good-night kiss, then closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t sleep well during this night because Ethan got up twice in thete night. *** In the beginning, Kylie thought he got up to pee, but he stayed in the bathroom for a long time. When he came out again, he breathed heavily and seemed tired. At daybreak, Ethan got up and walked to the bathroom once more. Kylie heard the sound and knew he was kept on working on the thing that he failed to get out all night long. Kylie covered her head with the quilt and wiped her eyes. Ethan loved and cared about her so much that he would rather not sleep tonight than let her help him. Kylie threw herself into Ethan¡¯s arms the moment he came back to the bed and kissed him without hesitation. Ethan was struck dumb for a second. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡± ¡°Ethan, let me help,¡± Kylie whimpered. She bit his lips and caught his manhood. This time, it was bigger than ever. Kylie was surprised, then heard Ethan saying by her ear. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s swollen.¡± Hearing that, Kylie snorted withughter. ¡°You deserve it. Why didn¡¯t you let me help,¡± Kylie said and rolled to sit on his legs. Ethan protected her belly with his hands, in case she fell down. In the meantime, Kylie kept sliding down along his legs. Realizing what she was going to do, Ethan stopped her at once. ¡°No, Kylie.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Kylie looked up at him. ¡°You helped me. Why can¡¯t I do the same thing?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Ethan stammered, then said, ¡°It¡¯s too big. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be hurt.¡± Kylie rolled her eyes, then covered her head in his crotch. She sucked it in her mouth without dy. Ethan gave a little moan of pleasure. He couldn¡¯t help but hold Kylie¡¯s head with his hands. He ached for more, but also kept reminding himself that he couldn¡¯t hurt Kylie as she was pregnant with his babies. Kylie was shocked when she sucked his manhood. Like what he just had said, it was too huge that she barely could hold it in her mouth. Once she pulled it a little inward, she felt like vomiting. However, when she heard his moan of sexual pleasure, she wanted to do her best to please him. He had tolerated it for a whole night, which wasn¡¯t a pleasant feeling. He loved and cared about her so much, so she thought she should treat him the same way back. Thinking of that, Kylie did her best to move forward. Feeling his manhood covered by more and more warmth, Ethan felt like he was floating in the clouds, and his toes curled up. He never had this extremely pleasant feeling before. Ethan¡¯s feet wereid right by Kylie¡¯s, so she sensed his reaction at the first second. She had a strong sense of pride all of a sudden, and she knew he was about to ejacte. An idea dawned on Kylie, and she wrapped her tongue around it tightly, then turned it at a slow pace. ¡°Mm, y-you bad girl¡­¡± Ethan tightened his hands, which were holding Kylie¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t wait for a second longer and began to twitch his body. It went too deep so that Kylie felt like throwing up at this moment, but she did her best to stand it and moved along with him. The next second, Ethan got his mind back and abruptly pulled Kylie¡¯s head up, but still ejacted all over on her face. Kylie was struck dumb for a few seconds, then rubbed her face against Ethan¡¯s. ¡°Share some with me, ha-ha.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Ethan alsoughed and pressed Kylie to his chest. ¡°Baby, I love you.¡± ¡°I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future, and let you enjoy it for three whole days and nights!¡± Ethan smoothed her hair. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die in bed!¡± Kylie pinched his chest with great force, but Ethan didn¡¯t feel any pain andughed louder. He rested for a few minutes, then got up with Kylie. ¡°You can wear this dress for today¡¯s opening ceremony.¡± Ethan picked up an A-line ck skirt. ¡°It can help you cover your belly.¡± Kylie stood up and looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°Is my belly obvious now?¡± ¡°A little,¡± Ethan said and dressed her in it. Kylie didn¡¯t believe it, then lifted the skirt up to check it. Ethan was right. She was carrying twins, so her stomach was already bigger thanmon pregnant women when it wasn¡¯t three months yet. ¡°I need to lose some weight,¡± Kylie said. ¡°You¡¯re slim enough.¡± Ethan pinched Kylie¡¯s face. ¡°Look, your jaw. It¡¯s sharp now.¡± ¡°But, my belly shows.¡± Kylie pouted. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, and you¡¯re carrying twins. It¡¯s very normal.¡± Ethan put her shirt down. ¡°I¡¯ll go call Fannie, and she¡¯s going to the shooting set with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call her myself. You can go deal with your own things.¡± Kylie pushed Ethan out of the changing room and lifted the shirt up once more. Kylie had a perfect build, and some actresses¡¯ beliefs even bigger than hers when she was pregnant. Sheforted herself for a while, then called Fannie. ¡°Are you still in bed, or bed, or bed?¡± Chapter 441: You Learn A Lot From It ¡°In bed.¡± Fannie¡¯s voice was very hoarse. ¡°Ha-ha, can you get up?¡± Kylieughed. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Fannie answered but was pressed down again by Nate, who dashed out from the bathroom. Nate kissed her wildly. ¡°Your stamina impresses me, Fannie!¡± ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Fannie struggled to get rid of him and raised her phone to show Nate. ¡°I¡¯m talking with Kylie about work.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Nate smiled, then said to the phone, ¡°Kylie, shouldn¡¯t you give us more time and space?¡± Kylie did her best not tough out loud. ¡°Take it slow, Nate. Don¡¯t hurt Fannie too much, or you¡¯ll bear the result as well.¡± Hearing that, Nate looked to Fannie. There were apparent hickeys all around her body, and it seemed he did have hurt her too much. ¡°Thanks, Kylie.¡± Nate hung up the call, then lifted Fannie up from the back. ¡°Let me see it.¡± ¡°Put me down!¡± Fannie struggled. ¡°Just a while.¡± Nate gently put Fannie down on the bed, then used force to separate her legs. It indeed was red and swollen. Nate¡¯s heart ached for her at once. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me to stop?¡± Fannie kicked Nate away. ¡°Would you stop if I told you to do so?¡± ¡°No.¡± Nate beamed, then hugged Fannie in his arms again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a day off today?¡± ¡°I need to work.¡± Fannie rolled her eyes at him, then supported her waist, walking towards the bathroom, but it aches every step she moved. Nate followed her up to the bathroom and hugged her from the back again when she lowered her head to wash her face. ¡°Do you need me to call Kylie to ask for a leave for you?¡± Fannie sshed water on Nate¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m not so shameless as you are!¡± ¡°Come on, Kylie knows what we¡¯ve been doing these days,¡± Nate said. ¡°Today¡¯s the opening ceremony of Oh, Mother. Faith should follow Kylie there, but Kylie called me just then. I think she did that for a reason,¡± Fannie said. She knew Kylie very well, and she had worked with Kylie¡¯s team for a long time until now, so she almost stayed with Faith from the day to the night recently. Although it wasn¡¯t right to say Faith betrayed Kylie, Faith believed she was the reason why Kylie could be so sessful today. There was a gap between self-confidence and arrogance. Fannie was a smart girl, and she soon figured it out after Kylie just gave her a call. When Kylie was still changing, Fannie arrived in a high-cor thin sweater. ¡°Kylie, it¡¯s cooler today. Don¡¯t be caught by a cold.¡± ¡°You did put on many clothes.¡± Kylie approached near and pulled her cor to look inside. Fannie flushed red at once. ¡°Here, it¡¯s very effective.¡± Kylie squeezed something in Fannie¡¯s hands. Fannie gave it a look. It was an anti-inmmatory and detumescent ointment. Fannie flushed redder. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Apply it there, and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Kylie winked at her. ¡°Kylie, you¡¯re a bad girl!¡± Fannie put the ointment into her bag without dy. Kylie looked at her red face in the mirror andughed again. ¡°Ha-ha, Fannie, you¡¯ll learn a lot from it.¡± Fannie hesitated for a while, then said, ¡°I think men are all animals in bed no matter what they look like normally.¡± Kylie shook her head. ¡°Men are beasts in bed.¡± ¡°Right! They bite or suck all the time!¡± After saying that, Fannie suddenly realized she shouldn¡¯t tell Kylie any hint about her real identity, nor expelled Ethan¡¯s secret and their entire n, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Fannie changed her words at once. Kylie smiled, then asked Fannie, ¡°Can you see I¡¯ve been pregnant for nearly three months now?¡± Fannie looked at her belly and shook her head but nodded again when Fannie noticed her boobs became bigger. She could feel the intense power of the twins inside Kylie¡¯s tummy. She knew that Ethan¡¯s children would be of the same blood as theirs. A hybrid vampire. *** Lucas and Faith came to pick them upter, and Faith was struck dumb a little when she saw Fannie. ¡°Fannie is going there with us?¡± Faith asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been very busy training those new actors, so Fannie will be my assistant from now on.¡± Faith¡¯s smile froze on her face. Lucas gave them a nce in the rear-view mirror, then joked, ¡°Kylie does that for your own good. Doesn¡¯t Elizabeth need to be on many shows in the following days?¡± ¡°I think Elizabeth is very promising,¡± Fannie said. ¡°Faith, you¡¯ve spent lots of effort on her, and I think it¡¯ll be less stressful if you can focus on her now.¡± ¡°Well, thanks. I¡¯m also thinking about how to fit all those things to my already busy schedule these two days,¡± Faith said with a smile but was reluctant to ept it. Elizabeth indeed was attracting people¡¯s attention now, but there was a big difference between being her assistant and Kylie¡¯s. Kylie¡¯s rapid rise already became a legend in the entertainment industry. Let alone the sry, Faith could brag about this experience during this lifetime. Nevertheless, Kylie reced her with Fannie when Kylie became one of the most popr actors now, and the honor, along with attention, would be Fannie¡¯s. Kylie held Faith¡¯s hand and said, ¡°She¡¯s grateful to you, and we, of course, should take care of her. Director Wyatt agreed to let her be the supporting actress in his new show Oh, Mother. You can put it in her schedule.¡± Faith was surprised. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t settled until yesterday, and I forgot to tell you,¡± Kylie exined. Actually, she had settled it when she agreed to join the new show, but she didn¡¯t tell Faith because there could be many changes. Sometimes, the leading actress could be reced a minute before the shooting of a show. Therefore, Kylie decided to tell Faith about the opening ceremony day. Elizabeth could clear her schedule for the show, but she would be disappointed and feel mentally stressed if she was reced at thest minute. Those entertainment reporters also wouldn¡¯t miss this chance to make stories. Faith nodded and gave Kylie a perfunctory answer. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll arrange it once I¡¯m back.¡± After that, she took out some papers and gave them to Fannie. ¡°This is the timetable for the reality show. Its shooting will begin next week. There are three advertisers who invite Kylie to be their spokesperson. Now they¡¯re all yours.¡± Fannie took them but didn¡¯t read them right away. Instead, she asked for Faith¡¯s opinions in a very modest tone. ¡°Which do you think is the best choice?¡± Seeing Fannie asking for her opinions, Faith seemed very proud. ¡°I think the international cosmetics brand is the best choice.¡± Kylie turned to look at Fannie. Fannie smiled and said, ¡°The international cosmetics brand indeed is the best choice, but Kylie¡¯s pregnant now. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for her.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Instead, I think this mobile online game isn¡¯t a bad choice, either.¡± Chapter 442: Lost Her Reason Faith was displeased when Kylie agreed with Fannie. ¡°Kylie can¡¯t use cosmetics because of pregnancy. Can she y mobile online games?¡± Faith sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of radiation?¡± Fannie smiled. ¡°Radiation is ubiquitous in modern society, and it¡¯s unavoidable to live with it. I¡¯m not saying that Kylie could y mobile online games all day, but she shouldn¡¯t overdo it.¡± Fannie was also reminding Faith not to overdo her job. However, Faith was in a rage now, and she wouldn¡¯t listen to Fannie. ¡°Well, mobile online games are quite addictive. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to manage the time well.¡± Seeing they were arguing, Lucas, interrupted them to alleviate the situation. ¡°We can discuss the adter. Faith, why don¡¯t you tell Fannie what she should pay attention to in the meeting ce?¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s smart enough to learn it herself.¡± Faith turned to look out of the car window. Fannie shook her head at Kylie, which meant it wasn¡¯t the right time to teach Faith a lesson now. The car stopped at the hotel, and Faith made an excuse that she had a stomach ache, so she didn¡¯t get off it. Kylie didn¡¯t mind it at all and walked into the meeting ce with Fannie. Lucas didn¡¯t turn to criticize Faith until Kylie disappeared from his sight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Faith felt aggrieved. ¡°I became her assistant and took good care of her when she was merely nobody, but she wants to dump me once she¡¯s famous!¡± ¡°If Kylie really wants to dump you, she could directly fire you!¡± Lucas red at her. Faith was struck dumb for a few seconds, but she still refused to admit it was her fault. ¡°Fire me? Who will help her train those useless, stupid asses?¡± ¡°Faith, I¡¯m so disappointed in you now.¡± Lucas almost punched her. ¡°Do you think Kyliecks money now?¡± ¡°Lord Ethan can give her anything she wants, and there is no need for her to train neers at all. She just wants to give those neers a chance, and also give us a chance!¡± ¡°If she wants to abandon us, she wouldn¡¯t have brought us to Coco Resort. Faith, I think you should calm yourself down and think about it.¡± After that, Lucas mmed the car door and left. Faith sat alone in the car and thought Lucas¡¯s words made sense. Kylie didn¡¯t abandon her and also gave her a chance to be a leader. Probably because Fannie, who was a great match for her, showed up by her side, she had a strong sense of crisis and lost her reason. Thinking of that, Faith raised her head and noticed Vivian getting out of the car. ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± Faith was curious and got out of the car at once to follow Vivian up.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. In the meeting ce, Fannie walked behind Kylie and stayed focused. Kylie, instead, kept smiling at the people around them. The two dimples at the sides of her lips were super attractive. She smiled and nodded at the reporters when she introduced them to Fannie. ¡°The girl over there is Kate Green¡¯s assistant. You can go over and talk to her. I think you can learn much from her,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I understand.¡± Fannie nodded. When they just walked to the stage, Vivian stepped towards them together with her assistant. ¡°Hi, Kylie, are you alright today?¡± Vivian greeted her with a broad smile. ¡°If you feel sick againter, I¡¯m afraid the reporters can¡¯t have the best photos of you.¡± Kylie looked at her with a calm face. ¡°Congrats, Vivian. I think you¡¯ve achieved your goal.¡± If Vivian could attend today¡¯s opening ceremony, it meant she must have served Harvey wellst night and reced Elizabeth in the show. ¡°Why do you want to be an actress?¡± Kylie asked her. ¡°For money or fame?¡± ¡°Neither.¡± Vivian smiled. ¡°To be honest with you, I don¡¯t believe it myself if I say it aloud. I just love acting, nothing else.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not a qualified actress,¡± Kylie said, then turned around walking away, but Vivian stopped her. ¡°What is a qualified actress? Have you ever thought about it yourself when you were nobody in this industry?¡± Vivian became serious all of a sudden. ¡°My family isn¡¯t rich or powerful, and I can only rely on myself to fight for everything!¡± Kylie got rid of her hand. ¡°You rely on your body.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes were a little wet. She approached Kylie¡¯s ear and said in a very low voice, ¡°Do you know how I served a drink to Harveyst night? I used my wet core. He stuck a wine bottle inside it, then licked it¡­¡± Vivian stopped a second, then raised a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t give up any chances.¡± Seeing the forced smile on her face, Kylie suddenly felt she was very pitiful. She was an actress who ached for fame but chose the wrong path towards it. There were too many girls like her in the entertainment industry, and Kylie was already used to it. ¡°You want to be a famous actress now. What if you want to be a woman one day?¡± Kylie said, then walked upstage. The sentence echoed for a long time in Vivian¡¯s ears, and she understood it very well. However, everyoneughed at those who are without fame and money nowadays. As long as she could be famous, no one would care about her history. shbulbs were bright on the stage in an instant, and Kylie stood right in the limelight. Seeing that, Vivian clenched her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to criticize me. You sold your body to Lord Ethan for your sess today¡¯s sess!¡± Afterward, she snorted and went upstage as well. ¡°Kylie, you¡¯re so stunning today.¡± She smiled and walked to Kylie¡¯s side. She would seize every chance to win the media¡¯s attention. Kylie also smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous too!¡± Many reporters were attracted by these two beautifuldies standing together and put questions to them at once. ¡°It¡¯s the first time that you¡¯ve worked with each other. Could you please tell us your impression of one another?¡± Kylie looked at Vivian and elegantly invited her to answer the question at first with her hand. Vivian took a microphone and said with a smile, ¡°Kylie is my idol, and I think I can learn a lot from her. I also feel quite honored that we can work together on his new show.¡± After that, Vivian nced at Kylie, then added, ¡°Kylie doesn¡¯t feel well these days, but she stilles to attend today¡¯s opening ceremony. It really touches me.¡± All of a sudden, a reporter reached his microphone to Kylie. ¡°Kylie, you¡¯re engaged now. Could you tell us when your wedding day?¡± Kylie wore a mysterious smile. ¡°We¡¯re still discussing it.¡± ¡°Will you invite reporters to attend your wedding?¡± another reporter asked. ¡°Sure, I also want to share my happiness with you,¡± Kylie said. ¡°It¡¯s said that your fianc¨¦ is the boss of Peak Pictures. Will you leave your currentpany and work for his?¡± a reporter asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve put it correctly. I don¡¯t need to work for hispany. I should also be the boss of hispany,¡± Kylie said, and all the reporters were amused. Seeing Kylie became reporters¡¯ focus, a touch of hatred shed by Vivian¡¯s eyes. Chapter 443: Whatever You Want ¡°Well, wee here today¡­¡± When Vivian wanted to say something, a reporter interrupted her again. ¡°Peak Pictures is your husband¡¯spany, while Garcia Entertainment is yours. Are you considering a merger between them so that it¡¯ll be the leadingpany in the entertainment industry?¡± Kylie shrugged. ¡°Isn¡¯t Peak Pictures already the leadingpany in the entertainment industry?¡± The reporter was struck dumb for a second. Who dared say Peak Pictures wasn¡¯t the leadingpany in the entertainment industry? Countless actors who worked for Peak Pictures had won the prizes of the Best Actor and the Best actress. Countless films produced by Peak Pictures had won different kinds of film prizes. Seeing everyone being quiet for a moment, Kylie smiled to create a rxing atmosphere. ¡°Let me share a secret of keeping love alive with you.¡± ¡°No matter how much your man loves you, you must have your own career. A canary in the cage can¡¯t have a man¡¯s, longsting love.¡± Most of the reporters were women, and they nodded as agreement. Kylie then drew their attention back to the new show. ¡°Oh, Mother is also a new TV series which focuses on the problems a woman might encounter in her life. It¡¯s a story about the inw rtionships, and how a woman manages to keep a bnce between her family and work.¡± ¡°Kylie will be the leading actress, and I¡­¡± Vivian tried to join them. However, a reporter stopped her once more. ¡°Who will be your mother-inw, Kylie?¡± ¡°Your husband in the show and your husband in real life. Which do you think is more handsome?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your first time acting as a mother with a kid. Do you have any rted experience?¡± ¡°How many kids do you n to have after being married?¡± ¡°Do you prefer a boy or a girl?¡± Reporters were bombarding Kylie with questions and ignored Vivian. Vivian felt utterly embarrassed but didn¡¯t dare show it on her face. Finally, the interview ended, and Vivian followed Kylie walking to the Wyatt brothers. ¡°Kylie, how are you today?¡± Bill asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks, Director Wyatt.¡± Kylie stopped. Harvey¡¯s eyes lit up the second he saw Vivian. He walked by Kylie and came to Vivian. ¡°When can we hang out again?¡± Vivian wore a fake smile. ¡°You can do whatever you want when my part is almost done in the show.¡± She must make sure her benefit was safe. Harvey nodded, then turned to Kylie. ¡°Kylie, I hate to say this, but I find a better actress for the female supporting role.¡± Kylie gave Vivian a nce. ¡°Sure, Vivian indeed is more suitable than Elizabeth.¡± Hearing that, Vivian felt much better. ¡°Kylie, thanks, and I still need to learn a lot from you.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ha-ha, we can learn from each other,¡± Kylie said. Kate walked over at this moment, and she hugged Kylie before she said, ¡°Did you see my ¡®son¡¯?¡± ¡°Not yet. He¡¯s quite mysterious,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°He¡¯s not mysterious actually, but you left early yesterday, so you didn¡¯t see him,¡± Kate said, then nced at Vivian. ¡°She really immerses herself in the show, and she barely could move a step when she saw my ¡®son¡¯.¡± Kylie was amused and almostughed aloud. The female supporting role Vivian fought for was a client of the leading actor in the show. She did everything to get a study report from the leading actor, including seduced him. After failing to bribe the leading actor, she undressed on the leading actor¡¯s bed. She was also the fuse of the divorce of the leading actor and leading actress. ¡°As long as the show is attractive, we don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s real or not real.¡± Kylie shrugged again. When they were talking about the leading actor, the leading actor walked inside. The meeting ce got excited, and a tall slim man showed up. He was wearing sses and looked like a well-educated gentleman. At a certain moment, Kylie thought Stephen was walking in. She focused on the man¡¯s face, then recognized he was the Most Popr Actor of this year, James Hughes. No wonder why Vivian fell in love with him at first sight. Thinking of Vivian, Kylie turned to give her a nce. Vivian¡¯s eyes moved away from Harvey the moment James appeared, and she tried to strike up a conversation with James but was stopped by Harvey. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°To gain some attention.¡± Vivian smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t waste the chance you give me.¡± Harvey was suspicious. ¡°He¡¯s already married, and it¡¯s universally acknowledged in entertainment circles that James will never divorce his wife even though everyone is divorced.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Vivian gently knocked her fist against Harvey¡¯s chest. ¡°I need a good man in bed, not a good-looking man.¡± Saying that, she made eyes at Harvey. Harvey wore an evil smile. ¡°The shooting will begin tomorrow. Why don¡¯t we have some fun tonight?¡± ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Vivian ached to attract the media¡¯s attention, so she agreed on whatever Harvey said. However, when she strode to James, the interview was over. James turned around and almost hit Vivian. He stepped backward at once. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Vivian seemed shy. ¡°Yeah. Are you all alright? I¡¯m so sorry that I almost knocked you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± James shook his hand. ¡°Shall we go over now?¡± Vivian licked her thin lips. ¡°It¡¯s about to take a photo of all the actors and the director.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± James followed Vivian walking ahead. Kate nned to pull James over and let him stand between her and Kylie because James was her son and Kylie¡¯s husband in the show. Nheless, Vivian followed James closely behind, so Kate moved near to Kylie on purpose and left no space for other people. James dislikedpeting for a position in a photo, so he directly stood at the farthest side when everyone stood well. Vivian, instead, wanted to stand in the center, so she said to James, ¡°James, you¡¯re the leading actor, and you should stand in the center.¡± Saying that, she helped him move forward to the center. ¡°Please, let us go through, thanks.¡± Other actors looked at Vivian with obvious disdain, but beamed and stood aside when they noticed James behind her. James stood by Kate¡¯s side at the end, and Vivian stood close to him. Although others disliked Vivian, they thought she was James¡¯s friend when she helped him walk to the center. For the sake of James, other people had to be polite to her. When the photographer pressed the shutter, Vivian¡¯s proud face was captured in the photo. After taking the photo, the banquet would begin in half an hour. Vivian seized this chance to touch up her make-up and ran into Faith, who was leaving ¡°by ident.¡± ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this, Faith, the famous agent, and assistant?¡± Vivian stopped Faith. ¡°I was just thinking about why you were absent today, and Kylie came with a new girl. To my surprise, you are here!¡± Faith was annoyed about what had happened today, and now felt quite displeased when Vivian brought it up. Vivian added, ¡°I don¡¯t think Kylie will dump you once she¡¯s famous. You were by her side when she was nobody, after all. Right?¡± Chapter 444: Why Are You So Upset? Faithpressed her lips in silence and walked outside. When she just arrived at the door, she heard Vivian¡¯s voice again. ¡°Look at you. Why are you so upset? Did she really dump you?¡± Vivian stepped to Faith¡¯s side at a slow pace. ¡°Well, Faith, if you can help me be as sessful as her, I promise I can provide you with a luxurious life.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°You? You¡¯re barelyparable to her,¡± Faith snorted. Faith did contribute to Kylie¡¯s sess, but it also relied on Kylie¡¯s diligence and Ethan¡¯s support. Faith thought Vivian should find herself a powerful boyfriend at first if she wanted topare with Kylie. Before Faith said that, Vivian smiled. She walked to Faith¡¯s front and abruptly lifted her dress. There were countless bruises around her legs. ¡°I can do everything for fame, can she?¡± Faith squinted. Kylie, of course, couldn¡¯t. If Kylie had been willing to do that, she wouldn¡¯t have been frozen out by Laurence for so many years. Those directors who ached to taste Kylie¡¯s body would have brought great fame to her as well! However, Kylie hated that, and she had never yielded to unspoken rules. Faith changed her mind and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Vivian took out a checkbook from her bad, then wrote down a long line of numbers without hesitation. ¡°Here, let me buy you a cup of coffee.¡± She slid it into Faith¡¯s pocket. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to help me, I can send you a downtown house.¡± Downtown house cost at least over a million dors. Faith bit her lips and took a long breath. ¡°Wait for my message.¡± After that, she quickly left without looking back at all. Vivian¡¯s assistant asked her in a low voice, ¡°Vivian, do you have a downtown house under your name?¡± Vivian rolled her eyes at her assistant. ¡°Idiot! I don¡¯t have, but Harvey has.¡± She threw her bag to her assistant¡¯s body. ¡°As long as she¡¯s willing to help me, I can make much more money than just a house!¡± Her assistant was a yes-man and didn¡¯t dare argue against her. The banquet began. Vivian shook her hips towards Harvey¡¯s side. She pretended that they weren¡¯t familiar. ¡°Mr. Wyatt, may I have a seat here?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Harvey pulled the chair out for her. The moment Vivian sat down, his hand uncovered her legs and moved around. Kylie and James sat by Kate¡¯s sides, and Kate joked that she had set a couple apart. James air-kissed Kylie politely. They chatted for a while, then started to talk about the script. ¡°I do feel for my role in the show now.¡± James had a sip of wine. ¡°My mother and my wife often argue against each other in the house.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°I think you must treat your wife very well right before your mother¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± James rounded his eyes in shock. ¡°There is no mother who wants to see her own son treat another woman very well right before her eyes,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Really?¡± James was surprised. ¡°Kylie, are you already married? Why do you know it so clearly?¡± Bill put down his ss and looked at them. ¡°Kylie, I watched the proposal video too. You¡¯re not married yet, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°There is a housemaid in my home, and I¡¯ve talked with her about this topic, so I got to learn a little about it.¡± Hearing that, Kate was very satisfied. ¡°You¡¯re a good actress.¡± Bill also nodded with satisfaction. He now was confident this show could be popr even before the shooting began. Vivian, instead, didn¡¯t pay any attention to their discussion but focused on how to get a downtown house from Harvey. Harvey seemed to be enjoying the red wine with a calm face, but his hand was studying the mysterious garden under the table. Vivian sandwiched his fingers and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s still swollen.¡± Harvey turned to look at her. ¡°My fingers are much thinner than a bottleneck.¡± Saying that, he knocked his fingers on her most vulnerable part. Vivian did her best to tolerate it, then raised a smile and poured red wine into Harvey¡¯s ss. ¡°I think of you every time I see a wine bottle now. It¡¯s s-so delicious.¡± Harvey wore a creepy smile. ¡°I know something funnier than that. Do you want to have a try?¡± Vivian pretended that it was a difficult decision for her to make. ¡°I went to see houses the other day downtown, and I¡¯ve noticed many houses with good locations there¡­¡± Harvey understood what she meant at once. He nodded. ¡°Call me when you find your favorite one. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Vivian clinked her ss against Harvey¡¯s. Bill had a simple introduction about the characters in the show, then looked to Vivian all of a sudden. ¡°You¡¯re a key character in it, and you must act it well.¡± ¡°What?¡± Vivian got rid of Harvey¡¯s fingers and stood up in a hurry. Bill red at Harvey, then repeated his sentence. Vivian made a promise without dy. ¡°Sure, I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡± In the middle of the banquet, many people came to drink and chat with the Wyatt brothers, and Kylie seized this break to use thedies¡¯ room. Vivian followed her up. ¡°Kylie, why is Faith absent tonight?¡± She leaned on the door and asked Kylie. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her anymore, would you mind if I hired her?¡± ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t bother to give her a nce. ¡°Well, I think Faith is a good smart girl, but she made a terrible mistake. She fell in deep love with a man who loves you deeply,¡± Vivian said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t have her pure loyalty in the workce, right?¡± Hearing that, Kylie didn¡¯t seem surprised at all but smiled at Vivian. ¡°You¡¯ve done your homework very well. Good for you, but do remember it¡¯s hard to control an ambitious person.¡± Vivian wanted to see Kylie being mad or humiliated, but Kylie looked so calm, and she felt like she had been trapped. Fannie, at the same time, stopped Faith when she noticed her walking out of the washroom. ¡°Faith, what¡¯s in your hand?¡± Fannie called her from her back, which scared Faith, and she almost stepped on the air. Faith panicked a little, then calmed herself down. ¡°I know you and Kylie are very close, and she¡¯ll never abandon you. You can also live a luxurious life without her, b- but I¡¯m different.¡± She moved a step backward and took a long breath in. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s making money in my family. I can¡¯t use the money Ken left for me. What can I do?¡± ¡°So?¡± Fannie stared at the check-in hand. ¡°You¡¯re leaving Kylie?¡± Faith¡¯s eyes were full of tears now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leak any information about Kylie, no matter who¡¯s my new boss in the future.¡± After that, Faith ran away. However, she was in a terrible mood, and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the stairs and knelt on the ground at short notice. Faith wiped her eyes with her back facing Fannie. She struggled to get back on her feet and stumbled away. Fannie called Kylie at once. Kylie made an excuse and left the meeting hall. She didn¡¯t open her mouth until she sat in the car with Lucas. ¡°Let her go if she wants to leave. Lucas, send Faith another check tomorrow. No matter how much Vivian gave her, I¡¯ll give her double,¡± Kylie said with a serious face. Chapter 445: You Deserve The Downtown House ¡°Kylie, Faith didn¡¯t mean it. She¡¯s just in a bad mood now. Let me call her!¡± Lucas was annoyed. He didn¡¯t expect Faith would still leave them after he had spent a lot of time persuading her to stay. Faith did have helped Kylie when Kylie was nobody in the industry, but she would still be an unimportant assistant now without Kylie! ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Kylie shook her hand. ¡°If we don¡¯t let her go through it, she wouldn¡¯t know what choice she has made for herself.¡± Lucaspressed his lips and looked to Fannie. He hoped Fannie could say something for Faith. Fannie, however, was more straightforward. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯ve already said everything I could say. You better pray Faith could correct this mistake as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back now.¡± Kylie leaned against the chair and closed her eyes. She wasn¡¯t so calm as she looked. When she went to visit Ken thest time, she had promised to take good care of Faith until he left the jail. She failed to keep her promise. Vivian also excused herself and left the meeting ce after Kylie was gone. She waited for a while at the door, and Harvey drove to pick her up. ¡°Harvey, where are we going to have fun tonight?¡± Vivian leaned on his chest. ¡°Let me take you to a good ce.¡± Harvey pinched Vivian¡¯s cheek. Half an hourter, they arrived at a special nightclub. Every room was decorated in different themes, and Harvey chose a wild one. Seeing the whips and handcuffs hanging on the wall, Vivian was scared. ¡°Harvey, d-don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little over?¡± ¡°What? Are you scared?¡± Harvey pushed Vivian inside. When he was about to lock the door, a waiter showed up with a te. ¡°F*ck off!¡± ¡°Sir, this is the new product, and we send every room a pill,¡± the waiter said and moved the te ahead. Harvey took the pill. ¡°Now, off!¡± Vivian nced around the room while Harvey was talking with the waiter. She tried to find a ce to escape away. Harvey had used a bottle in the sex with herst time, which she thought was quite creepy, but he wanted to y S&M this time! The shooting would begin tomorrow. If there were traces of being tied up by ropes on her body, how should she exin it? Before she found the exit, Harvey already chased the waiter away. He ced a blue pill on the table, then began to undress with excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± he shouted. Vivian leaned against the wall with a fake smile on her face. ¡°W-why don¡¯t you take a shower at first?¡± ¡°No need. Come on!¡± Harvey took off two pairs of handcuffs from the wall and said, ¡°Here.¡± Vivian had goosebumps now. She was truly frightened, holding the cold metal handcuffs in her hands. ¡°Harvey, p-please l-let me go¡­¡± Just when Vivian was about to kneel down before Harvey, she heard a clear sound, and the handcuffs were put on. She rounded her eyes in shock, staring at the handcuffs on Harvey¡¯s wrists. He wanted her to put handcuffs on his wrists? ¡°Come on, we don¡¯t have much time!¡± Harvey said and pulled Vivian to the bed. Afterward, hey down on it and stretched his limbs. ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°O-OK.¡± Vivian was struck dumb. She handcuffed Harvey¡¯s hands at the two sides of the bed with trembling hands. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Whip me! Whip me as hard as you can!¡± Harvey¡¯s eyes were unusually bright. It seemed he was very looking forward to it. Vivian nodded and turned around to take the whip hanging on the wall. Seeing Harvey being so bold, she thought those must be fake tools. However, to her surprise, the whip weighed a ton in her hand. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Vivian asked with doubt. She prayed to God for help. ¡°Whip me! Now!¡± Harvey seemed very excited. Hearing that, Vivian summoned up her courage and whipped him with her eyes closed. ¡°Ah! Great!¡± Harvey screamed. ¡°Go on!¡± The atmosphere was utterly tense in this room when Vivian entered it, but now she got excited too. She lifted the whip and hit Harvey with great force. ¡°You asshole!¡± ¡°Love it!¡± Harvey enjoyed it. ¡°Keep on. Keep swearing at me! Heavier!¡± Vivian then started to vent her anger and dissatisfaction with this world on Harvey¡¯s body. ¡°You little bitch!¡± ¡°F* ck you!¡± ¡°You are an animal!¡± ¡°Useless trash!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Vivian didn¡¯t spare any strength when she whipped Harvey. Before long, Harvey¡¯s skin was split, and his flesh broke forth. He didn¡¯t feel any pain but enjoyed it. When Vivian got tired and couldn¡¯t lift the whip, Harvey arched his body all of a sudden. ¡°Look! It¡¯s erect now!¡± Harvey stared at his lower body, then showed it to Vivian¡¯s face. ¡°See? I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s finally, erect!¡± Vivian was shocked. No wonder why he used a wine bottle the other day. He was impotent! Harvey struggled to sit up. ¡°My brother didn¡¯t lie to me. This indeed is a good ce. Come on, open them!¡± The handcuffs were making loud noises, and Vivian got her mind back. She threw the whip in her hands away and ran to the bedside table to find the key. The second she opened a handcuff, Harvey grabbed the key away from her hand and opened the other himself. ¡°Look, it¡¯s erect now!¡± Harvey showed it off again. Without dy, he dashed to the table and swallowed the blue pill. ¡°Baby, we¡¯re going to have a lot of fun tonight, ha-ha!¡± Vivian was struck dumb, looking at Harvey dancing around in the room. All of a sudden, an idea dawned on her. He just took an erection drug! Vivian ran to the door, trying to escape, but Harvey caught her hair before she could touch the doorknob. ¡°Wanna escape? Toote!¡± Harvey became extremely powerful, and threw Vivian to the bed, then pressed on her body. In the following hours, Vivian felt like she was in hell. She didn¡¯t know how long itsted, but Harvey didn¡¯t let her go until her eyes couldn¡¯t focus. He dragged her off the bed and dumped her in the bathroom. There was a thickyer of sweat around his body, but he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Send two women to my room right now!¡± he said on the extension phone.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Three minutester, someone knocked on the door. The two women didn¡¯t leave until daybreak. Harveyy on the bed, and he was out of strength now, but there was a satisfied smile on his face after a whole night of violent sex. ¡°Magical pill. It cured my disease for years.¡± He slept for a day and night. When he woke up again, he suddenly remembered Vivian was still dumped in the bathroom. Although there was central air-conditioning in the room, the temperature in the bathroom wasn¡¯t high. Besides, Vivian was totally naked on the floor. He wondered whether she was dead now. Harvey loved ying around, but he was unwilling to see a dead body. He wrapped himself in a bath towel and ran into the bathroom. Pale-faced, Vivian was lying on the floor with purple lips in coldness. Her eyes were like a pair of dead-fish eyes gazing at the ceiling. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re a durable bitch!¡± Harvey squatted by Vivian¡¯s side. He patted her cheek to let her face him. ¡°You deserve the downtown house.¡± Chapter 446: Do You Feel Uncomfortable? Hearing the footsteps moving away, two lines of tear flew down from the corners of Vivian¡¯s eyes. Harvey sang along the way to the reception. He hit his bank card on the table. ¡°Same room for tonight. Do remember to prepare the magical pill beforehand.¡± The duty manager gave a nce at his card and smiled. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. Each guest can only have one pill for free.¡± ¡°How much is it? I can pay for it.¡± Harvey had spent much money on the disease, but it was still the same. Not only had this magical pill cured his disease, but it also allowed him to have violent sex with three women for a whole night. It wasn¡¯t a problem if it could be solved with money. The duty manager put on a mysterious smile, then stuck a finger up. ¡°A hundred?¡± Harvey smiled with disdain. ¡°Give me a box of it.¡± The duty manager smiled but shook his finger. Harvey was struck dumb for a second. ¡°A thousand?¡± As long as he could have erections, he was willing to pay much money for the pills. ¡°Swipe the card!¡± The duty manager was still wearing the mysterious smile and kept shaking the finger, which Harvey ached to cut it off right now. ¡°Out of stock?¡± Harvey was displeased. ¡°If it¡¯s out of stock. Cancel the room for tonight.¡± When he was about to take his bank card back, the duty manager moved faster and pressed it down. ¡°Ten thousand dors a pill.¡± ¡°What the f*ck?¡± Harvey was shocked. He didn¡¯t take his bank card back but walked aside to make a call. ¡°Hey, bro, are you sure this nightclub isn¡¯t a gangster inn?¡± There was a round of hoarse breathing on the phone. ¡°What? You value money above the benefits of the magical pill?¡± ¡°Ten thousand dors a pill! Are you serious?¡± Harvey snorted. ¡°Without the pill, I don¡¯t think you can enjoy your sex life anymore,¡± a man said on the phone. ¡°Let me be honest with you, you can¡¯t buy the magical pill anywhere else once you walked out of this nightclub.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not kidding me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Harvey turned to look at the duty manager. The duty manager still smiled at him as usual. ¡°Have a try.¡± When the man was going to hang up, Harvey asked again, ¡°Bro, did you lose all your fortune on it?¡± ¡°Ha-ha, you know it, man.¡± The phone was hung up. Harvey smirked. Now he understood why Matthew became so poor now. Matthew was running out of money now, but he wasn¡¯t. He and his older brother¡¯spany was profitable all the time. Therefore, Harvey went back to the reception with a broad smile on his face. ¡°Keep the same room for me!¡± Once Harvey was gone, the duty manager¡¯s phone rang, and Matthew¡¯s voice sounded again on the phone. ¡°Did he book the pill?¡± He sounded like he pleased the duty manager. ¡°As the agreement, we¡¯ve made, you can get a magical pill as long as one of your friends bes our client.¡± The duty manager smiled. *** The shooting of Oh, Mother began today. The first scene was about the family life of Kylie and James, then they would leave their home for work at the same time. The kid, Peter, was sent to the school by his grandmother, Kate. On their way, Peter saw his father¡¯s car stopped by the roadside, and there was a woman sitting inside. Peter told his grandmother that he saw his father¡¯s car. However, when they were ready to shoot, Vivian, who was the supporting actress in the show, was absent.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Where the hell is Vivian?¡± The executive director lost his temper. ¡°She¡¯s just a supporting actress, and we¡¯re all waiting for her!¡± Vivian¡¯s assistant ran over in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Vivian is nowhere to be found.¡± The executive director rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me. Call the police!¡± Vivian¡¯s assistant almost cried out. She nced around the set but failed to find Harvey. Vivian left with Harveyst night. Even though she was going to call the police, she must ask Harvey first. Right when she was in great anxiety, Harvey¡¯s car drove in the set. ¡°Mr. Wyatt, Mr. Wyatt!¡± Vivian¡¯s assistant dashed ahead and shouted at Harvey. Harvey rolled the car window down and nced at her. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Vivian¡¯s assistant. Vivian¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s assistant kept her voice low. ¡°Vivian is absent today.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Harvey realized what she was asking. ¡°It¡¯s normal. She¡¯s still sleeping now.¡± Vivian¡¯s assistant was finally relieved. ¡°But, how should I exin this to the executive director?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go tell him to shoot the next scene first.¡± Harvey shook his hand. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Wyatt!¡± Vivian¡¯s assistant smiled with tears in her eyes. When Kylie and Kate heard the news that they were going to shoot the next scene first, both of them were surprised. ¡°Did Vivian withdraw?¡± Kate asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Kylie said with certainty. Vivian had paid a lot for the role; it was impossible that she would give it up. There must be something wrong. Actors needed time to remember the lines for the next scene, and the executive director gave them half an hour. Fannie put the coat on Kylie¡¯s shoulders, then said, ¡°Lucas just called, and the check was delivered.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Kylie nodded and kept on reading the lines. ¡°Lucas said Faith was crying hard.¡± Fannie turned to look at Kylie¡¯s face. ¡°If she changes her mind, will you ept her?¡± Kylie put the script down. ¡°I understand her, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll indulge her.¡± Hearing that, Fannie nodded. Kylieid her feet on a chair and gently knocked her legs. ¡°My legs don¡¯t feel well.¡± ¡°Is it lower body edema?¡± Fannie rolled Kylie¡¯s pants up and found her legs were swollen. ¡°You should let Stephen check it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find him after today¡¯s shooting,¡± Kylie said, then noticed a blue Lamborghini stopped at the outside of the set. Fannie stood up with a smile. ¡°Here, he is!¡± Stephen was wearing a ck suit and carried a Thermos bucket in his hand. ¡°Hi, President Cecil, why do youe here in person?¡± Fannie quickly joked at him. Stephen gave the Thermos bucket to Fannie. ¡°Did Nate teach you to be so naughty?¡± ¡°Nope, Kylie did,¡± Fannie said, and winked at Kylie, then poured the soup out. Kylie sat in the chair at ease. ¡°I just said to Fannie that I¡¯m going to find you tonight.¡± ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes were very tender. ¡°My legs are a little swollen.¡± Kylie rolled up her pants to show Stephen. It seemed Stephen already knew it would happen. He lightly pressed her legs and said. ¡°Eat less salty and sweet food. I¡¯ll send you some soup when I¡¯m free in the following days. It¡¯s good for your body.¡± Kylie smiled at him. ¡°Do you mean every day?¡± Chapter 447: They Never Met Before Stephen rubbed her hair with a broad smile on his face and nodded. Fannie walked over with a bowl of soup in her hands. She took a long breath. ¡°Wow, it smells so good.¡± Afterward, she handed the soup to Kylie and said to Stephen, ¡°Stephen, you¡¯re so stingy, and you just bring soup for one person.¡± Kylie nced at the soup bowl in her hands, then turned to Fannie. ¡°I can¡¯t eat that much. We can share it.¡± Hearing that, Stephen seemed displeased. Fannie actually was just joking. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m on a diet now, and I don¡¯t eat high-calorie food. Enjoy it when it¡¯s still warm. The shooting will begin soon.¡± ¡°Eat it as much as you can.¡± Stephen looked at Kylie with a pair of tender eyes. Kylie then started to eat the soup. However, she had a growing, strong feeling that Stephen wasn¡¯t so gentle as he looked on a superficial level. A touch of evil shed by his eyes once in a while. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious, thanks!¡± Kylie gave the soup bowl back to Stephen. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Dinahe here with you?¡± ¡°I have no idea what she¡¯s up to these days. She¡¯s always absent.¡± Stephen put the soup bowl into the Thermos bucket. ¡°Don¡¯t work too long, and I¡¯ll have a prenatal examination for you next week.¡± Before Kylie could say something, the production assistant ran over and told her the shooting began. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t walk you out,¡± Kylie said, standing up. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go back to work, and I need to deal with something at a nearby ce.¡± Stephen waved his hand at them, then left the set. ¡°Does Ethan know Stephen sends you soup?¡± Fannie asked Kylie in a low voice. Kylie shook her head. The soup should be safe if he sent it here in everyone¡¯s sight. It was the first day of the shooting of Oh, Mother, so the executive director didn¡¯t want the actors to feel stressed and ended it when it was just a little past five in the afternoon. Fannie drove Kylie home, but Kylie told her to stop the car halfway. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fannie asked and stopped the car by the roadside. ¡°What¡¯s that ce over there?¡± Kylie pointed to a club. ¡°Earth Nightclub? It¡¯s a nightclub.¡± Fannie looked out of the car window following Kylie¡¯s finger. Kyliepressed her lips. ¡°I think I just saw Vivian walking out from it.¡± ¡°Vivian?¡± Fannie stared at the entrance. ¡°I don¡¯t see her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Probably it wasn¡¯t her.¡± Kylie smiled. When Kylie¡¯s car joined the traffic on the road, a woman slowly walked out from the back of a telephone booth. Vivian¡¯s head was wrapped in a towel, and only her angry eyes were bare in the air. She took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Meet me half an hourter at the caf¨¦.¡± Within 20 minutes, the door of the caf¨¦ was pushed open twice. Faith nced around but failed to see Vivian. Right when she was about to leave, she noticed a woman wrapped in thick clothes sitting at a corner waving at her. She walked near. ¡°Vivian? What happened to you?¡± Vivian¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen. She had a mouthful of coffee, then inhaled in great pain. There was arge bruise at the corner of her lips after she put down the coffee cup.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She took out a piece of paper from her bag and threw it in the front of Faith. ¡°When can we begin?¡± She couldn¡¯t stand this torture any second longer. Faith sat down across her. She picked the piece of paper up and rounded her eyes in shock when she read the words on it. It was the premises permit of a downtown house with the best location. ¡°We can begin right now, but you can¡¯t keep any secrets from me.¡± Faith didn¡¯t look at Vivian until she put the premises permit well in her pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± Vivian grasped the coffee cup, and the hatred in her eyes turned to be arrogant in a second. Her good days were about toe. *** They shared dinner at the Parker family¡¯s house tonight. After dinner, Kylie had a walk with old Mrs. Parker in the garden. ¡°Mom, the temperature is lower these days. Do remember to wear more clothes.¡± ¡°I always move in cars, and I don¡¯t feel the coolness, but you can¡¯t wear thick clothing in the set, right? I heard the show setting is summer.¡± ¡°I can put on thick clothing once the scene is over. It¡¯s fine.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°Are you used to the service of the new housemaid?¡± ¡°Do you mean Jane? She¡¯s a good, diligent girl.¡± Old Mrs. Parker stopped for a second. ¡°She seems very happy recently. I think she probably heard some good news from her family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the happiest thing she feels to be able to serve you.¡± Kylie and Old Mrs. Parker sat down on a bench. Seeing there was nobody around, Kylie said in a quiet voice, ¡°Mom, Adolph is in Seattle now, and I¡¯ll have a prenatal examination in Stephen¡¯s clinic next week. I¡¯m afraid Ethan might run into him.¡± Hearing that, old Mrs. Parker looked serious. She thought for a while, then said, ¡°They¡¯ve never met before. I don¡¯t think they can recognize each other even though they run into one another, but they better not see each other.¡± ¡°I think so, so can you¡­¡± Kylie blinked at old Mrs. Parker. Old Mrs. Parker snorted withughter. ¡°I understand, you little naughty girl.¡± They chatted for a while longer, and the wind blew all of a sudden, so Kylie walked old Mrs. Parker to her room in case she was caught by a cold. When Kylie was about to leave old Mrs. Parker¡¯s room, she encountered Jane, who served soup to old Mrs. Parker. ¡°Kylie!¡± Jane beamed the moment she saw Kylie. ¡°I heard you came and wanted to say hello to you, but the kitchen is shorthanded, and I can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°How¡¯s your mother now?¡± ¡°Thank you so much for your help! My mother is fully recovered.¡± There was a broad smile on Jane¡¯s face all the time, like what old Mrs. Parker had said. ¡°I heard old Mrs. Parker say that you¡¯re very happy these days. Do you have any good news?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Jane approached Kylie and said in a low voice, ¡°The area where my family lives is under demolition, and we got arge amount of money aspensation. I also feel happy that I can take care of old Mrs. Parker!¡± ¡°Ha-ha, d to know that.¡± Kylie smiled, then helped her push the door open. ¡°Go inside now.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Jane walked in at once. Kylie then left for the front hall. She nned to find Ethan, and they could go back home earlier, but she noticed old Mr. Parker criticizing Matthew by chance. ¡°Idiot!¡± Old Mr. Parker snapped at Matthew. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you do anything well?¡± Matthew lowered his head in silence, but he actually didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°I gave you the money for your business, not to¡­¡± Old Mr. Parker had a mouthful of his coffee, trying to calm himself down. ¡°Don¡¯t go there again!¡± Matthew finally raised his head, but Kylie almost screamed in a scare when she saw his face. She hadn¡¯t seen him just for a few days. Although he had a ruddy face and bright eyes, his cheeks were hollow. Even his hair was half less than before. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t have any motherly hobbies, but I just love exercise.¡± Matthew pouted. ¡°If you forbid me to do that, I would rather die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fool me! You¡¯re not exercising, but ruining yourself!¡± Old Mr. Parker abruptly threw the coffee cup at Matthew, but it fell on the ground and broke into small pieces. All of a sudden, a hand covered Kylie¡¯s mouth from her back. She stiffened and moved around at a slow pace. Chapter 448: He Was Worried She was shocked when her husband¡¯s face appeared in front of her. She didn¡¯t notice when Ethane behind her, without any sound. ¡°How did you came behind me?¡± Kylie whispered. Ethan dared not to answer his wife or tell her that he had an extraordinary power to send him anywhere than the average human being had. Ethan signaled her not to make any sounds with his eyes. Kylie nodded, then pointed at Matthew with her finger. Ethan looked over, and his eyes were full of despise. He pulled his lips, then carried Kylie in his arms before walking away. ¡°What happened?¡± Kylie asked him once she sat in the car. ¡°What work have you arranged for him? He looks so abnormal.¡± The security fence of the Parker family¡¯s house slowly rose, and the Knight XV drove outside. Ethan didn¡¯t open his mouth until the car was on the road. ¡°Do you think he looks like that because he¡¯s worked hard?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Kylie adjusted the safety belt. When she just ced her feet on the windshield, Ethan gave her a cold nce, and she sat well on the seat at once. ¡°Matthew said he¡¯s exercising.¡± Ethan snorted with disdain and sped up. The Knight XV was driving fast ahead, but it was very steady. Ethan also opened the warm wind, and Kylie soon fell asleep. Her head was nodding while she was in her sleep. Ethan noticed that by a side nce, then reached out his arm to let Kylie¡¯s head stay on his shoulder. Kylie fell into a sound sleep after she found afortable and safe position. She didn¡¯t open her eyes until she felt someone was rubbing her jaw. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Ethan¡¯s handsome face showed up in her sight. Kylie stretched her arms and sat up. ¡°Are we home?¡± She wiped her lips, which were wet. ¡°Did I slobber?¡± Ethan smiled. It was a silent affirmative answer. Not only had Kylie slobbered, but she even had snored as well. ¡°You stay with Ethan every day, and you still slobber when you see him?¡± Dinah suddenly appeared from Ethan¡¯s back and beamed at Kylie. ¡°Dinah!¡± Kylie was wide awake now. She pulled her hand and asked in a hurry, ¡°I met Stephen today, and he told me you¡¯re always absent these days. What are you up to now?¡± ¡°He just passed the set, and said hi to me.¡± Kylie knocked her shoulder against Ethan¡¯s body. Ethan squinted at her but didn¡¯t say a word. Dinah wore an embarrassed smile. ¡°Ethan, don¡¯t worry. Stephen is my man now, and I promise to keep a close eye on him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t smile at all but turned to walk into the house. Kylie exchanged a nce with Dinah, then they shrugged at the same time. ¡°Ignore him, he¡¯s a jealous husband all the time,¡± Kylie joked. ¡°That means Ethan cares about you.¡± Dinah closed the car door and followed Kylie walking inside. ¡°I¡¯ve been absent from home for a couple of days, but Stephen has never asked why.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to have freedom.¡± Kylie felt envious of Dinah. In the living hall, Lucy had already prepared two cups of coffee and warm milk for Kylie. Kylie sat cross-legged on the sofa with a ss of warm milk in her hands and listened to the discussion between Ethan and Dinah. It was quite professional, but Kylie still roughly understood it after listening for a long time. Ethan was asking Dinah whether she had found out the clown¡¯s real identity. ¡°I have a bold suspicion,¡± Dinah said andpressed her lips. ¡°When Michael died, someone had injected adrenaline into his body. Its amount wasn¡¯t big, but it was deadly enough. I think he must have been involved in the medical industry since he¡¯s adept at it.¡± ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve checked the surveince videos of that night too. The man¡¯s build looks quite simr to the clown. The clown could be the man who killed Michael in prison.¡± ¡°Is the clown the mastermind behind the scene?¡± Kylie interrupted them. Dinah looked at her with a serious face. ¡°We¡¯re not sure, but it¡¯s possible.¡± Ethan looked downwards, and it seemed he was thinking about something. Seeing him remaining silent, Dinah didn¡¯t dare make any sounds. Kylie, instead, drank the milk loudly to attract Ethan¡¯s sight. After a long while, Ethan raised his head with a pair of cold eyes. ¡°Have you determined thepositions of the drug yet?¡± ¡°Clown canceled all the deals after we failed to kill himst time. We haven¡¯t got the sample yet.¡± Dinah felt a little guilty. If she hadn¡¯t been so impulsive, probably they had already caught Clown. ¡°I can give you a clue.¡± Ethan sipped his coffee, and his eyes looked as quiet as a pond in thete night. ¡°Matthew Parker.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kylie spouted milk out of her mouth in shock. Ethan drew some tissues out and wiped Kylie¡¯s lips clean. ¡°Drink it slow,¡± his voice was gentle. ¡°Do you mean Matthew is on the drug so that he looks abnormal?¡± Kylie was still in shock. ¡°What happened to Matthew?¡± Dinah moved forward for more details. However, Ethan didn¡¯t answer her question but stared at Kylie. ¡°Why do you think he has be like that?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Ethan, couldn¡¯t you answer my question at first?¡± Dinah reached out her hand to the middle of their eyes.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Normally, Dinah didn¡¯t dare behave like that before Ethan¡¯s face, but it was about Clown this time. They had chased the drug dealer for over a dozen years, and she ached to find out the cruel mastermind behind the case. Ethan finally turned to look at her. ¡°Matthew has lost a lot of weight within a short time, and he has frequentrge cash outflows, especially these days, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s on traditional drugs.¡± Hearing that, Dinah clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯ll go investigate it right now, and I¡¯ll contact you once I get any new information.¡± Dinah ran outside at once, and they soon heard the loud sound of a Harley motor moving fast away. The living hall fell into silence in an instant, and Kylie sensed Ethan was checking her with his eyes. She knew what Ethan wanted to say, so she slowly put the ss down on the coffee table, then ran upstairs all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, and I¡¯ll go to bed before you!¡± Kylie shouted when she mmed the door. Ethan didn¡¯t follow her up but took out a cigarette which he had quit for a long time from the handrail cab. In the night, Ethan was deep in thought, and the cigarette was burning in his fingers. This tough man felt a little excited with anticipation but was also upset. If he had still been in the army, he could have joined Dinah to investigate this case and chase the criminals. However, he was a sessful businessman now, and he also had a happy family. He wasn¡¯t alone anymore but was expecting his babies with his beloved woman. He was also worried about his big secret that he hadn¡¯t mentioned to his wife. He¡¯s an immortal, and Stephen knew his secret. He pretended that he needed Stephen¡¯s help to retain his human form, but the truth was he can retain his human form anytime as he was a hybrid alpha-vampire. Stephen thought the medicine he formted had helped Ethan all this time. And considering Kylie as a famous actress, people paid much attention to her. He couldn¡¯t ruin Kylie¡¯s career. All he needed to do now was to take better care of his woman. Several thoughts run through his head, and with a blink of an eye, he sped up to the dark corner of the garden area and shifted himself into his natural form. He¡¯s using his mental telepathy to check Stephen¡¯s activities, and when he was satisfied with what he saw, he shifted back then went to their bedroom. He took a shower before hey on the bed. Kylie pressed her soft, fragrant body on him without dy. ¡°Did you smoke?¡± Chapter 449: Faked News Ethan kissed her long hair. ¡°How do you know it?¡± Kylie held his hand with their fingers entwined. ¡°I have a perfect sense of smell, and I can smell whether it¡¯s fragrance or smoke in a second.¡± Ethan hugged her with his strong arms. Hearing his heavy heartbeats, she felt for him. ¡°Ethan?¡± She called him lightly. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ethan answered. ¡°I¡¯m not your soft spot.¡± Kylie kissed his jaw with stubble. ¡°I¡¯m your support.¡± Ethan lowered his head and kissed on her lips. ¡°I know you¡¯ll never forgive yourself if you can¡¯t catch the drug dealer with your own hands.¡± Kylie smiled. Her beautiful smile in the yellowish light was engraved in his heart. ¡°If you want to do it, I¡¯m supportive of your decision.¡± ¡°Kylie,¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes became wet. He covered his head in her long hair and felt so grateful that he could marry a girl who understood him. Kylie raised her hand, and her fingers moved by his brow bone, his beautiful straight nose then stopped at his sexy thin lips. When Ethan was about to say something, Kylie pressed his mouth. ¡°Sh, don¡¯t say anything.¡± Kylie pulled Ethan¡¯s hand to cover her belly. Ethan focused on his palm. At short notice, something jumped under Kylie¡¯s shiny, smooth skin. ¡°They¡¯re moving! They seemed to feel my warm hand,¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was full of excitement. ¡°Yes,¡± Kylie pressed Ethan¡¯s hand on her stomach. ¡°Even our babies agree on what I said to you just then. They¡¯re also supportive.¡± ¡°Honey,¡± Ethan hugged her again with great force. He loved this girl so much that he even tried to rub her into his body. ¡°Ha-ha, stop.¡± Kylie was reluctant to cry, but she couldn¡¯t help whimpering. All of a sudden, a buzzing noise sounded. Ethan then loosened his arms around Kylie and turned to answer the call from Dinah. ¡°Ethan, I just followed Matthew walking into the Earth Nightclub. A prostitute in it told me Matthew is a frequent visitor here, and he orders two women every time! He seems much stronger than his age.¡± ¡°Earth Nightclub?¡± Ethan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not a good ce for a girl. You can let Vincent do the investigation.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°I know,¡± Dinah said, then hung up. ¡°Did you just say Earth Nightclub?¡± Kylie asked Ethan. ¡°How do you get to know that ce?¡± Ethan looked at her. Kylie thought for a while, then still decided to tell him what had happened between Faith and Vivian. ¡°Vivian was absent today for the shooting, and I saw a woman who looked like her walking out from Earth Nightclub on my way home.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, because the woman¡¯s head was wrapped in a towel. I thought she could be Vivian from her build,¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°She might be absent again tomorrow, but she must show up at the set the day after tomorrow, and I¡¯ll ask her by then.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Ethan pulled the quilt over and told Kylie to sleep. The next day, Vivian was absent again, but a piece of news about her went abroad. ¡°I¡¯m surprised she¡¯s so warm-hearted,¡± a prop master said. ¡°I think a woman must know how to protect herself well,¡± a gaffer said. ¡°She finally has positive news after being criticized for a long time because of her mistress scandal,¡± the production assistant said. Kylie walked by them and pretended to be curious. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Hi, Kylie, we¡¯re just gossiping.¡± The gaffer smiled at her at once. The prop master gave Kylie his phone. ¡°We¡¯re talking about Vivian. She¡¯s the hottest entertainment news now.¡± Kylie took his phone and read the headline. A famous potential actress saved a girl¡¯s life. There was Vivian¡¯s photo under it. The news said Vivian ran into a girl who wanted tomit suicide on her way back home after the film opening ceremony. She got out of her car and did everything to stop the girl, but the girl kicked and punched her like a crazy person. Vivian spent much time persuading the girl to cherish her life, and the girl gave up the idea of killing herself at the end. The girl didn¡¯t know Vivian¡¯s identity until Vivian drove her home. Seeing Vivian¡¯s injured face, the girl felt utterly guilty. Therefore, the girl turned to a reporter and told the reporter the touching story after Vivian was gone. Kylie handed the phone back to the prop master and said with a smile, ¡°Do you know which hospital Vivian stays at? We can go visit her together after today¡¯s shooting.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ask someone who knows it right now.¡± The production assistant ran away. Fannie walked to Kylie¡¯s side when Kylie was about to put on make-up. ¡°Since when Vivian became so warm-hearted?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake news.¡± Kylie looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°Faith did it. She¡¯s helping Vivian now.¡± Fannie sighed. ¡°Do we need to interfere with it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If she can gain much attention, it¡¯s a good thing for the new show.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go visit her with Ms. Green at the hospital after today¡¯s shooting. Help me prepare a good gift for her.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Fannie said, then sat on a chair reading news in silence when a make-up artist walked in. She needed to learn how Faith would help Vivian find a position of influence in the entertainment industry. During the break at noon, Kylie noticed the familiar car stopped at the outside of the set after she just got her takeout. ¡°He¡¯s reallying every day?¡± Fannie stood up and left the chair avable for Stephen. Stephen put the Thermos bucket in front of Kylie. ¡°You have an early lunch.¡± ¡°Yeah, the shooting went well today.¡± Kylie patted the chair next to her and told Stephen to sit. James nned to discuss the plot with Kylie with his food in his hands but walked away when he found out she had a friend sitting with her. ¡°James, don¡¯t go. Come and eat together.¡± Kylie stopped him. James smiled at Stephen before he sat down. ¡°Is this¡­ your fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Kylie nced at Stephen. ¡°He¡¯s my fianc¨¦¡¯s close brother.¡± ¡°Oh, nice to meet you. I¡¯m James, and I¡¯m Kylie¡¯s husband in the show.¡± James greeted Stephen politely. Stephen said, ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡± James approached Kylie¡¯s ears and asked in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the president of Empire Hotel?¡± ¡°How do you know it?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°I stay there during this shooting, and I¡¯ve seen him a few times,¡± James said. Seeing their heads were about to touch each other, Stephen interrupted them. ¡°Kylie, I think you better eat the soup now, or it¡¯ll be cool.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Kylie took James¡¯s bowl. ¡°James, you must have a taste of this soup. It¡¯s so delicious.¡± Chapter 450: She Did That On Purpose Kylie held James¡¯s bowl in her hand, but Stephen abruptly stood up before she could open the Thermos bucket. ¡°I just remembered the soup is overcooked today, sorry.¡± He lifted the Thermos bucket up, then turned around, striding away without hesitation. James was struck dumb for a second, seeing Stephen m the door of his Lamborghini, then turned to look at Kylie. ¡°Is your friend mad?¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t bother to nce at Stephen and began to discuss the following scenes with James while eating. She did that on purpose. Kylie meant to let Stephen know their rtionship clearly. He now was Dinah¡¯s husband, while she was Ethan¡¯s wife. They were close friends, but there were boundaries as well. Ethan was displeased that Stephen sent her soup yesterday. Although he didn¡¯t say it aloud, Kylie knew what she should do. Stephen, however, didn¡¯t leave right away after he went back in his car. He had a little anticipation that Kylie might chase him up. He anticipated Kylie could exin to him that she treated James well only because they needed to work together in the new show for a long time. If so, he could understand it. Nevertheless, to his surprise, no matter how hard he mmed the door and even pretended to answer a call to extend time, Kylie wouldn¡¯t give him a look, let alone chase him up. With a loud sound, Stephen threw his phone away, and it hit the windshield. There was an obvious leak that appeared on it at once. Stephen, who could always stay calm, now lost control of himself because of Kylie. At this moment, his phone, which rolled down beneath his chair, rang all of a sudden. Stephen took a long breath in topose himself before he bent to pick it up. ¡°What?¡± He sounded cold. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Dinah said in anxiety. ¡°I need your help. I just found a new clue of the Clown.¡± ¡°Meet me at the Empire Hotel an hourter.¡± Stephen hung up the call, then turned to look at the door. Staff members were walking in and out, but Kylie was still absent. When Stephen was back in Empire Hotel, Dinah and Vincent were already waiting for him outside his suite. ¡°What you¡¯ve found?¡± Stephen nced at the small bottle in Vincent¡¯s hand, then opened the door of his suite. Dinah lost her patience and pushed him to walk inside. ¡°Let¡¯s get inside now! We¡¯ve waited for you for a long time!¡± Vincent still remembered that Stephen had been the other man in Ethan and Kylie¡¯s rtionship, so he was very dissatisfied with him and leaned against the wall in silence. He didn¡¯t follow them up until the door was open. After entering the suite, he still sat on the sofa without saying a word. Dinah was the hostess here to some extent. Since Stephen wasn¡¯t willing to talk to Vincent, she at least should pour a ss of water for him. When Dinah walked away, Vincent stared at the Thermos bucket ced on the coffee table by Stephen with a cold face. ¡°What? You still have hope?¡± Stephen came back with the Thermos bucket, which meant he must have left to send soup to someone. Kylie was the only answer in his mind. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have the right to ask me questions about my personal affairs.¡± Stephen looked unkind and leaned backward on the sofa with his legs crossed. ¡°I know,¡± Vincent snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve a friend. Not even Dinah because she¡¯s a good woman. And oh, are you going to threaten me about the biggest secret of my ns. Huh, Lord Ethan will not let you off, bear that in your mind,¡± ¡°Are you threatened?¡± Stephen beamed. ¡°You think so? You a mere human, while I am an immortal, think before you act,¡± Vincent warned him and threw a disdainful look. Kylie was the girl of Stephen¡¯s close brother, and it was uneptable that he tried to steal Kylie away from Ethan. After a while, Dinah walked out with a ss of water and noticed the tense atmosphere in the living room. The two men sat across each other, but refused to talk or look at one another! ¡°Vincent, have some water.¡± Dinah put the ss of water down in the front of Vincent, then winked at him. She wanted to remind Vincent that he must tolerate it no matter how he disliked Stephen because they needed Stephen¡¯s help now. Vincent understood her meaning, but it was hard for him to be kind to Stephen. ¡°Here.¡± Vincent squeezed the bottle into Dinah¡¯s hand. ¡°You can tell him, and I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± After that, Vincent stood up and left. ¡°Hey!¡± Dinah called him, but Vincent wouldn¡¯t turn around. ¡°Well, since he¡¯s gone, you can take this ss of water.¡± Hearing that, Stephen gave her a stern look. Dinah pouted, then picked the ss up. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get you a new one. Neat freak!¡± Saying that, she walked back to the kitchen, but she thought it would be a waste of water if she poured it out. She took out the cup Stephen usually used from the closet, then poured the ss of water into Stephen¡¯s cup. ¡°Do you know Earth Nightclub?¡± Dinah asked when she walked towards Stephen with the cup of water in her hands. ¡°Yes, it grew fast. Although it looks normal on the outside, the inside ispletely different.¡± Stephen took the cup and drank the water. Dinah was astonished. ¡°Have you been there before?¡± Stephen looked at her. ¡°You just want to ask me this?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Dinah denied it. ¡°Anyone who stays there for the first time will get a magical pill for free, but it costs 10 thousand dors the second time!¡± Stephen snorted with disdain. ¡°If you¡¯re simply jealous of their profits, and there is nothing else you want to tell me, I need to go back to mypany.¡± Saying that, Stephen moved forward and was about to put the cup down. ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± Dinah supported his cup with her hands. ¡°There is something serious I need to tell you.¡± Stephen raised his cup again. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± ¡°I got reliable information that the guests who have taken a magical pill will be addicted to it. Let alone 10 thousand dors, they¡¯re willing to spend a fortune on it!¡± Dinah said. ¡°I did everything I could and took back a magical pill. I need you to help me test it.¡± Stephen stretched out his hands. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Wait a second.¡± Dinah stood up and walked into the kitchen. She just put the small bottle in the kitchen cupboard. She took the bottle out and shook it, but didn¡¯t hear any sounds. She frowned with confusion, then turned it upside down. ¡°Jesus!¡± Dinah was shocked. It was empty! The pill was gone! ¡°W-what happened?¡± Dinah got nervous. ¡°I saw Vincent put a pill into it with my own eyes.¡± She walked in circles, then stopped all of a sudden. Vincent didn¡¯t notice where the bottle cap was when he squeezed it into her hands. The pill must have slid down into the ss of water when she held it walking back to the kitchen. Thinking of that, Dinah felt a little scared. ¡°Stephen!¡± She dashed out of the kitchen and checked the cup in his hands at once. Dear God, it was also empty! Stephen had drunk the water up. Chapter 451: You Can鈥檛 Leave (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If you¡¯re notfortable to read it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) ¡°Where is the pill?¡± Stephen asked her. ¡°Um, Vincent must have taken the wrong bottle here.¡± Dinah stared straight at his face. ¡°Call me when you get the pill.¡± Stephen looked impatient, then stood up with the Thermos bucket. Dinah didn¡¯t dare let him leave this suite. What if the pill came into effect? ¡°Wait for a second!¡± Dinah stopped him at once. ¡°Um, what¡¯s inside?¡± Stephen turned to look at her. ¡°The soup I cooked this morning. You can eat it if you want.¡± He walked outside and loosened his tie. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Dinah dashed ahead and blocked his way out. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to leave. Why don¡¯t we eat soup together?¡± Stephen wanted to say something but felt dizzy all of a sudden. Dinah supported Stephen with her hands but was thrown away. ¡°Dinah, what did you make me drink?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Dinah stepped backward and put the Thermos bucket down on the coffee table. ¡°Do you want to have a rest?¡± Stephen shook his head with great force, trying to stay clear-headed, but he stumbled and caught the doorknob. No matter what Dinah had made him drink, he must leave this ce right now! He was a doctor, and he knew it clearly that his body wasn¡¯t in a normal condition. ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Dinah stood in his way once again. ¡°Off!¡± Stephen grabbed Dinah¡¯s shoulder. However, when his sight fell on her face, he was a little stunned.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. A pair of beautiful eyes and two sweet dimples appeared in his sight. ¡°Kylie?¡± he whispered. Hearing that, Dinah had a hunch. From this moment, it wasn¡¯t she who wouldn¡¯t let Stephen leave, but Stephen himself wouldn¡¯t allow her to go. He suddenly moved a step forward and pressed Dinah against the door. ¡°Why are you here?¡± His long slim finger touched Dinah¡¯s face. ¡°I know. You must be regretful that you didn¡¯t eat my soup, right?¡± His voice was so gentle. Dinah did her best topose her face. It turned out the soup in the Thermos bucket was prepared for Kylie. ¡°Why?¡± she whimpered. Why couldn¡¯t he forget Kylie? Why was he still so obsessed with Kylie? Why did he still care about Kylie so much even though he knew it was meaningless? Stephen, instead, smiled with his eyes full of love. It was the kind of smile that Dinah had never seen before. ¡°I don¡¯t want other people to eat the soup cooked by me. Only you, only you can eat it¡­¡± Stephen pulled her hand, walking to the sofa. ¡°The soup is still warm. Come on, let me feed you.¡± Dinah followed him behind and was pressed down on the sofa by him. Seeing the man pouring the soup into a bowl. She had never dreamed that Stephen would feed her on soup one day. With tears welling up in her eyes, Dinah opened her mouth. Stephen still smiled and fed soup to her with a spoon. Dinah ate the soup with tears, but there was a happy smile on her face all the time. ¡°If I can live my life like this every day, let alone 10 thousand dors, even though it costs a million dors¡­¡± Dinah said to herself. ¡°I-I can¡¯t afford it¡­¡± She burst into tears. Seeing her crying, Stephen put the bowl down, then hugged her in his arms. ¡°What do you want? Tell me, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Dinah raised her head, looking at him with her eyes full of tears. ¡°I-I want you¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Stephen kissed her. Dinah didn¡¯t feel his body was already super hot until now, and his heavy breath by her cheek turned her on. ¡°Stephen¡­¡± Dinah enjoyed his passionate kiss. The next second, Stephen directly tore apart her clothes and pressed her under his body on the sofa. It was quite obvious what he was going to do. Dinah had helped Kylie once,st time before she married Stephen, but she was reluctant to ept the fact that she was another woman in Stephen¡¯s eyes after she married Stephen now. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Dinah was anxious. ¡°I can!¡± Stephen said. ¡°I want it now!¡± He became unusually strong in an instant and caught Dinah¡¯s two wrists with only one hand. At the same time, he unfastened his belt with another hand and took out his manhood. Dinah thought Stephen would be violent under the effect of the drug, but he grabbed a cushion and put it below her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle, or it¡¯ll hurt you.¡± His voice was tender and soft. Each of his hands caught one of Dinah¡¯s wrist, and he lowered his upper body to kiss every inch of her bare skin. Tears flew down Dinah¡¯s cheeks. She hated herself so much that she was still aroused by this man when he mistook her for another woman. She turned her face aside, not to look at the man she was obsessed with. Stephen didn¡¯t prate her until she was fully wet. He licked her ear and said in a husky voice, ¡°Let me bring you to heaven now.¡± The second he finished that, he started to pump in and out to her. He was full of energy today, and had sex with Dinah once and once again. He kept saying sweet-nothings and dirty words by her ears. Time seemed to stop at this moment. Dinah alternated between pain and pleasure in the following hour. Her phone on the coffee table rang countless times. Vincent lost patience and went upstairs to find her. However, when he just walked near to the door, he heard moans of sexual pleasure from inside. They were a couple, and it was totally legal and understandable. Vincent flushed and got annoyed at Dinah. She enjoyed the sex with her husband now but totally forgot they still had to keep on doing the investigation. It was the best sex Dinah had ever had. Without knowing how long it had been, Dinah pinched his strong back and almost screamed. ¡°Ah! I-I¡¯m dying!¡± Stephen wore a satisfied smile and suddenly sped up. After abruptly pulling in and out several times, he roared and ejacted. In order not to press on ¡°Dinah,¡± Stephen moved his body aside. With a loud sound, the two of them rolled down to the ground. Stephen protected her head with his palm and let her lie on his chest at the end. Dinah was out of breath and hugged Stephen¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯re really good this time!¡± Stephen kissed her and smiled. ¡°Producing offspring is men¡¯s instinct, but what¡¯s going to happen next is the moment of skill.¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Dinah understood it, Stephen hugged her up. To her astonishment, Stephen had another erection within a second and prated her right in a standing position. Chapter 452: To Improve Reputation Stephen supported her butt with one hand, while another hand pressed on her waist, then strode towards the bedroom. When he moved every step, Dinah would be pushed up by his manhood once. It was meant to be a magical night but followed by unbearable sadness. *** Today¡¯s shooting was over at dusk. Kylie would visit Vivian along with Kate after removing her make-up. Vivian got the information, then turned to ask Faith, ¡°Kylie ising. Do you want to stay away?¡± Faith remained silent for a while. ¡°No need,¡± she said, shaking her head. If she stayed away on purpose, she would seem like a coward. Anyway, she just did her job, and there was nothing to hide. Faith gave Vivian her tablet. ¡°See? The news is quite effective.¡± Vivian wore a satisfied smile. ¡°I knew I chose the right person. What do you n to do next?¡± ¡°I understand you¡¯ve paid a lot for the supporting role in Oh, Mother,¡± Faith said, then stopped for a second. ¡°But it¡¯s a viin in the show. I don¡¯t think you should y it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Vivian was reluctant to give it up. ¡°You had a publicity stunt with a male singer in the music video to gain attentionst time. Although the male singer didn¡¯t say anything, his fans hate you now.¡± Faith looked at her. Vivian turned her head aside, feeling a little embarrassed, then turned back to look at Faith. ¡°Good for you. You¡¯ve done an investigation on me.¡± ¡°I must know you well if I¡¯m going to help you,¡± Faith said with a calm face.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Vivian yielded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, but I can¡¯t give it up right now after what I¡¯ve done for it!¡± Faith took out a script from her bag and handed it to Vivian. ¡°This web series is very popr, and the shooting of the second season is about to begin. If you¡¯re willing to ept it, I can help you.¡± Vivian nced at it, then her eyes lit up. ¡°Can I y the leading role in it?¡± ¡°Its director asked me for rmendations the other day. I think it¡¯s easy,¡± Faith said. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Vivian was cheered up but still felt a little unwilling to give the supporting role up. ¡°I just served Harvey a free meal.¡± ¡°What? What is it?¡± Matthew asked with excitement. He ached to get it but didn¡¯t dare move ahead. ¡°What? Seriously?¡± Vivian rounded her eyes in shock. Faith exined at once. ¡°The supporting actress reced by you is supposed to be a member of Kylie¡¯s studio. If you quit the role right now, why don¡¯t you do Kylie a favor.¡± ¡°You should know Kylie¡¯s influence in the entertainment industry now. If she¡¯s willing to say something good about you, it¡¯s very helpful for you to build a good reputation. And¡­¡± Faith gentlyid her hand on Vivian¡¯s shoulder, and her voice became gentle. ¡°Treat yourself well in the future.¡± Vivian was struck dumb, looking at her. Although she had just got along with Faith for a short time, she somehow had a feeling that Faith was helping her with sincerity. Other junior assistants by her sides, instead, all wanted to be sessful on her coattails. They did nothing helpful for her but kept ttering her all day. ¡°My body is all I have in the entertainment industry. What else can I do except sell it for resources?¡± Vivian said, then smiled at Faith. ¡°I won¡¯t be so dumb anymore since I have you now.¡± Faith nodded. She thought Vivian could be saved. When she was about to say something again, they heard noises from the outside of the hospital. Vivian¡¯s ward was on the first floor, and Faith was able to see the gate of the hospital as long as she uncovered the window. The number of reporters who waited outside to interview Vivian increased suddenly, and they were surrounding two people in chaos. ¡°Kylie¡¯s here. Remember what I just told you to do.¡± Faith put down the curtain, then went to wee them at the gate. Kylie protected Kate with a great case, in case reporters knocked her. ¡°Please keep your voice low. Here is the hospital.¡± Kylie raised her voice, and the crowd became quiet after a short time. Seeing they were in order, Kylie softened her voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s very cold today, and I understand it¡¯s not easy for every one of you to wait here for so long.¡± ¡°Ms. Green and Ie here to visit Vivian. If you want to know thetest information about Vivian¡¯s health condition, we can ept your interviews after the visit. And now, please let us go through.¡± Most of the reporters slowly stepped away, but some were still unwilling to let Kylie get inside. ¡°Kylie, you and Ms. Green are in the middle of the shooting of Director Wyatt¡¯s new TV series. Did you just get here from the set?¡± a reporter asked Kylie, following her behind. Kylie supported Kate walking on the stairs, then turned around to look at the reporter. ¡°I just said we could ept your interview after the visit, and now please give us some room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the supporting role in Oh, Mother should be Elizabeth who works for yourpany, but she¡¯s reced by Vivian. What do you think of that?¡± The reporter wouldn¡¯t let Kylie leave. ¡°Please let us pass,¡± Kylie repeated politely. ¡°Do you n to kick Vivian when she is down?¡± the reporter asked again, trying to stir things up. Kylie stared at her, then suddenly beamed. ¡°Which newspaper do you work for?¡± ¡°Daily Entertainment. My name¡¯s J Jones,¡± the reporter replied. ¡°Great, J, let me be honest with you, it¡¯s not an umon thing to be reced a day before the shooting in this industry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible that I¡¯ll be mad just because an actress who works for me lost a role.¡± ¡°In addition, both Vivian and I attended the opening ceremony, and we work together on the show. Isn¡¯t it a normal thing to visit your colleague if she¡¯s sick?¡± Kylie said the above without a pause. ¡°Why does a normal thing sounds so unkind from your mouth? Did someone tell you to ask me that question?¡± ¡°Right, isn¡¯t it a normal thing?¡± Other reporters agreed with Kylie on what she just had said. J flushed with embarrassment and looked around in panic. Right at this moment, Faith walked out. ¡°Kylie, Ms. Green, I feel so happy for Vivian that you¡¯re willing toe to visit her today.¡± Kylie turned to smile at Faith. ¡°Please guide us inside.¡± ¡°Sure, this way, please.¡± Faith made a hand gesture and invited them to walk inside. She red at J when Kylie and Kate passed her. J immediately stepped back to the crowd of reporters. Faith hired J toe here. She told J to interview the girl in the fake news to help Vivian improve reputation. She did not tell J to nder, Kylie! J even had told Kylie which newspaper she worked for. The newspaper could be shut down because of her. Thest thing Faith wanted to do now was to mess with Kylie. ¡°Faith, good for you,¡± Kylie smiled and said to Faith. Chapter 453: Do You Think I鈥檓 A Beggar? Faith stopped for a second and didn¡¯t dare meet Kylie¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her to ask you those questions. She did that on her own initiative.¡± ¡°Kylie, isn¡¯t this your agent?¡± Kate said all of a sudden. ¡°Not now.¡± Kylie was calm. Faith was respectful of Kate, so she exined with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Vivian¡¯s agent now.¡± ¡°Oh, you work for another actress now.¡± Kate wore a sarcastic smile. ¡°It¡¯s quite normal in this industry.¡± Faith felt embarrassed but didn¡¯t dare argue with Kate. They walked to the outside of the ward, and Faith knocked on its door. ¡°Vivian, Kylie, and Ms. Green are here.¡± ¡°Come on in, please!¡± Vivian sounded delighted. Faith pushed the door open, and Kylie saw Vivian in a patient¡¯s clothing sitting on the bed at first nce. There were bruises on her face and neck, and she was still having an injection on the back of her hand. Seeing Kylie and Kate walking inside, Vivian moved the quilt away and tried to get off the bed. ¡°Thank you so much for visiting me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Kylie stopped her at once. ¡°You¡¯re a patient now, and you can stay in bed.¡± Kylie put down her gift on the bedside table, then walked to Vivian¡¯s side and helped her smooth her hair. By ident, Kylie noticed hickeys around her neck. Vivian flushed a little and lifted her cors up. Kylie also pretended that she had seen nothing. ¡°Why are you so injured like that?¡± Kate frowned. ¡°You are a very kind girl.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Hearing that, Vivian did what Faith told her to do and acted pitifully. ¡°Ms. Green, to be honest with you, I¡¯ve been through a lot when I just entered this industry, and I also had the idea tomit suicide, but¡­¡± Vivian whimpered, ¡°The rope suddenly broke when I wanted to hang myself. I realized at that moment that God didn¡¯t want me to kill myself for a reason!¡± She held Kate¡¯s hand. ¡°I swore to myself back then. No matter how hard my life would be in the future, I must stay strong and persistent!¡± ¡°So, when I saw the girl who wanted to kill herself that night, I ran to save her life without hesitation. I didn¡¯t expect she would attack me.¡± After that, it seemed Vivian didn¡¯t have the heart to me that girl, so she added at once, ¡°I believe she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She wasn¡¯t in a good mood and lost control of herself. I¡¯m d that she¡¯s back to normal now.¡± Kate was also kind and warm-hearted. ¡°You¡¯ve done the right thing, but do protect yourself well if it happens again.¡± ¡°Thanks, Ms. Green, I will,¡± Vivian said. Kylie stood aside, watching Vivian¡¯s acting in silence. She had to admit that Vivian indeed was a good actress. No matter whether the story was persuasive or not, her performance was quite touching. When Vivian almost finished her act, she sniffed, looking towards Kylie. ¡°Kylie, could you please do me a favor?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as I can help.¡± Kylie nodded with a smile. ¡°Um¡­¡± Vivian licked her lips and nced at Faith. Faith then left the room. Kate looked around and asked, ¡°Should I leave too?¡± ¡°No, no, please stay.¡± Vivian shook her hand. She touched her face, then looked at Kylie. ¡°Kylie, I just heard from Faith that the supporting role in the show should be an actress from your studio before me?¡± ¡°Yeah, it should be Elizabeth¡¯s role,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Well, you relied on yourself to get the role, and you don¡¯t need to feel sorry about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I hope you can help me,¡± Vivian said with determination. ¡°The shooting of Oh, Mother, already began, but my face isn¡¯t in good condition now. Please tell Elizabeth to y the role!¡± Kylie was surprised. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Vivian nodded. ¡°I do like this show, so I hope a good actress can rece me in it.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say. Vivian had to satisfy Harvey¡¯s creepy sexual need to get the role, but now she gave it up after she got it? ¡°I think you should talk to Director Wyatt about it,¡± Kylie said, but she didn¡¯t say whether it was Bill or Harvey. However, Vivian¡¯s body trembled a little once Kylie mentioned Director Wyatt. A touch of fear shed by her eyes, and Kylie caught it. Bill was an upright man. Although he had a quick temper, he seldom forced actresses to do something they didn¡¯t want to do. Was Harvey the reason why Vivian suddenly quit the job? ¡°I¡­¡± Vivian nced at Kylie with timidity, then said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid an unqualified actress will rece me. It could ruin the show.¡± Kylie cocked her eyebrow. ¡°Well, if you insist, thank you.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. The role is hers, after all.¡± Vivian looked relieved. Kate nodded again. What Vivian had said today left a good impression on her. ¡°Have a good rest, Vivian,¡± Kate said. ¡°If I have any other good scripts, I promise I¡¯ll rmend you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Ms. Green!¡± Vivian almost cried. The moment Kylie and Kate were gone, Vivian¡¯s face became cold. She gave a side nce at Kylie¡¯s gift, then snorted with disdain, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a beggar?¡± When Kylie and Kate walked to the gate of the hospital, those reporters were interviewing a girl. She cried and talked to the cameras that she felt so sorry for what she had done to Vivian, and she thanked Vivian for Vivian had saved her life. ¡°Since you¡¯re here now, why don¡¯t you say that to Vivian in person?¡± a reporter said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb Miss Upton, and¡­¡± The girl stammered. ¡°I feel too ashamed to see her now.¡± ¡°Can you tell us what has happened?¡± another reporter asked. ¡°My boyfriend said he would marry me after our graduation, but he disappeared all of a sudden.¡± The girl seemed to be in great pain. J, at this moment, reached the microphone to the girl¡¯s face. ¡°Even though your boyfriend disappeared, you still have your family. Why did you want tomit suicide?¡± ¡°My family is very poor, and I also have a younger brother. My parents wanted to use my betrothal gift to help my younger brother get married, but my boyfriend dumped me. I don¡¯t have much money myself¡­.¡± Chapter 454: The Hungry Wolf All the reporters had deep sympathy for the poor girl. J continued. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a job? If you want, we can help.¡± Hearing that, the girl rounded her eyes in shock and said, ¡°Miss Upton said the same thing as you to me! She helped me find a job at a supermarket, and I¡¯m going to work there as a cashier.¡± Reporters allplimented that Vivian was a really nice person. The girl raised her voice all of a sudden. ¡°Miss Upton saved my life but didn¡¯t tell me her name. I heard her assistant call her name when she left, so I searched her name on the Inte.¡± Many cameras pointed at her face. ¡°I read many negativements about her. Many people say she¡¯s a mistress and criticize her about that, but I don¡¯t think so. Miss Upton is the kindest person I¡¯ve ever met in my life.¡± Right at this moment, Kylie followed Kate walking outside. Reporters surrounded them at once. ¡°How¡¯s Vivian right now?¡± ¡°Is she going to join the shooting with injuries?¡± ¡°I heard her face is seriously injured. Does she need stic surgery?¡± Reporters bombarded them with questions. Kylie stopped. She gave a nce at those cameras and microphones before her, then turned to look at Kate. Kate nodded at her and told her to answer their questions. Kylie then picked a microphone and said, ¡°Vivian¡¯s face indeed is injured, but it¡¯s not serious, so there is no need for her to have stic surgery.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in good condition now.¡± ¡°As for the role, Vivian said she might better quit for the quality of the show. And I need to thank Vivian for her kindness to rmend Elizabeth to rece her. ¡± The moment Kylie finished, it threw a bomb among the reporters. Rumors abound as to thepetition between Elizabeth and Vivian for the supporting role in Oh, Mother before. Now Vivian was injured, and Elizabeth was going to rece her?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I promise Elizabeth has nothing to do with the ident that happened to Vivian,¡± Kylie added. ¡°Since Vivian trusts me so much, I bet you all must believe me as well, right?¡± Kylie said something good about Vivian and also cleared up Elizabeth¡¯s name. Faith, who stood far away, clenched her hands into fists. Kylie just ruined her n once again. She used to n to help Vivian gain more attention to Elizabeth¡¯s coattails, but now she had to change her n. Kylie left with Kate after a while, and reporters were all gone with the big news. Faith then walked to the girl and gave her a roll of dors. ¡°Good job! You deserve this.¡± The girl smiled and put the money into her backpack. ¡°Call me whenever you need me in the future.¡± Faith shook her hand. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Fannie said to Kylie on their way back after she drove Kate home, ¡°I know the girl Faith hires. She¡¯s a student studying in an academy of dramatic arts.¡± ¡°How do you know it?¡± Kylie took off her shoes and started to massage her feet. ¡°I was responsible for an ad before. The girl was extra. She was born in a low-ie family and had much vanity,¡± Fannie said. Kylie pulled her lips but didn¡¯t say a word. Fannie continued. ¡°The fund is almost well-prepared. Why don¡¯t you give it a name?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Kylie thought for a while. ¡°How about Rare Blood Fund?¡± ¡°Great!¡± Fannie agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll see whether it¡¯s already registered or not tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hope not.¡± Kylie leaned against the back of the rear seat, feeling quitefortable. ¡°Oh, how¡¯s Nate, Fannie,¡± Kylie asked all of a sudden. Fannie was struck dumb for a second, then said, ¡°Lasting and violent. He¡¯s like a hungry wolf that can never have enough in bed!¡± ¡°See?¡± She pulled her cor. ¡°He almost ate me up.¡± Kylieughed out loud. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you how Nate is in bed, but how he treats you.¡± Fannie knew she was trapped by Kylie and flushed. ¡°Kylie!¡± ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you carry a baby as well? We can be mothers in the same year.¡± Kylie smiled at Fannie. Hearing that, Fannie looked a little disappointed. ¡°We¡¯re different.¡± Mrs. Bass had prepared for three years to collect enough blood before she gave birth to Nate, in case she lost arge amount of blood during the birth. Fannie had witnessed her mother lying on the bed with a pale face after the blood draw. Although Fannie didn¡¯t have hemophilia, she couldn¡¯t give birth to a baby randomly. First, she was afraid she might not have enough blood supply. Second, she must transfer her blood into Mrs. Bass¡¯s body if Mrs. Bass had an ident in the future, which could affect her baby¡¯s health. Kylie understood her worries and patted her shoulder tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once the fund is established, people of rare blood types will join us. A drop of blood from each of them can make up a sea of rare blood.¡± Fannie felt like crying. ¡°Kylie, thanks. Thank you for what you are going to do for people of rare blood types.¡± ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Kylie ced her feet on the windshield. ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. You know I don¡¯t like ttering.¡± ¡°Kylie, I love you!¡± Fannie smiled. Kylieughed again. ¡°Nate upies you all day long. I don¡¯t think you have extra time or energy to love me.¡± ¡°Stop talking about me.¡± The car was stopped by the gate of the Finch family¡¯s house. Fannie smiled. ¡°I heard Ethan was the top one fighter in the army, and I bet he must be unusually energetic in bed, right?¡± Kylie gave Fannie a thumbs-up. ¡°You win.¡± After that, she pushed the car door open and walked towards the handsome man waiting for her at the door. ¡°Honey, are you here waiting for me?¡± Kylie beamed and threw herself into his arms, then turned to make a face at Fannie. Fannie rolled down the car window and made a face at Kylie too before she drove away. ¡°Did you talk about me in the car?¡± Ethan¡¯s voice sounded super attractive in the night. Kylieid her hands on his belt and moved inwards. ¡°I just said you¡¯re unbelievably good in bed!¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°What are you thinking in your mind? You never tter me for anything.¡± Chapter 455: It鈥檚 A Pure Accident ¡°I just want to discuss the fundraising with you,¡± Kylie said. She held Ethan¡¯s arm walking inside. ¡°I n to organize it in person. Can I?¡± ¡°Of course you can after our babies are out,¡± Ethan replied with a calm face. Kylie gave him a side nce, then stretched her arms on purpose. ¡°Well, I¡¯m so sleepy now. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± She was very passionate about thest second, and now lost interest in an instant. Right when Kylie changed her shoes, Ethan carried her up in his arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t you show off your happiness before Fannie¡¯s face?¡± he said with a proud smile on his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Kylie struggled. ¡°It¡¯s not enjoyable at all. I can¡¯t sleep well every night.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Kylie caught his cors. ¡°You pressed your ¡®gun¡¯ against me every night. How can I sleep well like that?¡± Ethan almostughed out loud. ¡°No way. I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up tonight so that you can see it yourself!¡± Kylie red at Ethan. Hearing their argument, Lucy walked out. ¡°Mrs. Parker, do you want to eat something?¡± ¡°No, thanks!¡± Kylie shouted downstairs. ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite seeing him.¡± Ethan opened the door of their bedroom with his knee and said to Kylie in a low voice, ¡°I think you just feel horny, so you¡¯ve touched my ¡®gun¡¯ in the middle of the night, right?¡± ¡°I did not!¡± Kylie jumped down from his arms, then ran into the bathroom. She locked its door and raised her voice. ¡°The doctor said we better sleep on two different beds during my pregnancy, so you can go to sleep in the next room tonight!¡± Hearing that, Ethan stopped for a second, thinking which doctor dared give that advice. Thinking of the doctor, Ethan remembered Stephen. He clenched his fist immediately when he thought about Stephen. A few hours ago, Dinah had called him. She said she just got a magical pill, and Stephen would help her do a test of it. She probably had the result now. Ethan sat on the bed and took out his phone to call Dinah, but nobody answered it. Kylie walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± She stood by the bed, wiping her hair. Ethan pulled Kylie over. ¡°Where is my life; where is me.¡± Kylie snorted withughter.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Let me help.¡± Ethan took the hairdryer from Kylie¡¯s hand, then pressed her down before the dressing table. His beautiful fingers smoothed her wet hair, and a warm wind blew by. Kylie was exhausted now and felt quite sleepy, hearing the sound of the hairdryer. Ethan let her lean on his body, and protected her with one arm in case she fell down, then kept drying her hair. When the sound of the hair dryer stopped, Kylie slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Ethan, I promised Ken that I¡¯d take care of Faith,¡± she said all of a sudden. Today¡¯s meeting with Faith wasn¡¯t pleasant. Although Kylie hadn¡¯t said anything, nor done anything given Faith¡¯s attitude towards her today, she had been in a bad mood. She treated Faith as her friend all the time. However, Faith left her and went to help another person to behave against her. It was tough for her to ept it. Ethan felt sad for her. He hugged Kylie in his arms and put his jaw on the top of her head. ¡°You¡¯ve taken good care of her, but she chose to leave you,¡± he said, staring at her in the mirror. Kylie raised her head and smiled when she saw Ethan¡¯s tender eyes. She was cheered up by his simple words. ¡°Didn¡¯t Dinah say she¡¯ll have news today? How¡¯s everything going now?¡± Kylie rubbed her head against Ethan¡¯s jaw. ¡°I can¡¯t get through to her.¡± Ethan held Kylie¡¯s hand to pull her up. ¡°She¡¯ll call me once she has news.¡± Theyy down on the bed together and turned off the lights. The room was filled with happiness. After a long while, Kylie opened her mouth all of a sudden. ¡°Draw your ¡®gun¡¯ back!¡± A loudughter came out from Ethan¡¯s mouth afterward. He sealed her mouth with his lips. *** Stephen moved his eyes and woke up. There was a gentle smile on his lips, and he turned to look at the girl sleeping in his arms at a slow pace. His tender look became cold after several seconds of shock. Stephen abruptly sat up and pushed the girl in his arms out with great force. ¡°Who pushed me!¡± She felt the pain and woke up at once. ¡°Dinah Larson!¡± Stephen was in a rage. Dinah was wide awake now. She looked at Stephen, who was sitting on the bed. There were scratches all around his body. Without hesitation, she looked down at her hands. She had a habit of cutting her fingernails regrly. How did she scratch his body? The next second, Dinah, realized it wasn¡¯t the point. She raised her head again to look at Stephen. ¡°You drugged me?¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes were aze with fury. It seemed he was going to tear Dinah into pieces. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Dinah denied it. ¡°It¡¯s a pure ident!¡± ¡°An ident?¡± Stephen snorted. He moved the quilt away and was about to get off the bed, then found out he was totally naked. At short notice, he covered Dinah¡¯s head with the quilt, and pulled the sheet over to wrap himself up.¡± Dinah, you¡¯re disgusting!¡± Stephen strode into the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m disgusting?¡± Dinah stuck her head out of the quilt, but the door of the bathroom was already locked by Stephen. Stephen stood at the front of the basin with his chest moving upwards and downwards in anger. He turned on the faucet and kept sshing cold water on his face, trying to calm himself down. However, it was like adding fuel to the fire, and he grew angrier. All of a sudden, Stephen hit the mirror with a fist, and it broke at once. How dared Dinah drug him! He stayed a virgin for Kylie, not for her! ¡°Damn it!¡± he swore. Dinah had stayed here before, and there were many of her clothes left here after she moved into Garbo Pce No. 1. She quickly ran to her room and found a set of clothing to put on, then ran back to find her phone. Jesus, she had missed over a dozen calls! Most of them were from Vincent, and one of them was Ethan¡¯s. When she was about to call Ethan back, she heard a clear sound of ss-breaking from the bathroom. Dinah¡¯s first reaction was that the medicine came into effect again in Stephen¡¯s body. Chapter 456: Feel More Aggrieved ¡°Stephen!¡± Dinah kicked the door of the bathroom open.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How¡­¡± Before she could say another word, Stephen caught her neck. He was like a devil who just escaped from hell and tightened his fingers around her neck. ¡°You should be dead!¡± He clenched his teeth. He ached to tear Dinah into pieces now. How could she drug him to get him? Dinah was forced to step backward. She did her best to get rid of Stephen¡¯s fingers in vain and fought for breath. When Stephen hand tightly grip her neck, and she almost bes unconscious, a great forceing inside her, shifts her into a vampire. ¡°C-Calm down.¡± This was the first time that she had felt scared and forcibly used her own power. The fear wasn¡¯t from an enemy, but from a man, she loved most. How could he judge her like that? She felt so aggrieved. In his eyes, was she so disgusting? Dinah wanted to exin it, but she was too proud to do that, and she was now shifted into a vampire. A mocking smile drew in Stephen¡¯s handsome face, ¡°Oh, the monster suddenly shifted,¡± Hearing an insulting from him, sheposed herself and put on a proud smile. ¡°Yeah, a monster that makes you feel disgusted and a monster that became your wife. Stephen, don¡¯t you stay alert all the time? Howe you had no idea that your water was drugged?¡± The second she finished her sentences, Stephen looked at her as cold as ice. ¡°Dinah, what do you want?¡± There was a dangerous smile on his lips. Dinah removed her hands and let him lift her up by holding her neck. ¡°I dare you to kill me. I knew you could kill me,¡± In fact, he dared do that but didn¡¯t bother to. Without dy, Stephen threw her out. Dinah nned to do a backward somersault to get back to the floor on her feet, but she lost too much energy after having the whole night sex and used her inner power. When Stephen threw her out, she just kicked the door of the bathroom open and knocked her head against a corner of the bed when she fell down. It was so painful that she almost fainted. And she shifted back into her human form. Dinah felt utterly humiliated and shouted at him in great pain, ¡°To be honest with you, as long as I can be pregnant, Mrs. Cecil will give me seven million dors!¡± Stephen sneered, which scared Dinah again. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± he said in a cold tone. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it? Does Kylie deserve it?¡± She¡¯s Ethan¡¯s wife now, and she¡¯s carrying his babies! Dinah thought to herself. When she was about to yell it aloud, she noticed blood dropping down from Stephen¡¯s hand, which was hanging by his body. Subconsciously, she looked down at her own hand. Dinah¡¯s hand was also covered with much blood. She rounded her eyes in shock and fright. Was he hurting himself in the bathroom? At this moment, the housekeeper knocked on the door of this bedroom. ¡°Lord Stephen, your clothing is here.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Stephen said, and the door was pushed open. The housekeeper walked inside, holding a paper bag. When he saw Dinah slumping on the floor against the bed, he was shocked. ¡°Lord Stephen is Mrs. Cecil¡­¡± There was blood on her neck and hand. Stephen interrupted coldly. ¡°She isn¡¯t Mrs. Cecil.¡± After that, he reached out his hand to take the paper bag. The housekeeper then found out Stephen, instead of Dinah, was injured. ¡°Lord Stephen, let me help you deal with the wound,¡± the housekeeper said with caution. Stephen gave Dinah a cold nce, then walked away. Seeing them walking into theb, an idea dawned on Dinah. Why does the housekeeper¡¯s back look so simr to Clown¡¯s? She got back to her feet at once and called Ethan. ¡°Ethan, I just found the medicine has a great effect in increasing sexual desire and pleasure, but I don¡¯t know its side effects yet.¡± ¡°Whom did you make take the pill?¡± Ethan asked on the phone. Dinah avoided his question and said, ¡°I also found something important, and I¡¯ll report it to youter.¡± After that, she hung up in a hurry. Following the blood left on the floor, Dinah walked towards the door of the bathroom step by step. The mirror above the basin was broken like a cobweb, and there was red blood in the middle. Dinah felt like crying now. It seemed he really disliked her and felt ashamed that he had slept with her. If he hated her, he could punch her, but he chose to hurt himself, which made Dinah feel more aggrieved. She wiped her eyes, then turned to walk to theb. She pressed her ear on the door but failed to hear any sounds. It was impossible that they stayed silent all the time in it. After waiting for a while, Dinah gently moved the doorknob and opened a small gap. The gap grew bigger and bigger, and she pushed the door wide open at the end. However, nobody was inside. ¡°Stephen!¡± Dinah called his name. Nobody answered her either, and she was left alone in the room. *** Two new actors joined the crew of Oh, Mother today. When Elizabeth saw Kylie, she almost cried with excitement. ¡°Kylie, it¡¯s been a long while!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me if you miss me?¡± Kylie smiled and gave her a big hug. ¡°I don¡¯t have your phone number, and I didn¡¯t dare ask Faith for it,¡± Elizabeth said. ¡°She said you¡¯re very busy, so I better not disturb you if I don¡¯t have anything important.¡± ¡°Well, I was swamped a while ago.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t want to embarrass Faith. ¡°You just joined us, and you need to be familiar with the script as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Elizabeth said with sincerity. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡± While they were chatting, Bill walked over with a 5-year-old boy. The boy had beautiful features and looked like a doll. ¡°Kylie, this is your son in the show.¡± Bill lowered his head and said to the little boy, ¡°Say hi.¡± ¡°Are you going to be my mother in the show?¡± The little boy looked up at Kylie. Kylie squatted to meet his eyes at the same level and said with a smile, ¡°Yes. Do you think I¡¯ll be a good mother?¡± The little boy didn¡¯t answer it but stared at Kylie in silence. It seemed he was thinking about something. This kid looked very cute, but he seemed much more mature than his age. Seeing him remaining silent all the time, Elizabeth interrupted. ¡°Are you dissatisfied?¡± The little boy opened his mouth again with a calm face. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, what¡¯s your name?¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t help but reach out to her hand to rub his hair. When her hand was about to touch his hair, the little boy turned his head aside all of a sudden. He realized it wasn¡¯t polite and apologized to Kylie after giving Bill a nce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bill called a production assistant over and said, ¡°Take Ben to do his hair and put on make-up.¡± The little boy followed the production assistant behind walking away but turned to look at Kylie after walking a short distance ahead. He didn¡¯t turn back, leaving until the production assistant pulled his little hand. After Elizabeth was gone as well, Bill said to Kylie, ¡°Ben is from a single-parent family. He¡¯s a little introverted. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± Kylie shook her hand. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Ben has a good appearance, but he doesn¡¯t have any experience of shooting. How did you find him?¡± Kylie asked. Chapter 457: Bad Attack Bill smiled. ¡°He¡¯s the son of one of my friends.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Kylie understood within a second. In the show, the role Ben was going to y was an autistic child called Peter. Peter seldom talked and ached for his parents¡¯pany. Ben¡¯s character was very like Peter in the show. However, Peter¡¯s mother gave up her favorite job to take care of Peter afterward, and Peter was getting better and better day by day. In the end, he sang a song to help his parents get back together, which was the climax of the show. It must be touching, and Kylie was slightly worried about Ben¡¯s performance. Anyway, Director Wyatt found the little boy in person, so it should be fine. Half an hourter, the shooting began. Kate held Ben¡¯s hand, walking across a road. When they almost arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, Ben suddenly stopped. ¡°Daddy,¡± he said in his cute voice. Kate nced at the direction, then urged him to walk ahead. ¡°It¡¯s not daddy. It¡¯s just a car that looks like daddy. Peter,e on, we¡¯ll bete.¡± Ben walked into his school and turned around to look at the car once in a while. The camera moved to the SUV stopped by the roadside. A woman with long hair took a bunch of roses from a man in the car. ¡°Thanks. I love it.¡± ¡°Cut!¡± It was done by just one take. ¡°Ben¡¯s really good,¡± Kylie said to Fannie, who stood by her side. ¡°His eyes said everything.¡± ¡°Right, my heart ached for him just then.¡± Fannie nodded. Ben ran to Kylie carrying his school bag. ¡°What should I do if I see my father being with another woman?¡± he asked with a serious face. Kylieughed and bent. ¡°Ben, it¡¯s not real. It¡¯s just a show.¡± ¡°I mean, if.¡± Ben insisted. ¡°Well, if it really happens, you can run to p her!¡± Kylie joked. ¡°Thanks.¡± Ben walked away with his assistant. ¡°He¡¯s so cute.¡± Fannie alsoughed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kylie looked at Ben¡¯s back and rubbed her own belly. She hoped her babies could be as cute as Ben. *** Matthew¡¯s work didn¡¯t go well because he met a great opponent called Romeo, who was a businessman from Italy. ¡°Ethan, I already offered a high price, but Romeo was willing to pay double!¡± Matthew sat in a chair with his legs crossed. Ethan moved his eyes away from the document. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone else to acquire thend.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard these days. Why don¡¯t you have a vacation? How about Thand?¡± He leaned against the back of the executive chair. Hearing that, Matthew¡¯s smile froze on his face and abruptly stood up. ¡°Do you want to chase me away?¡± He rounded his eyes in shock. ¡°I¡¯m one of the shareholders of Century Group as well. You can¡¯t take over the wholepany. Impossible!¡± He pressed his hands against the executive desk. Ethanid his hands on the desk with his fingers entwined. ¡°You don¡¯t dare go to Thand?¡± ¡°Of course, I dare!¡± Matthew sounded determined but was in a panic. He looked around for a while, then asked Ethan, ¡°Why do you want me to go to Thand?¡± ¡°I just said you need a vacation.¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was calm and cold.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Matthew got angry. He couldn¡¯t leave Seattle, especially now. Ethan stared at his nervous face. ¡°Then what do you need now? A magical pill?¡± Once Matthew heard the two words, a touch of excitement shed by his saggy eyes. He approached Ethan. ¡°You know it as well? Isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡± He looked at Ethan from head to toe. ¡°It can help you stay strong and forget everything you don¡¯t want to remember.¡± ¡°Is there anything I don¡¯t want to remember?¡± Ethan stared straight at him. ¡°Ladyboy Song and Dance Ensemble!¡± Matthew blurted it out, then realized he shouldn¡¯t have said that. Ethan stood up from his chair, looking down at Matthew. ¡°Say that again.¡± Matthew was scared and stepped backward. With a loud sound, the chair was knocked over by him on the ground. When Matthew lifted the chair up, he fixed his eyes on Ethan¡¯s body, in case Ethan dashed over and punched him. It was a taboo subject in the Parker family, and everyone was forbidden to bring it up. Sweat soon poured down Matthew¡¯s face because he was in great fear and hadn¡¯t eaten a magical pill for a few days. ¡°Ethan, please don¡¯t me me¡­¡± Matthew hid behind the chair. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t forced me to go to Thand, I wouldn¡¯t have brought it up¡­¡± Ethan didn¡¯t move a step at all. Instead, he stood upright with his hands in the pockets. Matthew¡¯s hands were trembling. He swallowed with great force, then continued to exin it. ¡°Well, you¡¯re fine and safe right now, right? I-I can leave for a vacation, b- but I¡¯m upied with work these days. Oh, Taylor just forgave me, and we need time to get along with each other¡­ Please¡­¡± Matthew didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, and his face started to turn pale. His shirt was soaked in his sweat now. Ethan squinted at him, then took out a small bottle from his pant pocket. ¡°What? What is it?¡± Matthew asked with excitement. He ached to get it but didn¡¯t dare move ahead. ¡°What do you think it is?¡± Ethan said. ¡°A magical pill?¡± Matthew tried to move several steps forward but quickly retreated to the back of the chair. ¡°Where did you get it? It¡¯s already out of stock in the Earth Nightclub.¡± There was a sneer on Ethan¡¯s lips. ¡°I can get whatever I want.¡± Matthew went crazy all of a sudden and ran ahead to grab the small bottle, but it was lifted up high by Ethan. ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m begging you. Please give it to me. I can pay you no matter how much money you want for it!¡± Matthew couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from the bottle. ¡°Do you still have any money?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°I have my shares! I can give you my shares!¡± Matthew looked quite pitiful. ¡°Please, give it to me. I haven¡¯t eaten it for so long¡­¡± Saliva flew down from the corner of his lips. Matthew was like having a bad attack of drug addiction now. Chapter 458: He Couldn鈥檛 Tell Him Ethan sneered again, ¡°I can bring glory back to Century Group, and I can also shut it down! Your shares aren¡¯t worth a cent.¡± Matthew was struck dumb. ¡°W-What do you want then?¡± He reached out his hands, then drew them back. ¡°As long as you can give it to me, I¡¯ll do whatever you tell me to do.¡± ¡°Please! Give it to me.¡± Matthew begged. Ethan looked at the small bottle in his hand. It was repeatedly thrown up, then fell down in his palm. Matthew¡¯s eyes looked up and down, following it. The small bottle was the most fragile thing around this world in his eyes now. It seemed if it fell and broke on the floor, his life would be ruined. Just a few minutes passed by, but Matthew had suffered like a century-long. The chairman¡¯s office fell into weird silence. Matthew could manage to tolerate it when he failed to get a magical pill. However, the magical pill was right in front of his eyes now, and he totally lost control of himself. After a few seconds, Matthew couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He looked at Ethan with tears in his eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°The truth.¡± Ethan stopped throwing the small bottle. Matthew¡¯s body shook in shock. Ethan waspletely different now from the little boy before. He didn¡¯t dare admit that he was involved in the event which had happened many years ago. He ached to get the magical pill, but he also wanted to stay alive. ¡°What truth? I-I don¡¯t know.¡± Matthew avoids meeting Ethan¡¯s eyes. Ethan nced around Matthew¡¯s body. He could barely stand on his feet now.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Without hesitation, Ethan opened the bottle and poured a blue pill out of it. The tiny pill was pinched in Ethan¡¯s fingers. Once he used a little force, the magical pill would be destroyed. Matthew started to have a fierce mental struggle. He was in bad need of extreme pleasure now and wanted to tell Ethan everything he knew about what had happened that year. He also knew it clearly that Ethan didn¡¯t have any proof no matter what Ethan was thinking now. He couldn¡¯t tell him! Ethan lost patience and opened a window with one hand. The office was on the 18th floor, and the cold wind blew inside at once. Matthew got nervous, seeing Ethan reaching out his hand with the pill pinched in his fingers to the outside of the window. ¡°Three,¡± Ethan said a simple word. Matthew was in torture now. If Ethan dumped the pill into a trash can, he could pick it out without caring for his dignity, but what should he do if Ethan threw it out of the window? When Ethan was about to say the next number, Matthew moved a step forward all of a sudden and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that you were lost!¡± Ethan stopped and waited. Matthew decided to say it aloud. He would die without the magical pill anyway. If he was going to die at the end, he would rather enjoy the pleasure first before his death. ¡°I was stunned by the magic that year, and you were already gone when I turned around to find you a whileter.¡± Matthew bit his lips and continued. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare tell father that I lost you, so I said you went outside to y yourself.¡± ¡°I thought you would go back home on your own¡­¡± Before Matthew could finish, Ethan opened his mouth again. ¡°Two.¡± Matthew rounded his eyes in an instant. He reached out his hands once more, trying to hold the pill, then stamped his foot. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the truth today.¡± It was a load off his mind. ¡°It¡¯s I who sold you to the trafficker. I even used the money to buy a toy car.¡± ¡°You were brought to my family by Barbara, but father loved you more than me. I got jealous of you, and I hated you!¡± ¡°You grabbed father¡¯s love away from me, and you would grab my family¡¯s properties, which should belong to me, away from me as well!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I sold you.¡± Matthew was relieved. He wiped his nose, then rubbed his hand against his coat. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything, and now you can give it to me.¡± However, to his astonishment, Ethan still wore a cold face and kept counting down. ¡°One.¡± Matthew dashed to the window without dy and stopped Ethan¡¯s hand with great force. ¡°It¡¯s father!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a father who told me to sell you!¡± Ethan finally drew his hand back from the outside of the window. He withdrew his fingers and squeezed the pill in his palm. Matthew knelt down on the ground on his knees. His father wouldn¡¯t let him get away with it now. He lowered his head, like a wet rat, and there were only Ethan¡¯s luxurious handmade leather shoes in his sight. Ethan didn¡¯t urge Matthew, because he knew Matthew would honestly tell him everything now. ¡°After your birth, father treated you very well before Barbara¡¯s face, but he snapped at you once Barbara was absent.¡± ¡°Father epted you only because he wanted to keep Barbara by his side.¡± ¡°It happened at your one-month birthday party.¡± ¡°An old friend of my father¡¯s said ¡®the key to one¡¯s sess is also one¡¯s undoing¡¯ before he dropped his gift and left.¡± ¡°It was like a time bomb in our father¡¯s mind.¡± ¡°As you grew up day by day, you were obviously smarter than other kids of your age, even than those who were older than you.¡± ¡°The more outstanding you were, the more worried father was. Father was afraid that you would harm the Parker family one day in the future.¡± ¡°Therefore, Dad brought us to Thand to take a vacation. He told me to have fun with you outside and secretly sold you to a trafficker. If anyone asked about it, I could say that you were lost on your own.¡± ¡°Everything went well as nned, but you suddenly came back a few yearster¡­¡± Matthew moved several steps forward on his knees. He hugged Ethan¡¯s legs and begged. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Please, give it to me!¡± After hearing the story, Ethan was shocked, and his hand fell down. He knew Matthew had caused his missing, but he had no idea that his respected father was the mastermind behind this scheme. The key to one¡¯s sess is also one¡¯s undoing? Why was father worried that I would harm the Parker family one day in the future? Is father still hiding something away from my mother? Seeing Ethan was in deep thought, Matthew grabbed the pill away from his hand. He escaped back to the door, in case Ethan caught him. When he was about to swallow the pill, Matthew sighed and said to Ethan in all sincerity, ¡°You¡¯re back, and your disease was cured. You¡¯re also the chairman of the Century Group now. Let bygones be bygones!¡± ¡°I betrayed my father, and I can¡¯t go back to the Parker family¡¯s house for now. I asked for it myself!¡± After that, Matthew threw the blue pill into his mouth and swallowed it down without any water. Ethan slowly raised his eyes and stared at Matthew. Matthew stood still for three seconds, then copsed down to the ground. ¡°Come in now,¡± Ethan said to an extension phone. Chapter 459: Think About Your Mother The door of the chairman¡¯s office was pushed open, and Dinah walked inside. ¡°Ethan, rx, don¡¯t be so mad at him.¡± She spat on Matthew. ¡°Matthew, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll suffer!¡± Vincent walked in behind her and asked with surprise, ¡°Magical pills can cure insomnia?¡± ¡°Are you dumb?¡± Dinah rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Ethan just gave him a sleeping pill.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Vincent felt a little embarrassed, then looked at Ethan. ¡°Ethan, do we need to send him to the base? What if¡­¡± ¡°If he escapes, you¡¯ll be punished!¡± Dinah threatened him. Afterward, she lifted Matthew¡¯s arm and dragged him out like he was a dead dog. ¡°Gimme a helping hand!¡± Vincent strode over and carried Matthew on his back without dy. ¡°Have you got the result of the test of the magical pill I gave youst time?¡± Hearing that, Dinah panicked a little. ¡°Not yet. It takes time.¡± They walked outside together, but Ethan suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Dinah, stay here.¡± Dinah knew Vincent would believe her lie, but Ethan wouldn¡¯t. She put the car key into Vincent¡¯s pocket. ¡°You go on ahead. I¡¯ll catch you up in a minute.¡± Dinah didn¡¯t turn to face Ethan until the door was closed. ¡°Do you want me to teach old Mr. Parker a lesson?¡± ¡°Did Stephen take the pill?¡± Ethan asked with a calm face. Dinah remained silent for a long while, then said in a shallow voice, ¡°It¡¯s Viagra, which costs 10 thousand dors a pill.¡± Ethan sat back on his executive chair. ¡°Stephen hates schemes the most.¡± The magical pill was very effective. No matter how good Stephen was at controlling himself, it was unavoidable that he had sex with Dinah under its effect. They were in an utterly tense rtionship now. Dinah sighed, then sat on a chair and slid towards Ethan. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯m Stephen¡¯s legal wife now. No matter how he hates me, he can¡¯t divorce me. He can¡¯t disclose our secret. We¡¯ve been living like a mortal in this world, and our n need to find the culprit behind those massive killings of our race,¡± She bit her lips and continued. ¡°Kylie is Mrs. Parker now, and nobody can change that either. It won¡¯t ever happen, not even Stephen. Lord Ethan, you should find ways to tell her the truth before Stephen spills it out. Think about your babies as they grow day by day inside Kylie¡¯s tummy. They will harm her if you can¡¯t make Kylie like us,¡± Ethan leaned forward, staring at Dinah. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Kylie as I can handle itter on before she gives birth. I can give her my inner power and transform her like us in no time. I¡¯m concerned about you. If it can¡¯t seed, don¡¯t force yourself to do that.¡± He didn¡¯t want Dinah to be hurt. They were all aware that Dinah admired Stephen, but Stephen had never liked her during the past years. In fact, Ethan didn¡¯t think Dinah and Stephen were a great match. Stephen looked gentle and considerate, but he was also quite stubborn. Once he made up his mind, nobody could change it. Dinah remained silent for a while, then smiled. ¡°I know. It¡¯s fine. There are plenty more fish in the sea. I think I should leave now. Vincent is still waiting for me.¡± ¡°Dinah, he is human, and he can kill you. Remember, he is a Doctor and could formte a medicine that will kill you any moment,¡± A sad voice came out from Ethan¡¯s mouth. Dinah gives him a sad smile. ¡°Let my fate decide for it, Lord Ethan,¡± Stephen was stubborn, so was Dinah. Ethan already did what he could do. People made different choices, and he had no right to interfere in their rtionship. Ethan nodded, and Dinah stood up at once. When she arrived at the door, she stopped. ¡°Magical pills are highly addictive. You can arrange someone to keep a close eye on Stephen after I¡¯m gone. Probably you can find a clue.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Ethan said. *** At dusk, the shooting was over, and Kylie noticed the Knight XV stopped outside the set at a nce. She ran over and looked inside the car window. ¡°Hey, Mr. Handsome, who are you waiting for?¡± Ethan turned to look at her. ¡°My wife.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, can you give me a ride?¡± Kylie beamed and joked. ¡°Get in.¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Kylie walked towards the front of the car and got on the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°Mr. Handsome, did your wife annoy you? Why do you look so displeased?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°My wife¡¯s pregnant, and we can¡¯t have sex anymore,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Ha-ha, ha-ha,¡± Kylieughed out loud. Ethan hugged her with one arm. ¡°Do you feel tired today?¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Kylie leaned on his strong arm. ¡°You seem upset.¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Ethan denied it and drove the car ahead. ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Kylie said. Ethanpressed his thin lips but didn¡¯t say a word. Since Ethan didn¡¯t want to say it right now, Kylie didn¡¯t ask further. When they were waiting for the traffic light to turn green, Ethan stopped the car and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ident that I got lost that year.¡± Kylie pretended to be serious. ¡°Didn¡¯t Matthew cause your missing?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s old, Mr. Parker,¡± Ethan replied. Knowing that, Kylie was shocked. ¡°Really? Although old Mr. Parker is a little strict with you, I think most fathers will do that because they have high expectations for their children.¡± The traffic light turned green, and the car moved again. As the car moved forward, Kylie found out they were not going to the Finch family¡¯s house. Right, when she was about to ask Ethan where they were going, Ethan said, ¡°Old Mr. Parker knows who my father is.¡± The moment Ethan finished, Kylie realized they were heading to the Parker family¡¯s house. Is Ethan going to pay old Mr. Parker back?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ethan, stay calm!¡± Kylie got nervous. ¡°We can make a n and figure it out at first. Probably there is a misunderstanding. Old Mr. Parker treats you as his own son. He¡­¡± Before Kylie could finish, Ethan mmed on the brakes. Kylie was thrown backward in the seat by force. She was scared and caught the doorknob at once. Ethan noticed that with a side nce. He held Kylie¡¯s hand and started the car again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± It was impossible for Kylie not to be worried. Once this secret was exposed, old Mrs. Parker would be in a dilemma. One was her husband, while the other was her son. Which should she choose? In the old-time, Kylie would support Ethan to pay old Mr. Parker back as he wanted. However, ever since she got pregnant, she had a more precise understanding of a mother¡¯s duty. If Barbara hadn¡¯t married old Mr. Parker, she and her son couldn¡¯t have survived. Even though Ethan was a thorn in Mrs. Parker¡¯s flesh, old Mr. Parker really loved old Mrs. Parker. Old Mrs. Parker had married old Mr. Parker for so many years, and they got along together quite well. If old Mrs. Parker got to know her beloved son was living in her gentle husband¡¯s scheme all the time, could she ept it? ¡°Think about your mother,¡± Kylie said, fixing her eyes on Ethan¡¯s expression. Ethan snorted with disdain. ¡°If he didn¡¯t treat my mother well, I would have killed him and his son a long time ago.¡± Hearing that, Kylie rounded her eyes in shock. ¡°You already know it?¡± Chapter 460: Do You Think You Can Keep The Secret From Me? Ethan slowly turned to give Kylie a nce, then focused on the road ahead. ¡°Do you think you can keep it a secret from me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Kylie was struck dumb for a few seconds. She searched around from her hair to neck, then her feet. ¡°Did you set a bug on my body?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Then how do you manage to know what I know?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°It cost me a lot of effort to find out that you¡­¡± All of a sudden, Kylie stopped. ¡°Ha, you want me to blurt it out myself!¡± she sneered. ¡°You¡¯re so cunning!¡± Ethanughed a little. ¡°Good girl, you know you should stay alert.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me!¡± Kylie yed with her phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to y a role in a spy woman in the next movie project, and I know what you¡¯re doing now!¡± Saying it, she secretly sent old Mrs. Parker a message, telling her that they were on the way to the Parker family¡¯s house now. Ethan might have found out something, and old Mrs. Parker must be careful. Once the message was sent, she deleted it, then looked to Ethan. ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re not going home?¡± ¡°Mother told me to dine there with them.¡± There was a faint smile on Ethan¡¯s lips. ¡°Taylor also wants to talk about the fundraising with you.¡± Kylie clenched her teeth. ¡°You scared me!¡± She punched and kicked the man beside her. Ethan still smiled but didn¡¯t look happy at all. Kylie understood he just pretended to be calm in front of her face because he didn¡¯t want her to be worried. He made up his mind to handle it on his own. When the car moved to the gate of the Parker family¡¯s house, the traffic barrier scanned the license te of Ethan¡¯s car, then let it in. Kylie somehow felt the Parker family was under heightened security now. Taylor heard the sound and waited for them at the door of the living hall. Seeing Kylie getting off the car, she strode over to wee her. ¡°How do you feel these days?¡± ¡°Much better,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I sometimes vomit. Taylor, did you have any reactions during your pregnancy?¡± Taylor thought for a while. ¡°I couldn¡¯t remember much because it happened a long time ago, but I had high pressure when I was carrying Aiden. You must pay attention to that.¡± ¡°Right, my doctor also told me not to eat too salty food,¡± Kylie said. Taylor nced at Ethan, who walked ahead of them, then said to Kylie in a low voice, ¡°I feel that Matthew isn¡¯t normal these days.¡± Hearing that, Kylie got nervous. Matthew looked very different now, and it wasn¡¯t difficult for others to notice his changes. ¡°Probably he¡¯s been too busy recently. I also noticed that he¡¯d lost much weight,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Not that.¡± Taylor shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s unusually happy these days!¡± Taylor stopped, then said to Kylie, ¡°He frequently visits here recently, and he looks very excited after he meets with old Mr. Parker every time. I¡¯m worried that old Mr. Parker is secretly helping him. You should tell Ethan to be careful.¡± Kylie felt grateful that Taylor was so considerate towards Ethan. She hugged Taylor and said by her ears, ¡°Matthew is old Mr. Parker¡¯s biological son, after all. It¡¯s very normal that old Mr. Parker wants to help him. Ethan¡¯s business is doing quite well now. He doesn¡¯t need old Mr. Parker¡¯s money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different!¡± Taylor was serious. ¡°If old Mr. Parker gives money to Ethan, Ethan can make much more money with it, but Matthew will spend every cent to women!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be involved, I can talk to old Mrs. Parker. She can help Ethan to get some money from old Mr. Parker¡¯s pocket. Don¡¯t let Matthew ruin the family¡¯s wealth.¡± Kylie snorted withughter. ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°Mom, whom you¡¯re talking to?¡± A girl¡¯s voice suddenly sounded upstairs. Kylie and Taylor raised their heads with one ord, then saw a familiar figure. Nicole was back! ¡°Nicole, Kylie¡¯s here. Come downstairs!¡± Taylor said. She held Kylie¡¯s hand, but couldn¡¯t help squeezing it. Taylor was worried that Nicole might disrespect Kylie because of what had happened to Aiden and Matthew. She now relied on Kylie to live a good life. No matter for money or for the sake of her good rtionship with Kylie, Taylor would side with Kylie without a doubt. However, to her and Kylie¡¯s surprise, Nicole¡¯s eyes lit up the second, she saw Kylie and ran downstairs. When Nicole dashed to the front of Kylie, Taylor subconsciously protected Kylie behind her back. ¡°Mind your manners!¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Nicole pulled Taylor aside, then beamed at Kylie.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Kylie, can you sign your name on my coat?¡± she said and took off her coat. Kylie was struck dumb for a long while. ¡°What? Where?¡± Nicole squeezed a pen into Kylie¡¯s hand. ¡°Here, on my coat, so that I can show off before my ssmates after I go back to my school.¡± Kylie got her mind back and signed her name on Nicole¡¯s coat, along with a line of good wishes. Nicole held the cost in her hands with a broad smile on her face. Taylor was confused. ¡°Nicole, A-Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing well, mom.¡± Nicole smiled. ¡°Our school takes Dangerous World as a great example of quality film, and it has been yed many times in the auditorium. I went to watch it every time.¡± ¡°Your school?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Nicole, isn¡¯t your majorw?¡± Taylor asked. Nicole snorted with disdain. ¡°Law is so boring. I love acting, which is funny and attractive.¡± Taylor was shocked. ¡°Which school are you studying?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°I¡¯m majoring in Visual and Performing Arts,¡± Nicole said. ¡°The same school you¡¯ve studied.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go abroad, but stayed in Hamorna all the time?¡± Taylor couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Ha-ha, right!¡± Nicole looked proud. ¡°Kylie, not only has our school yed the film you¡¯re in, but it also presents your photo on the wall of the passage.¡± ¡°I feel so proud of you every time I walk by it.¡± ¡°I told my ssmates that you¡¯re my auntie, but none of them would believe it. They insisted that you¡¯re not married yet.¡± ¡°I could only tell them that I know you and we¡¯re very close afterward, but they still refused to believe it. They think I¡¯m just bragging!¡± To Taylor¡¯s astonishment, Nicole became a fan of Kylie now. ¡°So, youe back home to get Kylie¡¯s signature?¡± Taylor asked. ¡°Yes, and they won¡¯t doubt my words anymore!¡± Nicole said. Kylie smiled at Nicole. She knew Nicole was a straightforward kind girl. Nicole used to dislike Kylie mostly because she had heard too many badments on Kylie from Aiden. ¡°Since you¡¯re proud of me right now, you must study hard, and don¡¯t embarrass me,¡± Kylie said. Chapter 461: Like Father, Like Son ¡°Of course, I will study hard!¡± Nicole looked very happy. ¡°I already have collected all the films you¡¯re in, and I¡¯m going to watch them again and again.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Kylie thought for a while. ¡°If you need, I can send you a set of video recordings of The Trailzer. Your Uncle Ethan gave it to me so that I could learn from it.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re going to send it to me?¡± Nicole was thrilled, looking at Kylie with excitement. Kylie nodded with a smile. ¡°Give me your address, and I¡¯ll send it to your school, which is a clearer proof that we know each other.¡± ¡°Aunt Kylie, I love you!¡± Nicole gave Kylie a big hug, which scared Taylor. ¡°Be gentle. Your Aunt Kylie is pregnant now.¡± Taylor pulled Nicole back. ¡°What?¡± Nicole loosened her arms at once and stepped backward. She moved her lips. It seemed she wanted to say something. Kylie pressed a finger on her lips and told Nicole to keep it a secret. ¡°It¡¯s still a secret now.¡± ¡°I understand. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Nicole said while she approached Kylie again. ¡°Can you tell me its gender?¡± ¡°Nicole!¡± Taylor stopped her before Kylie refused. ¡°Don¡¯t ask for details.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Nicole pouted, then ran to Ethan¡¯s side. ¡°Uncle Ethan, is it a boy or a girl?¡± Ethan also rxed when he noticed Nicole changed her attitude towards Kylie. Seeing his niece, who was just tall to his chest, Ethan made a joke, which was quite unusual. ¡°Probably both.¡± Hearing that, Nicole rounded her eyes in shock. ¡°Wow, I hope the boy can be as handsome as his father, and the girl can be as beautiful as her mother!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You all look so happy.¡± Old Mr. Parker walked out from the backyard at this moment, followed by old Mrs. Parker. ¡°Grandpa, I miss you so much!¡± Nicole ran to old Mr. Parker without dy but abruptly turned to hug old Mrs. Parker at thest second. ¡°Grandma, you look much younger every time I see you.¡± ¡°Ha-ha,¡± old Mrs. Parkerughed with joy. Old Mr. Parker didn¡¯t me Nicole for the fact that she went to the same school as Kylie after seeing her changes. Instead, as her grandfather, he reminded her to be mentally-prepared. ¡°Not everyone can gain fame and wealth in the industry. If you can¡¯t achieve your goal, you can work in our family¡¯s business,¡± old Mr. Parker said. ¡°I understand, grandpa.¡± Nicole nodded. With Nicole¡¯s presence, the atmosphere became much rxed during the meal. After dinner, Nicole helped Taylor clean the table, while Ethan went to y chess with old Mr. Parker. Old Mrs. Parker felt quite nervous ever since she had received Kylie¡¯s message. She told Kylie to have a walk with her in the garden once the dinner was over. ¡°Kylie, what does the message mean?¡± old Mrs. Parker asked. ¡°I think he probably has found out something.¡± Kylie bit her lip. ¡°What if he argues against old Mr. Parker, whom will you help?¡± Old Mrs. Parker sighed, ¡°What can I do? One is my husband, and the other is my son. I can only try to keep a bnce between them.¡± If Ethan were going to behave against old Mr. Parker, old Mr. Parker would be at a disadvantage concerning their wealth, influence, and physical condition without a doubt. However, if old Mrs. Parker sided with old Mr. Parker, it would break Ethan¡¯s heart. Kylie couldn¡¯t think of a better way to solve this problem, either. In the study. Old Mr. Parker moved a ying piece on the board. ¡°Nicole¡¯s home today, but Matthew is still absent.¡± He sounded displeased. ¡°Matthew left for Thand,¡± Ethan said with a calm face. Hearing the word of Thand, old Mr. Parker frowned. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t he in charge of the acquisition?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t go well because an Italian businessman also wants thend.¡± Ethan straightened his body all of a sudden. ¡°Matthew left something for you before he went aboard the ne.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± old Mr. Parker asked with confusion. Ethan took out a small recorder, then pressed its button, and Matthew¡¯s voice went out from it at once. ¡°It¡¯s father!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our father who told me to sell you!¡± Hearing that, old Mr. Parker¡¯s face turned pale at once. The coffee cup in his hand fell down to the ground and broke into halves.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Ethan didn¡¯t stop ying but turned the volume up. Matthew¡¯s voice, which was soaked in anger and disappointment, kept echoing around old Mr. Parker¡¯s ears, and attacked his vulnerable heart, ¡°The more outstanding you were, the more worried father was. Father was afraid that you would harm the Parker family one day in the future.¡± ¡°Therefore, our father brought us to Thand to take a vacation. He told me to have fun with you outside and secretly sold you to a trafficker. If anyone asked about it, I could say that you were lost on your own.¡± Ethan slowly raised his eyes to look at old Mr. Parker, who looked utterly nervous now. ¡°W-What you¡¯ve done t-to Matthew?¡± Old Mr. Parker¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°What do you think he can do in Thand?¡± Ethan wore an expressionless face all the time, then put the small recorder back to his pocket. Like how he had behaved in front of Matthew before, he hadn¡¯t said it was a magical pill but hadn¡¯t denied it either. He did the same thing in front of old Mr. Parker¡¯s face right now. He said nothing and let old Mr. Parker believe that Matthew was through what he had suffered in Thand. Old Mr. Parker tried to stand up but copsed on the floor. ¡°He¡¯s already 70 now.¡± Old Mr. Parker burst into tears. ¡°If he¡¯s castrated, his life is ruined!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a murderer! Bastard!¡± Old Mr. Parker stared at Ethan with a pair of malicious eyes. Ethan stood up at this moment, looking down at the old man who lost dignity. ¡°I¡¯m a bastard only because I sent Matthew to Thand, then how about you? What are you after you, along with him, sold me to a Ladyboy Song and Dance Ensemble? I suffered so much, father, but you didn¡¯t care because I am not your son. For you, I am a curse, who brought ill to your family,¡± Old Mr. Parker didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long while, he snorted, ¡°Like father, like son. Your father could be so cruel to his own woman, and you sent your older brother to Thand to ruin his life!¡± Ethan walked to the front of the old Mr. Parker. ¡°It was all your fault! Believe me, I can build your business and ruin it as well,¡± Chapter 462: Why Are You So Sure Old Mr. Parker rounded his eyes in shock. He was a sophisticated man who had been through a lot during his life, after all, so he soonposed himself. He stared straight at Ethan¡¯s eyes for a long while, then sneered all of a sudden. ¡°You know nothing!¡± Ethan lowered his upper body and supported old Mr. Parker to get back to his feet. ¡°Why are you so sure? I respected you as my own father; however, I felt betrayed because you thought I am a monster. Father, I tried to live a normal life as a human being, but you push me to the edge,¡± he said in a deep voice. Old Mr. Parker rolled his eyes. ¡°Even your mother isn¡¯t clear about what has happened that year. How can you know anything about it? Barbara didn¡¯t tell me the truth about her family and how you inherited that course from your n. You better asked your mother, ¡± He pointed at Ethan¡¯s head. ¡°I know you¡¯re brilliant. Matthew is addicted to the medicine these days, but he refuses to get rid of it. You must have used that drug to force him to tell you what has happened that year.¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from him. I don¡¯t have any weak spots that you make use of. You know who I am and what power I possessed with,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever think you can get any useful information from my mouth! You can¡¯t manipte me with your inner power because I know you used a special medicine to get rid of it,¡± Ethan stayed calm and poured another cup of coffee for old Mr. Parker. ¡°Father was clever. I knew you sent someone to follow all my activities, but think about your own son, he is your blood and flesh that I can ruin any moment. He didn¡¯t open his mouth until he ced the coffee in front of old Mr. Parker. ¡°I wish you could be so confident all the time.¡± After that, he left the study. Old Mr. Parker took a long breath out, feeling relieved. ¡°You¡¯re not old enough to y the game with me!¡± Saying it, he looked down at the chessboard, then had a feeling of sheer panic all of a sudden. Ethan already won the game before he could notice it! Thinking of Ethan¡¯s calm face, old Mr. Parker started to think that Ethan probably knew something. If Ethan found out the truth, his family¡¯s business, Century Group, would be in danger! Ethan ran into Kylie and old Mrs. Parker the second he walked out of the study. ¡°Hey, who¡¯s the winner today?¡± Kylie smiled and walked to hold Ethan¡¯s arm. Ethan smoothed her hair with a tender smile on his face. ¡°Father, of course.¡± Old Mrs. Parker beamed at her beloved son. ¡°Your father is an experienced chess yer. It¡¯s not embarrassing that you lost the game with him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, mother,¡± Ethan said with great respect, then looked at Kylie. ¡°Shall we go home now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kylie waved her hand at old Mrs. Parker, then walked away with Ethan. ¡°Someone wants to cooperate with us right after the fund is established.¡± ¡°Do you need to deal with it in person?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°I think I should show up, at least.¡± Kylie kissed Ethan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be too tiring, but¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Ethan kissed her hair. Kylie bit her lip. ¡°I want to visit Pupu. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Ethan nodded, then walked to the dog house in the backyard, but Pupu was absent. ¡°Where is Pupu?¡± Ethan called the housekeeper over.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The housekeeper replied with extreme caution, ¡°Pupu isn¡¯t in good condition these days, so old Mr. Parker and old Mrs. Parker sent it to a pet hospital.¡± Without hesitation, Kylie and Ethan went to the pet hospital. The moment she saw Pupu, Kylie cried. Pupuy on the ground, seeming feeble, but it sat upright, shaking its tail in an instant when Kylie showed up. ¡°How is Pupu now?¡± Ethan asked a vet. The vet exined. ¡°Pupu isn¡¯t sick, but just old.¡± ¡°Normally, a dog can live for 11 years, sometimes 13 with good care. It¡¯s already a miracle that Pupu has lived 15 years.¡± Ethan turned to look at Kylie, who talked to Pupu, then asked, ¡°Is there any way to extend a dog¡¯s life?¡± The vet shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Mr. Parker, you¡¯re a great owner, and you¡¯ve done everything you could. In other cases, the dog could have been administered mercy killing.¡± Ethan looked serious. ¡°Pupu is too important in my wife¡¯s eyes.¡± The vet thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There is nothing we can do. If you really love Pupu deeply, you can let it live itsst happy time.¡± Hearing the vet¡¯s footsteps moving away, Kylie asked Ethan, ¡°What did the doctor say? Is Pupu seriously ill?¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Nope. It was caught by a cold, and it¡¯s fine now. Do you want to bring Pupu home?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure.¡± Ethan reached out his hand to rub Pupu¡¯s head. It seemed Pupu was able to understand Ethan. It nced at him, then Kylie. It was unwilling to die alone in a pet hospital. Kylie had no idea what was going on here. She hugged Pupu with happiness, then took the leash from Ethan¡¯s hand and fastened it around Pupu¡¯s neck. ¡°Pupu, let¡¯s go home!¡± On the rear seats of Knight XV. Kylie ced her head on Pupu¡¯s body and yed its paws. ¡°Let¡¯s go to y games together when we¡¯re home!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Pupu approached Kylie¡¯s belly and smelt around. Kylieughed and patted her belly. ¡°There are two little babies inside, and you need to take care of them in the future, alright?¡± Pupu made a low sound, which meant yes. Ethan gave them a nce from the rear-view mirror, tapping on the steering wheel. Kylie noticed that. ¡°What? Are you jealous of Pupu?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Ethan said with a smile. Although he said that, he still chased Pupu out of their bedroom once they were back in the Finch family¡¯s house. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kylie was a little annoyed. ¡°Pupu has lived in the pet hospital for a long time, and it¡¯s carrying bacteria now. You can hug it to sleep after a few days.¡± Ethan carried Kylie in his arms, walking into the bathroom. ¡°Do keep your words!¡± Kylie took off her clothing and started to bathe. She had another idea in her mind right now but didn¡¯t tell Ethan. Ethan had the shower with her but insisted that she should put on her sleeping gown first. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or you¡¯ll be caught by a cold too.¡± Kylie showed him her arms. ¡°I have armed myself, and I can put on my clothes on my own. Dress yourself now. What if you have a cold and infect me?¡± Ethan ignored her and fastened the ribbon well around her sleeping gown before he pushed her out. Kylie covered herself in the warm quilt and nned to ask Stephen what she should pay more attention to if she was going to stay with a dog during pregnancy. However, nobody answered her call. After a while, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and Ethan walked out with water dropping down from his hair. He pulled Kylie out of the quilt. ¡°Dry your hair before you go to bed.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get through to my Dr. Stephen.¡± Kylie shook her phone. Ethan smiled. ¡°Probably, he¡¯s living his nightlife now.¡± ¡°Do you mean he and Dinah are¡­¡± Kylie was surprised. Ethan was right, Stephen indeed was doing something private. He stood at the front of therge window, and there was a dense sweat around his forehead. He clenched his teeth and almost lost control of himself. ¡°Lord Stephen, why don¡¯t you take some medicine to control it?¡± The housekeeper walked in with a ss of water. Chapter 463: The Magical Pill Effect ¡°Out now!¡± Stephen sounded hoarse. He was suffering the side effect of the magical pill now. As an ace doctor, he knew it clearly that he would be addicted to medicine if he used other medicines to resist the side effect of the magical pill. Stephen believed he could get over it with the help of his willpower. The housekeeper felt sad for Stephen. ¡°Do you need anesthetic?¡± Stephen abruptly turned around and pointed at the door, shouting, ¡°Get out now!¡± It seemed like he had been washed by water, andrge drops of sweat kept falling down from his cheeks. His shirt was already wet at his chest and back. Seeing the housekeeper standing still there, Stephen lost his patience. He strode over, and caught the housekeeper¡¯s cor, then dragged him out. With a loud sound, he closed and locked the door. ¡°Lord Stephen, don¡¯t torture yourself like that.¡± The housekeeper knocked heavily on the door. He summoned up his courage and proposed it. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to take medicines, I can go find some women for you. I promise I¡¯ll find some clean women for you!¡± Stephen remained silent inside. The housekeeper continued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be pregnant. I¡¯ll tell them to take drugs¡­¡± Before he could finish, the door was opened again. Stephen red at the housekeeper with a pair of bloodshot eyes. The housekeeper was scared and moved a step backward. ¡°Lord Stephen, don¡¯t forget that you still haven¡¯t achieved your goal. You haven¡¯t revenge your mother yet. Don¡¯t destroy your body right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quitemon that a man f*ck a woman. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty¡­¡± ¡°F*ck off! Now!¡± Stephen yelled in anger, and blue veins pop out on his forehead. The housekeeper still wanted to say something, but his cor was caught by Stephen once more. ¡°Lord Stephen, you don¡¯t need to torture yourself for a woman. L-Lord Stephen¡­ Lord Stephen, please listen to me¡­¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The housekeeper was thrown out of the house by Stephen this time. Finally, Stephen was alone in the whole big house, and he lost all of his energy leaning on the wall. ¡°Kylie¡­¡± he whispered, and his hand reached out to an upright part of his body at a slow pace. The second he touched it, he couldn¡¯t help but moan with pleasure. Cold sweat rolled down from his forehead and blocked his sight. Stephen closed his eyelids with great force to get rid of the sweat. When he opened his eyes again, there was a familiar figure in front of him. ¡°Kylie, wait¡­¡± He tried to grab Kylie¡¯s hand but lost control of his body. Right when he was about to fall down on the ground, he caught the back of a nearby sofa and stabilized himself. ¡°Don¡¯t leave¡­¡± Stephen followed the imaginary figure in his sight, walking upstairs. ¡°Kylie, slow down.¡± In the bedroom, Stephen looked at the empty bed with a broad happy smile on his face. ¡°Stay, please. I-If you don¡¯t want it, I promise I won¡¯t force you¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, Stephen nodded and started to unfasten the buttons of his shirt. ¡°Stay with me tonight, alright?¡± Hey down on the bed. With his hand moved, his breath was growingly heavy. ¡°Give it to me, Kylie, I¡¯ll make you feelfortable¡­¡± It was real and also imaginary. He mistook Dinah as Kylie again. *** A day before the weekend. Kylie was packing up, and she was going to join the shooting of the reality show in Thand. ¡°Can I bring Pupu with me?¡± Kylie looked at Pupu, who stayed by her side all the time. Ethan thought for a while, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll let Elliot deal with the delivery.¡± ¡°Why do you suddenly be so nice?¡± Kylie hugged Ethan¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ll be absent for a few days, and you must take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ethan pinched her nose with a tender smile. Dora walked in from the outside at this moment. Seeing the loving couple, she made a cough. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Kylie turned to look at Dora and loosened her hands around Ethan¡¯s neck. ¡°I thought Stephen could have a check of me before I leave, but I couldn¡¯t get through to him. He isn¡¯t in hispany either. What he¡¯s doing now?¡± ¡°Lord Stephen probably is busy handling something,¡± Dora said. ¡°If you should feel ufortable, we cane back right away.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine.¡± Kylie nced at Ethan. ¡°I don¡¯t vomit these days.¡± ¡°No matter what, nothing is more important than your health,¡± Dora said with certainty. When she noticed the dog food in Kylie¡¯s suitcase, she was surprised. ¡°Why do you bring dog food?¡± ¡°Pupu is going with me,¡± Kylie said, then asked Dora with a smile, ¡°Can Pupu show its face before the cameras?¡± ¡°Probably, it¡¯ll be a good factor in the show.¡± Dora moved a few steps towards Pupu, but Pupu straightened up its body at once. Pupu only allowed Ethan to be close to Kylie. Dora cocked her eyebrow, then helped Kylie push her suitcase out. ¡°Ethan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Kylie,¡± Dora said. ¡°Dora¡­¡± When Ethan just opened his mouth, Dora interrupted him with a smile. ¡°Rx. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Her eyes were bright and shiny, and it seemed she didn¡¯t care about it at all. However, her hands on the trunk trembled a little. Kylie understood Thand had left the same deep mental scar on her as Ethan, but she did her best to ovee the fear for the rating of the show. Kylie admired Dora for that. ¡°Dora, let¡¯s go.¡± Kylieid her hand on Dora¡¯s shoulder to encourage her. Kylie had never been so close to Dora before. Dora felt a little nervous and turned her head away. ¡°Ethan, bye-bye.¡± William, along with the filming crew, was waiting for Kylie at the airport. He hadn¡¯t seen Kylie for a long time, so he wouldn¡¯t let her hand go once they gathered together. Thest thing Kylie wanted to hear right now was that William mentioneddyboy in front of Dora¡¯s face, but William did it right away. ¡°Kylie, I¡¯m very familiar with Thand, and we can go watch thedyboy show together!¡± William showed off with pride. Kylie abruptly drew her hand back. ¡°Look at your nose. It¡¯s higher again. How much have you paid for it?¡± William was struck dumb. He blinked and touched his nose. ¡°Are you blind or something? I have never done a nose job.¡± ¡°You could lick the tip of your nose before. Can you still do that now?¡± Kylie stared at him. ¡°Prove it to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move your eyes away!¡± William said, then stuck out his tongue. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t lick the tip of his nose. Kylie shook her head, then pulled Dora walking ahead. Fannieughed when she walked by William. William¡¯s assistant was confused and asked, ¡°William, could you lick the tip of your nose before?¡± Hearing that, William realized something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. When did I can lick the tip of my nose?¡± After that, he turned to shout at Kylie, ¡°Kylie! Stop there!¡± Chapter 464: I鈥檒l Never Mind It Dora understood why Kylie did that. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Kylie beamed. After hesitating for a while, Kylie said, ¡°Please don¡¯t mind if Ethan has done something which annoyed you before.¡± Dora wore a wry smile. ¡°No matter what he¡¯s done to me, I¡¯ll never mind it.¡± The second she finished, she felt it wasn¡¯t suitable to say that in front of Kylie¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± When Dora was about to apologize, Kylie shook her hand and interrupted her. ¡°I understand. Your friendship willst forever.¡± Dora nodded with a smile, then noticed William chasing them up. ¡°You fooled me in a public ce!¡± he said in anger. ¡°You must make it up to me.¡± ¡°How?¡± Kylie looked at him. ¡°All night long?¡± ¡°Good idea. Oh, no.¡± William changed his mind. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Kylie stepped on the tform for a security check. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a mobile game that wants to hire you as its spokesperson?¡± William closely followed her. ¡°Take the offer for the sake of me.¡± Fannie smiled and interrupted them. ¡°William, aren¡¯t you already the spokesperson of the mobile game?¡± ¡°Exactly because I¡¯m the spokesperson for it, I strongly rmend it to Kylie!¡± William exined. ¡°People can get married in the game, so Kylie and I can be a couple.¡± Kylie stopped for a second, and Dora said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your Uncle Ethan will be annoyed?¡± Hearing that, the smile froze on William¡¯s face, but heposed himself. ¡°It¡¯s just a game. Uncle Ethan won¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Fannie shook her head. In fact, Kylie had considered the offer before but didn¡¯t know whether she should ept it exactly because William was its spokesperson now. She had a well-known jealous husband, after all. Kylie¡¯s seat was next to Dora in the ne, but William exchanged his seat with Dora and sat by Kylie¡¯s side. ¡°Please, take the offer.¡± Kylie turned to look at him. ¡°I am considering it, but I¡¯ll turn it down if you say another word.¡± William shut his mouth at once but approached Kylie again after only three seconds. ¡°I heard you all went to Coco Resort for a vacation a while ago. Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too busy to have a vacation.¡± Kylie leaned on the back of the chair, then started to read a magazine. She turned several pages and soon read an article about Dangerous World. Although she wasn¡¯t the leading actress in the film, she had gained most of the benefits. The more popr Kylie was now, the more guilty she felt for William. She closed the magazine and asked William in a low voice, ¡°How do you handle the gossip about us? It has a great impact on your career, after all.¡± ¡°Let them criticize me as they want. They¡¯ll get tired of it,¡± William said. It sounded as if he didn¡¯t care about it at all. ¡°We¡¯re going to work together at the same show this time, and people will gossip about us again. It can help the show gain more attention.¡± Kylie nced at Dora, then lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t mentiondyboy again before Dora, understand?¡± William was confused. Right when he was about to look at Dora, Kylie pressed his head still. ¡°Don¡¯t look at her!¡± ¡°Why?¡± he asked. As long as Dora wasn¡¯t willing to make it public, Kylie would keep it a secret for her. Therefore, she made a lie. ¡°Her first love became adyboy after they broke up. She was hurt deeply. Don¡¯t mention the word again, understand?¡± ¡°Oh, sure.¡± William nodded, then rubbed his head against Kylie¡¯s arm. ¡°Kylie, your skin is so smooth.¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Kylie pushed his head away. An hourter, the nended at the airport in Bangkok. Some came to pick them up, and arge group of them left for Ko Samui without dy, which was the shooting ce. The sand here was thin and white. Kylie couldn¡¯t wait for a second longer. She got off her shoes, running to the ocean. ¡°Kylie, be careful!¡± Fannie followed her up. William threw his suitcase to his assistant, then ran towards Kylie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This beach is clean regrly, and it won¡¯t hurt my feet!¡± They stopped by the seashore, and Kylie gazed into space, standing in the shallow water. ¡°Kylie, are you alright?¡± Fannie asked with concern. Kylie moved her lips and said with an absent look, ¡°I wish Ethan were here, and it would be perfect.¡± ¡°Come on!¡± William kicked the water and said with disdain, ¡°You two are just apart, and you already begin to miss him?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know it when you find your love.¡± Fannie gave William a side nce. William¡¯s movement stopped for a second. He quickly nced at Kylie. ¡°I don¡¯t want a rtionship. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± Even though it was warm, they still felt a little cold when the wind blew by their wet clothing. ¡°Kylie, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Fannie said. William, however, took out his phone from his pocket and gave it to Fannie. ¡°Take some pictures of us. We can post them on Instagram to publicize the show.¡± Fannie took his phone and moved a few steps backward, waiting to shoot some beautiful scenes. Seeing Kylie still standing in the water, missing Ethan, William raised his foot and kicked water on Kylie¡¯s body. Kylie felt cold and got her mind back. She bent and sshed water on William. The two soon began to chase and y with each other on the beach. William looked so happy, and his abs showed a little under his wet white shirt. When he moved aside to avoid Kylie¡¯s attack, Fannie snapped a picture of him jumping above the sea. Kylie enjoyed herself so much that she didn¡¯t notice her hair and clothes were all wet now. She covered her face when William sshed water on her, which looked quite attractive. No man wouldn¡¯t be protective of her seeing the scene. Beautiful photos of them soon appeared on William¡¯s Instagram, and over 10 thousand people reposted it within a short time. ¡°They are back together!¡± also became a hot topic on the Inte.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ethan, who was still in Seattle, saw the set of photos without a doubt. Before he could figure out what had happened, Kylie gave him a video call. ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡± Kylie ced her phone in a closet and put on dry clothing when she talked to Ethan by a video call. ¡°I¡¯m watching you,¡± Ethan said in a deep voice. Kylie sensed his voice wasn¡¯t right and turned to look at the screen. Ethan was cleaning his fingers with a tissue, then threw it to the desktop. There were already wads of tissues on it. ¡°No way. Are you masturbating watching me?¡± Kylie covered her body with her hands. ¡°I just spilled some coffee.¡± Ethan rolled his eyes at her. Chapter 465: Don鈥檛 Despise Me Kylieughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey.¡± Ethan snorted, then dumped all the tissues into a trash can. ¡°Pupu will be delivered to your side tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll take good care of it.¡± Kylie kissed on the screen. ¡°I¡¯m very busy at work, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t fly there to be with you.¡± Ethan patted a pile of documents by his hand. ¡°Sure.¡± Kylie blew him a kiss. When she removed her hands, her pair of D-cup boobs showed right in front of the camera. They waved and seduced Ethan. ¡°Ahem!¡± Ethan made a cough and quickly drew a tissue to cover his nose. His nose was bleeding now. ¡°Kylie, wait and see!¡± Ethan said and hung up the video call. Kylieughed out loud and heard Fannie knocking on the door. She put on her clothing at once, then walked outside. ¡°Have some.¡± Fannie gave Kylie a coconut with an open cut. Kylie sucked a mouthful of coconut juice. It was cool and sweet. ¡°Where are Dora and other people?¡± ¡°They¡¯re waiting for you to discuss details in the living hall now,¡± Fannie replied. There were over a dozen staff members in the living hall in addition to Dora and William. When Kylie walked inside, someone moved a chair over for her to sit down. ¡°Kylie, these two will be your cameramen,¡± Dora said. ¡°We hired them from Korea, and they¡¯re both experienced in the reality show.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Kylie greeted them. The two cameramen greeted Kylie in Korean. Kylie asked Fannie in a low voice, ¡°Should I hire an interpreter?¡± ¡°We can speak English,¡± a cameraman said with a smile in ented English. Kylie felt a little embarrassed. Fannie approached her ears and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can be your interpreter.¡± ¡°You can speak Korean? Wow, that¡¯ll be great!¡± Kylie gave her a thumbs-up. When they talked to each other in a quiet voice, Dora introduced the program director of this show to William. ¡°To bring fame to this reality show, I¡¯ve invited the originators of the reality show, Carl and Meryl, to join us for the first episode. They¡¯ll arrive here tomorrow, and we must seize this chance to learn as much as possible from them.¡± William behaved like a naughty boy normally but now looked quite serious at work. ¡°They¡¯re the golden pair. Why don¡¯t we have a PK in the first episode? If we win by chance, we can gain some attention. If we lose to the two originators, it won¡¯t be embarrassing either.¡± ¡°William is right, so you and Kylie will team up in the first episode.¡± Dora then started to arrange the work. She didn¡¯t say to Kylie until others were gone. ¡°The reality show is aimed to entertain the audience, so you can interact with William in the show as long as Ethan is fine with it.¡± Kylie beamed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be supportive.¡± After that, Kylie felt a little awkward. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m worried that I can¡¯t do well in the show because I don¡¯t have much experience.¡± ¡°I can help you. It¡¯s easy!¡± William joined their talk at this moment and made a promise. ¡°I¡¯ll be your guardian angel in the show.¡± ¡°What dishes are you going to cook tomorrow? I can be prepared for it now.¡± Kylie took out a notebook to write down notes. In the first episode of I Can Do It, yers would be divided into two teams, and they must get food materials on their own. Afterward, they must prepare a meal which was as good as possible before it was dark. Local citizens and visitors would taste their food and give them ament. Whoever won the most positivements, they were the winners. In that case, if they could cook more dishes, it would be more likely that they would get more positivements. William tore down a piece of paper from his notebook, then gave it to Kylie. ¡°Here is the homework I¡¯ve done for the show. I¡¯ve already borne it in my mind, and you can keep it.¡± Kylie took the piece of paper, then read it from the top to the end. ¡°Wow, you can make so many dishes?¡± She looked at William with surprise. William lifted his jaw with pride. ¡°I just bought a cookbook and learned those from it.¡± ¡°If so,¡± Kylie snorted. ¡°I think I can do better than you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t despise me. Let¡¯s see who is the better cook!¡± William stood up and waved his hand at his assistant. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a walk around here.¡± Kylie also stood up, holding Fannie¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get familiar here too!¡± If they were going to prepare as many dishes as possible with a limited amount of money, they must be familiar with the localmodity prices and food markets. William indeed was very familiar with Ko Samui. His assistant was the driver, and they had around the ind in the car. They soon remembered the ce where most visitors gathered, and the kind of food which was most popr here. The next day, Pupu and the other two guests arrived on the same flight. After resting for an hour, the shooting began. In order to save money, Kylie decided to move on the feet. She and William yed two different roles in the team. One went to find food materials, while the other went to buy seasonings. Considering Kylie¡¯s pregnancy, William told her to buy seasonings. Kylie then walked to the nearest supermarket. This ind was a well-known tourist attraction and a beautiful set for many films and television programs, so local citizens weren¡¯t surprised at all when some showed up with cameras. Kylie carried a basket and started to shop ording to the list William gave her. ¡°Curry, salt, pepper¡­¡± She would check the prices first, then consider the quality. ¡°Is there anyone who wants me to buy something for you? Leave yourments below my Instagram, and I¡¯ll deliver them to you, ha-ha,¡± Kylie joked to the camera while shopping.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! When it was almost done, Kylie stopped to check the goods in the shopping cart and found one thing was lost. Starch. ¡°Do Thai eat Starch?¡± Kyliepressed her lips. Many dishes needed starch on William¡¯s menu. Kylie walked back to the seasoning shelves and searched for starch ording to the trantion on her phone. Her cameramen followed her behind in silence, and they wouldn¡¯t interfere with her behaviors. Therefore, when Kylie lowered her head to find starch, she hit someone by ident. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kylie apologized at once. The man who was hit by Kylie was displeased and looked cold. The cameramen followed Kylie behind felt a little regretful now. They should have reminded Kylie to stay away from him. When the man¡¯s cold look fell on Kylie¡¯s face, he was surprised and became kind in an instant. ¡°Are you American?¡± His husky voice sounded above her head. Kylie was also surprised, looking at the extremely handsome man in front of her. He was as tall as Ethan, but a little slimmer. Chapter 466: May I Help? ¡°Yeah,¡± Kylie said with a smile. ¡°Are you American too?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m Italian.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kylie was confused. He had a typical white American face. ¡°Well, my parents migrated to Italy, and I was born there,¡± the man said. ¡°Oh.¡± It was hard for Kylie to meet someone who could speak good English in Thand, so she took out the piece of paper at once. ¡°Would you please tell me where I can find this?¡± The man reached out his hand to take the paper. His long slim fingers were unusually cold when they touched Kylie¡¯s hand by chance. Kylie was struck dumb for a second. She would believe he was a ghost if she met him in the night. ¡°Starch?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah, is there any in this supermarket? I can¡¯t find it,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Yes,¡± He took out a bag of starch from his shopping basket, ¡°but this is thest bag.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Kylie stared straight at thest bag of starch. ¡°Could you please give it to me? I need it very much.¡± The man didn¡¯t answer it but looked at the two cameramen behind Kylie and Fannie, who was carrying a bag. ¡°They are¡­?¡± Kylie turned around to nce at them, then exined with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re shooting for a reality show, and we¡¯re going to cook, so I need starch.¡± The manpressed his sexy thin lips, then gave the bag of starch to Kylie. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s yours, but you owe me a favor.¡± Kylie took the starch with a happy face. ¡°No problem. My name¡¯s Kylie, tell me whatever you need.¡± ¡°Tory, see you around,¡± the man said, then walked away. Kylie shook the bag of starch before the camera, looking excited. ¡°We finally get everything we need, and let¡¯s go back now!¡± To her surprise, she met Tory again at the counter. Tory was a gentleman and let Kylie stand in front of him. ¡°Ladies first.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Kylie beamed. Once the bill was out, Kylie rounded her eyes in shock. It was 20 dors over her budget. ¡°Well, I think¡­¡± Kylie thought she probably should give up a seasoning that was receable, or they would lose on the budget. Seeing her hesitating, Tory asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have enough money?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Kylie said. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to use as little money as possible, but the bill is 20 dors over our budget.¡± ¡°Twenty dors?¡± Tory frowned. He was surprised that this woman was upset just because of 20 dors. Kylie noticed that he didn¡¯t understand it, so she exined. ¡°I walked here to save money.¡± The cashier lost patience and urged Kylie to pay the bill. Many other customers were waiting in line. Tory then put his shopping basket on the counter and said something to the cashier. The cashier nodded, then took his shopping basket and started to scan the goods. Seeing that, Kylie pressed the shopping basket at once. ¡°Please don¡¯t. Let me settle my bill first. Um, I-I can take this out.¡± She took a bag of curry out of her shopping basket. However, the second she raised her hand, a cold palm stopped her. Tory caught her hand and moved the bag of curry back into her shopping basket. ¡°Thai food won¡¯t be delicious without curry.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Kylie opened her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll pay the bill for you.¡± Tory gave his bank card to the cashier, then smiled at Kylie. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve spent the least money.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Kylie wore a grateful smile. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± She took the shopping bag over from Tory¡¯s hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and join us tonight for the feast? You can be my guest.¡± Kylie invited him. ¡°Sure, thanks.¡± Tory agreed, then pointed at the Dodge Ram 1500 stopped by the door of the supermarket. ¡°I can also help you save some transportation fee.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She walked around the car and said to Fannie, ¡°You can sit at the back along with the cameramen.¡± Tory opened the car door for Kylie like a gentleman. When he turned to sit on the driver¡¯s seat, he said with a mean look, ¡°You owe me another favor now.¡± Kylie felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Ha-ha, you¡¯re right.¡± Seeing Kylie¡¯s cute face, a touch of tenderness shed by Tory¡¯s eyes. He started the car afterward. ¡°You can return the first favor at first, then I¡¯ll tell you what I want for the second favor when I have an idea.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Delete me from the video,¡± Tory said without hesitation.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Kylie turned around and saw the two cameramen were still filming them. If they deleted Tory from the video, the shopping story wouldn¡¯t be interesting. Kylie thought for a while, then asked Tory, ¡°Um, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t, because the shopping story will be boring if we delete your part from the video. Can we rece your face with another man in the show?¡± ¡°Cool,¡± Tory said, ¡°but he must be as handsome as me.¡± Kylie was amused. ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Are youplimenting me?¡± Tory smiled. ¡°Of course, yes,¡± Kylie said and beamed. The car stopped at the set, and Kylie got off with arge shopping bag. ¡°We¡¯ll dine here tonight at 7:30 pm. Hope I can see you then.¡± ¡°Looking forward to it.¡± Tory walked to Kylie and opened his arms to hug her. Kylie was lifting therge shopping bag with two hands, so she could only touch his strong chest by her head. Tory also lightly touched her back. ¡°See you tonight!¡± Tory waved good-bye at Kylie. William ran outside to take therge shopping back from Kylie¡¯s hands. Seeing the Dodge Ram 1500 moving away, he said, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s the advantage of being a beautiful girl. You had a lift, but I left and came back all on my own feet.¡± ¡°Are Carl and Meryl back?¡± Kylie asked, and quickly walked to the small kitchen prepared for William and her. ¡°They just came back,¡± William said. ¡°Pupu is also here.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Kylie asked, then saw Pupu running towards her. William put a shopping bag by Pupu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Take it, Pupu.¡± Pupu was a good boy and bit the shopping bag, following Kylie behind. Once Kylie rubbed its head, it shook its tail more rapidly. William did have done his homework, and he cleaned and chopped the vegetables very well. Kylie was his assistant. After she helped William prepare all the seasonings well, she began to make desserts. The Dodge Ram 1500 stopped in front of Orton Manor. A stylish young woman strode over at once. ¡°Hi, wee home!¡± She leaned on the car door, speaking in fluent Italian. The second she finished her sentence, she felt someone pulling the corner of her dress. She lowered her head, then saw the young lord. If she was going to please the man, she must please his beloved son at first. She squatted and asked with a smile, ¡°May I help?¡± With a clear sound, the little boy pped on her face. Chapter 467: He鈥檚 Going To Be A Real Man ¡°You!¡± The woman clenched her teeth in anger. She stood up afterward, looking at the handsome man getting off the car feeling aggrieved. ¡°Tory, please don¡¯t me him. He¡¯s just a kid.¡± The man mmed the car door, coldly staring at the little boy who wasn¡¯t so tall as his legs yet. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Tory,¡± he spoke in Italian. The woman was struck dumb for a second, then licked her lips with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Romeo.¡± Tory shook his hand to tell her to leave, then asked the little boy in English, ¡°Who told you to do that?¡± The little boy raised his head to look at him. ¡°My mom!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Tory snapped at him. ¡°Ben, your mother already passed away.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a liar!¡± Ben¡¯s lips were trembling, and he did his best not to cry. ¡°You¡¯ve told me mother left for a vacation before, then you told me mother became an astronaut, and now you said mother was dead! You are a liar!¡± Ben shouted, then ran away, wiping his eyes. Tory stood still, and his hands clenched into fists in his pockets. He thought Ben was too young to know the truth, but he had to use more lies to make up for the first one. ¡°Mr. Romeo.¡± The housekeeper stood behind him and said, ¡°Lord Ben seldom has a vacation. Please allow him to enjoy it.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Tory snorted, then strode into the vi. Ben was crying, sitting on a stool. Seeing Tory walking inside, he jumped down from it and stood in front of him with great respect. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, father. It¡¯s my fault,¡± Ben said like a little gentleman. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that in that tone to you.¡± ¡°I know you also miss my mother very much, and you always stare at her photo every night.¡± Tory fixed his eyes on Ben, then pointed at the stool. Ben climbed to sit on the stool again and straightened up his back with his hands ced on his knees, waiting for his father¡¯s criticism. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apologize to Ms. Nina?¡± Tory asked in a deep voice. Ben said, ¡°I did nothing wrong to her. Why should I apologize? She seduced you.¡± Torypressed his lips and exined with patience. ¡°I¡¯m an adult man, while Nina is an adult woman. We have the freedom to be together.¡± ¡°But father, you don¡¯t like her,¡± Ben said with a serious face. ¡°You even don¡¯t allow her to call you, Tory.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an address,¡± Tory said. At this moment, Nina walked over with a te of chopped fruits. ¡°Mr. Romeo, do you like medium steak for dinner?¡± Tory ate a piece of apple. He didn¡¯t reply until he chewed it for a while. ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight, and I won¡¯t eat at home.¡± Ben looked over. ¡°Father, can I have a video call with my friend?¡± ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t expose your location.¡± Tory smiled at him. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Ben looked excited. After eating fruits, Tory told Ben to recite poems in both Italian and English. When it was done, Ben was asked to show his skills of the sword. Nina stood by Tory¡¯s side all the time, and she had a little sympathy for Ben. ¡°Ben is just a kid. Mr. Romeo, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too strict with him?¡± Tory ignored her. ¡°He¡¯s going to be a real man.¡± After the performance, Ben ran to Tory with her little face covered in sweat. ¡°Father, how is it?¡± ¡°Not bad, but you can do better,¡± Tory said. Ben felt a little disappointed. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll keep practicing.¡± ¡°Go back to your room now,¡± Tory said, and he was about to go to the appointment. Ben ran to his room with a happy face and gave Kylie a video call at once. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Ben called Kylie his mom ever since the shooting began. Kylie let him have a nce at the dough with the camera of her phone. ¡°I¡¯m making cakes. Do you want some?¡± Ben swallowed and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kylie beamed, and put her phone back on the shelf, then started to make the cream. ¡°Where are you now, my son?¡± ¡°T¡­¡± When Ben almost blurted it out, he thought of what his father had warned him. ¡°The area around the Pacific Ocean.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, ha-ha.¡± Kylieughed out loud, so did Ben. ¡°Mom, are you shooting for a show?¡± Ben noticed the cameras behind Kylie. ¡°Yep, a show of delicious food and people will taste the dishes cooked by meter. Let¡¯s see whether I can win!¡± Kylie smiled, then turned to face the two cameramen. ¡°This lovely little boy is my son.¡± After that, Ben saw a camera moved to point at Kylie¡¯s phone. Ben then waved at the camera and helped Kylie win votes. ¡°Please support my mom. She makes delicious cakes!¡± William walked by at this moment and heard a little boy¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh, who is this adorable little boy? He¡¯s so cute.¡± ¡°He¡¯s Ben. He ys my son in the new show, Oh, Mother,¡± Kylie said and introduced Ben to the audience. ¡°I wondered when you be a mother.¡± William beamed. An idea dawned on Kylie, and she said to Ben, ¡°Ben, this is my nephew, William, and he¡¯s your older brother.¡± ¡°Nice to see you, Brother William,¡± Ben said in his sweet voice. William said hi to Ben, then realized he shouldn¡¯t have done that. ¡°Well, your mother just took advantage of me.¡± He shook his head, then went to cook. When it was around 7 pm, most of the dishes were ready, and Kylie ced them on a table outside. Carl and Meryl moved even faster, and their guests were present one after another. Kylie and William, however, could only invite passers-by on the road to taste their food. Some visitors who were shy refused to do that once they found the cameras. William then gave it up and went to invite staff members working nearby to join them. They met countless visitors and cameras every day, so they didn¡¯t care about it at all. It was almost 7:30 pm a whileter, but Tory was still absent. Right when Kylie thought he probably wouldn¡¯te, the Dodge Ram 1500 stopped by her side. ¡°Am Ite?¡± Tory smiled and got off it, then handed Kylie a bunch of moth orchids. ¡°A gift for you.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Kylie smelt it, then invited Tory toe inside. ¡°Come on in. We¡¯re waiting for you.¡± Knowing Tory disliked being shot, Kylie arranged a concealed seat for him. ¡°Do you mind?¡± she asked in a low voice. ¡°Of course not, thanks.¡± Tory sat down. He nced around the tes ced in front of him. ¡°Which one is cooked by you?¡± Kylie exined with a smile. ¡°Well, these are all cooked by my partner, and I just made some cakes.¡± ¡°Great, I can wait for the cakes.¡± Tory sat upright. It was apparent that he was a well-educated gentleman. A person sat side by side noticed Tory, then turned to talk to nearby people at once. Within a short time, several people looked at Tory with one ord. Chapter 468: I鈥檓 Sure Tory then gave them a cold nce, which scared them, and they drew their looks back without dy. When Kylie walked out with cakes again, she somehow felt those staff members working nearby became so quiet all of a sudden. ¡°Please enjoy yourselves!¡± Kylie said, then handed out drinks and cakes to them. ¡°Have a taste, please.¡± Kylie put a small cake in front of Tory. Tory looked down at it for a while, the used a fork to pick up a small piece of it. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious,¡± he said and tasted it. ¡°Can I bring a cake home?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Kylie went back to the kitchen like a flying butterfly. Carl and Meryl were both good cooks, and they were excellent at cheering their guests up, so people were all singing, dancing, andughing around their table. However, no matter how William told jokes, people still sat there like they were having a serious business meeting. When it was just 10 minutes away from the ending of thepetition, William gave it up and leaned on a pir at the door. ¡°Is there anything we¡¯ve done wrong?¡± ¡°Probably because your dishes aren¡¯t delicious, or my cakes are too sweet.¡± Kylie shrugged. The director announced time was over, and the guests started to vote. To everyone¡¯s astonishment, guests around Kylie and William¡¯s table all voted for them, while guests around Carl and Meryl¡¯s table all voted against them. ¡°Seriously?¡± Carl and Meryl couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Their guests just gave them thumbs-up. Why do they now all vote against them? Carl caught up with a guest who didn¡¯t walk away yet. ¡°Hi, if you think the food is delicious, you can vote for us, not against us. Are you sure you made the right decision?¡± The Thai replied in ented English, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Those Thai didn¡¯t feel relieved until they walked far away. When Tory joined Kylie¡¯s group, they all ached to changed their seats. However, Tory stopped them with his eyes, so they didn¡¯t dare vote for Carl and Meryl when the game ended. In that case, Kylie and William won. Friendship first,petition second. Carl and Meryl still gave Kylie and William a hug. ¡°We¡¯ll join the show again in the future to gain our honor back!¡± they said before the cameras. ¡°You¡¯re always wee!¡± Kylie and William sent them gifts they prepared for them. In the evening, Kylie told Dora Tory¡¯s request and her own thoughts when she was back in the hotel. ¡°No problem, but you need to do some pickup scenes tomorrow,¡± Dora said. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for one more day too.¡± William winked at Kylie. Kylie understood he was going to have fun in Thand. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Rx, I have boundaries,¡± William said, then went back to his room, sinning along the way. Dora patted Kylie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You did a better job than I thought. Have a good rest!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Kylie stretched her arms. ¡°Good night, Dora!¡± Although it was a long day, Kylie was still energetic when she had a video call with Ethan. ¡°Are you still working?¡± Kyliey on the bed with her two legs swinging. Ethan covered his head in a pile of documents. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a little tricky. How are you doing today?¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Very well. Dora just said I did a better job than she thought.¡± Kylie beamed. Ethan slowly raised his eyes. When he saw Kylie¡¯s ample boobs almost jumping out from her sleeping gown, he made a cough. ¡°If you keep lying like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be busy working till the daybreak,¡± he joked. ¡°Why?¡± Kylie nced at her neckline, then pulled it down on purpose. ¡°How is it now? Will you work faster?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you undressed.¡± Ethan leaned backward in his executive chair and loosened his tie. Kylieughed and kissed the screen. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the best, and I believe you can solve all the problems in your way!¡± ¡°As for the acquisition, I had an idea to build the headquarters on thend, but an Italian businessman out of the blue offered a double price for it,¡± Ethan exined. ¡°I can give thend up, but he disrespected me in my ambition. Shouldn¡¯t I teach him a lesson?¡± ¡°Of course, you should.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°You can kick his ass, baby.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, ha-ha.¡± Ethan was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t work toote. It¡¯s not good for your health,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Put your phone on the bedhead, so I can watch you while sleeping,¡± Ethan said with a tender smile on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t look good in a deep sleep.¡± Kylie pouted but still listened to him. ¡°Slobbering, snoring, farting, what else can you do?¡± Ethan removed his tie and unfastened the first button of his shirt. Seeing Kylie¡¯s desirable lying position, he was sexually excited. Kylie pouted again and threatened. ¡°Say that again, and I¡¯ll end this call!¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say it again.¡± Ethan still smiled. ¡°Good night, honey.¡± Kylie faced the screen of her phone. ¡°Good night, baby,¡± Ethan said. Kylie had worked all day long today, and she felt so tired now, but she only showed her happiness before Ethan. She was afraid Ethan might fly to Thand and left his work behind if he found it out. Kylie soon fell asleep after closing her eyes. Hearing her light snore, Ethan touched her face on the screen. ¡°It must be a very tiring day.¡± He wasn¡¯t dumb, nor blind, and he noticed the swelling on Kylie¡¯s face. Ethan fixed his tender eyes on the girl in sound sleep until Kylie rolled her body and showed her sexy back. If he kept watching, he would have to cool himself down with cold water again. Ethan ended the video, then called Dora. Dora watched today¡¯s film in her room, and she was surprised to receive Ethan¡¯s call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Did everything go well today?¡± Ethan asked in a deep voice. Although it was a topic about Kylie, Dora was still happy to talk with Ethan. She told him what Kylie had experienced today and what she was going to do tomorrow. Knowing that the mysterious man was unwilling to show his face in the show, Ethan¡¯s voice became colder instantly. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°I heard he¡¯s a frequent visitor here,¡± Dora said. ¡°He also has a son, and hees here with his son for a vacation.¡± ¡°Send me pictures of him now.¡± Ethan made an order. Chapter 469: I鈥檓 Sorry Father Photos of Tory were sent to Ethan¡¯s email box. He used the most sophisticatedwork to search for his information but found nothing. Ethan was greatly surprised.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. No matter whether he was amon civilian or a nationally important figure, there should be some information about him as long as he had a legal identity. Ethan called Dora without dy. ¡°Tell me when the man appears again.¡± Dora justy down on her bed and felt confused. ¡°Does he have a criminal record?¡± ¡°No, he has no criminal records at all!¡± Ethan snorted. *** In Orton Manor. Tory lightly knocked on the door, then pushed it open, walking inside. ¡°Are you still up?¡± Ben was sitting on his bed with a tablet in his arms. ¡°Is it from a woman?¡± He pointed at the small box in Tory¡¯s hand. Tory smiled, then put the cake on the table. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a taste?¡± Ben showed a dislike on his face. ¡°Do you like her?¡± He moved his eyes back to the screen of his tablet. It seemed he had no intention to get off the bed. ¡°Not really.¡± Tory opened the box, then snapped his fingers. ¡°Come here.¡± Ben unwillingly put his tablet down, then put on his small slippers. The second his sight fell on the cake, he rounded his eyes in surprise. His mouth was watering but pretended that he wasn¡¯t interested in it. ¡°Father, you know I don¡¯t eat desserts.¡± ¡°Try it, but control yourself so that you¡¯ll be a real man,¡± Tory said andid his big palm on Ben¡¯s head. Ben looked at his father, who was his idol, then nodded with great force. He used a fork and ate arge piece of it, then put the fork down at once. ¡°Not so delicious as the cake in a Michelin starred restaurant, but not bad,¡± Ben said in an adult. Tory smiled. ¡°Brush your teeth before you go to bed.¡± ¡°I will, father.¡± Ben watched Tory leaving like a little gentleman. The second the door of his room closed, Ben ate the rest of the cake up within seconds before he jumped onto his bed and continued to y on his tablet. In the early morning, a maid went to knock on the door of Tory¡¯s room in a hurry. Nina opened the door in her sleeping gown and looked displeased. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you wait a moment?¡± The maid directly walked by her and shouted to the inside, ¡°Mr. Romeo, Lord Ben has a sudden toothache.¡± Hearing that, Tory threw Nina away without hesitation and strode outside, followed by the maid who was trotting to catch him up. ¡°I just went to wake Lord Ben up, but his face is swollen¡­¡± With a loud sound, Tory kicked the door of Ben¡¯s room open. Ben already changed his clothing and was now rolling on his bed, covering his half face. ¡°What happened?¡± Tory hugged Ben in his arms. ¡°Call the doctor!¡± ¡°The doctor is on his way here,¡± the maid replied, lowering her head. Nina walked over at a slow pace, then leaned on the door looking at them. Tory nced at the desktop, and there was only an empty box left on it. Ben¡¯s eyes were already red after crying, and he did his best not to cry again when Tory showed up. ¡°I-I nned to brush m-my teeth after watching the film, b-but¡­¡± ¡°But you directly fell asleep,¡± Nina coldly added. Tory turned to stare at Nina with a mad face, and Nina straightened her body up instantly. ¡°I have painkillers. Does Ben need a pill?¡± Ben held his father¡¯s hand and shook it lightly. Tory then snapped at them, ¡°Get out now!¡± The maid and Nina stepped out at once, and Ben said to Tory, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, father. I didn¡¯t listen to you, and I can¡¯t be a real man in the future.¡± Tory, however, still smiled. ¡°Ben, you can still be a real man if you can be brave and wait for the doctor.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ben¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Of course,¡± Tory said with a tender smile. ¡°I can wait!¡± Ben sat upright. Although his teeth were still painful, he never cried a tear again. *** Kylie needed to shoot several shots for the scenes where she met Tory yesterday. Seeing the man hired by Dora, Kylie raised a smile. ¡°Dora, I challenge you to find an uglier man.¡± Doraughed. ¡°I think he¡¯s good. He¡¯s a typical Thai.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Kylie gave in. An interpreter said something to the Thai, and he nodded, then bowed to Kylie with his palms pressed against each other before his chest. After that, he walked to the shelves in the supermarket. When they were acting, Fannie, who stood aside, was amused. Kylie spoke in English, while the man spoke in Thai, so neither of them understood the other, but they both devoted themselves to their roles. The scene of their first meeting was done after a short while, and the crew went to the counter to film the next scene where Tory helped Kylie pay her bill. Fannie took the shopping basket from Kylie¡¯s hand and asked with a smile, ¡°How did you feel?¡± ¡°Aargh, it was so awkward,¡± Kylie said. Today was a little hot, and there was ayer of dense sweat on Kylie¡¯s back now. ¡°Fannie, can you find any Popsicles here?¡± Kylie waved her hand to cool herself down. ¡°I feel so hot and thirsty now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see.¡± Fannie gave the shopping basket back to Kylie, then went to the freezer. The moment Kylie turned around, someone patted her shoulder. ¡°You didn¡¯t keep your promise.¡± The man¡¯s voice was husky. Kylie turned around again and saw Tory smiling at her. ¡°Tory?¡± Tory pointed at the Thai. ¡°You promised me to find a handsome man to rece me.¡± Kylie felt embarrassed. ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. The man is hired by our producer, and she thinks he¡¯s good-looking.¡± Tory then looked to the crew members around the counter. ¡°Do you mean thedyboy?¡± he said with a slight surprise. There were many people around Dora, and Tory didn¡¯t point her name out, but Kylie subconsciously felt he was talking about Dora. Without thinking further, Kylie reached out her hand to cover Tory¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± When her soft hand fell on Tory¡¯s lips, he was struck dumb for a second, and the special fragrance of a woman flew into his nose. Tory¡¯s heart lost a beat. He followed his instinct and lightly licked Kylie¡¯s palm. Like lightning, Kylie drew her hand back. She flushed red in a second. ¡°Um, I need to go back to work now.¡± Afterward, she quickly walked to those crew members. Seeing Kylie walking away, Tory was a little upset. ¡°Mr. Romeo.¡± Nina showed up behind Tory all of a sudden, and her eyes were full of jealousy. ¡°An American?¡± There was a sexy smile on Tory¡¯s lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have a taste?¡± he said and turned around, walking away. Once Tory got in his Dodge Ram 1500, Ben, who sat on the rear seat, said, ¡°Are they shooting a film inside?¡± ¡°A reality show,¡± Tory said and fastened the safety belt. ¡°How is everything going with your work in your Uncle An¡¯s film?¡± ¡°Great.¡± Ben¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very clear with medical cotton stuffed in his mouth. Chapter 470: Visit An Old Friend Dodge Ram 1500 moved ahead. When it turned to leave, the crew members walked out of the supermarket one by one.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Ben put his hands on the car window and watched outside. Kylie was supposed to walk ahead of the crowd, but she hid herself behind others eating ice cream. Ben saw a familiar figure shing by, and it was gone. He took out his phone to text Kylie at once. Ben: Mom, are you in Thand? When Ben was about to send it out, he realized he shouldn¡¯t expose his own location. If he asked Kylie like that, Kylie would know he was also in Thand. Therefore, he deleted it and typed down several words again. Ben: Mom, where are you right now? He held his phone in his hands all the time, waiting for Kylie¡¯s reply. However, he didn¡¯t know Kylie was actually enjoying her ice cream now. Nina nced at him, then jokes, ¡°Ben, do you have a girlfriend?¡± Hearing that, Tory looked at Ben in the rear-view mirror as well. Ben said, ¡°I have a very high standard for my girlfriend.¡± Tory focused on the road ahead again. ¡°Do listen to your Uncle An, and I¡¯ll visit you in a few days.¡± ¡°Father, are you going to do business in America?¡± Ben was a little excited. He leaned forward and hugged Tory¡¯s seat. ¡°Yeah.¡± Tory nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to visit an old friend.¡± *** Everything went well with the pickup scenes, but they needed to wait for the night to shoot thest scene where Tory came to join the feast. In the afternoon, Kylie and Fannie brought Pupu to rx by the sea. Pupu wasn¡¯t like other dogs that would run into the ocean once they saw it. Instead, Pupu followed Kylie behind along the way biting her slippers. ¡°Ethan really loves you!¡± Fannie looked at Pupu. ¡°He really loves Pupu.¡± Kylie smiled with obvious happiness. Hearing Kylie call its name, Pupu sped up suddenly and dashed to the front of her. ¡°Good dog! Go y with yourself.¡± Kylie patted its head. Pupu didn¡¯t leave but still followed Kylie behind. ¡°Did you call Nate?¡± Kylie asked and left a deep footprint on the beach. ¡°I did, and he¡¯s quite busy.¡± Fannie also left a deep footprint. When ocean water filled it up, she expanded it. ¡°He sounded very excited. It seems he¡¯s doing a big deal with Ethan.¡± ¡°I think they might be acquiringnd. Matthew was responsible for it before, but he didn¡¯t do it well.¡± Kylie exined. ¡°Don¡¯t you think men have a strong sense of territory like dogs?¡± Fannie said with a smile. ¡°If anyone dares to gain benefits on their territory without their permission, it¡¯s a challenge in their eyes.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, well put!¡± Kylieughed. ¡°I¡¯ll pass it on to Nate.¡± At this moment, Kylie¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the caller¡¯s name, then answered it with a smile. ¡°Hi, you finally have a second to call me back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was swamped. When can we do the prenatal examination?¡± Stephen asked. ¡°I¡¯m in Thand right now, and I¡¯ll be back in a day or two,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Both you and Dinah are absent. Are you together now, Mr. and Mrs. Cecil?¡± ¡°Dinah?¡± Stephen stopped for a second, then denied it. ¡°No, she isn¡¯t with me. Come to my clinic once you¡¯re home.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kylie hung up the call, then found a missed message, which was from her ¡°son.¡± ¡°Hi, did you miss me?¡± Kylie and Ben back at once. Ben was enjoying the afternoon tea with Tory and Nina. Seeing the caller was Kylie, he excused himself and walked aside to answer it. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ben flushed a little. ¡°What are you busy with now?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°I¡¯m enjoying the afternoon tea with my father,¡± Ben said in a low voice and covered the microphone of his phone with his small hand. ¡°The trick you taught me is very useful!¡± ¡°What trick?¡± Kylie asked, feeling confused. ¡°Run to p her!¡± Ben said with pride. Kylie thought for a while, then realized she did have joked that with Ben when they were at the set. She remembered Director Wyatt had told her that Ben was from a single-parent family. Kylie used to think he didn¡¯t have a father, or his father had abandoned him and his mother. However, it now sounded like Ben¡¯s mother had left them. Kylie felt sorry for Ben and asked, ¡°Ben, adults areplicated.¡± ¡°My father treats her simply,¡± Ben argued. ¡°He needs her to satisfy his physiological needs. That¡¯s all because my father only loves my mother.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your mother?¡± Kylie blurted it out, then regretted at once. She shouldn¡¯t ask that question. To her surprise, Ben didn¡¯t mind it at all. ¡°My mother is an outstanding actress.¡± Kylie was amused and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°My father will visit me in a few days. Why don¡¯t we share a meal together by then?¡± Ben smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Kylie agreed, then joked, ¡°Ben, your father must be as good-looking as you.¡± ¡°Nope, he¡¯s much more handsome than me.¡± Ben turned to nce at Tory. When Tory met his eyes, he said, ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Kylieughed and hung up the call. She shrugged to Fannie afterward. ¡°Director Wyatt told me Ben is a lonely boy who seldom talks to others, but I somehow feel he¡¯s very talkative.¡± ¡°He treats you differently,¡± Fannie said. She already dug a big deep hole and stood in it. Ocean water covered her knees once in a while. ¡°I heard it from a production assistant that he never talks to others except for Director Wyatt.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kylie suddenly pushed Fannie when Fannie wasn¡¯t paying attention to her. Fannie¡¯s feet were stuck in the sand, and she couldn¡¯t pull them out right away, so she fell and heavily sat down on the beach after her body shook a little. In an instant, Fannie was wet below her waist. ¡°How dare you!¡± Fannie caught Kylie. If Kylie weren¡¯t pregnant, she would pull her down to the water as well. Kylieughed out loud. ¡°Come on, get yourself out now.¡± Fannie struggled, trying to pull her feet out. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare run away!¡± Hearing that, Kylie got rid of Fannie¡¯s hand and ran back to the hotel without hesitation. Pupu followed her up, running behind. Fannie was left alone on the beach in her wet clothing. She snorted and began to move the sand away from her feet. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back one day, Kylie!¡± ¡°Hey, may I help?¡± A familiar voice sounded above her head. Fannie looked up, and the sunshine covered a tall, strong body in her sight. When she got used to the bright light, she saw a face which she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with. ¡°Nate?¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 471: It Misses You ¡°It misses you.¡± Nate pulled Fannie up with an evil smile on his lips. He stared straight at her almost transparent clothing, then swallowed hard. Fannie didn¡¯t understand him. ¡°It? What¡¯s it?¡± Nate pulled her hand and pressed it down on his manhood. ¡°Here, it misses you so much.¡± Fannie flushed and tried to draw her hand back, but failed. When she used great force the second time, she felt it rubbing against her palm. ¡°Let me go!¡± Her face was pure red now. Nate did let her go, then covered her with his coat. ¡°I don¡¯t want others to see your body.¡± He hugged her with one arm, telling her how much he missed her along the way to the hotel. When Kylie left for thest pickup scene in the might, she was very considerate and didn¡¯t call Fannie. Noises still came out from Fannie¡¯s room after they finished shooting and came back. ¡°Pupu, we can¡¯t hear the noises, right?¡± Kylie hugged Pupu and rubbed its furry neck. All of a sudden, Pupu licked Kylie¡¯s face. Kylie smiled and stopped it. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me. Do you hear me?¡± *** The next morning, everyone gathered together in the hall for breakfast. Kylie nced at Fannie¡¯s seat, then asked, ¡°Did anyone see Fannie?¡± William was lying on a nearby sofa with his armid on his face. ¡°She? I don¡¯t think she¡¯lle downstairs for breakfast.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Kylie spread butter on her toast. She somehow felt something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Why are you lying here?¡± she turned to look at William. William abruptly sat up, and Kylie didn¡¯t see his noticeable dark circles under his eyes until now. ¡°Did someone punch you in a nightclubst night?¡± Kylie joked andughed. ¡°No!¡± Williamined, pointing at the ceiling above his head. ¡°I came back at 12 amst night, and I wanted to have a good sleep, but¡­¡± He clenched his teeth and took a long breath in a few times. ¡°The piling machine was tearing this house down! I was afraid it would move through the wall when I was in my dream!¡± Dora walked over with a ss of milk at this moment. Sheughed when she heard William¡¯sint. ¡°Are you sure? Fannie stays here alone.¡± ¡°She did that alone?¡± William rounded his eyes with surprise. ¡°Really?¡± He approached Kylie. Seeing Kylie remaining silent eating her toast, Williamughed out loud. ¡°Ha-ha, ha-ha, I finally get the ammunition about Fannie. She can¡¯t use Uncle Nate to bully me anymore!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Nate walked downstairs, fastening the buttons of his shirt. He looked quite satisfied. Dora was struck dumb for a second. She didn¡¯t expect Nate woulde here. Kylie, instead, beamed at William. William soon changed his tone. ¡°Uncle Nate, good morning! Have some milk after loving your girl for a whole night.¡± Saying that William served Nate some milk. Nate, however, raised his leg and kicked the back of William¡¯s knee. William stumbled back to the table and almost pushed the bottle of jam in the front of Kylie off. ¡°Uncle Nate, you still have the energy to kick me¡­¡± William looked pitiful. ¡°I still have the energy to punch you now. Do you want to have a try?¡± Nate said and started to roll up his sleeves. William was an actor, after all. Although he had abs, he was barelyparable to a soldier who had served in the special forces. Without hesitation, he escaped and hid behind Kylie¡¯s back. ¡°Aunt Ethan, help!¡± Kylie patted his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be so naughty. Apologize to your Uncle Nate.¡± ¡°Uncle Nate, I¡¯m sorry,¡± William said with a serious face. ¡°Do whatever you want tonight, and I won¡¯t say a word about it.¡± Nate gave him a side nce, then reached out his hands all of a sudden. William thought Nate was going to punch him and lowered his head at once, but Nate just took the ss of milk away in front of his face. ¡°For the sake of your Aunt Ethan, I forgive you this time.¡± Afterward, Nate smiled at Kylie to please her. ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me, I need to go upstairs to serve my girl now.¡± Kylie nodded like a nobledy and waved her hand. When Nate was gone, William copsed on the sofa again. ¡°I hate to be the junior in the family.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t argue against Fannie anymore.¡± Kylie tore a piece of her toast and threw it to Pupu. ¡°She¡¯s Nate¡¯s girl now.¡± William pouted. ¡°How about the job offer I told youst time? Have you made your decision yet?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Kylie stopped chewing. ¡°There is one condition.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± William got interested, looking at Kylie. ¡°I¡¯m willing to fulfill any conditions youy down.¡± If he couldn¡¯t marry Kylie in real life, it was eptable that he could marry her in the game. Kylie cleaned her fingers with a tissue. ¡°Help me gain some attention for my fund.¡± William blinked with confusion. ¡°What fund? When did you establish a fund?¡± ¡°Not a long time ago,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Will you help me or not?¡± ¡°Sure, when?¡± William agreed with crity. Kylie told him a date, then William called his assistant over to check his schedule in the following days. ¡°Clear my schedule for the fund!¡± William made an order. His assistant asked, ¡°What if it breaks an agreement?¡± William rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you an idiot? Thest thing Kyliecks is money.¡± ¡°What?¡± His assistant was struck dumb. Dora, who was silent all the time, opened her mouth at this time. ¡°Kylie, if you need me, feel free to let me know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about that right now.¡± Kylie turned to face Dora. ¡°It¡¯s the first time that I¡¯ve established a fund, and there are so many things that I¡¯m not familiar with. Can you be my consultant?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Dora agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Dora, do you also know her fund?¡± William asked with curiosity. Dora nodded. William suddenly got back to his feet and strode to the front of Kylie. He hit the table with great force and questioned Kylie. ¡°Why did you tell me anything about your fund? Why didn¡¯t you bring me to Coco Resort for the vacation? Why?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Kylie blinked her beautiful eyes. ¡°I think there is something!¡± William was mad. ¡°You exclude me from your friends, and you¡¯re jealous of me!¡± Chapter 472: She Was Too Concern About Stephen ¡°So what?¡± Kylie stared straight at him. ¡°Aunt Ethan.¡± William knelt down before Kylie, all of a sudden. ¡°How can you be so cruel to me? Ouch!¡± Someone knocked his head, and William turned to re at Dora. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me. I¡¯m expressing my sad feeling.¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Dora stuffed his mouth with a piece of toast. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your Uncle Ethan will punish you?¡± William then stood up and went to sit by Kylie¡¯s side. He had arge bite of the toast and swallowed it down with a mouthful of milk. ¡°Kylie, you can¡¯t treat me like that anymore.¡± William looked at Kylie. ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken now.¡± ¡°Rx, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Kylie smiled. As nned, they went back home this afternoon. Fannie, however, would take the night flight for her body condition. The second Kylie walked out of the terminal, she saw a familiar figure. The man leaned on the Knight XV in a ck coat with a pair of cool sunsses smiling at her. Kylie ran across the road and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± It was cold in Seattle, and Ethan took off his coat to cover Kylie at once. Smelling the fragrance of his body, Kylie felt super safe and happy. ¡°Get in now.¡± Ethan opened the car door. The air conditioner was on in the car, and Kylie put her hands by the warm wind outlet once she got inside. ¡°How¡¯s the acquisition?¡± ¡°The Italian businessman finds a middleman and wants to have a meeting.¡± Ethan started the car and drove ahead. ¡°Should I go?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I know nothing about business.¡± Kylie covered Ethan¡¯s cold cheeks with her hands after she warmed them up. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ethan said. It was much warmer in the car, but he still chose to wait for her outside. Lucas went to the airport to pick them up, but he only saw Kylie¡¯s baggage after a long time. *** Halfway on the road, Kylie suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go to Stephen¡¯s clinic first. It¡¯s time for my prenatal examination,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Is he back?¡± Ethan made a turn at the next intersection. ¡°Yeah, he called me yesterday,¡± Kylie said and sent old Mrs. Parker a message. If Adolph were also in Stephen¡¯s clinic, old Mrs. Parker would make an excuse to tell Ethan to meet her. The Knight XV stopped downstairs, and Kylie called Stephen for confirmation. Stephen was in his clinic right now. ¡°It¡¯s a regr exam. Why don¡¯t you just wait for me in the car?¡± Kylie said when she saw Ethan stall the car. Ethan didn¡¯t say a word, but he looked determined. He must be at his wife¡¯s side for the prenatal examination. Besides, he was also curious to know what Stephen had been up to for the past week. ¡°Um, don¡¯t be displeased. I just think it¡¯s not a good ce to stop your car. Probably you¡¯ll be fined,¡± Kylie said tofort him. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Ethan said. He could afford it anyway. Seeing that, Kylie shrugged and agreed. Stephen was waiting for them at the outside of the elevator. When the door of the elevator opened, Kylie could barely recognize him. ¡°Did you have stic surgery in Korea?¡± Kylie blurted it out. Stephen was unusually thin now with too noticeable cheekbones on his face. Only his eyes were as gentle and bright as usual. ¡°I had a disease, and I¡¯m fine now.¡± Stephen smiled and nodded at Ethan. ¡°Come on in.¡± Ethan followed Kylie walking inside. He observed Stephen from head to toe. ¡°Did you see Dinah recently?¡± Stephen adjusted the medical equipment and said, ¡°You¡¯re thest person Dinah won¡¯t contact.¡± After that, he told Kylie to sit by the bedside. Kylie followed his lead and reached out her arm for the test of blood pressure. ¡°She¡¯s working with Vincent. Does Vincent have any news?¡± Stephen fixed his eyes on the blood pressure gage when he said to Ethan. Ethan knew Dinah and Vincent brought Matthew back to their base, but he pretended that he knew nothing about it. ¡°Nope, I lost touch with Vincent too.¡± Stephen nodded, then said to Kylie, ¡°Your blood pressure is normal.¡± He began to unfasten the medical rubber strap from Kylie¡¯s arm. ¡°They should be fine. They¡¯re always absent once they leave to fulfill a task.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about Dinah?¡± Kylie was surprised. ¡°There is only one girl I¡¯m worried about in this world,¡± Stephen said, writing on the paper. It was the first time that Stephen had said that right in front of Ethan¡¯s face. Ethan was displeased instantly, but Kylie gave him a look to tell him to stay calm. ¡°Dinah is your wife, after all. What if anything bad happens to her?¡± Kylie said. However, Stephen sneered, ¡°If she dares show up right now, I¡¯ll divorce her right away.¡± ¡°W..¡± Kylie wanted to say something, but Stephen interrupted her. ¡°Have you eaten in the morning?¡± It was obvious that he was reluctant to talk about Dinah. ¡°Nope,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I need to draw some of your blood for Down¡¯s screening.¡± Stephen stood up and went to prepare tools for the blood test. Kylie seized this chance and asked Ethan, ¡°Did he have an argument against Dinah?¡± Ethan snorted, ¡°He never gets along with Dinah.¡± Kylie pouted but had to admit that it was the truth. Although she made them be together, everything didn¡¯t go well now. It seemed it was getting worse. ¡°I need to make a call,¡± Ethan said, then left. There was arge ss on the door of the examination room. Kylie could still see Ethan¡¯s vague figure if she raised her head up. ¡°How¡¯s Matthew now?¡± Ethan asked on the phone. ¡°Very bad,¡± Dinah said. ¡°The magical pill has a strong side effect, and Matthew¡¯s body is already ruined by it. He¡¯s like a walking dead now.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Dinah stopped for a second. ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m afraid Matthew can¡¯t survive it.¡± Ethan frowned. ¡°We must help him get rid of it. If he can¡¯t persist, make an ident. Even if he¡¯s dead, he must get off it.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± When Dinah was about to hang up, she asked all of a sudden, ¡°Ethan, how¡¯s Stephen¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Stephen for a week. Every time she saw Matthew tortured by the drug addiction, she was too concerned about Stephen. Chapter 473: Show Some Respect ¡°He¡¯s a doctor,¡± Ethan said in a deep voice. He was reminding Dinah that Stephen was able to take care of himself. He had done that before, no matter how unpleasant the situation had been. Even if he had to take the magical pills for a month to gain their enemies¡¯ trust, he had the ability to protect himself from its side effects. It probably was a serious matter of one¡¯s life in other people¡¯s eyes, but it was still something Stephen could handle well. ¡°Oh,¡± Dinah said all of a sudden. ¡°One of our teammates told me the magical pill appeared again yesterday in Seattle after it has been absent for a long while.¡± Yesterday? Ethan frowned, and Dinah added, ¡°Its price is also lower now, which will attract more buyers.¡± Ethan turned and met Kylie¡¯s eyes. Kylie smiled at him. ¡°I understand.¡± He nodded, then hung up the call. ¡°When did you get back to Seattle?¡± Ethan walked into the room and asked Stephen. Stephen was drawing blood from Kylie¡¯s arm with a calm face. ¡°Yesterday.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t ask further, but Kylie sensed something unusual. ¡°It¡¯ll be done in seconds,¡± Stephen said tofort her. ¡°You lost too much weight. Did you have a serious disease?¡± Kylie asked him with concern. Ethan, who stood behind her, was displeased hearing that she cared about Stephen. Stephen, however, felt happier when Ethan was annoyed. ¡°Yeah, it almost killed me,¡± Stephen said. ¡°What happened? I called yourpany, but they told me you didn¡¯t go to work. I was so worried about you.¡± Kylie secretly pulled the corner of Ethan¡¯s coat. Ethan slightly pressed her back with his thumb behind her shoulder. They understood each other very well. Kylie continued. ¡°You should tell me when you were sick. We¡¯re friends after all, and I could take care of you.¡± Stephen nced at Ethan, then smiled at Kylie. ¡°I will tell you the next time.¡± Kylie nodded, then made a joke, ¡°Was it an infectious illness?¡± Stephen was amused. ¡°Nope, but lovesickness.¡± Kylie was struck dumb for a second and stopped talking about that. ¡°When can we have the result of this blood test?¡± she asked a whileter when the blood draw was done. ¡°It should be quick, and I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow,¡± Stephen said. After that, Kylie stood up and walked outside with Ethan. Right at this moment, a woman walked inside. ¡°Stephen?¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Kylie got nervous and subconsciously squeezed Ethan¡¯s hand. Ethan pulled her into his arms, and the three of them in the room stared at the woman who was walking near. ¡°Stephen, why did you¡­¡± Agnes wanted to criticize Stephen because he had been absent for a long time, which caused the loss of dozens of million dors, and Adolph was in a rage now. Nevertheless, her heart ached for him the second her sight fell on his unusually thin face. Agnes reached out her hand, trying to touch Stephen¡¯s face, but Stephen turned his head away. ¡°May I help?¡± Stephen said, keeping a distance away from Agnes. ¡°I¡­¡± When Agnes wanted to say something, she noticed Kylie, who stood aside and got mad in an instant. ¡°No, I know why Stephen left his work behind and has been absent for so long. He must have left to meet you, a little bitch!¡± ¡°Please show some respect.¡± A low cold voice sounded all of a sudden. ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Agnes raised her head, but her body shook in shock when she saw Ethan¡¯s face. She had searched for this man for a long time, but found no clue at all. To her astonishment, he showed up right in front of her face out of the blue now! Agnes fixed her eyes on Ethan¡¯s cold face, which reminded her of Adolph¡¯s angry face after seeing the photo which humiliated him. Back at that time, Adolph hit the photo on her face, which was quite painful, and she would never forget that feeling. Ethan tightened his arms around Kylie to protect her. ¡°Thisdy is my life. Please apologize to her.¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Agnes couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°is your woman?¡± ¡°Of course, yes.¡± Ethan gave Stephen a cold nce, then looked at Agnes¡¯s shocked face. Does she believe Kylie is Stephen¡¯s woman all the time? The expression on Agnes¡¯s face proved everything. She bit her lips, stepping backward at a slow pace. Kylie had good sight and noticed the bracelet on Agnes¡¯s wrist was exactly the same as the one around her wrist. She moved a step forward at once to attract Ethan¡¯s attention. ¡°This is Stephen¡¯s mother, Ethan.¡± Saying it, she gave Stephen a quick look for help. Just by that look, Kylie saw it clearly that Stephen¡¯s sight moved away from Agnes¡¯s wrist to her face. After that, Stephen opened his mouth. ¡°Mother, this is my close brother, Ethan, and Kylie is his wife.¡± Ethan?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Ethan¡¯s name upied Agnes¡¯s mind before she put on a sarcastic smile. It seemed she realized something. She looked to Ethan again with a kind smile this time. ¡°Ethan, please don¡¯t be mad at me. I didn¡¯t mean it. Kylie, please ept my sincere apologies.¡± Agnes reached out her hand to hold Kylie¡¯s. ¡°Kylie, I know you¡¯re always a good girl, and you¡¯ll forgive me, right?¡± Kylie was surprised by the about-face. ¡°Um, it¡¯s fine, Mrs. Cecil. I understand you care about Stephen very much.¡± Kylie raised a smile, but her heart was in her throat now. Agnes¡¯s hand was moving downwards till the bracelet on her wrist. Kylie wanted to escape. If Agnes recognized this bracelet and said it aloud before Ethan¡¯s face, Ethan¡¯s real identity would be exposed! ¡°Kylie, this¡­¡± Before Agnes could finish her sentence, Kylie interrupted her and said to Ethan, ¡°Ethan, didn¡¯t you say we should invite Stephen to share a meal together? Mrs. Cecil is also here today. Why don¡¯t we dine together?¡± Ethan stared at Kylie for a while, then nodded. Agnes also had the same idea, but Stephen turned it down. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. I just came back, and I need to deal with tons of documents in thepany.¡± Chapter 474: A Souvenir Seeing Ethan walking away, Agnes was disappointed. Stephen had left his work behind as he wanted. He even made an excuse to turn the invitation down. Agnes didn¡¯t care about the meal but wanted to figure out whether the idea in her mind was true. ¡°Stephen, why did you reject their invitation?¡± Agnesined. Stephen put Kylie¡¯s blood sample away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I shouldn¡¯t have left my work behind?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Agnespressed her lips. She thought she could still catch up with a couple of Ethan and Kylie, so she said, ¡°Fine, I gotta go now.¡± However, the second she turned around, Stephen stopped her. ¡°Mother, please wait a second. I have something to ask you.¡± *** In the Knight XV. Once Kylie fastened her safety belt, she sensed Ethan was staring at her face all the time. ¡°What? Am I prettier?¡± She yed cutely but was still very nervous. ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Ethan held her hand in his big palm. ¡°Tell me.¡± Kylie thought for a while. ¡°Tell you what? Me and Stephen? I did that just¡­¡± ¡°You know what I¡¯m asking.¡± Ethan interrupted her. Kylie, instead, remained silent. She was gambling that Ethan had found nothing. Ethan held her hand, then gradually caught her slim wrist and yed the bracelet with one finger. ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous,¡± he said. ¡°O-Of course, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s gift.¡± The smile froze on Kylie¡¯s face. Ethan pulled his lips. ¡°I meant the one on Agnes¡¯s wrist.¡± Kylie held her breath. She totally forgot the fact that Agnes and Ethan¡¯s mother shared the same given name. Had Ethan found out something unusual a long time ago? Kylie lost control of her expressions on her face. ¡°Ethan, please listen to me¡­¡± Kylie turned her hand to hold his, but he threw her hand away. She licked her lips and exined. ¡°Agnes¡¯s bracelet is very beautiful, but¡­¡± At this moment, Ethan¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. He looked like a devil from hell now. And she suddenly caught Ethan¡¯s eyes turn gold. Or was she just imagining something? But she won¡¯t be mistaken, as her gaze fell to Ethan, she saw a moment ago that his eyes changed but now when she stared at him, only hatred was found. ¡°Is she Agnes Morgan?¡± Ethan clenched his teeth in anger. ¡°Ethan!¡± Kylie unfastened her safety belt at once when Ethan got off the car and walked back. ¡°Please listen to me.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t stop at all and pressed the button of the elevator. ¡°I did know a little before, but it doesn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t want to tell you¡­¡± The door of the elevator opened, and Kylie followed Ethan walking in it. ¡°I just wanted to find the right time to tell you.¡± ¡°Does Stephen know it as well?¡± Ethan said in a cold tone when the door closed. Kylie still maintained a close rtionship with Stephen, although she knew Stephen admired her. He was tolerant enough. If she told Stephen what she had found, but kept it a secret from him, he didn¡¯t think he could ept that. ¡°No.¡± Kylie shook her head. ¡°Well, I have no idea whether he knows or not.¡± The elevator was about to arrive on the floor. Kylie pulled Ethan¡¯s hand with anxiety. ¡°Are you going to question her or punch her for your mother?¡± ¡°Do you expect me to pretend that nothing has happened?¡± Ethan threw her hand away the second time and walked out without hesitation when the door opened. Seeing his proud, cold back, Kylie had a strong, strange feeling of worries. Before she could figure out the reason, Ethan already pushed the door of the clinic with great force. With a loud sound, the door moved a little, but it turned out it was locked. Kylie was relieved, then walked over. ¡°Stephen probably is gone with Agnes. Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯s very busy?¡± Ethan turned around, but not to look at Kylie. He stared at the other elevator, and the indicator light showed that it just arrived on the first floor.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. They missed each other. ¡°What else do you know?¡± Ethan fixed his eyes on Kylie. *** Inside the Lamborghini. Stephen took out a clown mask and put it on before he made a call. ¡°How is it going?¡± ¡°Lord Stephen, everything is ready.¡± The housekeeper¡¯s voice with a smile sounded in his earphones. ¡°Great!¡± Stephen also smiled with satisfaction. He turned to give Agnes, who was in a deep sleep on the passenger¡¯s seat, a nce, then mmed on the elerator. The blue Lamborghini drove to the international dock like lightning. ¡°Lord Stephen!¡± The housekeeper wearing a clown mask stood in front of arge container waiting for him. When he saw the woman hanging on Stephen¡¯s arm, he was surprised. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°A souvenir.¡± Stephen threw Agnes to him, then walked in the container. From the outside, it looked like a lot of containers were piled up for transportation, but the inside was transformed into a three-storyrge factory. Many workers were busy working inside, and nobody noticed that Stephen was walking inside. Stephen nced around and felt satisfied with the scene in his sight. All the workers here were working in order with clown masks on their faces. ¡°Lord Stephen.¡± The housekeeper walked to Stephen¡¯s back, then showed him Agnes, who was hanging in his arm now. Stephen nced at her. ¡°Lock her up for now.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The housekeeper walked away with Agnes. After that, Stephen stepped to a slim short clown. ¡°3869, how is it going now?¡± Stephen asked in a deep voice. The clown named 3869 stopped at once and answered Stephen¡¯s question with great respect. ¡°We¡¯ve already finished 18 boxes, and we¡¯re only two boxes away from our target.¡± ¡°Finish it before 10 pm tomorrow.¡± Stephen made an order. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± 3869 said, then lowered his head again to deal with those bottles in front of him. In the basement, the housekeeper put Agnes down on the floor. Seeing there was nobody around them, he took out a small bottle and shook it before her face. Agnes soon woke up. ¡°Jesus!¡± Agnes screamed when a clown¡¯s face appeared in her sight all of a sudden. ¡°Don¡¯t scream! It¡¯s me.¡± The housekeeper took off his mask at once. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Seth?¡± Agnes was surprised. ¡°What are you doing here? Did you abduct me?¡± The housekeeper stood up and snorted with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Stephen who abducted you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re on the same boat.¡± Agnes rolled her eyes, then red at him. ¡°How dare you deceive me! You told me Barbara¡¯s child was dead, but I just saw him today!¡± Chapter 475: A Loyal Dog The housekeeper was a little surprised, then sneered, ¡°Are you insane? If her child were still alive, your good days would be over a long time ago.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Agnes looked aggressive now. ¡°In order to marry Adolph, you trapped your own younger sister. If your younger sister¡¯s son were still alive, he would revenge his mother on you without a doubt.¡± The housekeeper put his clown mask on.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Agnes thought for a while, then abruptly raised her head. ¡°Do you mean Stephen abducts me to pay me back for his mother?¡± Before the housekeeper could reply, sheughed. ¡°I think you¡¯re insane. He¡¯s a doctor, and his job is to save other people¡¯s lives. He won¡¯t kill.¡± ¡°Exactly because I¡¯m a doctor, I know how to remove a person¡¯s kidney without killing her.¡± Stephen showed up at the door at short notice. He was wearing a pair of medical gloves along with a scalpel in his hand. Agnes¡¯s face turned pale in a second. She moved backward, trying to escape, but the cold iron cab behind her stood in her way. She shook her head with great force, and her teeth were trembling in fear. She could barely utter a word now. Seeing Stephen moving near to her step by step, a stinky smell flowed from the bottom of Agnes¡¯s body all of a sudden. Stephen stopped for a second and slightly shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to remove a kidney without urine.¡± ¡°No!¡± Agnes finally yelled it out. She knelt andy down on the ground, keeping begging Stephen. ¡°Please let me go, please. I-I¡¯m just the beneficiary of the organ. I¡¯m innocent.¡± ¡°You¡¯re innocent?¡± Stephen squatted andid the cold scalpel on Agnes¡¯s face. ¡°Did you ask my mother whether she was willing to donate her organ?¡± ¡°She was willing. She would be willing to do that!¡± Agnes raised her voice. Stephen turned the scalpel and rubbed it against Agnes face with another side. ¡°Well, please help me ask my mother that question after you¡¯re dead too.¡± Seeing that the sharp de was about to fall, Agnes shouted, ¡°Stephen, if you dare hurt me, Adolph won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± Hearing that, Stephen stopped. Agnes thought she caught Stephen¡¯s weak spot, so she approached him with pride on her face. ¡°Come on, do it if you really hate me.¡± Stephen squinted at her. ¡°Although you¡¯re the executive of Empire Hotel now, you¡¯re just a puppet. Do you have any connections or support?¡± ¡°Can you leave Seattle being alive if you kill me?¡± Agnes was very proud. Although Adolph never had an interest in her, he wouldn¡¯t let her die since she found his biological son now. Stephen was just a doctor. His adopted son. Even though he had several close friends, Dinah was absent, and Ethan wouldn¡¯t help him for the sake of Adolph. Thinking of that, Agnes guffawed, but she soon stopped, because a syringe reced the scalpel in Stephen¡¯s hand now. ¡°This is the new medicine I just made, and you can be theboratory mouse,¡± Stephen said and caught Agnes¡¯s arm. Agnes struggled with violence, and the housekeeper walked ahead to catch her other arm. ¡°Seth! You¡¯re just a dog! Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re a cheap servant in the Cecil family!¡± Agnes shouted at him. The housekeeper snorted, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m just a dog, a cheap servant in your eyes, but Lord Stephen is my lifesaver.¡± ¡°He has carried me back from piles of dead bodies without caring that he might be infected.¡± ¡°If I were a dog, I would only be Lord Stephen¡¯s loyal dog!¡± Agnes gradually lost her energy, and she couldn¡¯t hear a word seeing the housekeeper¡¯s lips moving in her sight. Once Stephen loosened his hand, Agnes sank down on the ground. ¡°Bring her back,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Yes, Lord Stephen.¡± The housekeeper pulled Agnes¡¯s ankle dragging her outside. ¡°Guard her,¡± Stephen added. ¡°Lord Stephen!¡± The housekeeper dumped Agnes and got annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s the key moment right now. You should let me do the dangerous part!¡± Stephen patted the housekeeper¡¯s shoulder with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Exactly because it¡¯s the key moment right now, we must save some effort and be well prepared.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The housekeeper still wanted to say something, but Stephen shook his hand and put on the clown mask, walking away. Although Adolph and Agnes were a married couple, they seldom lived together, so there were only the housekeeper and Agnes in the house now. Agnes looked like a normal person after she woke up again, except her dull, sluggish eyes. She called herwyer without dy and transferred her shares of the Empire Hotel to Stephen. Her immovable property was sent to Stephen too. *** At the Finch family¡¯s house. Ethan gazed into the sky at dusk with a burning cigarette in his fingers. He was trying to use his telepathy power to search for Stephen, but he suddenly stopped when he heard sounds of slippers moving near behind but didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, he raised his hand and put out the cigarette on the marble railing. ¡°Smoke one if you want.¡± Kylie hugged his waist from his back and pressed her head on his strong body, which could always make her feel safe. However, she could help him feel safe this time. After knowing the truth, Ethan had stood alone on the terrace for long participation until now. It was freezing today, but Ethan looked colder. Her heart ached when he remained silent. ¡°Please, don¡¯t me your mother. It¡¯s not something she could tell you.¡± Kylie twisted her fingers with his. It was the first time that his fingers had been so cooler than hers. ¡°When I met Adolph the first time, I just thought he looked familiar, but I didn¡¯t think further.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t start to be suspicious of Agnes until I saw the photo of your mother when she was young, but I don¡¯t have any proof.¡± Ethan turned around, looking at Kylie, who was ming herself, then pulled her hands into his clothing to warm them up. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s not your fault. I will figure things out, and one day, I will tell you everything,¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly the reason why I feel so terrible now! Those secrets you¡¯ve been hiding from me brings anxiety to me,¡± Kylie whimpered. ¡°You can beat me if it can help you feel better.¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Ethan asked her all of a sudden. Kylie was struck dumb for a second, then said, ¡°Can you hit my ass? I need to work in a few days. Please don¡¯t p my face.¡± Ethan smiled and hugged her with one arm. ¡°Do you want to hear a story?¡± Kylie nodded and followed Ethan walking into the room. The central air conditioner was on in the house, so Kylie¡¯s cold face soon turned pink. Chapter 476: I鈥æª�e Given You many Chances ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± Kylie turned to hug Ethan¡¯s neck lying on the bed. Ethan still looked unhappy. ¡°I just want to defend my mother.¡± Kylie understood it. She would do everything to protect her own mother as well. ¡°Ethan.¡± Kylie¡¯s voice was very tender. ¡°No matter how you¡¯re going to pay Adolph back, he deserves it.¡± ¡°As for Agnes, I don¡¯t know whether she¡¯s the mastermind, but I do know she¡¯s a key factor in it, but¡­¡± Ethan raised his hand to smooth her hair with a pair of growingly cold eyes. He already knew what Kylie was going to say because he can read her mind. However, Kylie lowered her head and didn¡¯t notice Ethan¡¯s breath became heavier now. ¡°Stephen is innocent. He didn¡¯t join it, nor know anything about it¡­ ¡°Ouch!¡± Ethan¡¯s fingers pulled her hair a little. She didn¡¯t look at him until now. Kylie got nervous. She hadn¡¯t seen Ethan being so cold for a long time. ¡°Ethan¡­¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Ethan¡¯s face remained expressionless. ¡°Tell me whatever you want to tell aloud.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Kylie opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know how to continue. ¡°Stephen probably wasn¡¯t filled in. Probably he liked Dinah before, so he married her. Probably he really gave you up at a certain moment and became your private doctor. Probably¡­ you¡¯ve liked him.¡± Ethan finished his sentences within a breath. Kylie, instead, was struck dumb. His heart was pounding fast. He never liked Stephen being so close to Kylie, but he tolerated it because he loved Kylie. Now, he had enough. ¡°Ethan, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Kylie wanted to exin it, but Ethan sat up at once. He moved Kylie off his body and said coldly, ¡°Have some sleep. I need to deal with some documents.¡± After that, he left the room without stopping for a second. Kylie felt like crying and stayed awake on the bed. Once she heard footsteps from the passage, she would sit up, staring at the door. Ethan was absent the whole night. The door of their bedroom wasn¡¯t lightly pushed open until daybreak. Ethan stood at the door, looking at the girl who felt unsafe curling up on the bed. He squinted, then stepped backward.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Pupu was shaking its tail beside him. ¡°Go, keep herpany. She needed you now, I need to deal with something,¡± Ethan lowered his body and rubbed Pupu¡¯s furry neck. The door was pushed open a small gap, and Pupu squeezed itself inside through it. The second Ethan closed the door, his eyes became cold. Stephen, I¡¯ve given you many chances, but you still want to dig your own grave! I will not let you pass this time! You¡¯ve done so many failures, and I am a fool trusting you like my own brother! Ethan transformed himself into his original form and quickly disappeared in a split second. Kylie woke up past 10 am. She wanted to hug the man who alwaysy by her side, but there was only a dog in her arms. ¡°Pupu?¡± Kylie opened her eyes. She raised a smile. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± Pupu shook its tail. When it approached to lick her face, Kylie pushed it away. After breakfast, Ethan was still absent. Kylie felt sad and looked upset when she went to work in the set. Kate smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°You really devote yourself to the role. Your husband just cheated on you, and you¡¯re in a bad mood now.¡± Kylie put on a wry smile. ¡°Ms. Green, is there no Ben¡¯s part today? I didn¡¯t see him.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll join us again tomorrow. What? Are you missing your son?¡± Kate asked. ¡°Kinda.¡± Kylie smiled. In the following scenes, Kylie didn¡¯t y well. She often forgot her lines or said the wrong words. The director told her to rx for a while, then began to shoot James and Elizabeth¡¯s part. Fannie covered Kylie with a thick coat. ¡°Did you have an argument with Ethan?¡± she asked with concern. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡± Kylie said. ¡°No way! You really argued with Ethan?¡± Fannie was surprised. ¡°Tell me more details.¡± Kylie sighed. When she was about to say something, her phone made a sound. Fannie took it from the pocket. ¡°A new message for you from Twitter.¡± Kylie thought it was sent by Ethan, so she caught the phone in a hurry, but it turned out Ben was the sender. Ben: Mom, what are you doing now? Kylie: Shooting in the set. And you? Ben: Didn¡¯t you agree to dine with usst time?¡± Reading the message, Kylie thought for a while. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to shoot after all. Why couldn¡¯t she have a day off? Kylie: Sure, where? Ten secondster, Ben sent her his location. He was in the most luxurious hotel in Seattle right now. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going there?¡± Fannie was a little worried. ¡°I can call Nate if you want, and he can wait for you nearby.¡± Kylie stopped Fannie at once. ¡°I¡¯m just going to dine with a kid. It¡¯s fine.¡± She and Ethan were in a stalemate now. If Nate learned it, Ethan soon would know it too. Kylie thought it was better for her to avoid trouble. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a day off as well? You can go back home to meet Nate,¡± Kylie said, then went to ask the director for a leave. The executive director was very satisfied with Kylie¡¯s previous performance, so he agreed with enthusiasm. Fannie then drove Kylie to the hotel before she left. Kylie called Ben after she entered the hotel. Three minutester, Ben ran out of an elevator. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Hi, my little boy, do you miss me?¡± Kylie squatted and hugged Ben. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ben kissed Kylie¡¯s cheek, then beamed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll introduce my father to you.¡± ¡°Your father is here too?¡± Kylie followed him, walking into the elevator. ¡°Yes, hees here to settle a deal.¡± Ben held Kylie¡¯s hand all the time. ¡°Mom, did you win the gamest time? When will it be aired on the TV?¡± ¡°I did, and you can watch the show this Saturday.¡± Kylie held Ben¡¯s hand, dreaming that she would hold her own kids¡¯ hands one day in the future. It must be a beautiful scene. She thought to herself. The waiter who stood by the door of the private room pushed the door open for them. The moment Ben walked inside, he introduced Kylie in a loud voice without caring that there were other guests in the room. ¡°My mom is here!¡± Chapter 477: Stay Here Therge private room fell into dead silence within a second. Kylie moved a step forward and felt quite stressed. She gave a nce at the round table. Everyone was staring straight at her now. Among all the looks, only one look from a certain direction was threatening. Kylie didn¡¯t dare raise her head and felt utterly regretful that she hadn¡¯t asked Ben clearly. If she had known his father was dining with business partners, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to join them. Tory, who sat on the master¡¯s seat, was surprised to see Kylie. Is she Ben¡¯s mother in the show? Kylie was wearing a purple sweater and ck wool shirt today. It was her daily look, which was even more attractive in Tory¡¯s eyes than those formal dresses. Especially when he saw Kylie feeling a little shy, his heart lost a beat. Tory then gave Nina, who stood behind him, a nce. Nina was unwilling to do that, but she had to move a chair and ce it by his side. ¡°Would you mind?¡± Tory asked the man next to him. ¡°Of course not.¡± The second Kylie heard the familiar husky voice, she ached to leave this room right away. However, when she was about to make an excuse, Ethan said to her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet Miss Finch today.¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t leave now and had to sit between Tory and Ethan. She hadn¡¯t seen Ethan for a whole day, but they ran into each other at a business dinner! Seeing Kylie sitting between his father and a stranger, Ben was a little unhappy and pouted. Tory quietly asked him in Italian, ¡°What did you just call her?¡± ¡°My mom,¡± Ben answered in Italian too. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t mom sit with dad?¡± Tory said. Ben thought for a while, then nodded. Afterward, he reached out his neck as far as he could to talk to Kylie. ¡°Mom, please help yourself. Just take here as our own home.¡± Kylie supported her forehead with one hand and her long hair covered half of her face. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you when we¡¯re back,¡± she said to Ethan in a low voice. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ethan raised his voice on purpose. Kylie felt awkward, then straightened her body, smiling at the people around the table. When her sight fell on Tory at the end, she was greatly surprised. ¡°Tory?¡± Nina changed her face at this moment. Several senior managers by Tory¡¯s side were also confused and started to discuss in a quiet voice. Tory helped Kylie spread the napkin well with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°I think fate brings us here.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t understand Italian, but Ethan did. He now was more displeased than ever. Kylie was a little scared and moved her chair a little near to Tory. Her small movement annoyed Ethan, but Tory seemed to enjoy it. He asked Kylie politely as a well-educated gentleman, ¡°What would you like to have? Please feel free to order whatever you want.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine, thanks,¡± Kylie said. Tory beamed, then turned to Ben. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hang out for fun with mom after dinner?¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Ben apuded with happiness. ¡°Miss Finch, aren¡¯t you busy today?¡± Ethan put his knife and fork down, then leaned on the back of his chair. Kylie wore an embarrassed smile. She reached out her hand to pull Ethan¡¯s under the table, but Ethan avoided it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I am very busy today.¡± She could only apologize to Tory. Ben looked upset in an instant, using his fork to pierce a piece of meat on his te repeatedly. Tory didn¡¯t embarrass Kylie further andforted Ben. ¡°We can do that the next time. Mom is busy today, Ben.¡± Ben was a little in awe of Tory, so he nodded and agreed. Tory also sensed Kylie had a special rtionship with Ethan. He looked to Ethan afterward. ¡°Mr. Parker, please think twice about our cooperation this time.¡± As for the acquisition of thend, Tory was willing to pay 50% for it. In addition, he would be fully responsible for the construction of therge building on it. Once the construction was done, he would send half of it to Ethan as the headquarters of Century Group. It would not harm Century Group, and they could benefit a lot from the deal. Ethan, however, disagreed right away because he failed to get any useful information about Tory. He was worried that Tory came to Seattle to do moneyundering. Most importantly, Tory appeared when a magical pill abounded, which was bad timing. Nevertheless, Ethan was a businessman after all, and he should make sure that hispany was earning money. As long as it was a profitable deal, there was no reason for him to reject it. In fact, it was likely that he was going to cooperate with Tory, but he changed his mind the second Kylie walked inside. Therefore, Ethan pulled his lips and looked at Tory with disdain. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± It was the first time that Tory had been turned down in front of so many people. He had no intention to make money by this cooperation with Ethan, but he simply wanted to join the market in Seattle. Kylie was sitting right between them, and Tory felt humiliated.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! With a loud sound, Tory threw his fork onto the table. ¡°Mr. Parker, please consider it well before you make your decision.¡± ¡°No,¡± Ethan said a simple word. Seeing that people sitting by Tory¡¯s other side were all displeased now, Kylie stood up at once. ¡°Rx, everyone, we can still talk about it.¡± She turned to smile at Ethan. ¡°Mr. Parker, you will consider it, right?¡± She thought Ethan would agree for the sake of her, but the man replied in an aggressive tone, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± What? Kylie almost wanted to punch him. Her husband obviously showed his jealous behavior. Those senior managers sitting by Ethan¡¯s other side were all confused. They only had heard that Chairman Parker only loved and spoiled one woman, but they knew nothing about her. This woman in front of their eyes was a famous actress, but she was merely nobody before Chairman Parker. How dared she to challenge him? ¡°Mom,¡± Ben opened his mouth all of a sudden. ¡°Can you go to the washroom with me?¡± Ben was just a little boy, and he was slightly scared by the tense atmosphere in the room. ¡°Sure.¡± Kylie walked to him, but Ethan stopped her. ¡°Stay here.¡± Chapter 478: Why Don鈥檛 You Admit That I鈥檓 Your Wife? Kylie turned back to re at him. Ethan smiled but looked mad. ¡°Answer my question.¡± Tory also stared at Kylie. It seemed he was curious about Kylie¡¯s answer too. The moment Kylie entered this room, he noticed Ethan¡¯s unusual reaction. Kylie nced at the people around the table, then her sight fell on Ben¡¯s face at the end. She smiled at him with guilt before she exined to others in a loud voice. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. This is Mr. Parker, and he¡¯s my husband.¡± Once she finished her sentences, a senior manager sitting by Ethan¡¯s other side stood up. ¡°Miss, please mind yournguage.¡± He looked quite serious. ¡°Chairman Parker is already married, and Mrs. Parker is his love.¡± ¡°Right, please take your words back,¡± another senior manager said.¡± Kylie clenched her fists, looking at Ethan, but he wouldn¡¯t help her out. ¡°I just heard the little boy call you, mom.¡± Ethan squinted at Kylie. Tory smiled, turned to look at Ben, who had no idea what was going on now. ¡°Do you want her to be your mom forever?¡± Tory asked him in a quiet voice rubbing his hair. ¡°Will it happen?¡± Ben asked with a serious face. Tory didn¡¯t answer his question, but said to Kylie, ¡°Since my son is also your son, I think our rtionship is very clear.¡± ¡°Tory!¡± Kylie was anxious. It was such a mess now. ¡°Ethan, if you don¡¯t admit that I¡¯m your wife now, I¡¯ll leave right away!¡± Kylie red at Ethan again. As long as he admitted it, the problem would be solved. However, Ethan refused to do so. ¡°You came here not because of me.¡± ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re here as well,¡± Kylie said in a mild panic. ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t know. If you had known that, you wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± Ethan stood up and threw the napkin to the dining table, then walked away without hesitation. Seeing their boss leaving, those senior managers all left. Tory gave his people a look, and they soon stepped out of this private room. Within seconds, there were only three of them left around thisrge dining table. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I¡¯ve ruined your deal,¡± Kylie said, feeling awkward. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Tory patted the chair next to him. ¡°Have a seat. We can dine together as a family.¡± ¡°Tory, please don¡¯t misunderstand it. Ben is my son only in the show.¡± Kylie exined. ¡°Well, it¡¯s totally fine if you want to be his mother in real life.¡± Tory pushed a te of meat to the front of Ben. Ben picked a small piece of it, and ate it up, then looked at Kylie with his pair of big cute bright eyes. Kylie was worried that Ethan walked too far away, so she excused herself in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I gotta go now.¡± After that, she ran outside. At the corner of the passage, Ethan was waiting for the elevator along with a bunch of people around him. Someone heard her footsteps and reported it to Ethan. He didn¡¯t turn around at all but directly walked into the elevator once it arrived. ¡°Hey, Ethan!¡± Kylie called him behind. Those senior managers stepped into the elevator one by one. When the door of the elevator was about to fully close, Kylie dashed over, and it opened again.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ethan strode out and said to his back. ¡°You can go downstairs before me.¡± The door closed, and the elevator moved down. Kylie pulled Ethan¡¯s hand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you admit that I¡¯m your wife?¡± Ethan didn¡¯t draw his hand back, but said in a cold tone, ¡°Because you became the mother of another man¡¯s son right in front of my eyes.¡± ¡°Ben is just a kid,¡± Kylie argued. ¡°Sure.¡± Ethan nodded. ¡°Probably, you just like to be the mother of another man¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Ethan, I understand if you¡¯re jealous of Stephen, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much if you¡¯re jealous of Ben?¡± Kylie thought she had done nothing wrong today. ¡°You think I¡¯m just being jealous?¡± Ethan cocked his eyebrow. Kylie looked at the man standing in front of her. She somehow felt he looked so strange. It was so painful that Ethan kept a distance away from her on purpose now. ¡°Ethan, can we talk?¡± Kylie softened her voice. ¡°I need to work now, and we can talk when we¡¯re home.¡± Ethan drew his hand back and put it into his pants pocket. He moved his eyes away from Kylie¡¯s face to the door of the elevator. Kylie couldn¡¯t see that he clenched his hand into a tight fist. Tory appeared out of the blue, and he approached Kylie for a reason. Tory must want to achieve more than just join the market in Seattle. The elevator waste, and Ethan hated being in the stalemate against Kylie. He was afraid he would lose control of himself and couldn¡¯t help but press Kylie to his chest. He wanted to tell her to stay away from Tory and stop shooting, but he also knew it was impossible. At short notice, Ethan turned and strode into a fire exit. Seeing his cold back leaving in her sight, Kylie felt like crying. When she justposed herself, her phone rang. ¡°Kylie, the test result is out. Everything is normal,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Kylie whimpered. ¡°Are you crying?¡± Stephen frowned. Kylie covered her mouth not to make a sound, butrge drops of tears kept falling down from her cheeks. Ethan, who had cherished her more than anyone else before now, treated her so coldly. He even had refused to admit that she was his wife in a public ce. ¡°Kylie, you¡¯re pregnant now, and your emotional condition is also important,¡± Stephen said in a very gentle tone. ¡°If the shooting is really tiring, I suggest you have a few days off.¡± Kylie raised her head to stop tears from falling. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I-I¡¯m just too devoted to my role in the show.¡± Kylie did her best to make herself sound rxed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I thought you and Ethan¡­¡± Stephen said, but Kylie interrupted him. ¡°Nonsense! You know how much he has spoiled me.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Stephenughed a little. ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid I need to hang up now. The director is calling me,¡± Kylie said and wiped her eyes. When their call ended, Stephen heard a clear ding-dong sound. The elevator arrived. A touch of creepy coldness shed by his eyes. He turned around, and the housekeeper reported. ¡°Lord Stephen, Dinah is back.¡± Chapter 479: Hatred Lasted Longer Than Love Dinah sat on the sofa and caught its armrest, feeling a little nervous. Once the door of the study opened, she stood up. ¡°Stephen¡­¡± Dinah knew Stephen might be tortured by the drug, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would have such a big change. ¡°You¡­¡± Stephen walked up to her with a sneer on his lips. ¡°This is all thanks to you.¡± Dinah took a long breath and moved backward. The back of her knee hit the sofa, and she sank down. She raised her head, looking at Stephen with her lips trembling. ¡°I-I¡¯m so-sorry.¡± Stephen grabbed her wrist and pulled her up from the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Dinah was forced to follow him behind, walking outside. ¡°The Marriage License Bureau,¡± Stephen said with an expressionless face. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to be divorced!¡± Dinah threw Stephen¡¯s hands-off, then hid to the back of the sofa. ¡°No, please don¡¯t divorce me.¡± Stephen coldly stared at Dinah. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m going to give birth to your baby!¡± Dinah raised her voice all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯ve already made a deal with your mother, and I must give birth to a baby from you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Stephen shook his head. Seeing Stephening to catch her, Dinah moved to the other side of the sofa. ¡°It will! My period didn¡¯te this month. I-I probably is pregnant now!¡± Hearing that, Stephen was in rage within a second. It seemed to be a terrible humiliation in his eyes that Dinah was carrying his baby. However, he calmed himself down the next second. Even his voice became much gentle. ¡°Dinah,e here. I¡¯m a doctor, and let me do a check of your body.¡± ¡°No!¡± Dinah shook her head with great force. ¡°I must tell Agnes this news. She¡¯ll protect this baby.¡± After that, Dinah ran out of this house when Stephen wasn¡¯t prepared. Agnes, who was under the control of Stephen¡¯s new medicine, got an order that she must keep Dinah staying with her until Stephen came to solve the problem in person. Nevertheless, Dinah didn¡¯t show up at all. Kylie went back to the Finch family¡¯s house herself and enjoyed the sunshine in the garden with Pupu in her arms. When the sun went down, Elliot called her and told her Ethan wouldn¡¯te home tonight because he was busy dealing with his work. Kylie understood Ethan was avoiding her. In a hidden rental house, Dinah told Ethan and Vincent the drug detoxification of Matthew. ¡°If we fail to develop serum, it¡¯s impossible to help him get rid of it.¡± This was her final conclusion. ¡°How did Stephen manage to do that?¡± Ethan asked in a deep voice. Dinah lowered her head and remained silent for a long while before she opened her mouth again. ¡°He¡¯s a doctor. He knew how to formte different kinds of medicine as he did for us. We retain our human form because of him, remember that. Ah, I forgot, you¡¯re different among us because you possessed the highest power in our packs. Lord Ethan find ways to solve this problem, I think you need to talk to Stephen,¡± Vincent, who is currently listening to their conversation, was confused. ¡°When did Stephen take a magical pill? Did he test the drug with his own body?¡± Dinah red at him, then turned to look at Ethan. ¡± Lord Ethan, I just got a piece of information. The dock at Seattle will ship goods out tomorrow at 10 pm.¡± Ethan nodded. ¡°Have you reported it to our leaders this time?¡± ¡°Yeah, and they¡¯re very happy that you¡¯ll join us this time,¡± Dinah said with a smile. ¡°Oh, how¡¯s Kylie now? Does she feel better?¡± Ethan, instead, evaded her question. ¡°Keep this action a secret from her.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Dinah replied. She shrugged to Vincent with her face full of envy. Both Kylie and her were women, but Kylie¡¯s husband did everything to protect her, while her husband couldn¡¯t wait to divorce her. ¡°Did you leave to see Stephen?¡± Ethan asked all of a sudden. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Dinah denied it at once. Ethan observed Dinah¡¯s face but didn¡¯t say another word. He knew she lied. On a quiette night. The door of Kylie¡¯s bedroom was lightly pushed open. Moonlight cast Ethan¡¯s long slim shadow on the floor. He did his best to make no sound walking to the bed, then knelt down before it. The girl¡¯s face looked a little pale in the moonlight, and her thick eyshes trembled in anxiety. When his fingers were about to touch her face, he heard a whimper. ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Ethan stiffened a little. After making sure that she was just talking in her sleep, he gently moved her hair on her cheek to the back of her ear. His eyes were full of love looking at his beloved woman, wife, and the mother of his babies. The blessing for them will carry his blood. The action would begin tomorrow, and he must protect Kylie from any danger. He still had a secret that he hadn¡¯t told her. Although Kylie had told him that she and their babies were supportive, they were also obstacles in his way. If his enemies found out he cared much about this woman, Kylie would be in a very dangerous situation. Besides, what he was going to do tomorrow was super risky. It was the most significant battle between his packs and those humans who did illegal business. His ns tried to live like a normal human in this human world. They carried tasks to help eliminate traffickers. If he couldn¡¯te back to her side, he would rather want Kylie to hate him than miss him during her rest life. Hatredsted longer than love. Kylie dreamed Ethan was hugging her and rubbed his jaw with stubble on her face, which was a little painful and itchy. ¡°Stop it.¡± She smiled and moved away, but Ethan approached near. All of a sudden, she felt the coldness on her lips.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ethan kissed her. Kylie was so familiar with his taste, and she missed it so much that she couldn¡¯t help but kiss him back. Ethan used his invisible power as he noticed Kylie was about to awake. She got sexually excited and tried to hug Ethan¡¯s neck with her arms, but she only caught air. Kylie opened her eyes, seeing moonlight all over her empty bed. Loneliness ate her up in an instant. She thought Ethan was back, but it turned out to be just a dream. Ethan quickly vanished in a split second to avoid seeing his wife¡¯s loneliness. She was too sad to notice the door was opened a small gap. Outside their bedroom, Ethan stood upright, staring at the girl who covered her head in her knees, crying on the bed. Although he could hear her whimpering his name, he couldn¡¯t show up, and his heart ached. He squinted, then strode away. The next day, Kylie had a headache, so she asked for another day off. Fannie came to take care of her, and read the news on her phone. ¡°Look, after Vivian gave her role to Elizabeth, her new film is forbidden to be shown in theaters.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Kylie nced at Fannie¡¯s phone. Her eyes were still swollen. ¡°I heard it contains too many sexual acts and images,¡± Fannie sighed. ¡°She ruins her career herself.¡± ¡°Are you sympathetic to Vivian?¡± Kylie asked, with her eyes closed. ¡°Nope, I have sympathy for Faith,¡± Fannie said. ¡°Vivian already ended their contract, and Faith is jobless now.¡± ¡°Tell Lucas to send her some money, but don¡¯t tell her it¡¯s my idea,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Why do you still want to help her? She probably hates you most right now,¡± Fannie said. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Kylie replied. Fannie went to give Lucas a call, as Kylie said, then went back. ¡°Ethan is in the house right now. Why didn¡¯t hee to see you?¡± Chapter 480: I Love To Hear You Call Me Star ¡°Is he back?¡± Kylie abruptly opened her eyes. ¡°What do you mean? He¡¯s always here,¡± Fannie said. ¡°I saw him discussing something serious with several men when I came here, so I didn¡¯t bother him.¡± ¡°I went to call Lucas just then, and he was standing alone in the garden. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Kyliey down again and smoothed Pupu¡¯s fur. ¡°Oh?¡± Fannie observed Kylie¡¯s face, then pointed at her eyes, asking, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you cried because of Ethan.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Kylie moved her eyes away. All of a sudden, she thought of something. ¡°Fannie, why don¡¯t you go out with me?¡± ¡°Now? Will Ethan agree?¡± Fannie asked. Kylie thought to herself that Ethan didn¡¯t care about her now, but she still replied, ¡°He will. It¡¯s something about him.¡± Half an hourter, Fannie stopped the car at the dock of Seattle. Stephen, who was waiting for them, waved his hand. ¡°Stay here, and I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Kylie said to Fannie, then lifted her cors up, walking towards Stephen in the ocean wind. ¡°Isn¡¯t it cold?¡± Stephen took off the scarf around his neck and put it on Kylie¡¯s. ¡°Why do you pick such a ce?¡± Kylie covered her lower face with the scarf, and only her swollen eyes were bare in the air now. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to meet at a ce where Ethan can¡¯t think of?¡± Stephen smiled. Kylie pointed at a nearby pile of containers and said, ¡°The wind isn¡¯t blowing there. Let¡¯s go and talk along the way.¡± Stephen nced at the direction. ¡°Sure.¡± After they walked ahead for a short distance, Kylie asked Stephen, ¡°You found out Ethan is Adolph¡¯s son a long time ago, right?¡± Stephen pulled his lips. ¡°Does Ethan send you here to ask me that question?¡± ¡°Nope, but Ie here for him.¡± Kylie walked at a slow pace, and the ocean wind blew her hair to her face. ¡°I just want to remind you that you two are biological brothers.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°We aren¡¯t anymore because of you.¡± Stephen looked at the waves. ¡°Do you think Dinah can rece you? Let me be honest with you, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Stephen¡­¡± Kylie felt a little sad. ¡°Please, I love to hear you call me Star.¡± Stephen almost begged. Kylie sighed, ¡°Star, please tell me Adolph¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°You called me Star also for Ethan.¡± Stephen smiled and mocked himself. Afterward, he told Kylie the story. Ever since he got to know Agnes was the cause of his mother¡¯s death, he had made up his mind to take revenge. The first thing he needed to do was to know the couple and Agnes¡¯s body condition so that he could find the easiest way to kill them. Hearing that, Kylie was scared. Stephen looked gentle and kind to others, but he was ruthless in the heart. He had nned for nearly ten years for his revenge. Stephen found out the fact that Ethan was Adolph¡¯s biological son by ident. He couldn¡¯t believe it at the beginning, but the result of DNA paternity testing wouldn¡¯t lie. Stephen¡¯s voice was calm and gentle all the time, and he didn¡¯t sound jealous or angry at all. ¡°I know Adolph¡¯s properties will be Ethan¡¯s sooner orter, so I refused to take over hispany.¡± Stephen guided Kylie to the back of those containers, and the wind did stop blowing. ¡°It was because of you that I wanted to try it. If I¡¯m as sessful as Ethan, will you choose me?¡± Although Fannie was sitting in the car, she fixed her eyes on Kylie and Stephen, in case any idents happened. Seeing them walking to a ce out of her sight, Fannie got anxious, then called Ethan. Kylie touched the bracelet on her wrist, then looked at Stephen. ¡°So, you stopped Dinah from telling the truthst time at Coco Resort?¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°I believe you haven¡¯t told Ethan the truth yet, because he won¡¯t forgive Adolph once he finds out what Adolph has done to his mother.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Kylie took off the scarf. ¡°Should I keep it a secret forever or tell him the truth now?¡± ¡°Do you think you can keep it a secret from him?¡± Stephen smiled. Ethan would never forgive those who had hurt him. Most importantly, if he was going to clear her mother¡¯s name, he had to face Adolph. Kylie nodded. She had the same idea. ¡°How did you get here? Why don¡¯t you leave with us?¡± She gave the scarf back to Stephen. Stephen raised his hand and nced at the time. ¡°I need to wait for a friend. You can leave before me.¡± He took the scarf but put it back on Kylie¡¯s neck. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid Ethan will be mad at it, throw it away when you leave this dock.¡± The more considerate Stephen was, the more guilty Kylie felt. ¡°Star, Dinah, really¡­¡± Before she could finish, Stephen stopped her. ¡°Go back home now.¡± Kylie turned around and walked faster and faster with her mouth covered in his scarf. Stephen¡¯s gaze followed her. He fell in love with Kylie a long time ago when Ethan told him to guard her for a while while he was away. That was ten years ago, and he even created Star to help Kylie¡¯s needs during her downfall while Ethan was battling against those who ughtered his n. In the end, she ran away. She couldn¡¯t respond to Stephen¡¯s love towards her, but she couldn¡¯t pretend that she knew nothing about it either. Fannie walked around the car in anxiety. Seeing Kylie running over, she stepped ahead to wee her at once. ¡°What happened? Did Stephen annoy you?¡± Kylie shook her head and got in the car with Fannie. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Do you get what you want?¡± Fannie asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Kylie replied. She took off the scarf and put it away in her bag. When she fastened the safety belt well, she found out the car was still stopped at the dock. ¡°Why don¡¯t you start the car?¡± she asked Fannie with surprise. ¡°Ethan will be here in any second,¡± Fannie said. ¡°What?¡± Kylie was shocked. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go back now. The wind is too strong here. I¡¯ll give him a callter.¡± Fannie turned her car and drove by a ck Buick. Stephen put his mask on, then walked out from the back of those containers. The second he saw Tory getting off the Buick, he strode over. ¡°Mr. Romeo, I do admire your courage ofing here alone,¡± Stephen said with a smile. It was an unspoken agreement, and they didn¡¯t shake hands with each other, but just stared straight at one another¡¯s eyes. Tory pointed at Stephen¡¯s face with a cigarette in his fingers. ¡°I think I¡¯m sincere enoughing here alone, but Mr. Brown¡­¡± Stephen nodded, then slowly took off the mask. A strange white man¡¯s face showed, which was totally different from Stephen¡¯s. ¡°Nice to cooperate with you.¡± Chapter 481: Mr. Brown鈥檚 Codename Is Clown Tory dumped the cigarette butt and put it out with a heavy step before he shook hands with Stephen. ¡°Can I see the goods?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Stephen took out a small delicate bottle from the pocket of his windbreaker. ¡°Well, no wonder why Mr. Brown¡¯s codename is Clown. You¡¯re very funny.¡± Tory smiled all of a sudden. ¡°I pay so much money, not for Viagra.¡± ¡°It is as effective as Viagra, but it¡¯s ten times more addictive than ice,¡± Stephen said with pride and threw the bottle to Tory. He stopped for a second, then added, ¡°I heard Italy has low moral standards for sex. Gays could be your target consumers.¡± ¡°I need to check it.¡± Tory held the small bottle and looked serious. ¡°There are two pills inside. They¡¯re free, but¡­¡± Before Stephen could finish his sentence, they heard the loud engine sound of a car. Both of them turned their heads at the same time. An armored ORV appeared on the beach and moved fast towards them. ¡°Mr. Romeo, don¡¯t try it yourself. The antidote is still under research and development.¡± Stephen finished his sentences as fast as he could. When Ethan received the call from Fannie, he was somewhere near the dock. He sped up,ing here but didn¡¯t find Kylie and Fannie. Instead, he caught Tory talking with a man. The position was exactly where Dinah had fought against Clown, so Ethan realized the two men must be trading drugs.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. However, there were only two of them without any arms. It didn¡¯t seem to be a drug deal. Ethan didn¡¯t get out of his car but observed them from the car window. Tory waved his hand at Ethan, but said to Stephen, ¡°I know him, and I can leave here safely. How about you?¡± A touch of strong disdain shed by Stephen¡¯s eyes. ¡°May I have a ride, Mr. Romeo?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Tory pointed at his car with his head to tell Stephen to get in it. Ethan still sat in his car, watching the man getting in Tory¡¯s ck Buick and leaving in his sight. ¡°Dinah, is Clown 5 feet 9 inches tall with a humpback, and weighs around 176 lbs?¡± Once his call was answered, Ethan said the characteristics of the person he had just seen. Dinah thought for a while, then replied. ¡°The clown I saw is around 5 feet 9 inches tall, but he doesn¡¯t have a humpback, nor fat.¡± Ethan squinted. The person he has just seen must be Clown, but good at disguising. When Fannie told him Kylie met Stephen at the dock to discuss something about him, he knew they must be talking about Adolph. If strangers were meeting each other at the dock, it was abnormal that Clown met Tory here. Ethan turned his car and chased the ck Buick up. Tory gave a nce at the rear-view mirror, then smiled. ¡°It seems Mr. Brown has some trouble.¡± Stephen stayed calm and wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He pointed at a big truck stopped by the dock. ¡°Open the sunroof when you drive by it.¡± Hearing that, Tory frowned a little. Given Clown¡¯s build, he couldn¡¯t reach out a leg, let alone escape from the sunroof. Drug dealers could be killed at any second, so every one of them was skilled at escaping. Thinking of that, Tory sped up and opened the sunroof. The big truck was 13 meters long, and his car could pass by it within just several seconds at a fast speed. He was looking forward to seeing how Clown managed to escape from his car. The moment Buick moved near to the head of the truck, Tory saw the fat Mr. Brown be a punctured balloon and moved through the sunroof like lightning. A few secondster, Buick passed by the truck, and there was only Tory alone in it now. Tory mmed on the brakes at the next crossroads, then rolled down the car window looking at the Knight XV. ¡°Mr. Parker, do you want to talk about our cooperation with me? You¡¯ve been chasing me along the way for a while,¡± Tory said with a smile. Ethan, instead, looked cold. ¡°Kind advice, Mr. Romeo. You better stay away from some business, which won¡¯t do you any good.¡± ¡°Thanks, I will,¡± Tory said, then drove ahead. Ethan was very sure that Clown already disappeared. He only knew one person who could safely escape within such a short time. When Kylie went back to the Finch family¡¯s house, she gave the scarf to Lucy. ¡°Lucy, please help me clean it. I need to give it back to its owner.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lucy took it, then asked with hesitation, ¡°Mrs. Parker, are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Nope, why?¡± Kylie smiled, pretending to be rxed. Lucy shook her head. ¡°Only Mrs. Parker can affect Mr. Parker¡¯s mood.¡± She licked her lips. ¡°When I got uptest night to use the washroom. I saw Mr. Parker standing outside of your bedroom. He looked lonely.¡± Kylie was struck dumb. ¡°Mrs. Parker, Mr. Parker, is much happier than before ever since you married him. No matter what he does, he does it for you. Please don¡¯t me him,¡± Lucy added, holding Kylie¡¯s hand. Kylie hugged Lucy with her jawid on Lucy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if he dumps me, I won¡¯t leave him.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll never happen!¡± Lucy said at once. Kylie let Lucy go. She knew Ethan would question her about her meeting with Stephen once he was back, so she thought of an idea. ¡°Lucy, please don¡¯t prepare dinner for me. I¡¯ll visit his mother and dine with her.¡± ¡°Will Mr. Parker go with you?¡± Lucy asked. ¡°If hees back here, tell him I¡¯ll stay there for a night,¡± Kylie said, then walked to her car. She hadn¡¯t driven it again after she was pregnant, but it was still in good condition. The housekeeper quickly followed her up. ¡°Mrs. Parker, do you want to drive it?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Kylie looked at him. ¡°Um, the key is in Mr. Parker¡¯s hand,¡± the housekeeper replied, lowering his head. Kylie was surprised. ¡°Why did he take the car key away?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s Mr. Parker who¡¯s maintaining it, and he just cleaned it this morning,¡± the housekeeper said. Knowing it, Kylie didn¡¯t know what to say. Ethan must be doing something he didn¡¯t want her to know, so he kept a distance away from her on purpose. However, he stood at the door, looking at her every night. Probably he had secretly kissed her when she was in sleep! Thinking of that, Kylie realized it wasn¡¯t a dream, but Ethan had really been in the bedroom! She was cheered up in an instant, and it was super easy for her to figure out what Ethan was busy dealing with now. Therefore, she pretended to be annoyed, and said, ¡°There must be more than one car in this house. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Chapter 482: It Is Him The housekeeper didn¡¯t dare argue against her and took out another car key at once. ¡°Mrs. Parker, where are you going? May I drive you there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the Parker family¡¯s house,¡± Kylie said.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. *** After dinner, Kylie invited old Mrs. Parker to her room, then told old Mrs. Parker how Ethan had met Agnes. ¡°We tried to stop him from meeting Adolph, but didn¡¯t expect he would see Agnes.¡± Kylie leaned on the back of the sofa. ¡°W-What does she look like now?¡± Old Mrs. Parker was anxious. ¡°She looks different from the photo,¡± Kylie said. ¡°She was wearing a wig, and closely resembles you when you were young.¡± Old Mrs. Parker smiled. ¡°She¡¯s always the love of our family members, while I¡¯m always quiet.¡± Kylie held Mrs. Parker¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mother, I think you¡¯re just too kind sometimes. Since Ethan already found out what has happened before, he must be determined to pay them back.¡± ¡°They¡¯re father and son, after all.¡± Old Mrs. Parker shook her head with worry. ¡°It¡¯s uneptable if the son beats the father.¡± ¡°He should be punished anyway,¡± Kylie said. Old Mrs. Parker had a habit of sleeping early. When it was almost 9 pm, she asked Kylie, ¡°Will you go back tonight?¡± ¡°Nope, I¡¯ll stay here for a night, and we can have a walk tomorrow morning.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t want to be a burden on Ethan. If she stayed in the Parker family¡¯s house, Ethan could focus on his task. Old Mrs. Parker nodded, then went back to her room. At this moment, Ethan was leading his teammates, waiting at the No. 1 dock of Seattle. Dinah gave the high-power binocrs to him and said in a low voice, ¡°Everything is normal.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ethan squinted. Dinah nced at Vincent. She didn¡¯t find anything abnormal. Vincent had followed Ethan for a much longer time than her, so he soon realized the problem. The drug deal would begin in two hours, but the dock was too quiet to be normal. Some people should show up to guard this ce, at least. It was very cold tonight, and everyone was shaking in the wet ocean wind. Dinah kept warming her hands by breathing into them, but the warmth soon went away because of the metal equipment she was holding. Vincent lightly knocked on her shoulder, and she turned to look at him. It was close to the time of the drug deal now, so they better not make any sounds. Vincent asked Dinah in Morse code, ¡°Are you sure your information is right?¡± ¡°It should be. We¡¯ve nned for today¡¯s action so long,¡± Dinah also replied in code. When it was finally 9:30 pm, a line of cars moved over at a slow pace in their sight. ¡°They¡¯reing!¡± Dinah pulled the bolt with excitement. ¡°Be patient.¡± Ethan pressed Dinah¡¯s gun down. The line of cars stopped not far away from the ce where Ethan and his teammates hid themselves. One person made a whistle, and the dark surrounding area lighted up all of a sudden. Dazzling light was cast on a container, and a fat man with a clown mask stood by the door. He moved his hand, and two men carrying a leather box walked out from his back. Three of them stepped towards the line of cars in everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Ethan, let¡¯s take action now.¡± Dinah couldn¡¯t wait for a second longer. ¡°Stay still. They¡¯re not dealing yet,¡± Vincent said. Ethan¡¯s sight moved from the container to the clown, who was different from the one he had seen this afternoon. ¡°Is he the clown you sawst time?¡± Ethan asked in a quiet voice. Dinah stared at the fat clown for a while, then nodded. ¡°No.¡± ¡°No? Why did you nod your head?¡± A member of their team said, but Dinah knocked on his head to shut his mouth. ¡°Did you bring what we want here?¡± The clown opened his mouth all of a sudden. ¡°It is him! It is his voice!¡± Dinah got excited and grabbed Ethan¡¯s arm. She would never forget his creepy voice. Ethan, instead, gave Dinah a nce. Dinah didn¡¯t understand it at the beginning, then moved her hand away at once. She was too excited to remember that Ethan was a neat freak. Except for Kylie, he wouldn¡¯t allow any women to touch him. Why Clown disguise his appearance, but not his voice? Ethan was confused. ¡°We need to check the goods first?¡± a man of the other group said. The clown moved his hand again, and one of the two men behind him walked ahead. The leather box was opened facing them, and lines of small bottles showed inside. The man of the other group looked greedy, seeing those small bottles, but the leather box was closed with a clear sound the next second. The man swallowed hard, then made an order. ¡°Lift them out.¡± Hearing that, Dinah was surprised. Why do they need to lift money out? How much money do they bring with them? Because of the bright light, everything was very clear. The buyer party unloaded three big boxes from their cars, but they only ced one at the front of the clown, then opened it with a steel stick. Seeing what was inside, Dinah took a long breath in. It turned out to be a box of brand new M249. Although it wasn¡¯t a powerful weapon, it was shocking enough to see so many of it. She turned to look at Ethan, but Ethan just frowned in silence. Dinah didn¡¯t say anything now. It was one thing to trade drugs, and it was totally another thing to exchange weapons with drugs. Given their arms today, it was impossible for them to win. However, if they didn¡¯t take action today, it was hard to catch Clown again. Vincent was also very nervous and held his breath. After a while, the fat clown and the buyer party began to trade. When they were about to exchange the goods, a group of people showed up out of the blue and fired at them. ¡°Act now!¡± Ethan made a sudden order. They meant to attack them when it was a mess. Ethan and his teammates took action right after the group of strange men started to fire. The fat clown and his people hadn¡¯t got the M249 light machine guns yet, and soon were injured or killed. Ethan told Vincent and Dinah to follow the group of strange men behind, then disrupted their tactics. It worked very well. Two groups of people with guns were all in disorder now, and they were all killed. When Ethan and his teammates cleaned the scene, he stood by the dead fat clown¡¯s body. ¡°Ethan, let me remove his mask!¡± Dinah said. In fact, she did it for herself. She hoped the dead clown wasn¡¯t Stephen¡¯s housekeeper. If he was, she would cover this truth. She didn¡¯t want Stephen to be involved in this. The mask was removed, and a strange face showed. Dinah was relieved, then took a long breath out. Nevertheless, she pulled out a long thin string from the clown¡¯s neck the next second. ¡°Ethan, what is this?¡± Chapter 483: They Were All Hypnotized Ethan approached near, then pulled the string out. It ended with a loudspeaker. ¡°Great acting!¡± Ethan sneered at the loudspeaker. Dinah was surprised and exchanged a look with Vincent. When she was about to say something, creepyughter sounded from the loudspeaker. ¡°This is a gift for you. I hope¡­¡± All of a sudden, Ethan shouted, ¡°Lie down!¡± Everyone was confused but followed his order. A secondter, three boxes ced on the ground exploded at the same time. The huge sting force blew sand up everywhere in the air with burning mes. Dinah shook the sand off her body, jumping up from the ground. ¡°F*ck!¡± After that, she dashed to the leather box lying by the dead clown. The leather box was already torn into pieces after the explosion. She lifted it up, and many medicine bottles rolled out. They were all cold tablets of the same brand! ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s a trap!¡± Dinah shouted. Vincent got back to his feet from the ground and checked his teammates to see whether they were seriously injured. Luckily, only two of them were cut by wood pieces, and others were all safe. ¡°Ethan, what should we do now?¡± Vincent asked. Ethan looked to therge container at a slow pace. The fat clown walked out from it, and there must be clues left inside. ¡°Ethan, it¡¯s very dangerous!¡± Dinah ran to stop him. ¡°Let me walk inside first. You can wait outside.¡± Ethan, however, coldly said, ¡°Bring otherrades back now. Vincent, follow me in.¡± ¡°Ethan, are you suspicious of me?¡± Dinah frowned. Vincent pulled her arm and winked at her. ¡°Do whatever Ethan told you to do. Listen to orders!¡± No matter how unwilling Dinah was, she had to leave with other teammates. Vincent followed Ethan walking to the gate, then kicked it open. Both of them quickly moved to the sides of the gate to protect themselves from danger. They didn¡¯t slowly step out until they heard no sound from the inside. ¡°Ethan, do you have something to talk to me about after you told Dinah to leave?¡± Vincent asked in a low voice. Ethan replied in a deep voice, ¡°She¡¯s a sensitive woman.¡± ¡°Are you¡­¡± Vincent wanted to say something but closed his mouth at once. He understood Ethan held suspicions of Stephen now. It waspletely dark in the container, but they smelt strong acrid blood. Vincent opened the bright light on his wrist. The second the floor was lit up, he was struck dumb. Countless people were lying on the ground one on another in all kinds of positions. Each of them was killed by one shoot. Blood was flowing everywhere, and there was no ce for them to put down their feet. What scared Vincent more was that all the dead bodies were wearing the same clown masks. ¡°Ethan, this¡­¡± Vincent was out of words to describe the picture. Ethan looked colder now. ¡°They were willing to be shot dead.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Vincent checked the dead bodies one after another. He didn¡¯t see any traces of struggling at all. There were at least over a hundred people here. If any of them struggled, others would escape around. Nevertheless, they seemed to be killed in peace. It wasn¡¯t death, but more like a holy ceremony. ¡°They were all hypnotized.¡± Ethan opened his mouth again. ¡°Hypnotized? But who did all of this? Is he a strong immortal than us?¡± Vincent rounded his eyes in shock. Ethan didn¡¯t bother to answer him and turned around and left therge container. He called someone along the way. ¡°Where are you right now?¡± ¡°Enjoying my coffee,¡± Stephen said with a smile. ¡°Can I join you?¡± Ethan sped up and jumped into a car with Vincent.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. In a caf¨¦. Stephen was enjoying a cup of coffee in a private room. Ethan walked inside without knocking on the door and sat right across him. Stephen smiled and poured a cup of coffee for Ethan. ¡°Kylie already met me this afternoon, and I told her everything I know.¡± Ethan moved the cup of coffee away. ¡°You¡¯re Clown.¡± His voice was deep and low but wore a dangerous tone. Stephen lifted his cup, then had a sip. He closed his eyes for a long while. When he opened them again, he didn¡¯t look gentle and kind anymore, but evil. ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Ethan pulled his lips. ¡°I will catch you with my hands.¡± Ethan squinted at Stephen. Stephen gave a little shrug with his hands outstretched. ¡°Ethan, Mr. Romeo alone is a big trouble for you now. Are you able to spare any effort to deal with Clown? And what about your dark secret? Are you brave enough to spit it out to Kylie?¡± Ethan straightened up his body and sneered at him, ¡°I won¡¯t allow him to leave here with your goods. Regarding the dark secret that hidden from my wife will soon be exposed, I will do it myself,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you could convince her to love you again and stay by your side!¡± Stephen said and smiled at Ethan sarcastically. Ethan growled and quickly used his power and raised Stephen into the wall. He gripped his neck hard and said, ¡°You forget how powerful I am. I can change her mind anytime and make her fall for me by erasing her memory,¡± Holding his breath and struggling to fight back, Stephen yelled, ¡°If you¡¯re powerful enough, then why am I still creating special medicine for your entire race? Ethan, you forgot that I am your Doctor, and your fake reputation as a human will be exposed if I get killed. Bear that in your mind!¡± Ethan seemed to hit back directly into his head. He threw Stephen at the corner and screamed. ¡°I will kill you one day!¡± Coughing hard, Stephen waved his hand ¡°Send my distinguished guest out.¡± Several ck tall, strong bodyguards walked out from the wall at short notice. ¡°Please.¡± They stared at Ethan. Stephen challenged Ethan face to face now. Ethan stood up and left. Once he was gone, Stephen sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t youe and have a seat inside.¡± Someone pushed the door open, and Dinah walked in. She looked at Stephen, but couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°Do you know I¡¯m always praying that you have nothing to do with it?¡± Stephen stretched his neck to rx it. ¡°It still has nothing to do with me until now.¡± ¡°Stephen, you are Clown!¡± Dinah yelled in anger and sorrow. ¡°The clown I¡¯ve met for the first time is exactly you!¡± ¡°You disguise your appearance and build. You made me believe Clown is your housekeeper. Why? Why? Why did you do that?¡± Stephen stood up from the sofa with his hands in his pants pockets. ¡°You must know what I want since you¡¯re so smart.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Tears welled up in Dinah¡¯s bloodshot eyes. ¡°Kylie is Ethan¡¯s wife, and she won¡¯t be with you! You are crazy!¡± ¡°Yeah, I am crazy, but¡­¡± Stephen abruptly pinched Dinah¡¯s neck, ¡°who made me crazy?¡± ¡°It was a pure ident. I didn¡¯t mean to make you take the pill!¡± Dinah struggled to get rid of his hand. The harder she struggled, the more satisfied Stephen was. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it was an ident or not. I want Kylie Finch!¡± Dinah was out of breath now. She did her best and uttered several words one by one, ¡°I-I did t-the check. I-I¡¯m p-p-pregnant n-now.¡± Stephen squinted and threw Dinah to the sofa. Chapter 484: Transfer The Shares ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to my face? I don¡¯t want you to have my child because you¡¯re a monster,¡± His face was right in front of Dinah¡¯s eyes now. Dinah should feel happy that she was so close to him, but she was only frightened after hearing his insult. ¡°I-I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s true!¡± She wore a sad face and added, ¡°Yeah, you hated me so much because I am not a human and I am not Kylie at all,¡± ¡°I need to check it myself.¡± Stephen grabbed Dinah¡¯s clothing and dragged her up. Dinah strongly believed no one was capable of hurting his own children. She can¡¯t also use her own immortal strength to fight against him because she had consumed the medicine Stephen especially made for their n to retain their human form. If Stephen knew she was pregnant, he would keep this baby no matter how he hated her. As long as he could be gentle for a moment, it was possible for her to stay by his side. *** In Garbo Pce. Dinah used another early pregnancy test strip before Stephen. ¡°When was yourst period?¡± Stephen looked at the two lines on the strip. Dinah thought for a while, then said, ¡°The 10thst month.¡± Stephen snorted, ¡°The 10th? You¡¯ve been pregnant for 43 days.¡± ¡°Stephen, no matter how much you hate me, this is your baby, after all.¡± Dinah felt like crying. ¡°Please, if you don¡¯t want to see me anymore, I can leave once this baby is out.¡± ¡°Give me three months. I¡¯ll have a B-scan when the baby is three months old. If it isn¡¯t a boy, you¡¯ll need to have an abortion.¡± ¡°There is no need to wait for three months.¡± Stephen¡¯s voice was very gentle. Dinah was a little excited. She licked her lips and held Stephen¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°Right, you¡¯re a doctor, and you know when to do the test.¡± Stephen pulled his lips, then turned to walk towards hisb. Dinah followed him up. She tried a few times, then summoned up her courage to hold Stephen¡¯s arm. Stephen gave her a nce but didn¡¯t move her hand away. Dinah was cheered up. She knew Stephen wouldn¡¯t be so unkind because he was going to be a father. The door of theb was closed, and Stephen pulled Dinah¡¯s hand, walking to a cab. He turned his big palm and ced something on Dinah¡¯s hand.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Dinah was struck dumb for a second. ¡°What is this?¡± She looked at the small white pill. ¡°An abortion pill.¡± Stephen¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°No!¡± Dinah wanted to throw it, but Stephen caught her wrist tight. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Why?¡± Stephen pressed Dinah against the cab and said in an evil voice, ¡°Swallow it, now.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Dinah shouted and burst into tears. ¡°Stephen, it¡¯s your baby! I¡¯m carrying your baby!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t admit it!¡± Stephen forced Dinah to take the pill. Dinah struggled, but couldn¡¯t help swallowing it down when Stephen pinched her throat. Stephen, however, didn¡¯t let her go after she took the pill, but dragged her walking back to the living room. Agnes showed up at short notice, staring at Dinah, who was crying with a cold face. ¡°Mrs. Cecil, please, help me. I¡¯m carrying Stephen¡¯s baby now. Help!¡± Dinah got rid of Stephen¡¯s hand and ran to Agnes. Agnesforted Dinah. ¡°Sure, let me help you.¡± Dinah hid herself behind Agnes¡¯s back at once. She dipped her finger into her throat, trying to get the pill out. Nevertheless, no matter how she dug, she only felt disgusted and failed to spit anything out. Stephen seemed rxed, sitting on the sofa. He even didn¡¯t bother to nce at Agnes. ¡°Watch on her. I need to see it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Agnes nodded. Seeing the scene, Dinah was scared and stepped away from Agnes in a hurry. ¡°Mrs. Cecil, what happened? Don¡¯t you always want a grandson? I¡¯m carrying one in my belly now!¡± Agnes slowly turned with a pair of dulled eyes. Right, when Dinah thought it was impossible for Agnes to catch her alone, someone heavily hit on her neck, and she fell unconscious on the ground. ¡°Lord Stephen, all the transfer contracts are effective from now on.¡± The housekeeper put a pile of documents in front of Stephen. Stephen turned several pages and snorted, ¡°Adolph should find me soon.¡± ¡°May sesse earlier.¡± The housekeeper smiled. **** Kylie went back to the set the next day. Ben threw himself into her arms the second she appeared. ¡°Mom, I thought you¡¯re mad at me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Kylie rubbed his soft hair. ¡°Did your father criticize you?¡± ¡°My father is very busy, and I haven¡¯t seen him for days.¡± Ben looked serious. Kylie squatted before Ben, looking at his bright eyes. ¡°Does your father treat you well?¡± ¡°Yeah, father, think I should grow up to be a real man!¡± Ben said and clenched his little hand to a small fist. Although he was just a kid, he took it very seriously. ¡°Kylie, time to put your make-up on,¡± Fannie said at this moment. ¡°We can chat a whileter.¡± Kylie stood up and walked to the make-up room with Fannie. ¡°Do you have any news?¡± Fannie nced around. Seeing there were no other people by their sides, she approached Kylie¡¯s ear. ¡°I heard Dinah is missing. Nate, Ethan, and other teammates have searched for her overnight in vain.¡± ¡°Is Dinah back?¡± Kylie was confused. ¡°She just came back after leaving to fulfill a task with Ethan, but she¡¯s nowhere to be found now,¡± Fannie sighed. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s safe?¡± ¡°Does Stephen know it?¡± Kylie frowned. ¡°Nate didn¡¯t tell me, but I think he should be aware of it. Dinah is his wife after all,¡± Fannie said. Kylie was worried, but Dinah could always safelye back no matter how dangerous the task was. She probably found out some news about Clown. Kylie decided to call Stephen after shooting. However, before she could do that, Stephen called her. ¡°Kylie, can youe to my ce for a while today?¡± Stephen asked ¡°Is there anything wrong with my test report?¡± Kylie said and changed her clothes. ¡°Nope, but the shares of Empire Hotel. I don¡¯t know why Agnes transfers her shares to me all of a sudden,¡± Stephen said on the phone. ¡°You know the shares belong to Ethan, and our rtionship is quite tense now. I don¡¯t want to cause more conflicts.¡± Kylie agreed with Stephen on that. Their rtionship was like a time bomb now, and a spark could explode it. ¡°How do you want to deal with it?¡± ¡°You cane to my ce, and I¡¯ll transfer the shares to you,¡± Stephen said. Chapter 485: Where Are You Going? In case Fannie reported it to Ethan again, Kylie decided to keep it a secret from her. ¡°Fannie, Ms. Green, and I will shop togetherter. You can go back home before me.¡± ¡°Really? Where are you going? I can drive you there.¡± Ever since what had happened at the dock, Nate emphasized that Fannie should stay by Kylie¡¯s side no matter what happened. ¡°Ms. Green has a chauffeur, and we¡¯ll be home soon after.¡± Kylie patted her shoulder. ¡°Nate wasn¡¯t homest night, right? You can go home earlier today to keep hispany.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t as important as you.¡± Fannie refused to leave. ¡°Well, the thing is Ms. Green¡­¡± Kylie quietly pointed at Kate, who talked with the director, ¡°hopes to have a private talk with me.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Fannie smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me just then? Be careful. Bye.¡± ¡°Safe driving, bye-bye.¡± Kylie waved her hand at Fannie, then walked to Kate. ¡°Ms. Green, can I talk to you in private?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are there any problems with the script?¡± Kate followed Kylie walking to a quieter ce. Kylie shook her head. ¡°The script is fine, but I think someone is stalking me these days.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kate raised her voice all of a sudden, then kept her voice down. ¡°Do you need me to call the police?¡± ¡°No, I feel like he¡¯s my fan.¡± She held Kate¡¯s hand. ¡°I told my agent to drive away before me to attract his attention. Can I sit with you when we leave here?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Kate made a hand gesture, and her assistant walked over. ¡°Bring Miss Finch in my car.¡± Actually, Fannie didn¡¯t leave the set. She was determined to follow Kylie. Since Kate wanted to keep the talk private, she could keep a distance away from them. Before long, she saw Kate¡¯s nanny van moving out of the set and followed it up without dy. Kate¡¯s car drove straight ahead to the most bustlingmercial area of Seattle, then entered an underground parking lot. Fannie wasn¡¯t a VIP member of this ce, so her car was forbidden to move inside. She could only wait at the roadside. It seemed there was no vacant parking spot, and the nanny van soon drove outside.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Great!¡± Fannie started her car and followed up again. When Fannie¡¯s car was far away, Kylie walked out of the parking lot from another side. She pushed her sunsses up a little, then walked to the other side of the road. Thew firm where she was going to meet Stephen was very near from here. ¡°Kylie, you¡¯rete.¡± Stephen guided her to a VIP lounge. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The shootingsted long.¡± Kylie put her sunsses back into her bag. ¡°What has happened?¡± Stephen pushed the document in the front of Kylie. ¡°Have a look at yourself. I just got the notification from thewyer yesterday.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t understand the specific terms, but she saw Agnes¡¯s name clearly written at the bottom of thest page. Agnes was the equities transferor. ¡°Um, these should be the property shared by the husband and wife. Can Agnes unterally transfer it?¡± Kylie asked. Stephen was struck dumb for a second. He didn¡¯t expect Kylie would know that. He nced at a staff member, and the staff member served Kylie a ss of water. ¡°Miss Finch, please.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Kylie smiled, then had a drink. She indeed was a little thirsty. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Adolph is aware of it or not, but it is legal now,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Now, I give all of them to you, and they¡¯re all returned to Ethan too.¡± Kylie nodded, then thought of Dinah all of a sudden. ¡°Dinah is back. Do you know that?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Stephen said. ¡°She went to share coffee with my adoptive mother yesterday.¡± ¡°Agnes?¡± Kylie was nervous. She was surprised to know that thest person who met Dinah was Agnes. However, Agnes alone wasn¡¯t able to abduct Dinah, unless Dinah was willing to stay herself. ¡°Well.¡± Stephen wore a wry smile. ¡°You probably haven¡¯t heard of it yet. Dinah signed an agreement with my adoptive mother. If she can be pregnant with my baby, Agnes will give her seven million dors.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kylie was confused. She was the one who had deceived Agnes into believing that Dinah was pregnant. Dinah just married into the Cecil family. Howe she signed an agreement with Agnes in order to get seven million dors? Is it a lie made up by Dinah to stay by Stephen¡¯s side? Thinking of that, Kylie smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say these all belong to Ethan? You can let Dinah be pregnant as soon as possible with his money.¡± Stephen remained silent for a while, then suddenly smiled too. ¡°It sounds like I¡¯m taking advantage of Ethan.¡± ¡°Ha-ha.¡± Kylieughed a little. All of a sudden, she felt dizzy, but she soon was fine after blinking with force. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Stephen asked at once. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Sign your name here.¡± Stephen gave Kylie a pen and pointed at a space of the document. ¡°Are these all mine once I sign my name?¡± Kylie still had doubts. ¡°Of course, yes. They¡¯ll all be yours.¡± Stephen beamed. Kylie then wrote her name down and gave the document back to Stephen to let him check again. Stephen checked it, then said to a staff member, ¡°Tell Lawyer Ward toe here.¡± Before long, a woman in a ck suit walked out and read through the document. Afterward, she told Kylie and Stephen to show her their ID information. ¡°Great, this document will be effective after 24 hours,¡± Lawyer Ward said with a smile. ¡°Thanks.¡± Stephen stood up. ¡°Stephen, I haven¡¯t seen Dinah for a long time.¡± Kylie stood up as well. ¡°Is she home?¡± Stephen shook his head. ¡°No idea, but I can call my mother.¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t hear their talk on the phone but just saw Stephen nodding a few times before he hung up. ¡°My mother told me, Dinah, already left. She should be home now.¡± Stephen smiled. ¡°Garbo Pce No. 1 is still what it is after you moved out. Wanna have a seat there?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Kylie agreed without thinking further, as long as she could see Dinah. The moment Kylie got in Stephen¡¯s car, she fell asleep. Stephen put the warm wind on and drove steadily. Unfortunately, it was rush hour when they were on the road, so it took a long time for them to go back to Garbo Pce No. 1 from the center of the city. Kylie felt someone lightly pushing her shoulder. ¡°Kylie? Kylie, we¡¯ve arrived. Wake up.¡± Kylie rubbed her eyes and sat up. Looking at the familiar house, she stretched her arms and got out of the car. ¡°It indeed is still the same!¡± ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Stephen locked his car, then walked to stand by Kylie¡¯s side. It seemed he was talking to himself. ¡°Its female owner is different.¡± Chapter 486: It Was A Good Old Memory ¡°Stephen¡­¡± Kylie turned to look at him. Stephen wore a gentle smile. ¡°Please call me, Star.¡± Kylie moved her eyes away and changed the topic. ¡°Can I see Dinah now?¡± The housekeeper showed up at the gate. He greeted Kylie with great respect. ¡°Nice to see you again, Miss Finch.¡± ¡°Where is Dinah? Tell her toe out now!¡± Kylie joked. The housekeeper nced at Stephen, then turned to walk in another direction. Kylie thought he left to inform Dinah, so she rxed and sat on the sofa. The furniture here was still in the same position, and this big soft sofa was Kylie¡¯s favorite piece. She used to stay on this sofa with Ethan for a long time. He read his documents, and she stared at him. It was a good old memory. ¡°I heard you left for Thand to shoot a reality show.¡± Stephen poured a ss of water for Kylie and put it on the coffee table. Kylie wasn¡¯t alert to others but stayed quiet alert facing Stephen. She didn¡¯t touch the ss at all. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be aired tomorrow.¡± Kylie bumped her butt on the sofa. ¡°Koh Samui is a beautiful ce, and you can have a vacation with Dinah there when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°You can reject me, but there is no need to push me to another person.¡± Stephen sat across her. Kylie felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t.¡± Stephen, however, looked very serious. ¡°My mother told me that you told her, Dinah is my love, and she¡¯s carrying my baby, so she epted Dinah.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Kylie had to admit it now. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my idea, but Dinah really loves you!¡± ¡°If I have to ept her only because she loves me, how should you treat me? I love you more than she loves me,¡± Stephen said. Kylie got more nervous. It wasn¡¯t the right choice toe here. Probably Dinah wasn¡¯t here at all. ¡°Stephen, let it go. It¡¯s meaningless to bring it up now.¡± Kylie wanted to leave, but a big palm pressed her shoulder and forced her to sit back. ¡°I can never let it go that I love you.¡± Stephen¡¯s voice sounded sad and determined. Kylie looked up at him. She felt scared facing Stephen now. His ck pupils seemed to be much smaller, while white eyeballs were bigger. He was breathing heavily, and her shoulder was painful. ¡°Stephen, you hurt me.¡± Kylie tried to get rid of his hand but failed. All of a sudden, Stephen moved a step forward and pressed Kylie against the back of the sofa. His face almost pressed against Kylie¡¯s and his hot breath was around her neck. ¡°Kylie, do you know what I¡¯ve been through these days?¡± His voice was hoarse. He said and pulled Kylie¡¯s hand to touch his unusually thin face. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I could be dead already.¡± Kylie stiffened, staring straight at Stephen in fear. ¡°Stephen, w-what disease did you have?¡± Her voice was trembling. ¡°Lovesickness.¡± Stephen smiled but looked creepy. ¡°Kylie, I miss you so much.¡± The second he finished that sentence, he pulled Kylie¡¯s hand to the above of her head. ¡°No!¡± Kylie shouted. **** Lucy told him Kylie stayed at the Parker family¡¯s old housest night. Knowing that Ethan was relieved. No matter how violent his enemy was, Kylie was safe in his family¡¯s ce. He had a third of his coffee before Fannie called him. ¡°Ethan, I can¡¯t get through to Kylie now.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Ethan frowned. ¡°Kylie told me Ms. Green wanted to have a private talk with her, so I left before her. I was worried, so I followed Ms. Green¡¯s car behind.¡± Fannie sounded anxious. ¡°I followed Ms. Green along the way to her home, but Kylie was absent. Now I can¡¯t get through to her.¡± ¡°Did anything happen today?¡± Ethan stayed calm. ¡°Well¡­¡± Fannie then told Ethan everything that had happened at the set, but she didn¡¯t think of any valuable information. ¡°You told her what has happened to Dinah?¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was cold now. ¡°Yeah, and Kylieforted me that Dinah will be fine¡­¡± Before Fannie could finish, Ethan hung up on her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Fannie finally realized something must be wrong, and she called Nate without dy, but Nate¡¯s line was busy. Half an hourter. Ethan and Nate showed up at Garbo Pce No. 1. A middle-aged maid walked out to open the gate. ¡°Hi, whom are you looking for?¡± Nate pushed her away and strode into the house. ¡°Tell Stephen the jerk to meet us right now!¡± ¡°Lord Stephen doesn¡¯t live here.¡± The maid followed them behind, walking fast. ¡°Mrs. Cecil, Mrs. Cecil!¡± she shouted to the inside. Looking at the same house with the same decoration and furnishings, Ethan frowned again. He raised his head, and Agnes appeared in his sight on the second floor. Agnes was silent for a while with a pair of dulled eyes, then asked them, ¡°Do you have anything to talk to Stephen?¡± The moment Agnes appeared, Ethan had a premonition. Stephen took action earlier than them. Not only had he hypnotized those workers in the factory and made them victims, but he also hypnotized Agnes. ¡°We need to talk to Stephen about business,¡± Ethan replied. Nate was surprised to see Agnes. He nced at her, then said to Ethan in a low voice, ¡°Ethan, is she¡­¡± It was the first time that Nate had seen Agnes, but he was a frequent visitor to the Parker family¡¯s old house, so he was very familiar with Barbara. Agnes looked almost the same as Barbara. ¡°She¡¯s Stephen¡¯s adoptive mother, Agnes,¡± Ethan exined. ¡°She¡¯s also your aunt,¡± Nate said, and Ethan rolled his eyes. Hearing that they were going to talk to Stephen about business, Agnes walked downstairs and said to a maid, ¡°Prepare coffee for our guests.¡± Three of them sat in the living room. Ethan looked at Agnes¡¯s nk face, then sneered, ¡°If you can get through to Adolph, we can talk to him as well.¡± ¡°Adolph?¡± Agnes repeated the name, then nodded. ¡°Right.¡± However, she didn¡¯t call Adolph herself but told the maid to do that. The maid seemed frightened. She trembled, walking to the phone and kept ncing at Ethan and Nate. Nate couldn¡¯t help but think whether the maid was calling the police. Although Agnes reacted slowly, she felt a little ufortable after being stared at by Ethan for a long time. She put on her air of a nobledy. ¡°Have we met before?¡± ¡°What do you think, Mrs. Cecil?¡± Ethan asked. Agnes raised her jaw with arrogance. ¡°Our Cecil family is an influential rich family. It¡¯s very normal that you¡¯ve seen me before, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s impolite that you¡¯ve been staring at me all the time?¡± Ethan snorted with disdain. ¡°Do you know Barbara?¡± ¡°Barbara?¡± Agnes repeated the name again. Quick footsteps sounded at the door all of a sudden. ¡°Do you know where Barbara is?¡± Chapter 487: Meeting His Biological Father Nate turned around, and he felt like he saw Ethan 20 yearster. The man also had a tall, strong build with long straight legs and walked quickly. Only the dappled white hair on the temples reminded everyone that this wasn¡¯t illusory. Nate¡¯s leg lightly touched Ethan¡¯s, and Ethan turned to look over. The moment he turned, his eyes were as cold as ice. This man was the one who had locked and tortured Barbara so that she was still scared of him till now. This man was the one who had upied Barbara¡¯s heart for 30 years, and she refused to tell anyone what had happened that year. This man was exactly his biological father! Ethan clenched his big hands into fists, and he was aze with fury now. If it was possible, he would tear the man into pieces! Adolph, however, seemed to be fully attracted to the name of Barbara. He sat alone on a separate sofa, then took out a cigarette and dangled it from his mouth. When he was about to light it, he noticed Agnes by a side nce, and he looked evil all of a sudden. ¡°Who told you to dress like this?¡± To Ethan and Nate¡¯s surprise, Adolph grabbed Agnes¡¯s cor and pulled her up from the sofa. ¡°Did you forget everything I told you?¡± Agnes trembled a little in fear, but her dulled eyes were still the same. It seemed she had no idea what she had done wrong. ¡°F*ck off! Go upstairs now!¡± Adolph abruptly pushed Agnes, and she fell down on the floor. Seeing that the pair of male leather shoes were about to kick Agnes, Nate walked ahead and stopped him. ¡°Please don¡¯t. Men don¡¯t beat women.¡± After that, Nate turned to look at Ethan. ¡°Ethan, say something.¡± Adolph¡¯s sight didn¡¯t fall on Ethan until now. His evil eyes rounded in shock, and he moved by the sofa to the front of Ethan. He observed him from head to toe, then focused on his face. ¡°You¡­¡± Adolph was too excited to utter a word. Ethan stayed calm as usual. ¡°Barbara, you¡¯re looking for my mother.¡± Hearing that, Adolph stepped backward in astonishment and knocked a vase over. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes now. It was shocking enough when he heard the news on Barbara today, and he didn¡¯t expect to see Ethan, who looked exactly the same as him. He lost control of himself. Adolph had an attack of his disease once again. And it happened right in Ethan¡¯s and Nate¡¯s sight! He strode towards Agnes and caught her long hair shouting in anger, ¡°Bi*ch! You¡¯re a bi*ch! What can you say now? Can you deny it again that you¡¯ve betrayed me? Whose kid is this?¡± Agnes yelled in pain. Probably because of the great pain or a specific sentence Adolph said, she woke up from hypnosis. ¡°Adolph, it¡¯s me! It¡¯s me! I¡¯m Agnes!¡± Adolph¡¯s eyes were bloodshot now, and he didn¡¯t listen to her exnation at all but dragged her upstairs. The stairs were made of wood and hit Agnes¡¯s body one by one. Agnes did her best and hugged a handrail with all of her energy. ¡°Adolph, wake up! Where is the housekeeper?¡± ¡°Get the medicine right now! Ah!¡± Terrifying screams filled this house. Even Nate felt the pain by just watching the scene. He asked Ethan, ¡°Ethan, should we be involved?¡± Although it just had happened for a few minutes, Nate understood something must be wrong. This couple could be Ethan¡¯s enemies who he had searched for many years. A maid ran out from a corner, and was frightened by the scene on the stairs, then ran away to make a call. Nate showed up by the maid¡¯s side at short notice and grabbed the receiver away from her hand. The person on the other side of the phone didn¡¯t know that and continued, ¡°Tell Agnes that she deserves it.¡± ¡°Stephen?¡± Nate recognized his voice. ¡°What the f*ck are you doing? F*ck¡­ How dare he hang up on me?¡± Nate pulled the phone line off and threw the phone to the floor. ¡°Ethan, Stephen is crazy!¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Ethan¡¯s sight followed Adolph to the second floor. Adolph already tore Agnes¡¯s wig off, and her clothing could barely cover her body now. Adolph caught her ankle and dragged her ahead like she was a dead prey. ¡°The person you hate is Barbara, not me! I dare you to find her and punish her. She has cheated on you, and she even gave birth to another man¡¯s kid!¡± Agnes suddenly shouted. ¡°He! It¡¯s he! He is Barbara¡¯s son!¡± Adolph stopped, but his eyes didn¡¯t move away. Instead, he stared straight at Agnes and looked quite tender. ¡°Barbara, don¡¯t lie to me. Your love is me, and I¡¯m your love throughout your life!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible that you¡¯re willing to give birth to another man¡¯s kid. Impossible!¡± Adolph wore an evil smile. ¡°Do you want a kid? How many do you want? We can make some right now.¡± Right at this moment, Agnes drew her ankle back and tried to escape, but Adolph pulled her back again. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve hidden away from me for 30 years. I¡¯ll never let you leave me again!¡± Adolph said and pressed on Agnes without hesitation. Ethan drew his sight back, then turned to walk outside. Nate spat on the floor and followed him up. ¡°No wonder why Stephen bes crazy all of a sudden. It¡¯s a crazy family!¡± The second he finished his sentences, he saw Ethan stop for a second. Nate pped himself at once. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that!¡± ¡°Send some people here to watch them. Forbid anyone to walk in or out,¡± Ethan said in a cold tone, then got in his car. Nate sighed. He knew Ethan was pretending to be calm. He took out his phone and did what Ethan told him to do. Ethan took out a new box of cigarettes from the armrest. He tore it open without patience and shook a cigarette out to light it up. After pulling on it a few times, his brain started to work again. If Kylie wanted to see Dinah in Stephen¡¯s house, she could only go to Garbo Pce No. 1. However, why was Agnes staying here, and where did Kylie go? *** Stephen hung up the call and went back in front of Kylie. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want Ethan to meet his biological father? They did.¡± Stephen gently touched Kylie¡¯s face with his fingers and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Kylie¡¯s hands and feet were tied by towels. It wasn¡¯t painful, but she couldn¡¯t move at all. Seeing Stephen, who almost went crazy now, Kylie didn¡¯t dare to annoy him. ¡°Stephen, it¡¯s very ufortable. Can you remove them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Stephen squatted by the sofa. ¡°This is the only way that I can use to keep you by my side.¡± Kylie struggled a little and wore a pitiful expression. ¡°I can¡¯t lie like this for a long time. My waist is losing strength.¡± Chapter 488: Why Did You Do That? Stephen¡¯s eyes became gentle, and his big palm fell on Kylie¡¯s shoulder. She thought Stephen would support her up, but he reached his hand out to her waist. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can help you rx it.¡± Kylie was in a strange position right now. She was forced to lean on Stephen¡¯s chest. Since she couldn¡¯t escape, she must figure out a way to get some useful information from Stephen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Star?¡± Kylie looked at him. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± It seemed Stephen didn¡¯t bother to keep any secrets from Kylie. He wasn¡¯t worried that she would leak any secret information out at all. ¡°Do you mean the magical pill?¡± Stephen sounded proud. ¡°It began as a chemistry test, but it turned out to be absurdly profitable.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you did that for money. You already transferred the shares of Empire Hotel to me.¡± Kylie stared at Stephen¡¯s eyes, trying to find out more. ¡°You must do that for a reason.¡± Probably because Kylie¡¯s understanding touched Stephen, he supported her up and faced her. ¡°Money is the base of everything in this world. Without money, I can¡¯t own a factory and hire a bunch of people to help me do my tests.¡± ¡°Without tests, I can¡¯t make the magical pill.¡± ¡°Without everything I own now, I can¡¯t take revenge for my mother!¡± Stephen looked at Kylie with his eyes full of love. ¡°Kylie, it¡¯ll all belong to you in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡± Kylie said without thinking about it at all. Stephen was struck dumb for a second, then asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Confess to your crimes,¡± Kylie said with determination. ¡°People make mistakes, and you still have a chance to correct those you¡¯ve made. No matter what, we can still be friends.¡± Stephen let Kylie go, then stood up. He moved a circle at the same position, thenughed out loud. ¡°Kylie, do you think I¡¯m Ken or Aiden?¡± Stephen walked to the back of the sofa with his arms pressed against it. He approached Kylie¡¯s ears. ¡°I will win, and I¡¯ve built an empire to serve you.¡± Afterward, he straightened his body and showed his wealth off. ¡°Ethan can give you an ind, so can I. There is an undeveloped diamond mountain on my ind.¡± Kylie was too shocked to say a word now. To her astonishment, Stephen had schemed everything! Her heart was pounding with anxiety, and heard him continuing, ¡°His filmpany doesn¡¯t help you, I will. I promise I¡¯ll help you be the most sessful actress around the world!¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t help but cry and slowly shook her head. Stephen looked gentle but was more unreasonable than Ethan. He firmly believed that what he could offer was what Kylie wanted. ¡°Stephen, I thought you understood me the most, but I¡¯m wrong,¡± Kylie whimpered. Stephen frowned, seeing her crying. He got nervous but refused to show it on his face. ¡°Why?¡± Kylie shook her head. ¡°I love acting only because I can experience all kinds of roles. I want to win prizes only because I can prove my ability by that.¡± ¡°I love Ethan, not because he¡¯s rich and powerful. I love Coco Resort, not because it¡¯s priceless!¡± Her cheeks were all wet with tears, and her lips trembled a little before she opened her mouth again. ¡°I want to fight for what I want myself. I enjoy the process and the progress I make. I want to be treated with sincerity.¡± ¡°I want everything to happen in a natural way, but not under force and violence!¡± Even if she was offered an empire, she could still feel unhappy if it wasn¡¯t the life she wanted. Hearing that, Stephen had a strong sense of failure. He squinted but said nothing. Kylie had been in a tense atmosphere for a long time and now looked exhausted after venting her negative emotions. Stephen gently carried her in his arms. ¡°Have some sleep in the room.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t struggle at all because she knew it was useless. Shey in the familiar room and was surprised to find it was spotless. Stephen went back to the living hall and drank up the ss of cold water. He had a long breath out, then removed the sofa cushions. Dinah¡¯s face was pale, and sweat dampened her hair in the groove under the cushions. When there was light in her sight, she squinted, looking over. Stephen lowered his upper body and tore the tape off Dinah¡¯s mouth. He sneered, ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± Dinah breathed in arge mouthful of fresh air before she snorted with disdain. ¡°Stephen, you¡¯re as dumb as me.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Stephen shook a finger before her face. ¡°You¡¯ll lose everything while I¡¯ll get the woman I want.¡± Dinah wanted to repeat something but had a sudden stomach ache. ¡°Y-You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡± Stephen wore a creepy smile. ¡°Really? I¡¯m afraid the bastard in your belly will be buried nowhere.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dinah was scared. She wanted to yell for help, but her throat was too hoarse even to talk. ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± Stephen hugged Dinah out, then walked straight to theb. The housekeeper walked outter and put the sofa back to its normal condition before he disappeared again. Cold metal equipment went deep down into Dinah¡¯s body. It was so painful that she wanted to curl up, but her legs were tightly fastened to the delivery bed. ¡°This is your baby.¡± Dinah burst into tears. ¡°You love Kylie and the babies in her belly too, but they¡¯re Ethan¡¯s kids!¡± ¡°This baby in my belly is yours, Stephen!¡± Stephen had a medical mask on his face, and only his eyes were bare in the air. He adjusted the lights, then kept on doing the operation. ¡°No!¡± Dinah yelled under the excruciating torture. ¡°D-Don¡¯t.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Warm liquid flew out of her body a whileter. It took Dinah¡¯s only hope, along with her soul, away. She wanted to escape right now, but she¡¯s too exhausted to use all her inner power. She hoped the moon goddess could bring her away with her aborted baby to the sanctuary of their n. All of a sudden, a loud sound sounded in the passage. Stephen dumped the forceps, then pushed the door open, walking out. Right when Dinah was about to fall unconscious, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Dinah?¡± Dinah did her best to open her eyes, and Kylie¡¯s worried face showed in her sight. ¡°What is happening here?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know what to do, looking at the flowing blood under Dinah¡¯s body. ¡°H-Help me.¡± The only warm things on Dinah¡¯s body now were her tears. Stephen ran into the housekeeper in the living room. The housekeeper rubbed his palms against each other with anxiety. ¡°Lord Stephen, Kylie escaped.¡± By a clear sound, a p fell on the housekeeper¡¯s face. Chapter 489: It鈥檚 So Cruel ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡± Stephen snapped at him. An idea dawned on him afterward, and he turned to stride back to theb. He kicked the door open with great force. There was only arge area of bloodstain on the surgery bed. ¡°Go find them now!¡± Stephen shouted. Kylie escaped from the window carrying Dinah, who was dying on her back. It turned out that they weren¡¯t in Garbo Pce No. 1 at all. This vi was nothing more than a piece of 3D cardboard, behind which was wilderness. Not only had Stephen told the staff member in thew firm to drug her water, but he also had made a house that looked exactly the same as Garbo Pce No. 1? ¡°Look, there is bloodstain!¡± someone said. Kylie nced at the ground. Dinah was still bleeding, and the thick blood was flowing down through her legs. ¡°Kylie¡­¡± Dinah was out of energy now. ¡°Escape alone. Y-You can¡¯t leave with me.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t abandon you here!¡± Kylie did everything she could to support Dinah and stumbled ahead. Footsteps were moving near behind them, and Kylie was soon exhausted. She fell all of a sudden, and Dinah rolled down from her back. They were about to be caught by Stephen¡¯s bodyguards. At this key moment, a tall, strong figure showed up in front of Kylie. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Kylie raised her head, and light streamed down by the man¡¯s shoulders. She squinted for a while, then said with surprise, ¡°Tory? What are you doing here?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you want to hear my exnation right now?¡± Tory pointed at nearby trees. They could see bodyguards chasing over through the gaps. ¡°Dinah, hold on!¡± Kylie pulled Dinah, who was about to fall unconscious, up. Tory moved a step forward and carried Dinah in his arms without dy. His car was stopped not far away. Kylie apologized for the second she was in the car. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about dirtying your car.¡± Tory took out a nket from the trunk and threw it to Kylie before sitting on the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. Right when the engine began to work, the group of bodyguards ran out of the trees. ¡°There! Don¡¯t let her escape!¡± Some of them hit the car windows with great force, while some of them pulled the car doors with violence. Kylie was scared and hugged Dinah in her arms. She covered her head in the nket, avoiding meeting their eyes. Tory mmed on the elerator, and a few bodyguards who were still pulling the car doors were dragged down. The car dashed ahead, and those bodyguards chased them behind. The next second, the car made a quick U-turn and rapidly moved towards those bodyguards. With several loud sounds, someone rolled over from the top of the car. Kylie didn¡¯t dare raise her head again until the car moved far away. ¡°I-Is he dead?¡± she asked in fear. Tory smiled. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He probably just broke several bones.¡± Hearing that, Kylie was relieved. She looked at Dinah and found out Dinah was already unconscious now. ¡°Would you please send us to the hospital? I¡¯m afraid Dinah is dying.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a doctor, and you still want to send her to the hospital?¡± Tory gave Kylie a nce from the rear-view mirror. ¡°W-What should we do now?¡± Kylie wasn¡¯t in the mood to think why Tory knew Stephen so well. ¡°Miss Finch, if you don¡¯t mind, there is a doctor in my ce,¡± Tory said. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Kyliepressed her lips. ¡°Thank you again on behalf of Dinah.¡± Tory turned around to nce at them, then smiled at Kylie. ¡°I think Dinah should thank you.¡± After the doctor did everything he could, Dinah survived. ¡°How is she now?¡± Kylie asked in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s so cruel.¡± The doctor was Italian. He shook his head and said, ¡°She woke up once and told me to keep her baby under any conditions.¡± Kylie was shocked. ¡°How is the baby? Is the baby still alive?¡± ¡°No, her womb is seriously damaged, and she can¡¯t be pregnant again in the future,¡± the doctor said, then he talked to Tory in Italian for a while before he left with Tory¡¯s permission. ¡°What? Why?¡± Kylie leaned against the wall and burst into tears. The scene where Dinahy on the delivery bed in blood appeared in her sight again and again. She knew who had done the abortion to Dinah! Stephen, how can you be so cruel to your own woman and baby? A big palm fell on her shoulder. Kylie turned and saw Tory¡¯s eyes, which were full of concern. ¡°The doctor told me that the patient isn¡¯t in a good mood, so you better not tell her the truth.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°Mr. Romeo, thank you so much for what you¡¯ve done today, but¡­¡± ¡°But why did I show up there?¡± Tory smiled. He made an elegant hand gesture to invite Kylie to walk ahead. ¡°Miss Finch, what kind of person do you think I am?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re a good person,¡± Kylie said with certainty. Tory shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°We Italians always say that ck is also white, and white is also ck.¡± ¡°The definition of a good person changes in different people¡¯s eyes.¡± Kylie followed Tory to the garden. ¡°You teach Ben to be a real man, so you¡¯re a good father in Ben¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve rescued Dinah and me. You¡¯re also a good person in our eyes, no matter how you treat others.¡± ¡°Miss Finch, you¡¯re very smart.¡± Tory gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m a bad person in your husband¡¯s eyes.¡± Kylie was surprised, then soon figured out Tory¡¯s meaning. ¡°Are you the drug buyer?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Tory admitted it. ¡°Mr. Brown is a genius. He can produce such a profitable drug at a reasonable price. There is no reason for me not to cooperate with him.¡± ¡°Mr. Brown?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t understand why Tory called Stephen Mr. Brown. ¡°Oh, I know you call him Clown,¡± Tory said. When Kylie was about to ask more questions, someone told them that Dinah was awake. Kylie ran back to the ward as fast as she could. Dinah¡¯s face was pale, and her dulled eyes were fixed on the infusion bag above her head. ¡°Dinah, how do you feel now?¡± Kylie caught her cold hands tight. ¡°Kylie.¡± Dinah turned to look at Kylie at a slow pace. Floods of tears flowed down by the corners of her eyes, and the pillow was wet within seconds. ¡°M-My b-bay.¡± Kylie nced at Tory, who stood aside, then smiled at Dinah. ¡°It¡¯s still alive. The doctor said it¡¯s fine.¡± Dinah couldn¡¯t believe this news and kept crying, but there was a smile on her lips. She did her best to reach her hand down to touch her belly. Kylie felt so sorrowful that she was afraid she would lose control of herself and cried out, and Dinah would find out it was just a lie. The smile wasn¡¯t very natural on her face now, and she pulled Dinah¡¯s hand to touch the belly. ¡°Here, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°My baby is¡­ is only 40 days. I-I lost s-so much blood¡­¡± ¡°Dinah? Dinah!¡± Dinah fell unconscious again under great excitement. Chapter 490: I Found It Today was Saturday. I Can Do It was aired at prime time. Kylie¡¯s smart, adorable image impressed everyone, and William¡¯s humor also made many people his fans. With the influence of their gossip and the famous guests in the show, the first episode was a great sess. When the production crew and the participants were celebrating, another group of people was in anxiety. Ever since Dinah was missing, they also lost touch with Kylie. *** In the Finch family¡¯s house, the living room was filled with smoke. Everyone sat in silence. There was only Kylie¡¯sughter aired on TV. Nate lost patience. He put out his cigarette and turned the TV off. ¡°Ethan, where the f*ck can Stephen hide himself?¡± Ethan¡¯s sight stayed on the ck screen of the TV. He pressed his lips to a tough line. He frowned, tapping his big palm on the armrest of the sofa. Vincent made a cough and gave a nce at the TV. Nate was struck dumb for a few seconds, then turned the TV on. The picture where Kylie served Tory a piece of cake showed, and Ethan¡¯s fingers stopped in the air. ¡°Vincent,¡± Ethan said in a deep voice. This was the first time that he had opened his mouth tonight. ¡°Collect all the traffic surveince camera videos of Seattle to find Tory¡¯s moving track.¡± Vincent scratched his head. ¡°Ethan, there are dozens of thousand surveince cameras in Seattle, and it takes at least a month to¡­¡± At this moment, Nate kicked him. ¡°Do whatever Ethan told you to do. We have more people than cameras.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Vincent knew how difficult it was but had no reason to argue against it. When there was only Nate left in the living room with Ethan, he approached near and asked in a low voice, ¡°Ethan, can we get any clues to find Kylie by investigating Tory?¡± Ethan turned to look at Nate. ¡°If you were as half smart as Stephen, you wouldn¡¯t be like this today.¡± Nate was struck dumb again. Why did Ethan suddenly talk about him? The living room fell into silence once more. Nate walked in circles with worries while Ethan watched the show from the beginning to the end on the sofa. A whileter, Vincent called him. ¡°Ethan, we¡¯ve got all the surveince camera videos of this week at the tech center now. Will youe here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Ethan stood up at once. Nate drank a mouthful of coffee, then followed him up. The Knight XV drove fast on the road, and street lights cast bright and dim light inside. Once Nate turned his head, he saw Ethan¡¯s sharp eyes and delicate profile. Ethan seemed calm but actually was more anxious than anyone else. However, he had to stay calm. There were over dozens ofputers in the tech center, and everyone was trying to find out any useful information from the videos. Seeing Ethan walking in, Vincent weed him. ¡°Ethan, please follow me to my office.¡± There were nine LCD monitors on the wall, and they could see different directions of the same crossroads. ¡°Fast-forward.¡± Ethan made an order in a cold voice. Vincent pressed the fast-forward button. Nate lit a cigarette and handed it to Ethan¡¯s hand, but Ethan didn¡¯t move at all. He was still fixing his eyes on the pictures. ¡°Kylie isn¡¯t here. You can smoke one to cheer yourself up.¡± Nate squeezed the cigarette to Ethan¡¯s fingers. There were so many people smoking in the Finch family¡¯s house just then, but Ethan was an exception. He pinched a lit cigarette in his fingers, and waited for it to be fully burned, then lit another one. Nevertheless, they were in a different situation now. It could take a whole night or a longer time to finish checking those videos. Meaningless things could easily distract people and make them feel visually tired. If so, they could miss the best chance to find Tory. Ethan smelt the cigarette, but he directly broke it into halves. Nate pulled his lips, then remained silent. In order to cheer everyone up, Nate and Vincent ordered many cups of coffee with shots. Ethan stood there still all the time. He didn¡¯t smoke nor drink coffee. In fact, he didn¡¯t move his eyes away from the screens for a second. The hour hand pointed at 12. People were yawning in the room, but they found nothing useful. Nate was more and more worried. He was anxious that Kylie could be in danger and was more concerned that Ethan, who lost his beloved woman, would do something crazy. Ethan still stood upright there till noon. Vincent felt so sorry for him that he lightly knocked Nate with an elbow and asked in lipnguage whether they should beat Ethan down to let him have a rest. Nate also replied in lipnguage that it was impossible. If Lord Ethan was unwilling to rest, nobody could force him to do so. Vincent pursed his lips, then pointed at their colleagues outside his office. Ethan could stay awake for a long time, but they couldn¡¯t. Nate thought for a while, then told Vincent to tell them to take a rest for half an hour. ¡°Ethan, you should take good care of yourself even for the sake of Kylie.¡± Nate walked to Ethan. ¡°You¡¯ve watched these videos for over a dozen hours. Aren¡¯t you afraid it¡¯ll damage your sight? What if¡­¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! At this moment, Ethan turned to look at him with a pair of bloodshot eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t hit my face!¡± Nate covered his head in fear when Ethan just raised his hand. ¡°I found it.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°What?¡± Nate put his hands down. Ethan pointed at one monitor. ¡°The Buick is just covered, and Tory¡¯s real car is the Cadic One.¡± ¡°How did you find it?¡± Nate moved to the front of the monitor, looking at the picture stopped on the screen. Ethan didn¡¯t have time to exin that and said to Vincent through a walkie-talkie, ¡°A ck Cadic One. Search it in the videos right away.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Vincent said. With a clear target, it was much easier for them to find its location. After Ethan¡¯s screening, they finally found the car stopped at Mountain Elmon, which wasn¡¯t far away from Garbo Pce. ¡°What does Tory do there?¡± Nate was still confused. He also felt utterly regretful because he and Ethan had moved by this Cadic One when they left Garbo Pce. It could be the meeting ce or the ce for Clown and Tory to trade drugs, so Ethan ordered them to be fully armed. Each of them put on a bulletproof vest and carried guns. ¡°Ethan put on one too.¡± Nate handed Ethan a bulletproof vest, but Ethan pushed it away. ¡°Hey¡­¡± When Nate was about to say something, Vincent ran over with his phone. His face was pale with his forehead covered in a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t open his mouth until he swallowed hard at the front of Ethan. ¡°Lord Ethan, I just got an emergent call from the fire center.¡± ¡°A vi at Mountain Elmon is on burning fire now!¡± Chapter 491: Let Me Go They could see dense ck smokeing out several kilometers away from Mountain Elmon.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Lord Ethan, I think you shouldn¡¯t go there. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Vincent said with concern. ¡°Nobody knows what¡¯s in the house. What if it explodes?¡± Although Ethan was the leader of their team, he was a volunteer after all. He knew his power had been suppressed for almost a decade when he decided to live like a human. If anything terrible happened to him, shares of Century Group would have a dive. Not only would the tens of thousand staff members be affected, but the economy of Seattle could also be in a crisis. Ethan fixed his eyes on the screen of theputer in his hands. ¡°Speed up!¡± ¡°Sure, sure, sure,¡± Nate said and pinched Vincent¡¯s leg with great force. Vincent felt hurt but didn¡¯t dare make a sound. He could only step on the elerator to the fastest speed. The house at Mountain Elmon was already swallowed by mes. Even three fire engines failed to control it. The high temperature at the scene caused the sprayed water column to be boiling water after falling. Nate said some dirty words, then quickly took off his coat to cover his head. ¡°Ethan!¡± He stopped Ethan, who was walking inside. ¡°We can¡¯t go farther inside! It¡¯s dangerous, and you can¡¯t even use your inner power,¡± ¡°Let me go.¡± Ethan¡¯s low voice sounded determined. Nate was unwilling to let him go. Even if Kylie was really in there, she could be roasted meat right now. He couldn¡¯t put Ethan in danger. ¡°Ethan, we can find a firefighter to check it for us. Kylie probably isn¡¯t there!¡± Nate shouted in the smoke. ¡°Let me go now!¡± Ethan lost patience, and the sleeping beast inside him began to emerge. He had clearly seen Stephen¡¯s car stopped at the gate of this house in the video, and Kylie had walked inside after getting off it. He also had witnessed that only Stephen and his servant had left this house once smoke came out of a separate window. Kylie must be inside! Ethan made up his mind to find Kylie himself. He transformed into his hybrid form and wanted to stride ahead at a quick-pace. Nate almost threw away when Ethan transformed, and he failed to stop him and shouted to Vincent, ¡°Are you dumb? Come and help me stop him!¡± Vincent didn¡¯t recover from the shock of this intense fire until now and hugged Ethan¡¯s waist from his back at once. ¡°Lord Ethan! You can¡¯t walk inside! Your inner strength wasn¡¯t enough to save Kylie,¡± Ethan pinched Vincent¡¯s wrist. The moment he used a little strength, Vincent screamed in pain but still refused to loosen his hands. ¡°Lord Ethan, let me go inside for you!¡± Vincent yelled, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan, and I have no family. Let me go inside. If-If Miss Finch is in this house, I-I promise that I¡¯ll bring her out!¡± Vincent, who was always honest, changed a word at this crucial moment. He said he would bring Kylie out instead of rescuing her. Nobody could survive in this situation. Once Vincent said that he felt Ethan¡¯s hand moving away. He thought his words were persuasive, then turned to stand in front of Ethan. ¡°Ethan, with great power,es with great responsibility! You still need to lead us to catch Clown, and you¡¯re also the chairman of Century Group! Remember, our n needs you,¡± Nate joined Vincent at this time. ¡°Vincent¡¯s right. Ethan¡­ please?¡± Right when they believed Ethan already gave up the idea that he must get inside personally while into his hybrid form, Ethan grabbed each of them with a hand, then threw them away with great force. Vincent fell down on the ground, and Nate stepped backward for a few times, then knocked over a nearby unburned flower stand. Ethan soaked his coat with flowing water from the fire hydrant before he covered himself in it, dashing inside. Within seconds, Ethan¡¯s tall, strong figure was gone in the burning mes. ¡°Ethan!¡± Nate got anxious. He copied Ethan¡¯s behavior and covered himself in a wet coat. Before he ran inside, he shouted at Vincent, ¡°If I can¡¯te out alive, tell Fannie to marry a good man!¡± ¡°What?¡± Vincent was shocked. He also wanted to follow them up, but he was wearing a thin coat right now. He can¡¯t even transform into his own form as his inner power was suppressed, too, while a few humans surrounded them. It was too dangerous for him to go inside. ¡°Spout water here!¡± An idea dawned on Vincent at this crucial moment. He caught a firefighter and told him to spout water to the direction where Ethan and Nate left. In an instant, arge number of water vaporsing out of the house. When Ethan dashed into the house, he found out it looked exactly the same as Garbo Pce No. 1 from the exterior to the interior. Kylie probably had taken this ce as Garbo Pce No. 1, so she entered here without further thinking. Nate almost stumbled himself after knocking Ethan. He beamed at Ethan. ¡°It¡¯s quite warm inside.¡± ¡°Have you thought about Fannie?¡± Ethan questioned him. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine.¡± Nate touched his nose. ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, and I think she can find a better man than me.¡± Ethan pressed his lips, then went upstairs. The room on the second floor was burnt. Even the marble floor was burnt and deformed too. ¡°Ethan, we can¡¯t get there!¡± The smoke wholly ckened Nate¡¯s face, and only his white eyeballs were moving in anxiety. Arge area on the back of Ethan¡¯s hand was burned by something falling down from the roof, but he didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. On the contrary, his tall hybrid body seemed morefortable while immersing in the fire. ¡°It¡¯s Stephen¡¯s room,¡± Ethan said in a crackling burning sound, then turned to run straight into Kylie¡¯s room. He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with her room. The intense fire already ruined Kylie¡¯s room, but there was a vague blood footprint in the ruins of the opposite chamber. Nate¡¯s throat was already injured by the hot air in the house, and it was painful for him even to breathe now because he¡¯s not as strong as Ethan. Without hesitation, he summoned up his courage and dashed inside roaring. There was broken burned wood everywhere, and a delivery bed covered in blood appeared in his sight. Stephen must have used the excuse that he needed to do the prenatal examination for Kylie and brought her here, then aborted she and Ethan¡¯s babies! ¡°Stephen, f*ck you!¡± Nate roared in anger. At this moment, Nate heard a loud sound. He turned around and found Ethan fell unconscious lying on the floor as his body gradually covered with a huge fire. ¡°Ethan!¡± Nate ran to Ethan, trying to wake him up, but Ethan did not react. Nate pped him with great force and left a dark palm print on Ethan¡¯s face. ¡°Ethan? Wake up!¡± He almost cried. Nate covered his coat on Ethan¡¯s head, in case he breathed in too much poisonous air. However, the fire was still burning intensely, and the walls of this room were about to fall. They had to leave this ce as soon as possible! Ethan was taller than Nate, and his body was stiff now while he remained in his original form. It was impossible for Nate to carry him up on the back, and people outside might notice Ethan¡¯s appearance. ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Nate reached out his hands through Ethan¡¯s arms, then began to drag him out step by step, covering his body with the wet coat. Nate shifted back to his human form while dragging Ethan outside. Bang! The second when the roof copsed, Nate protected Ethan with his own body. ¡°Lord Nate!¡± Vincent ran over with several firefighters. They worked together to remove thoserge pieces of stone from Nate¡¯s back. Nate felt the weight off his back, then rolled down from Ethan¡¯s body. He beamed and hid Ethan¡¯s appearance to those people around them. He knew they would run into trouble if these firefighters could see Ethan in his hybrid form ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t expect I can press Ethan under my body once in my life.¡± Chapter 492: I鈥æª�e Been Searching You When Nate opened his eyes again, he saw Fannie crying by his side. ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m not dead.¡± His voice was hoarse. Fannie abruptly raised her head to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m crying for myself. I just found a good man and was about to marry him, but you¡¯re not dead,¡± Fannie sneered. ¡°Ha-ha, I was just kidding. I won¡¯t allow you to marry another man.¡± Nate tried to sit up but felt the great pain around his body once he moved. A touch of sadness shed by Fannie¡¯s eyes, but she pretended that she didn¡¯t care about Nate. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t think about me at all, why should I care about you? To be honest with you, I already bought you a grave.¡± Saying that she threw a small book to his body. ¡°You¡¯ve survived this time, so you can keep it for the next time.¡± Nate was annoyed. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not going to die so easily!¡± Fannie stared at him with her arms crossed. ¡°You better take care of your own life seriously.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Nateforted Fannie seeing her red eyes after crying for a long time. All of a sudden, he heard noises from the next room. ¡°Who is in the next room?¡± ¡°Lord Ethan,¡± Fannie replied. Nate uncovered himself and got off the bed without dy. However, the second his feet touched the floor, he shouted in pain. Fannie supported him at once. ¡°What are you doing? The cast over your shin isn¡¯t dry yet!¡± ¡°Help me. I need to see Ethan right now.¡± Nate clenched his teeth andid an arm on Fannie¡¯s shoulder, then jumped with one foot to the next room. The moment they pushed the room door open, both of them were struck dumb. Ethan was lying on the bed with an expressionless face, while Barbara lowered her head sitting aside. Adolph, instead, standing in the middle of broken pieces.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He¡¯s a jerk!¡± Adolph smashed another vase to the floor. It seemed Barbara wanted to say something, but she lowered her head again after ncing at Adolph. Fannie quietly pulled Nate¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Nate, I think we should go back. It¡¯s Ethan¡¯s family affairs.¡± ¡°Do you know what I want to do now?¡± Nate said. ¡°No idea,¡± Fannie replied. ¡°I¡¯ll make the situation worse,¡± Nate smirked. Afterward, he jumped forward, and Fannie had to follow him up. ¡°Mrs. Parker, nice to see you again, and sorry to see you here.¡± Nate went in front of Barbara. He gave a nce at Ethan, who was like a dead person on the bed. ¡°Stephen is shameless trash. Once I catch him, I¡¯ll grill him to feed Ethan.¡± Barbara stiffened a little, then looked at Nate. ¡°Nate, what happened to your leg?¡± ¡°It¡¯s broken.¡± Nate turned to face Adolph. ¡°It was hit and broken by a heavy falling beam. If I hadn¡¯t moved away fast, it would have fallen down on Ethan¡¯s head!¡± Adolph frowned and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I can pay your medical fee.¡± ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Nate jumped to Adolph. He tried to grab Adolph¡¯s cor but was caught by the wrist. Nate got rid of Adolph¡¯s hand with disdain on his face. ¡°Your fake son killed your real grandson. What can you do about it now?¡± Hearing that, Barbara was shocked. She thought Stephen had just abducted Kylie once again. ¡°Nate, w-what did you say?¡± She trembled a little in fear. ¡°Mrs. Parker, Stephen made a house the same as Garbo Pce No. 1, and deceived Kylie into having the prenatal examination there, then he aborted Kylie¡¯s babies!¡± ¡°What? How is it possible?¡± Barbara panicked. She turned to ask Ethan, ¡°Ethan, it isn¡¯t the truth, right?¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t hear any sounds at this moment. He was in his illusion now, and Kylie held his arm when they strolled along the beach of Coco Resort, followed by Pupu not far behind. It was the first time that Fannie had seen Ethan being so upset, and tears dropped down from her eyes again. ¡°I pray to God that Kylie is still safe and sound,¡± she whimpered. ¡°If God can really administer justice, someone might not be able to stand here!¡± Nate said and nced at Adolph. Adolph was embarrassed again. ¡°Um, Barbara, go out with me.¡± Adolph looked at Barbara. ¡°Mrs. Parker, don¡¯t!¡± Nate stopped Barbara. ¡°He¡¯s creepy and¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Barbara interrupted him. ¡°Ethan probably doesn¡¯t want to see him either. I can talk with him outside.¡± ¡°Mrs. Parker.¡± Nate was still worried. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Barbara smiled at him. Barbara followed Adolph walking behind and didn¡¯t stop until they arrived at the nearby rehab center. ¡°What do you want to talk to me?¡± Barbara asked. ¡°Barbara.¡± Adolph rubbed his palms against each other. ¡°p my face.¡± Barbara was confused, staring at him. ¡°Come on!¡± Adolph grabbed Barbara¡¯s hand and pped himself with great force. It was painful, and he felt hurt. Adolph shook his head heavily, and rubbed his eyes, then looked at Barbara, who was still in confusion. ¡°Jesus, you¡¯re here. You¡¯re really here!¡± He beamed and pressed Barbara to his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not a hallucination! It¡¯s not a hallucination this time! I¡¯ve recovered from my illness!¡± Barbara struggled and got rid of his arms, then pped him again. Adolph was surprised and struck dumb. Tears welled up in Barbara¡¯s eyes. She moved a step backward. ¡°Adolph, don¡¯t y crazy with me. I won¡¯t forgive you! We broke up a long time ago, and we¡¯re merely strangers now.¡± Adolph calmed himself down. ¡°No, impossible.¡± He looked at Barbara with his eyes full of love. He caught her hand again, then forced her to hug him. ¡°It¡¯s been 30 years. I¡¯ve searched for you for a whole 30 years.¡± ¡°You gave birth to my son, and you¡¯re my beloved woman. We won¡¯t be apart again.¡± ¡°No!¡± Barbara¡¯s voice became hoarse after crying. ¡°My son¡¯s surname is Parker, and I¡¯m Mrs. Parker now.¡± Adolph straightened up his body all of a sudden. ¡°Richard Parker? Did you really marry him? An ugly old man who is a dozen years older than you?¡± Within seconds, Adolph¡¯s attitude changed to the opposite. Barbara noticed his change. ¡°Adolph, you must be sick!¡± Chapter 493: Treat Yourself Adolph was struck dumb. Barbara sneered, ¡°Go treat yourself!¡± After that, she turned around, walking away. When she was back in the ward, there was only Fannie left alone there. ¡°Mrs. Parker, are you alright?¡± Fannie asked with concern seeing Barbara¡¯s red swollen eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Where is Nate?¡± Barbara said. ¡°Oh, a nurse just came over and told him to change his dressing.¡± Fannie poured a ss of water for Barbara. ¡°Mrs. Parker, Ethan¡­¡± Barbara sat at the bedside. She held the ss of water with one hand and held Ethan¡¯s hand with another. ¡°He¡¯s unwilling to let it go.¡± No one who had been through that could let it go. His wife was abducted away, and his babies were aborted. Most importantly, Kylie was still missing, and she could be in danger now. Fannie licked her lips and asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Mrs. Parker, can I talk to Ethan for a while?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Barbara nodded. Fannie walked near. Looking at Ethan, who half-closed his eyes lying on the bed, she summoned up her courage. ¡°Ethan, I always believe that you love Kylie more than anyone else, but I change my mind now.¡± Hearing Kylie¡¯s name, Ethan moved his eyes but had no other reactions. Barbara held the ss tight. She understood Fannie was using Kylie to wake Ethan up. ¡°Ethan, if you really love Kylie, you should take revenge.¡± ¡°Whoever abducted her, you should kidnap him.¡± ¡°Whoever aborted your babies, you should make him suffer the same pain. Thest thing you should do now was lie on the bed like this!¡± Fannie said very harsh words, and Barbara was nervous. However, Ethan still did not react. Fannie took a long breath in, then opened her mouth again. ¡°Well, I do think Kylie should be together with Stephen.¡± Hearing that, Ethan frowned. Fannie added, ¡°Stephen loves her so much that he¡¯s willing to do everything for her. I heard that Stephen is going to give Kylie everything he has achieved in all kinds of ways.¡± ¡°Kylie should love such a man who devotes everything to love her!¡± The second Fannie finished, Ethan raised his eyes to look at her. ¡°Say that again.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°If I were Kylie, I would choose to be with Stephen too!¡± Fannie said. ¡°Um, i-if you really care about her, she must get revenge.¡± Ethan abruptly sat up on the bed and pulled out the infusion set from the back of his hand. ¡°Fannie?¡± ¡°What?¡± Fannie was scared and hid herself at the back of Barbara at once. The sleeping wolf was awake now. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ethan got off the bed without dy. When he just reached the door, he knocked on someone who was jumping inside. ¡°Ouch! Are you blind¡­ Ethan?¡± ¡°Y-You¡¯re awake now?¡± Nate got back to his feet with the help of the wall. Seeing Ethan walking out without saying a word, he jumped forward in a hurry to follow him up. ¡°Ethan, where are you going?¡± ¡°To find Kylie.¡± Ethan strode ahead. Fannie and Barbara ran outside the ward as well. ¡°Ethan, stop!¡± Barbara shouted at his back. ¡°Even though you¡¯re going to find her, you should cure your injuries at first!¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Ethan stopped and turned around to nce at his mother. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine? Your arms and back were burned, and you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re fine?¡± Nate jumped to the front of Ethan and stretched out his arms. ¡°Step on my body if you want to leave today.¡± Ethan raised his hand and threw Nate away without hesitation. He didn¡¯t use much force, but it wasn¡¯t easy for Nate to get up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Nate was annoyed. ¡°Did anyone say something to him?¡± Fannie looked at Barbara but didn¡¯t dare admit it. Probably because Barbara had been through the same unforgettable romantic love and torture, she felt for Ethan. ¡°Let him go,¡± she sighed. All of a sudden, she thought of Adolph. It was also possible that Adolph became a little crazy because he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she left him. Agnes could be her substitute in Adolph¡¯s eyes! ¡°Fannie, help Nate get back to his ward,¡± Barbara said. ¡°Mrs. Parker, Ethan¡­¡± Fannie was worried. ¡°He¡¯ll take care of himself.¡± Barbara left the hospitalter. Nate jumped back to his ward with the help of Fannie. ¡°Whoever persuaded Ethan to find Kylie right now, he or she is stupid, and I¡¯ll punish him or her!¡± Fannie didn¡¯t ask him until they were in the ward. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Nate slowly fell his sight on Fannie¡¯s face, and Fannie avoided meeting his eyes. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Nate was angry. ¡°Do you know the burns on Ethan¡¯s back may be infected? What if he¡¯s caught by infection? That could kill him!¡± Fannie argued. ¡°Did you forget he had a great healing ability? His body could be fine lying in the hospital, but his heart is dead. I don¡¯t want to see Ethan lying like a dead person on the bed and fell himself to agony,¡± Nate was struck dumb for a second, then pressed Fannie to his chest with his arms. ¡°You¡¯re right. I was just too afraid to lose Ethan,¡± He agreed with Fannie on what she had done, and he didn¡¯t dare do that. No evidence showed Kylie was already dead. If Ethan stopped searching for her, Kylie could be gone forever. At the same time, Kylie had no idea what Ethan had been through because of her. She was taking care of Dinah with all her attention. ¡°How do you feel right now?¡± Kylie asked Dinah after feeding her soup. Dinah rubbed her belly. ¡°Is my baby still there? Why can¡¯t I feel it?¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only a month old. I can only feel it when it¡¯s four months old.¡± Dinah stared at Kylie¡¯s stomach, which was slightly bulging right now. She feels envy with her. ¡°Can I feel it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Kylie pulled Dinah¡¯s hand to touch her stomach, and the baby moved a little inside. Dinah was more excited than Kylie and drew her hand back at once. ¡°It moved? It moved!¡± ¡°Your baby will do that too in the future.¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes lit up when she talked about her baby. ¡°You have no idea what Ethan has done for the baby.¡± ¡°He sang children¡¯s songs to my belly! It¡¯s so amusing when he sings with his cold face!¡± Kylieughed with happiness. Dinah, instead, moved her hand away from her belly, and the smile disappeared from her face. Chapter 494: I鈥檓 Carrying Twins ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Kylie got nervous. She never asked Dinah who had done the abortion to her, but she had an answer in her mind. Dinah shook her head, then sighed, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I know we¡¯re different.¡± ¡°Well, Kylie, I want to have a rest.¡± Dinah raised a smile. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Kylie covered her with the nket, then left the ward. At the outside, Tory was leaning on the wall. Seeing Kylie walking out, he invited her to have a walk in the garden. ¡°Mr. Romeo, thank you so much for your help. Is there anything I can do for you?¡± Kylie asked with an elegant smile on her face. She knew Tory was a shrewd businessman. Tory looked at Kylie¡¯s belly all of a sudden. ¡°How many months till now?¡± Kylie protected her belly with her hands. ¡°Were you eavesdropping on my talk with Dinah?¡± Tory shook his hand with a smile when Kylie was alert. ¡°No, I just noticed Dinah staring at your belly with envy.¡± Hearing that, Kylie rxed a little, but she had no intention to tell him the truth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my personal affair.¡± Tory nodded, then became serious. ¡°Miss Finch, you just said you wanted to return my favor, but I must make sure that you do that when you¡¯re safe.¡± Kylie fixed her eyes at Tory¡¯s. There was sincerity, determination, and vague affection in his eyes. After thinking for a while, Kylie said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been pregnant for nearly five months.¡± Knowing that, Tory was a little surprised because Kylie¡¯s body still looked slim and attractive. Kylie flushed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m carrying twins.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, congrattions.¡± Tory smiled, but he didn¡¯t seem happy. ¡°Please, just tell me, what do you need me to do for you?¡± Kylie asked. ¡± I will tell you the future,¡± He said afterward. Kylie didn¡¯t say any words again. *** The nurse changed Nate¡¯s dressing and told him not to move around, or it would cause calf deformity. Nate pulled his lips with disdain. ¡°She¡¯s just jealous of my beautiful legs.¡± The moment hey down, something hurts his back. He reached out his hand to search for it under the pillow, then found the grave certificate Fannie gave him. ¡°What? You really bought me a grave?¡± Nate was displeased and sat up again. ¡°Fannie? Fannie,e here right now!¡± Fannie walked out of the bathroom. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Nate lifted the small book. ¡°A certificate?¡± Fannie said. ¡°I know, but what certificate is this?¡± Nate tore the cover off the small book, and it turned out to be a marriage certificate. ¡°You can read, can¡¯t you?¡± Fannie nced at him, then walked away. Nate tried to get off the bed, but his leg was hung up above the bed. ¡°Fannie, get here now!¡± Nate grabbed Fannie¡¯s hand and pulled her to sit at the bedside. ¡°Is this a grave certificate?¡± Nate showed Fannie the inner page of the small book. ¡°What is this?¡± Fannie gave it a look and did her best not tough out loud. ¡°You told me that marriage is the grave of love, so it is a grave certificate.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a grave for two,¡± Fannie said and beamed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how holy marriage is?¡± Nate forced Fannie to meet his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± He had prepared several ways to propose to Fannie, but it wasn¡¯t very meaningful now since Fannie already got the marriage license for them. ¡°What? Are you unhappy with it?¡± Fannie red at him. ¡°Of course not. I couldn¡¯t be happier now.¡± Nate kissed her cheek. *** In the study of the Finch family¡¯s house. Ethan sat upright on the stool with a pair of bloodshot eyes, staring at the screen of theputer. A doctor stood behind him and unwrapped the bandages around his body with great care, thinking it still not cured. Many parts of the bandages were healed. The doctor was stunned while looking at it because he saw it was still soaked with blood a few days ago, yet today, most of the wounds were gone. The doctor gave a nce at Ethan once in a while. He wanted to ask him how those wounds possibly gone. Probably because the doctor moved slowly, Ethan lost patience. ¡°Be quick.¡± His voice was firm. ¡°Mr. Parker, the skin on your back had recovered. If I remove the bandages too quickly, I¡¯m afraid your skin will get infected again, which just healed,¡± the doctor said in a trembling voice. ¡°You have five minutes.¡± Ethan made the final order. The doctor swallowed hard. He was the third doctor who hade here to treat Ethan. He heard the first one was cut off the tongue, and the second one was fed to the dog in the backyard just because they talked too much. He didn¡¯t dare say another word. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The doctor sped up what he was doing. However, when the gauze bandages were pulled off from his body, the doctor couldn¡¯t help but remind Ethan to tolerate it as it stuck into his skin deeply. ¡°Mr. Parker, it could be a little painful.¡± In fact, it was super painful, he thought. ¡°Stop it.¡± Ethan opened his mouth at this moment, annoyed by the slow movement the doctor made. The doctor had a long breath out. It must be too painful to be tolerated, he thought again. To his surprise, after he stopped for just three seconds, Ethan turned to look at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°You can go on.¡± The doctor was confused. Did he tell him to stop? It turned out there was another man standing by the table with a mouse in hand. ¡°Lord Ethan.¡± Elliot ced theptop in front of Ethan. Ethan raised his hand and pressed the yback button. He had repeatedly been watching the video of the vi at Mountain Elmon ever since he left the hospital. He told Elliot to stop the video because he found a particr car. There were apparent marks of impact at the front of the car with a suspected blood mark on one side of its body. ¡°Investigate this car,¡± Ethan ordered. Chapter 495: An Old Friend ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Elliot sent the screen capture to Vincent at once. The doctor changed Ethan¡¯s dressing. ¡°Mr. Parker, please be more careful with your diet, and don¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ethan nced at him, and he shut his mouth without dy. When the doctor walked out, he still said to Lucy, ¡°Tell Mr. Parker to rest more and work less.¡± Lucy thought to herself that Mr. Parker wouldn¡¯t listen to a maid.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Without a doubt, Ethan left right after the doctor was gone. Lucy knew Mr. Parker wouldn¡¯t stay at home to make a full recovery since Mrs. Parker was in danger now. Vincent called Ethan a short whileter. ¡°Lord Ethan, we¡¯re sure the driver of the car is Tory,¡± he said, ¡°but the person on the rear seats leans against the car window with back, so we don¡¯t know who the person is.¡± ¡°Have you investigated the car?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Yes, the owner of the car is a man called Bill Wyatt,¡± Vincent said. ¡°He¡¯s the director of the show Miss Finch is cast in right now.¡± ¡°Send me the erged picture,¡± Ethan said, then stopped his car by the roadside. Within a second, he received the picture. Although he couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face, he recognized the hoodie at first nce. It was Kylie¡¯s hoodie. Ethan was surprised to know that Tory was Bill¡¯s friend. He started his car again and headed to the set of Oh, Mother. Bill usually wasn¡¯t at the set. Harvey or the executive director showed up often instead. At this moment, Harvey was still in the effect of the magical pill, and he hugged an actress on his chest in his staff room, making a promise that she could be the leading role next time. In today¡¯s scene of Oh, Mother, the mistress abducted Peter as a hostage. ¡°Alright, Scene 311, Take 1, action!¡± The shooting equipment moved at a slow pace, and Peter walked out of his school. He stood by the road and looked around but failed to see his grandmother, who shoulde and pick him up right now. The little boy felt disappointed. When he just turned around to avoid meeting his ssmates, he was already surrounded by them. ¡°Hey, Peter, we heard your parents are going to have a divorce. Who will you live with?¡± ¡°My parents don¡¯t divorce,¡± Peter said in a quiet voice. One of his ssmatesughed out loud. ¡°Come on, and your father already found you a step-mother!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a step-mother!¡± Peter shouted all of a sudden and pushed his ssmate down to the ground. ¡°Cut!¡± the executive director said. ¡°Great, Ben has done a good job! Prepare the next shot.¡± When others left to prepare props, Ben asked Kate, ¡°Grandma Kate, where is my mom? Does she really abandon me?¡± Kate smiled. ¡°Of course not, Ben, it¡¯s just a show.¡± ¡°Why has my mom been absent for so many days?¡± Ben asked. ¡°Um¡­¡± Kate licked her lips. ¡°Kylie doesn¡¯t feel well these days, and she probably will show up tomorrow. ¡°Really?¡± Ben¡¯s eyes lit up, and the director called them to go back to their positions. The shot happened at the gate of the school as well, and Ben was fighting against his five ssmates. He obviously couldn¡¯t win in the fight. Right at this moment, a ck car stopped by their side. ¡°Look, Peter¡¯s daddy is here!¡± A boy noticed the car at first, then ran away without hesitation. ¡°Run!¡± Other boys all escaped. Peter got back to his feet. He rubbed his nose but felt a pair of strong arms lifting him up before he could turn his head around. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not my daddy!¡± Ben struggled, but it wasn¡¯t significant. The man behind him was too strong, and he was directly thrown onto the rear seats of the car. With a loud sound, the car door mmed and drove away at fast speed. The director and other actors at the set were struck dumb. ¡°Who is this extra? He¡¯s so rude!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± A male extra stepped out from one side. He scratched his messy hair feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I¡¯mte. I saw the man get into the car and thought you might rece me without another extra.¡± ¡°What?¡± The executive director was shocked. ¡°Who¡¯s the man in the car just then?¡± ¡°Call the police right now! Someone really abducted Ben away!¡± The set fell into a mess. In the ck private car, Ben stared at Ethan. ¡°You¡¯re not an extra.¡± Ethan gave him a nce from the rear-view mirror but didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°You¡¯re my mom Kylie¡¯s husband.¡± Ben leaned forward. ¡°Are we going to see Mother Kylie?¡± ¡°Be cooperative if you want to see her.¡± Ethan sped up and made a turn before he stopped before his Knight XV. ¡°Get off.¡± Ben listened to him and got in the Knight XV afterward. ¡°Has Mother Kylie recovered from her illness?¡± Ben asked again. ¡°What illness does she have? Is it serious? My father has a great doctor, and he can treat Mother Kylie.¡± Ethan threw his phone to Ben. ¡°Call your father.¡± Ben didn¡¯t pick Ethan¡¯s phone up but took out his own little phone from his pocket. ¡°I can call my father with my own phone, and his doctor can help you with your throat too.¡± Ethan felt sorry seeing Ben¡¯s serious face from the rear-view mirror. Ben¡¯s call was soon answered, and he asked with great respect, ¡°Father, is your doctor still by your side? Mother Kylie needs to see the doctor, and Mother Kylie¡¯s husband¡­¡± Before Ben could finish it, Ethan grabbed his phone away. ¡°Tory, exchange your son with Kylie.¡± Tory remained silent for a while, thenughed. ¡°Mr. Parker, I¡¯m impressed by your criminal investigation skills.¡± Ethan squinted. ¡°Tory, if you dare hurt Kylie, I¡¯ll pay you much more back.¡± ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯m curious, how are you going to pay me back?¡± Tory said with arrogance. Before Ethan could say something else, he heard footsteps followed by Kylie¡¯s voice from the phone. ¡°Tory, the coffee is well.¡± Ethan squeezed the phone in his hand. Kylie should be safe and fine from her voice. If she was safe and fine, whose blood was in the operating room? Why did she call him? ¡°An old friend and he wants to talk to you.¡± Tory smiled and gave Kylie the phone. ¡°Your old friend wants to talk to me?¡± Kylie was confused. ¡°Hi, who is this?¡± Kylie took the phone and asked. Chapter 496: You鈥檙e The Most Strangest Man I鈥æª�e Meet Ethan held his breath. He wanted to know whether Kylie was under any threat from her tone. Kylie waited for a while but heard no sound. ¡°Are you sure someone wants to talk to me?¡± She turned to ask Tory. ¡°What? Is he shy?¡± Tory took the phone again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a coward.¡± He sounded as arrogant as usual. He thought Ethan would argue against him, but Ethan directly said, ¡°Meet me at the dock of Seattle at 7:30 pm. I want to see Kylie in person, or¡­¡± Ethan nced at Ben, whose face was full of anticipation, then hung up on Tory. Tory looked at Kylie. He made a hand gesture to tell her to enjoy her coffee, then turned around to face the ocean himself. He looked serious and seemed to be nning something. After a long while, he went to sit across Kylie. ¡°Your 3-day break is over, I think.¡± Kylie warmed her hands up, holding the cup of coffee. ¡°Can I leave now?¡± ¡°I never have forced you to stay.¡± Tory smiled. ¡°How about Dinah?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°It takes a while for her to recover, and I think she better stay here,¡± Tory said. Kylie understood Tory needed to hold Dinah hostage. Although Tory wasn¡¯t their ally, Kylie believed he wouldn¡¯t hurt Dinah. In addition, she missed Ethan so much after being apart from him for days. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help you, and I also hope you can take good care of Dinah.¡± Kylie reached out one hand across the table. Tory looked at Kylie¡¯s hand. He smiled and held her hand. Her hand was still warm, and Tory¡¯s heart lost a beat. ¡°You¡¯re the best girl I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Tory said. ¡°You¡¯re the strangest man I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Kylie said, then drew her hand back. ¡°Can I leave now?¡± **** Benined, rubbing his belly when it was just a little past 7 pm. ¡°Mother Kylie¡¯s husband, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Ethan snapped at him, fixing his eyes on passing cars at the dock. Ben pouted in annoyance and kicked the back of Ethan¡¯s seat. ¡°How can you be so terrible to a kid? You¡¯re a bad guy!¡± Ethan nced at him, then knocked on his head. ¡°Ouch! How can you hit me? I¡¯ll call Mother Kylie!¡± Ben raised his voice. Ethan coldly looked at him, seeing him dialing Kylie¡¯s phone number. ¡°Mother Kylie, your husband is a bad guy! He just hit me and refused to feed me!¡± Ben told Kylie. Ethan had failed to get through to Kylie ever since she was lost, so he thought Ben was just acting. ¡°Yeah, he is your husband. I¡¯m sure it is he,¡± Ben said with certainty. After listening to the phone for a while, Ben asked Ethan, ¡°Where are we now?¡± ¡°The dock of Seattle,¡± Ethan snorted. ¡°The dock of Seattle,¡± Ben repeated. ¡°Mother Kylie, when can you be here? Oh, OK, here!¡± Ben handed his phone to Ethan. Ethan pulled his lips and used two fingers to pinch Ben¡¯s mini phone. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ethan?¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t believe it was Ethan¡¯s voice. Ethan was struck dumb for a second, then quickly checked the phone number. ¡°Kylie? Where are you?¡± He got nervous. ¡°Me? I¡¯m home now. Ethan, what happened to your voice? What are you doing at the dock? Why are you with Ben now?¡± Kylie bombarded him with questions. ¡°Wait for a second, and I¡¯ll be there to meet you right away,¡± Kylie added. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be right home,¡± Ethan said, then threw the phone back to Ben. Ben picked up his phone. When he was about to say something again, he found the call was already hung up. The second they entered the Finch family¡¯s house, Ethan left Ben behind and ran into the living room without dy. Kylie also strode to the door when she heard the sound of a car engine, and Ethan pressed her to his chest the next second. ¡°Kylie, Kylie¡­¡± Ethan hugged her tight and kissed her hair again and again. ¡°What happened to your voice?¡± Kylie¡¯s heart ached for him. When her hand just touched his back, he moaned in pain. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Kylie frowned. ¡°Did Clown hurt you?¡± Ethan grabbed Kylie¡¯s hand to kiss it. It took a long while for him to calm down, and his sight fell on Kylie¡¯s belly at the end. Kylie understood what he was thinking and covered her stomach with his big palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and we¡¯re safe and fine.¡± A touch of happiness shed by Ethan¡¯s eyes, but he soon looked displeased. ¡°Whose blood is on the delivery bed?¡± ¡°Dinah¡¯s.¡± Kyliepressed her lips. ¡°Stephen conducted abortion to her in person.¡± She leaned on Ethan¡¯s chest and felt like crying. ¡°I know you always want to catch the Clown, but you must take care of yourself at the same time. Don¡¯t worry me, alright?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ben squeezed into the middle of them all of a sudden, but Ethan pushed him away. ¡°Your husband kidnapped me!¡± Kylie nced at Ben, then Ethan. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ethan nodded. Kylie bit her lips for a while, then said, ¡°No wonder why Tory was willing to let me go. You used Ben to threaten him, but it works.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Did he make it difficult for you?¡± Ethan held Kylie¡¯s hand walking to the sofa and covered her waist with another hand. ¡°No, he is very kind to me and found Dinah the best doctor.¡± Kylie sat on the sofa and waved her hand at Ben to tell him toe over. Ben wants to sit by Kylie¡¯s side, but Ethan gave him a cold nce, so he had to sit at the opposite big sofa. ¡°Where is Dinah now?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Um.¡± Kylie thought for a while before she said, ¡°Dinah¡¯s very weak, and it isn¡¯t convenient for her to move now.¡± ¡°Did you have a deal with Tory?¡± Ethan stared at her face. It was impossible to keep it a secret from Ethan. However, she knew how dangerous it was, so she decided not to tell Ethan yet. ¡°What deal can I have with him? I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Kylie acted cute before Ethan, trying to distract him. ¡°You can also seduce him even though you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Ethan could easily see through Kylie. Right when Kylie felt cornered, Benined again. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you stop being so lovey-dovey for a moment? I¡¯m starving.¡± Chapter 497: Hide The Secret To Her Kylieughed and said to Ethan in a quiet voice, ¡°We must be careful because there is a little kid with us.¡± Ethan nced at Ben. ¡°He can go back home now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going home!¡± Ben leaned on the back of the sofa. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m starving,¡± he said to Kylie with a pitiful expression. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have some delicious food.¡± Kylie stood up at once and held Ben¡¯s hand, walking to the kitchen. Ben made a face at Ethan, then jumped with happiness to show his victory along the way. Seeing Kylie entering the kitchen, Ethan clenched his teeth and raised his arm, which was held in Kylie¡¯s arms just then. The housekeeper walked over in a hurry and wiped the sweat off Ethan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mr. Parker, are you sure you¡¯re not going to tell Mrs. Parker?¡± When Ethan hugged Kylie in his arms a short while ago, the housekeeper almost dashed out to stop them. However, Ethan seemed to be fine, so he didn¡¯t dare do that. ¡°I fully recovered when I saw my wife,¡± Ethan frowned and said with enthusiasm. ¡°Tell the doctor not toe tonight.¡± ¡°But the doctor needs to change your dressing,¡± the housekeeper said. Ethan thought for a while, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The housekeeper was still worried. Ethan¡¯s cors were already dampened by sweat. It was apparent that he consumed his energy a few days ago. Lucy wiped her eyes when she was preparing dinner. Seeing Kylie walking inside with a little boy, she did her best to stop crying. ¡°Mrs. Parker? It¡¯s really you!¡± ¡°Lucy, I¡¯ve been absent for just a few days. Are you crying because you miss me too much?¡± Kylie joked and hugged Lucy. Lucy looked to the living room, but Ethan made a hand gesture to tell her to keep it a secret. ¡°Yeah, right. Old people cry a lot.¡± Ethan was seriously injured, but he didn¡¯t want to worry Kylie. ¡°This is?¡± Lucy noticed Ben. ¡°Hi, my name¡¯s Ben, and I¡¯m Mother Kylie¡¯s son.¡± Ben introduced himself. Kylie beamed and rubbed Ben¡¯s head. ¡°My son in the new show. Lucy, what have you prepared for dinner? Is there anything for a kid?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Lucy raised her outstretched hands. She only prepared some simple food for Ethan because he couldn¡¯t overeat meat now. Kylie was struck dumb for a second when she saw the food. She knew Ethan hated heavy and greasy food, but there was no meaning at all. Kylie was confused and wanted to ask Lucy why, but Lucy turned to face Ben at once. ¡°Hi, Ben, what do you want to have? I¡¯ll make some for you right now.¡± ¡°I can eat whatever Mother Kylie eats,¡± Ben said. He was a very considerate kid. ¡°Well¡­¡± Lucy had to meet Kylie¡¯s eyes, but she panicked a little. ¡°Mrs. Parker, what do you want to have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much appetite. Please cook some chicken legs for the kid,¡± Kylie said. ¡°No problem.¡± Lucy went to cook without dy. Hearing Kylie¡¯s voice, Pupu strode out of the room. Ben got excited the second he saw it. ¡°A big dog!¡± ¡°Are you afraid of it?¡± Kylie asked with a smile. ¡°Nope.¡± Ben actually trembled a little in fear seeing the big dog, which was as tall as him walking over, but he pretended to be calm. ¡°My father told me a real man isn¡¯t afraid of anything!¡± Kylie squatted, and Pupu licked her hand. ¡°Pupu, this is Ben, and he¡¯s our friend.¡± Pupu gave Ben a nce but stayed cold. Ben approached Kylie and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mother Kylie, can I touch it?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kylie pulled Ben¡¯s hand and reached it out to Pupu. Ben was full of anticipation as well as scare. He tried to draw his hand back a few times, but Kylie stopped him. Pupu looked at Ben¡¯s little hand for a while, then leaned its head on it. Ben was thrilled. Kylie then let his hand go and told him to rub Pupu¡¯s head with a nce gently. ¡°D-Don¡¯t be s-scared¡­¡± Ben¡¯s voice was trembling when he rubbed Pupu. Pupu directlyy down on the floor to let Ben enjoy the rubbing. Kylie didn¡¯t turn to look at Ethan until Ben happily yed with Pupu. He stood on the terrace. It was a freezing day, but the suit on his back turned out to be dark as if soaked in sweat. ¡°Ethan.¡± Kylie walked to his back and lightly surrounded his waist. Before sheid her head on his back, she felt he straightened his back up. Kylie stopped for a second, then moved closer at a slow pace. She didn¡¯t ce her head on his back but touched his clothing with the tip of her nose. She smelt some medicine. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Kylie walked in front of him. Ethan pressed her shoulders with his hands. ¡°Yeah.¡± There was a faint smile on his face. ¡°I was super worried when you were missing.¡± Kylie felt like crying, then kissed his sexy thin lips. His lips were a bit chapped with the smell of blood in his mouth. When Kylie¡¯s tongue stuck in, he murmured. ¡°Mo¡­¡± When Ben was about to say something, Lucy covered his eyes and hugged him away. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat the delicious chicken legs.¡± Ethan pressed Kylie stepping forward with his arms on her waist. He used a little force all of a sudden and put her on the guardrails. Kylie¡¯s sight was on the same level as Ethan now, supporting his face with her hands to observe him. ¡°Do you want to keep it a secret from me?¡± Ethanpressed his lips but said nothing.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°What has happened to your throat?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Your back and your arms?¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re growingly smart.¡± He kissed her soft lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just some minor injuries, and it healed gradually. Look at me now, didn¡¯t I look better?¡± ¡°Let me have a check!¡± Kylie said and unfastened the buttons of Ethan¡¯s shirt, but he stopped her. ¡°There is a kid.¡± Afterward, he said with Kylie¡¯s ears. ¡°You can enjoy looking at my body as long as you want tonight.¡± Kylie nodded, then wiped the sweat on Ethan¡¯s forehead with her sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again. You must tell me whenever you¡¯re injured.¡± Ethan stared at her eyes for a long time, then said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly said that, but she still took out her phone and handed it to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any calls from you.¡± Ethan¡¯s slim and long fingers moved on the screen of the phone. He opened something, and a line ofplicated code appeared in Kylie¡¯s sight. A few secondster, the code disappeared but left a line of words on the screen. It has been a while, my old friend! Chapter 498: A Virus Program ¡°What does it mean?¡± Kylie asked. Ethan was gazing into space. Seeing that, Kylie waited in silence for his answer. It was apparent that Kylie¡¯s phone was installed with a virus program. This program could interfere with Kylie¡¯s mobile phone signal, so no one could get through to her during this time. If the virus was installed by Stephen, his purpose must be to cut off Kylie¡¯smunication with the outside world, so she could never escape. If the virus was installed by Tory, his purpose should be to hide his location. However, in that case, Ben shouldn¡¯t have been able to get through to Kylie. Who had installed this virus into Kylie¡¯s phone, and when did it happen? Ethan was very familiar with this code because he had seen it before many years ago. All of a sudden, Kylie¡¯s phone rang, and the caller was Kate. Ethan gave it back to Kylie to let her pick up the call. ¡°Hi, Ms. Green,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Kylie, bad news!¡± Kate¡¯s voice was much louder than usual. It scared Kylie, and she moved her phone away from her ears at once. Even though she did that, they still could clearly hear Kate¡¯s worried voice. ¡°Ben¡¯s kidnapped, and we have no clue now.¡± Kylie looked at Ethan. ¡°Ms. Green, Ben¡¯s fine, and he¡¯ll go back to the set tomorrow with me.¡± ¡°What?¡± The wail of police sirens sounded from Kate¡¯s side, followed by noises for a long while. ¡°Ben¡¯s father is here. I¡¯ll call youter,¡± Kate said, then hung up. Kylie sighed, ¡°Well, the police are alerted.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ethan looked very calm. ¡°Why?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Tory doesn¡¯t want anyone else to know that you came back from his ce,¡± Ethan sneered. Therefore, Tory wouldn¡¯t tell anyone that Ethan had forced Ben to leave with him either. Kylie nodded. ¡°How about the code you just mentioned?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just a virus program,¡± Ethan said. He took out a bracelet and put it on Kylie¡¯s wrist. ¡°There is an rm system inside. Let me know once Stephen contacts you again.¡± Kylie raised her hand and had a look at it. ¡°Is there also a GPS on it?¡± Ethan kissed her forehead with a smile. The dinner was ready. For the convenience of Kylie and Ethan, Lucy helped Ben eat somewhere else.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Kylie asked Ethan, ¡°Are you sure Stephen is Clown?¡± She put a bowl of soup in front of him. ¡°Basically,¡± Ethan said and moved his spoon in the bowl. ¡°Why Tory called Clown Mr. Brown?¡± Kylie frowned. Ethan stopped for a second. ¡°Mr. Brown?¡± ¡°Yeah, he also told me Mr. Brown is a good doctor,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Is there any misunderstanding?¡± Ethan pulled his lips with disdain. ¡°The name of Stephen¡¯s housekeeper is Seth Brown.¡± Kylie nodded with confusion. She wanted to say something again but closed her mouth. When they were about to go upstairs, Kate called Kylie again, and everything went as Ethan had said to her. ¡°Kylie, we found Ben, and he¡¯s fine. His father arranged a driver to pick him up and made a joke with the crew.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Kylie nced at Ethan. ¡°Good to know that. I¡¯ll join you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Great! See you!¡± Kate said. Kylie walked ahead of Ethan. ¡°You¡¯re right. Nobody knows it¡¯s you.¡± She didn¡¯t notice Ethan gave the housekeeper a look when they went upstairs. ¡°Mr. Parker.¡± The housekeeper interrupted them. ¡°Vincent just called, and he needs to meet you right now.¡± Ethan seemed displeased. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me, but it sounds to be important,¡± the housekeeper said, looking nervous. Kylie majored in acting, and he was stressed. Seeing Ethan being displeased, Kylie thought he was unwilling to leave her because she was just back home for a short while. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Vincent probably wants to talk about Clown with you. I¡¯ll wait for you right at home and won¡¯t go anywhere else.¡± Ethan still seemed reluctant to leave, so Kylie kissed his cheek tofort him. ¡°Take a shower and wait for me,¡± he said at the end. ¡°Sure, be careful,¡± Kylie said with a broad smile. Ethan didn¡¯t rx at all until he was finally in the car. He took the bottle of water from the housekeeper¡¯s hand and drank half of it up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He was exhausted, and a lot of thoughts ran through his head. The doctor was shocked when he helped Ethan remove the clothing. The gauze bandages on his back, just stuck to his skin, and the wounds disappeared. ¡°What has happened?¡± The doctor looked to the housekeeper. The housekeeper gave a quick nce at Ethan. ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions. Just remove the dressing!¡± The doctor sighed, then brought the tray over to put on a new dressing even though the wounds were gone. ¡± Should I need to check your body?¡± He asked afterward. He wanted to hear Ethan¡¯s opinion despite some weird thoughts he had right now. Arge burned area on Ethan¡¯s shoulders a few days ago had disappeared quickly. However, a red tender skin was visible, yet it still made him felt something usually with this man next to him. ¡°No need to put on any bandage, I am healed now,¡± Ethan¡¯s voice sounds cold. ¡°Mr. Parker, I am afraid that your skin might get infected again if we aren¡¯t going to put on some bandage,¡± The doctor said and picked up the scalpel. Ethan growled, ¡°I said I¡¯m fine,¡± ¡°Mr. Parker, it is for your own good,¡± The doctor insisted. Pissed off with the doctor¡¯s words and don¡¯t wanting to give him any doubt, he sighed, ¡°Okay, fine. Do it quickly!¡± The doctor advised Ethan to have an infusion of antibiotic drugs before he left. Though Ethan didn¡¯t need it, he still nodded. His own body had an ability to cure alone, but for some reason, he won¡¯t dare to exin to a normal human being like this doctor in front of him. ¡°Give me some medicines.¡± Ethan stood up and took his coat. ¡°Mr. Parker.¡± The housekeeper stood in Ethan¡¯s way and whispered. ¡°I know you ache to see Mrs. Parker right now, but you¡¯re too seriously injured now. You¡¯re inner power as a hybrid has been consumed that day. Aren¡¯t you afraid Mrs. Parker will find out?¡± Ethan stopped, then looked to the housekeeper and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll tell her the truth soon. I need to seize Stephen first?¡± The doctor was silently looking at them. He had no idea what they talked about, but he suggested, ¡°You need some infusion of antibiotics,¡± he repeated. He could only advise Ethan to stay and have an infusion of antibiotic drugs because he thought Ethan was a normal human. Ethan turned around, hesitated for a while, then asked, ¡°Can I still have sex after that?¡± Chapter 499: Are You Missing Me? The doctor couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. Howe this kind of man has a great sexual desire? ¡°Yeah, of course, since you look fine now,¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ethan answered shortly. The doctor moves quickly and does his task without any dy. Once done, Ethan and the housekeeper went back home. *** Kylie stretched her arms. She felt much morefortable at her own home. After wiping the misty mirror with a dry towel, Kylie turned to look at her slightly bump belly in the mirror. ¡°When did you grow up?¡± She said to herself, pouring some olive oil on her belly, ¡°Babies, do you miss your daddy too? Why don¡¯t we let daddy sing children¡¯s songs to us tonight?¡± Click. Kylie heard a click when the door lock was opened and stuck out her head from the bathroom. ¡°Oh, daddy is here!¡± ¡°Are you missing me?¡± Ethan walked over and kissed her, holding her face. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Kylie pulled him into the bathroom, then pointed in the mirror. ¡°Look, I¡¯m ugly now.¡± She pushed her belly forward on purpose. ¡°I¡¯ll be uglier in the future.¡± Ethanughed a little. He wanted to touch her belly but was afraid his hands were too cold, so he just brushed it with his fingertips. ¡°You¡¯re as beautiful as usual, Kylie.¡± Kylie beamed. ¡°Really?¡± She rubbed her butt against his crotch. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re not aroused at all.¡± Ethan¡¯s chin rested on her shoulder, and his hot breath sprayed into her neck. ¡°Touch it again.¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Kylieughed and turned to look at his face. He looked exhausted. ¡°You must be very tired after a long day. Do you need me to help you with the shower?¡± ¡°Dry your hair first.¡± Ethan went back to the bedroom with Kylie in his arms. His fingers passed through her wet hair, and the warm wind blew her scalp. Kylie soon felt sleepy.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! When her hair was dry, she already fell asleep on Ethan¡¯s arm. Ethan lightly put the hairdryer down, then carried Kylie up in his arms. He strode towards the big bed and put her down. When he covered Kylie with the quilt, Kylie grabbed his hand in her while her eyes closed. ¡°Ethan, do you have a fever?¡± Ethan drew his hand back and tucked the quilt well. ¡°Nope, the hairdryer warmed me up. Have some sleep. I need to read some documents.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t work too long.¡± Kylie rolled her body and fell into a deep sleep. Suddenly Ethan felt dizzy the second he walked out of the bedroom. He knew his inner strength was overused. He pressed his hand against the wall to support himself and didn¡¯t feel better until a long while passed. ¡°Why does my body be weak?¡± He thought. The housekeeper was always worried about Ethan¡¯s body condition. When he was touring the house for inspection, he kept focusing on the master bedroom door. Once Ethan appeared, he walked over without dy. ¡°Mr. Parker¡­.¡± Before he could say something, Ethan made a hand gesture to tell him to be quiet to avoid Kylie from waking up. ¡°Bring me to the secret room. I need some blood!¡± He whispered. The housekeeper nodded, then supported Ethan walking to the secret room. The most severe injuries were on Ethan¡¯s inner body, so he could only lie on his side on the sofa. The housekeeper whispered, ¡°Lord Ethan, I will be back. I need to get some blood to replenish body,¡± Ethan didn¡¯t have the strength to argue with him but just waved his hand. The housekeeper walked outside to call someone who could bring special blood for Ethan. The man showed up in the secret room within 10 minutes. When the liquid slowly flew into Ethan¡¯s body, he was already in aa. ¡°Lord. Parker, he¡­¡± The housekeeper was utterly anxious. ¡°His body has been deteriorating; he consumed a lot of his energy,¡± said the man. ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll recover. He is not that weak, like us. Remember? But it would help if you hid everything for a while since his wife didn¡¯t know his real identity. I will leave now, do take care of him,¡± The housekeeper nodded. In a split second, the man disappeared. Worried by Ethan¡¯s situation, the housekeeper constantly paced back and forth before he decided to call the doctor. The doctor came and examined Ethan¡¯s pupils overnight and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°He¡¯s in a very bad condition. Why did he said earlier that he¡¯s fine?¡± The housekeeper thought to himself that Ethan left the hospital because he worries about his wife. It was toote to say that. ¡°Money isn¡¯t a problem. Please cure Mr. Parker!¡± The housekeeper caught the doctor¡¯s hand in anxiety. The doctor sighed, ¡°Okay, but can we bring him to the hospital? He needed further observation,¡± He paused for a while, then added, ¡°Money can¡¯t solve every problem. I can do my best.¡± ¡± We can¡¯t take him away. Mrs. Parker didn¡¯t know his condition. Please, stay here and cure him!¡± The housekeeper squeezed the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°We can¡¯t gamble on that. Please make sure that Mr. Parker will be safe and healthy.¡± The doctor gave a nce at Ethan. He took a deep breath before he said, ¡°I can only relieve Mr. Parker¡¯s fever and infuse another antibiotic, but I dunno what is inside his body. He looked fine earlier before you both left the hospital. It would be best if you found the Ghost Doctor as soon as possible. As long as you can find him, Mr. Parker will be able to recover fully.¡± ¡°Ghost Doctor? Who was he?¡± The housekeeper asked. ¡°He was an expert with different kinds of illness,¡± the doctor responded and continued, ¡°I think he can cure him,¡± ¡°Sure, give me the phone number of the Ghost Doctor now!¡± The housekeeper took out his mobile phone in a hurry. ¡°I told you he¡¯s the Ghost Doctor, and nobody knows his real identity. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help.¡± The doctor raised his outstretched hands. ¡°What?¡± The housekeeper was struck dumb. Ethan moved a little on the sofa, and the doctor went to check him at once. The housekeeper nced at Ethan, then left the secret room. He went to a quiet ce and called Nate for help. Nate was having night snacks in his home, so his voice wasn¡¯t clear. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lord Nate, Lord. Parker is in terrible condition now.¡± The housekeeper almost cried. ¡°Is he seriously ill?¡± Nate got severe in a second. ¡°Force him to go to the hospital right away if he¡¯s in bad shape,¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless now.¡± The housekeeper was fighting back the tears as he spoke. ¡°Do it now! Kylie is still missing, and Ethan won¡¯t die,¡± Nate shouted to the phone. ¡°Mrs. Parker, s-she¡¯s home now,¡± the housekeeper said. Nate rounded his eyes in shock. Kylie was Ethan¡¯s emotional support. If he couldn¡¯t see her, he would struggle to stay alive even though his inner strength suffering. However, once Kylie was back, he rxed, and his condition would be worse than before. It was a very terrible thing. ¡°Does Kylie know Ethan¡¯s condition?¡± Nate asked. ¡°Yeah, but Mrs. Parker isn¡¯t aware of how serious it is. Mr. Parker doesn¡¯t allow us to tell Mrs. Parker,¡± the housekeeper replied. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Nate raised his voice. ¡°Tell her. Tell her now!¡± ¡°Only she can cheer Ethan up. Only she can save Ethan¡¯s life!¡± ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ll wake Mrs. Parker right away.¡± When the housekeeper was about to hang up the call, he remembered the most important thing they needed to do now. ¡°Um, Lord Nate, can you help me find a person? The doctor said only he could cure Mr. Parker now.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Nate asked. ¡°The Ghost Doctor,¡± the housekeeper said. ¡°F*ck!¡± Nate was silent for three seconds, then said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡± Fannie looked at Nate. ¡°Why? Is it hard to find him?¡± ¡°More difficult than you could think.¡± Nate sat at the bedside, trying to calm himself down. ¡°Fannie, do you know who is the Ghost Doctor?¡± Nate looked sorrowful. ¡°Stephen?¡± Fannie said a name. Chapter 500: Feed Me Nate nodded, ¡°Indeed. That monster is the Ghost Doctor too. There¡¯s something wrong with Ethan¡¯s body, and I am afraid it has a connection with that evil man,¡± Fannie noticed Nate clenched his fist, ¡°Hey, Ethan will be okay, we need to find Stephen asap, as he is the only one that can help our race,¡± Nate didn¡¯t answer; however, he decided to swallow his pride and look for Stephen. *** Kylie felt someone pushing her when she was still in her dream. ¡°Mrs. Parker? Mrs. Parker!¡± It wasn¡¯t appropriate for the housekeeper to go inside, so he told Lucy to help him after transferring Ethan to the study room. ¡°Pupu?¡± Kylie opened her eyes. She sat up and yawned. ¡°Mr. Parker is in a terrible condition now,¡± Lucy said, and Kylie was wide awake in an instant. ¡°What did you say?¡± She stared at Lucy. Lucy cried and told Kylie everything. ¡°Mrs. Parker, Mr. Parker is in the ¡­ study room,¡± Before she could finish, Kylie ran straight to the study. Once she pushed the door open, she smelt strong disinfectant. The doctor noticed Kylie and turned to look at the housekeeper. The housekeeper introduced her at once. ¡°This is Mrs. Parker.¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. Parker¡¯s immunity is low now. Please disinfect yourself before touching him.¡± The doctor handed Kylie a bottle of diluted alcohol. Kylie washed her hands clean, then gently walked to the sofa. Ethan¡¯s face was abnormally red, andrge drops of sweat rolled down from his forehead. Even the cushion under his head was wet with sweat. ¡°Ethan?¡± Kylie kissed his hand. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡± The housekeeper felt like crying again and turned around not to see the sad scene.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After having an infusion, Ethan gradually became conscious. He opened his eyes a little. When he found Kylie was by his side, he held her hand at once. ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± Kylie pouted. ¡°You abandoned me alone and tolerated the pain yourself. Is it something you should do to your wife?¡± Ethan¡¯s sight fell on the housekeeper¡¯s back, and the housekeeper stiffened all of a sudden. Ethan understood what was going on, and he said to Kylie at the end, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tears welled up in Kylie¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re fine? Now you¡¯re still telling me that you¡¯re fine?¡± Ethan did his best to raise his hand and pinched Kylie¡¯s cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die before I see our ba¡­¡± Without hesitation, Kylie covered his mouth to stop him from saying that. Kylie raised a smile. ¡°Have some water now.¡± The housekeeper handed her a ss of water at once, then turned to face the wall again. Ethan beamed at Kylie. ¡°Feed me.¡± Kylie nced at the housekeeper, then the doctor, who was pretending to be busy. She had a mouthful of water and approached Ethan. Ethan¡¯s lips cracked, so Kylieforted it with her tongue. Warm water flew into his mouth, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. ¡°A little more,¡± he said. Kylie didn¡¯t hesitate and continued to feed water to Ethan with her own mouth. ¡°Have some sleep now.¡± Kylie lightly patted his big palm. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Ethan found it difficult to move his body. ¡°Let me help you wash your face.¡± Kylie stood up. The was a bathroom in the study, but they seldom used it. The housekeeper brought a clean towel over, and Kylie washed it with warm water before using it. ¡°Ethan¡­¡± When she went back to the sofa, Ethan was already in a deep sleep. Even though he was asleep now, Kylie still washed his face with great care. When she washed the towel, Kylie asked the doctor, ¡°Did he fall asleep or pass out?¡± The doctor smiled. ¡°I think he just fell unconscious again.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Kylie turned to look at Ethan. ¡°Mr. Parker wasn¡¯t fully conscious just then, and it¡¯s just a dream to him.¡± The doctor measured Ethan¡¯s temperature again. ¡°His temperature dropped a little, but it¡¯s still not right. Mrs. Parker, if it¡¯s possible, you can help him cool down physically.¡± ¡°I understand, thanks.¡± Kylie walked the doctor to the door in person. Nate came on crutches at daybreak. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t yell. Ethan might still be sleeping now.¡± Fannie knocked on his head. Lucy weed and guided them to the dining room. ¡°Please have some soup for breakfast. Mrs. Parker will be downstairs soon.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still in her dream?¡± Nate snorted with disdain. Lucy exined. ¡°Mrs. Parker was by Mr. Parker¡¯s side for a whole night, and she kept feeding water to him and wiping sweat off his body till Mr. Parker¡¯s temperature is low now.¡± Fannie ced a bowl of soup at Nate¡¯s front, then asked Lucy, ¡°How¡¯s Kylie now? Is she injured?¡± ¡°No, Mrs. Parker is fine,¡± Lucy replied. Seeing Nate staring at her, Fannie pushed the bowl forward a little. ¡°You didn¡¯t break your arm.¡± Nate pulled his lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t treat me like that in the hospital.¡± Afterward, he ate the soup himself. Half an hourter, Kylie went downstairs in clean clothing with her hair tied into a bun. Nate hit the bowl against the dining table with great force, then questioned Kylie, ¡°Ethan almost died because of you, and you¡¯re going out in a new dress? Seriously?¡± Fannie pulled Nate¡¯s sleeve to stop him, but Nate raised his voice. ¡°What? Am I wrong? If she had kept a distance away from Stephen, Ethan wouldn¡¯t have been injured like that.¡± Kylie stopped for a second, then kept on stepping downstairs. ¡°No matter who has hurt Ethan for what reason, I¡¯ll never forgive him.¡± She walked to Nate and looked at his leg. ¡°Thank you so much for what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve saved Ethan¡¯s life. Please feel free to let me know whenever you need my help in the future.¡± Hearing that, Nate felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Ethan and I are close brothers. I don¡¯t need you to thank me¡­¡± Nate lowered his voice, ¡°but you still can¡¯t leave Ethan behind and go out now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Kylie does that for a reason.¡± Fannie defended Kylie. ¡°What reason is more important than Ethan?¡± Nate argued. Kylie sat down and prepared two bowls of soup. She ced one at the front of Fannie, then put another aside. ¡°I must ask for a leave from the director of Oh, Mother in person, and others can keep on shooting. I¡¯ll go back to work again after Ethan gets better. Ben is also here with me, and I need to send him back.¡± ¡°Ben?¡± Fannie thought for a while. ¡°Tory¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Why do you send him back?¡± Nate hit the table standing up. ¡°If we can¡¯t catch Clown, we at least can catch Tory the asshole!¡± ¡°My father isn¡¯t an asshole!¡± Ben showed up out of the blue. He walked to Kylie¡¯s side and said with a serious face. ¡°Mother Kylie, I¡¯m not going back.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°Do you want to stay here and y with Pupu?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t father abduct Mother Kylie? You can hold me, hostage,¡± Ben said. Chapter 501: Don鈥檛 Believe Him Nate was struck dumb for a few seconds, then patted the back of Ben¡¯s head. ¡°You little funny boy!¡± ¡°My name is Ben!¡± Ben argued. Kylie pulled Ben over to let him sit by her side. ¡°Ben, you¡¯re still a kid, and you don¡¯t understand what adults are doing.¡± Ben thought for a while, then said, looking at her, ¡°I do. My father isn¡¯t a bad person. Mother Kylie isn¡¯t either¡­¡± He pressed his lips and added, ¡°Neither is Mother Kylie¡¯s husband.¡± Fannie approached Kylie. ¡°Since Ben doesn¡¯t want to go back, it¡¯s not a bad thing that he stays with us.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Kylie hesitated. ¡°Probably Tory also wants his son to stay with you,¡± Nate said. ¡°Ben¡¯s much safer with you than by Stephen¡¯s side.¡± ¡°I agree with you this time.¡± Fannie touched Nate¡¯s face. Nate rubbed his face against Fannie¡¯s palm like a kitten. ¡°Do you need me to ask for leave for you as well?¡± Kylie asked Ben. ¡°Um, I can call Uncle Wyatt myself so that they won¡¯t know I¡¯m with you,¡± Ben said. ¡°Good boy! You¡¯re a potential good agent.¡± Nateughed. After breakfast, Kylie went upstairs to check Ethan¡¯s condition first. The medicine came into effect, and he was still in a deep sleep. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best toe home before he wakes up,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Please take good care of him.¡± ¡°Just go. I know what to do,¡± Nate said. The housekeeper drove Kylie to the set, and Kate walked out at this moment. ¡°Kylie!¡± ¡°Hi, Ms. Green.¡± Kylie greeted her with a smile. ¡°Ben just asked for leave, and Bill told us to have a break for a couple of days,¡± Kate said. Kylie pretended to be surprised, but she knew there must be another reason. ¡°Why? Even though Ben doesn¡¯te, we can shoot other scenes.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Kate looked around, then pulled Kylie aside. ¡°The police came yesterday and caught Harvey for no reason!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kylie said and stuck out three fingers. ¡°Is it because of those girls in his room?¡± ¡°Well, there indeed were several girls in his room, but I don¡¯t think the police are in charge of a person¡¯s personal affairs,¡± Kate said. ¡°Who knows.¡± Kylie shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m swamped these days. It¡¯s not bad news. I don¡¯t need to ask for leave again.¡± ¡°Well, see you then when the shooting begins, Kylie.¡± Kate went into her nanny van. Ethan was still in his sleep when Kylie was back in the Finch family¡¯s house. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so quick.¡± Fannie was surprised. ¡°I think Harvey might be another victim of a magical pill. He¡¯s caught by the police, and Bill isn¡¯t in the mood of shooting,¡± Kylie said.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She disinfected her hands with alcohol, then walked to the sofa and touched Ethan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why does he have a fever again?¡± Fannie exchanged a nce with Nate. Nate pulled his lips, and Fannie pulled Kylie to the bathroom. ¡°Um, there is something we must tell you.¡± ¡°Just say it.¡± Kylie nodded. She understood they wanted to keep it a secret from Ethan. ¡°Ethan¡¯s injuries are serious,¡± Fannie said. ¡°How serious are they?¡± Kylie had a hunch. ¡°His life is in danger,¡± Fannie said. Kylie opened the door of the bathroom and nced at Ethan. ¡°Did the doctor tell you that?¡± She had been by Ethan¡¯s side all night yesterday. Although he had a high fever, she didn¡¯t notice any deadly injuries on his body as he looked fine. But the intense heat unto Ethan was unexinable. Why was his life in danger now? ¡°To be honest with you, Ethan is in a very terrible condition now, and you¡¯ll know how serious his injuries are when the doctores to check himter,¡± Fannie said. ¡°The point is that the only person who can save his life now is the Ghost Doctor.¡± ¡± What¡¯s going to my husband? And who is that Ghost Doctor?¡± Kylie repeated it. ¡°How can I find the person?¡± ¡°He¡¯s right in your sight.¡± Fannie stared straight at her. Kylie wasn¡¯t dumb and thought of a name. She took a long breath in, then leaned on the door. Given the current situation, neither Stephen nor Ethan would agree on the idea. ¡°Is there another way to solve this problem?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°I wish, but we don¡¯t have right now,¡± Fannie raised her outstretched hands. They stayed in the bathroom for a long time but repeated nothing. Fannie felt for Kylie. It wasn¡¯t an easy thing to choose between a man she loved and a man who loved her. If she wanted to save Ethan¡¯s life, she must turn to Stephen for help in person. However, she just escaped from his side, and it was very dangerous to go back again. If Ethan knew Kylie risked her life for him, he would be mad. Nate lightly knocked on the door of the bathroom. Although he didn¡¯t dare criticize Kylie, he could me Fannie for it. ¡°Fannie, are you having diarrhea now?¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Fannie said, then patted on Kylie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kylie, no matter what your decision is, I¡¯m with you.¡± Kylie nodded. Whatever she was going to do, she must make a good n at first. They left the bathroomter, and Fannie argued with Nate again. Kylie, instead, knelt down before the sofa observing Ethan¡¯s sleeping form. She gently pulled his wrist and rolled the sleeve up, but it was stuck at his elbow. Ethan woke up all of a sudden. ¡°Kylie? Why are you here?¡± He struggled to sit up. The doctor was right. Even though he had woken up a few times for waterst night, he didn¡¯t remember anything. Before Kylie could answer it, Ethan noticed his sleeve rolled up, and heid his arm down at once. ¡°Hi, Ethan, how do you feel now?¡± Nate used Fannie as a crutch jumping over. Ethan nced at him, then looked at Kylie. ¡°Did he tell you?¡± Kylie handed him a ss of water. ¡°No, I found it out myself.¡± Ethan¡¯s throat got better after drinking up half of the water. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t believe him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Nate was displeased. ¡°Ethan, do you know¡­¡± Right at this moment, Fannie covered Nate¡¯s mouth to stop him talking. ¡°Ethan, don¡¯t be mad at him. You know he never grows up.¡± Nate got rid of her hand. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 502: You鈥檙e Not So Dumb Nate and Fannie argued again, but the atmosphere became much more rxed, and Kylie helped Ethan eat some soup. ¡°Does Vincent have any news?¡± Ethan asked for information on Clown once he felt a little better. Nate raised his broken leg and shook it. ¡°Look at my leg. Couldn¡¯t I have a break?¡± ¡°If you have a break for a minute longer, there is another magical pill sold,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call him now,¡± Nate snorted and took out his phone from Fannie¡¯s pocket. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go over together.¡± Ethan stood up. ¡°Ethan!¡± Kylie stopped him. ¡°You still have a fever.¡± She didn¡¯t dare mention how terrible his condition was right now but was worried all the time. Ethan smiled, then kissed Kylie. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Kylie was unwilling to let him leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be back home as soon as possible.¡± Ethan nced at Nate. Nate had to get back to his feet and said the same thing to Fannie, ¡°I¡¯ll be back home as soon as possible too.¡± Looking at the two injured men walking out, Fannie sighed. ¡°Kylie, you and Ethan are a perfect match.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Ethan is as stubborn as you.¡± Fannie shook her head. *** Inside the container at the dock of Seattle. Stephen checked each medicine bottle before he packed it into a suitcase. ¡°Lord Stephen, you are the smartest man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± The housekeeper praised Stephen with a smile. ¡°The most dangerous ce is also the safest ce. They couldn¡¯t believe that we¡¯lle back here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Ethan.¡± With a click, Stephen closed the cover and put the suitcase in the safe. He asked without looking back, ¡°Have you checked it?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± The smile disappeared from the housekeeper¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sure the blood sample is Dinah¡¯s, and the child must have been aborted given arge amount of blood she has lost.¡± ¡°As a doctor, your conclusion must be rigorous.¡± An evil light shed by Stephen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± The housekeeper bowed his head to admit his mistake, then peered at Stephen¡¯s expression. ¡°Someone saw Kylie on the set today.¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes moved, and he turned to look at the housekeeper. ¡°How is she?¡± A smug smile slipped by the housekeeper¡¯s lips. ¡°When I lit the fire, I had confirmed that there was no one nearby, and Kylie is safe.¡± Stephen said in a cold tone, ¡°Did you confirm whom she was rescued by?¡± The steward was struck dumb for a second. ¡°It must be Ethan.¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Stephen picked up a human skin mask and turned around, then walked out of the container base. **** Once Ethan and Nate showed up, Vincent told his sidekicks to move arge sofa over in a hurry. ¡°There is no news on Clown for now, and both of you should have a full recovery. I just wonder why you seem so drained with energy after that injury. Haven¡¯t you replenished your blood?¡± Vincent asked. ¡°I did take blood to restore my energy but something was wrong inside me. That¡¯s the reason why I faint and be ill. My inner strength was like being trapped inside, and I can¡¯t use it. I¡¯m pretty sure there¡¯s an exnation about this eventter on. We need to find Clown, first,¡± ¡°Yeah, but he perfectly hid and nned everything ahead on us. ¡°Ethan, I think the medicine that Stephen had created for us has other vital elements that can deteriorate our wolf form,¡± Ethan nced at Nate, ¡°I didn¡¯t take those medications. I just pretended to have it to investigate him,¡± Nate was shocked upon hearing his statement, ¡°You mean, you¡¯re not affected with those medicines? How did you retain your human form without it,¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from a normal wolf. Hybrid is capable of retaining human form, and when I transformed into a vampire-werewolf, my body first felt as cold as ice. The venom froze into a hard diamond form and then augmented my cells into a powerful hybrid better than that diamond form. My body began to burn like an intense fire, which perfected all physical features, including muscle mass, and my body became ustomed to the heat. My senses be more defined. Just that, I don¡¯t know why I suddenly became weak when that tragic ident happened to us even though I took blood afterward. Maybe my mother has a literal exnation about it. I will surely ask her after we capture Stephen,¡± Nate went silent. It was apparent that Ethan didn¡¯t allow him to have a good rest. ¡°Did you find Tory¡¯s base?¡± Ethan asked again. ¡°I¡¯ve checked those cars you told me about. The only thing they have inmon is that they have all been to the same auto repair shop,¡± Vincent reported to Ethan. ¡°I suspect they changed cars in the auto repair shop.¡± Nate dangled his broken leg looking at Ethan. ¡°Ethan, if you want to know where Tory lives, go back and ask his little son.¡± Ethan gave him a cold nce. ¡°Ben is just a kid.¡± Nate pulled his lips. ¡°You and Kylie have the same attitude.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check on Vincent,¡± Ethan strode away. **** Vincent was surprised seeing them both, ¡°Is Miss Finch¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s home.¡± Nate turned to look at Vincent. ¡°Safe and sound.¡± Nate wasn¡¯t very pleased when he said that because both he and Ethan were injured to rescue Kylie. Ethan¡¯s life was even in danger now, but Kylie safely came home on her own. Vincent also understood Ethan¡¯s injuries were very serious, but there was something he must report to him. ¡°Lord Ethan, the magical pill is quite popr these days, and many nightclubs are selling it right now. I heard a branch of the Police Bureau just caught a director today.¡± Ethan seemed to be in a bad mood with a frown. Tory came to Seattle not to strike a deal with him but to acquire the magical pill. If Tory was Stephen¡¯s major client, Stephen shouldn¡¯t sell the magical pill to others but mainly supply it to Tory.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you sure the ingredients of the magical pill are the same as before?¡± Ethan said all of a sudden. He hit the point. An idea dawned on Vincent. ¡°Hurry up and do a urine test for the person we just caught!¡± He made an order to his sidekicks. ¡°Mother f*cker, did Clown first attract people to take medications with aphrodisiac drugs, then quietly reced it with ¡­ real drugs?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t a usual smart person.¡± Nate nced at Vincent, then said to Ethan, ¡°Ethan, the narcotics squad, will handle it, and you can go back to have a good rest. Once Clown ships the goods again, we¡¯ll catch him and all of his people.¡± Ethan stared at Nate. ¡°Dinah is missing. How do you know when Clown will ship goods again?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Nate nced at Vincent. Vincent, however, held his forehead with one hand to avoid meeting his eyes. He hadn¡¯t heard from Dinah for a long time, so he couldn¡¯t provide any useful information. ¡°Um¡­¡± Nate thought for a while. ¡°Send someone to visit the auto repair shop you just mentioned, and try to set a monitor or something. Since we don¡¯t know what Clown is going to do, we can focus on Tory.¡± Nate wasn¡¯t wrong, but the problem was that Tory wasn¡¯t dumb at all, either. It wasn¡¯t easy to set a monitor at Tory¡¯s ce. Vincent licked his lips. ¡°Lord Nate, we¡¯ve tried it but failed.¡± Nate felt a little embarrassed, then turned to Ethan for help. ¡°Ethan, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Try to get some clues from the surveince cameras. Arrange some people to watch the auto repair shop 24/7 and investigate every caring in and out it,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Vincent looked serious. ¡°In addition,¡± Ethan clenched his palms into fists, ¡°search around every entertainment club to make Clown believe we¡¯re distracted so that they¡¯ll ship goods without concern.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Vincent got excited. A smart team leader could point out the right direction in an instant. At this moment, Nate approached Ethan. ¡°Ethan, shouldn¡¯t we put some stress on Tory?¡± Ethan looked at him at a slow pace. Nate was nervous at once, but Ethan smiled at him all of a sudden. ¡°You¡¯re not so dumb.¡± Chapter 503: You鈥檙e Not So Dumb Kylie had an appointment with Barbara after Ethan left the Finch family¡¯s house. She thought it was necessary to tell Ethan¡¯s mother his terrible physical condition now. To her astonishment, Barbara came, followed by Adolph. ¡°Wait right here!¡± Barbara said to Adolph with a bad attitude, and he stopped at once. He was even more obedient than Pupu. Kylie asked Barbara with surprise, ¡°Mom, does old Mr. Parker¡­¡± Barbara sat with Kylie a little far away from where Adolph stood, so he checked them once in a while through the gap between tree branches, in case Barbara disappeared in his sight the next second. ¡°It¡¯ll make no difference even if old Mr. Parker knows,¡± Barbara sighed. ¡°He refuses to leave me no matter how I treat him.¡± Kylie thought to herself that Ethan should be as stubborn as his father, not her. Both Adolph and Ethan were very adamant. ¡°How is Agnes?¡± Kylie asked. Barbara shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her yet, but I heard Stephen took her away.¡± Knowing that Kylie sneered. For now, three parties all held a person hostage. Tory had Dinah, they had Ben, while Stephen had Agnes. ¡°Agnes gave all the property under her name to Stephen, but Stephen transferred it to me,¡± Kylie said with a serious face. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to Ethan once he gets better.¡± Barbara shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Adolph has already asked thewyer to go through the formalities. His assets, including the Empire Hotel, have been transferred to Ethan.¡± She patted Kylie¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°You and Ethan are husband and wife. It¡¯s the same thing no matter the property under whose name.¡± Kylie thought for a while, then told Barbara Ethan¡¯s condition. ¡°Ethan is in a very terrible condition now.¡± Barbara frowned, yet she knew Ethan is not human, as Kylie thought, but as his mother, she can¡¯t spill his secret to Kylie. She then looked to Adolph after a long while. ¡°Come here.¡± Adolph didn¡¯t hesitate and strode over without dy. ¡°May I help?¡± ¡°Ethan is seriously injured,¡± Barbara said. ¡°If you can cure him, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Adolph¡¯s eyes lit up at once, ¡°Really?¡± He turned around and walked a few steps ahead before turning back. ¡°No matter how I do it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what way you use, as long as he can go back to be healthy,¡± Barbara said. Hearing that, Adolph left with happiness. ¡°Will you really forgive him?¡± Kylie asked with doubt. The deeper a woman loved a man, the deeper she hated him.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Adolph had mistreated her that year, and it wasn¡¯t easy for Barbara to let it go. Barbara didn¡¯t talk until Adolph was far away, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years after all. Besides, I don¡¯t have to be back to his side even though I forgive him.¡± Kylie was surprised and admired Barbara¡¯s wits. The second Adolph got in his car, and he called Stephen. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°What can I do for you, father?¡± Stephen¡¯s voice was as gentle as usual. ¡°Ethan¡¯s injured now. Cure him right away, and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones,¡± Adolph said or ordered. ¡°Let bygones be bygones?¡± Stephen sneered. ¡°My mother died because of you!¡± Adolph was struck dumb for a second. ¡°Your mother volunteered to have the surgery!¡± ¡°She had to donate a kidney or die!¡± Stephen almost shouted in anger. ¡°You used her kindness and deceived her into entering the operating room, and? Only Agnes came out alive!¡± ¡°It was just a medical ident.¡± Adolph raised his voice, losing patience. Stephenughed all of a sudden. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid another medical ident will happen when I¡¯m treating Ethan¡¯s injuries?¡± ¡°How¡­¡± Before Adolph could say something else, Stephen hung up on him and dumped the phone into a trash can. ¡°To find out whether Ethan is really injured.¡± A touch of evilness shed by Stephen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wanna trap me? Impossible!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The housekeeper walked away. When the door of the room was pushed open again, Agnes walked inside with a tray. ¡°Stephen, time to have some food.¡± She walked to the front of Stephen, but Stephen overturned the tray with great force. The hot food fell on Agnes¡¯s body, and she shook in the heat. ¡°I-If y-you don¡¯t like it. I-I can make something new for you.¡± Agnes¡¯s eyes were full of fear, and her body was trembling in scare. Stephen looked down at her face with arrogance. ¡°Take good care of the part of my mother. We¡¯ll give it back to her on the anniversary of her death.¡± Agnes subconsciously touched her waist. She bit her lips, but didn¡¯t dare utter another word, then escaped with the tray. Stephen stood by the window, looking out to the broad ocean, but failed to calm himself down. It was totally understandable that he wanted to take revenge for his mother, but he somehow felt a little guilty deep down in his heart. He caught the frame of the window and squeezed it. ¡°What I¡¯m doing now is right! It¡¯s right!¡± In response to him, the oing wet sea breeze blew his windbreaker up, exposing a handkerchief in his shirt pocket. Stephen took it out and smelt it. ¡°Kylie, I¡¯lle to you soon.¡± *** Kylie made a loud sneeze. ¡°Do you feel cold?¡± Ethan walked in from the outside and left his coat to the housekeeper. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Kylie walked upstairs, holding his hand. ¡°The doctor is waiting for you in the study.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Ethan smiled. Seeing Ethan in a good mental state, the doctor thought his medicine was effective and felt slightly proud of himself. However, when he removed Ethan¡¯s shirt, he realized he was wrong. Ethan¡¯s festering skin looked swollen, and wounds were visible. Ethan himself couldn¡¯t exin such an abrupt change of his body. Kylie stood right behind Ethan. She covered her mouth in great shock. Ethan seemed calm, but he actually was suffering inhuman torture, and she was the cause of it! ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Kylie knelt down before Ethan, holding his hands. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. My fault¡­¡± She almost cried. When Kylie was distracting Ethan, the doctor began to shave the carrion off with a scalpel. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I-I wasn¡¯t cautious enough.¡± Sweat covered Ethan¡¯s forehead at once, but there was still a faint smile on his lips. Kylie could feel that he was doing his best not to moan in pain. She squeezed his hands to make him feel safe. Although it was painful to move the carrion off and a burning sensation began to prate his cells, it was even more intolerable when the doctor disinfects wounds with hydrogen peroxide. Ethan could barely stand the pain, and he got rid of Kylie¡¯s hands to catch his knees tight. Without hesitation, Kylie stood up and kissed him. Chapter 504: You鈥檙e Stephen Kylie pulled Ethan¡¯s hands andid them on her waist. Ethan pressed her to his chest and let her sit on his knees. They enjoyed their passionate kiss while the doctor was treating the wounds. Kylie could feel the burning heat from his mouth, but she ignored it. Ethan, too, trying to suppress his wolf form to any moment mighte out because he hadn¡¯t told her his secret. After wrapping gauze bandages, both the doctor and Ethan were dripping with sweat. ¡°Remember to take anti-inmmatory drugs regrly. Mrs. Parker, if Mr. Parker catches a fever again, please contact me.¡± The doctor carried his medical tools, walking out in a hurry, but the housekeeper stopped him when he reached the door. ¡°Be honest with me.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± The doctor nced at a room on the second floor and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever seen Mr. Parker being so strong. I honestly lost for a while because before he left earlier, his wounds had disappeared, but when he came back, it turns out it was there again. I can¡¯t exin it scientifically what¡¯s going on with him,¡± ¡°Just tell me the truth.¡± The housekeeper looked serious and didn¡¯t dare to answer the doctor¡¯s doubt. ¡°Well.¡± The doctor frowned. ¡°Given Mr. Parker¡¯s condition now, there is only a month left until the infection is out of control.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± The housekeeper also frowned. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t.¡± The doctor ran outside. If Ethan died in his hands, he would be doomed as well. When the housekeeper was back in the room, Kylie already wiped Ethan¡¯s body clean and helped him put on dry clothing. Ethan sat on the sofa, chewing fruits Kylie fed to him. Hearing the sound of opening the door, they turned to look over with one ord. The housekeeper wiped his eyes before he said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Parker, you look great today.¡± Kylie also smiled. ¡°I think so.¡± Afterward, she squeezed another piece of fruit into Ethan¡¯s mouth. Ethan coughed before he swallowed it. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go back to the set?¡± ¡°Harvey was caught because he¡¯s on the drug, and we can have a break,¡± Kylie replied.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Harvey?¡± Ethan thought for a while. ¡°Harvey Lucas?¡± ¡°Yeah, his older brother is Bill Lucas, who¡¯s Tory¡¯s friend,¡± Kylie said. Ethan wore a sarcastic smile and nodded. ¡°I need to deal with something now.¡± Ethan stood up. Kylie thought he was going out again and stopped him at once. ¡°You just got back home!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just need to give a call in the study.¡± Ethan kissed her forehead, then went upstairs. Watching Ethan walking into the study, Kylie didn¡¯t turn to face the housekeeper until its door was closed. ¡°Did the doctor tell you that Ethan is in a terrible condition?¡± The housekeeper was struck dumb for a second, then lightly nodded with tears in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Ethan will find it out,¡± Kylie said in a gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯ll figure out another way.¡± ¡°Mrs. Parker, please find the Ghost Doctor as soon as possible,¡± the housekeeper whimpered, then walking back to his room, wiping his eyes. He can¡¯t imagine his Lord Ethan might die. He wanted to talk to Barbara ang consult Ethan¡¯s condition, but he was so anxious to do it since Ethan didn¡¯t like someone to decide for him. Kylie took out her phone but put it back after thinking for a while. She had an agreement with Tory, and she couldn¡¯t expose his location. In the public telephone hall not far from the house, Kylie dialed a phone number. ¡°Miss Finch, we do connect with each other. I was about to call you too.¡± Tory¡¯s beautiful voice sounded. ¡°Um, Tory, can you lend your doctor to me?¡± Kylie asked with hesitation. Tory smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to serve you, Miss Finch. May I know where you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Kylie licked her lips. ¡°You know I¡¯m carrying twins now, and my private doctor is Clown, you¡¯ve told me. I can¡¯t turn to him for help, nor go to the hospital right now.¡± ¡°Do you mean you want my doctor to do the prenatal examination for you?¡± Tory didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Miss Finch, I think Mr. Parker is rich enough to afford a good family doctor, right?¡± Kylie understood she failed. ¡°Alright, you win. Can you tell me Dinah¡¯s condition now?¡± Tory talked to a person by his side in Italian for a while, then said to Kylie, ¡°Although you lied to me, I¡¯m still willing to help you.¡± Kylie flushed in an instant. Tory was much smarter than she thought. ¡°Well, I¡¯m taking good care of your son, so you can send your doctor to see whether he¡¯s safe. It¡¯s fair,¡± Kylie said. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Toryughed a little. ¡°Miss Finch, you¡¯re brilliant. Did Mr. Parker teach you that?¡± ¡°Stop joking about me. How can I contact your doctor?¡± Kylie smiled as well. ¡°He¡¯ll wait for you at my auto repair shop,¡± Tory said. ¡°Thanks.¡± Kylie hung up the call and took a long breath out. She had hope again. Probably this Italian doctor could help them. It was veryte, and Kylie didn¡¯t see a taxi at all after waiting by the roadside for 20 minutes. She lifted her cors up and kept warming her hands by breathing into them. God perhaps heard her pray, and a car finally stopped by her side. ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± The car window was rolled down, and Kylie nced at the inside. The driver was a middle-aged man with a big belly and dangled a cigarette from his thick lips. The seat looked greasy. Kylie determined it was an unlicensed taxi within a second. She usually wouldn¡¯t take this kind of taxi, but she must find the Italian doctor tonight, so she summoned up her courage. ¡°To the nearby auto repair shop.¡± The driver threw the cigarette butt out of the car window. ¡°Get in.¡± Kylie sat on the rear seat and quietly touched the car lock. It was an old car, so the car door couldn¡¯t lock itself. She felt a little safe because she was able to jump outside if anything dangerous happened. The smell of smoke in the car was hefty, so Kylie lowered the car window and faced out. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night. You better close the window.¡± The driver nced at the rear-view mirror. ¡°Sorry, I have car sickness,¡± Kylie said. It indeed was freezing, and Kylie¡¯s face soon was frozen in the wind. Suddenly, Kylie felt the warm wind in the car, and she rolled the car window up at once. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of danger? Why do youe out alone?¡± The driver said. ¡°If you met a bad guy, you could be hurt.¡± Kylie lifted her cors up. ¡°Well, I think there are more good people than bad people in this world.¡± The driver nced at her, then shook his head with disdain. Around 15 minutester, they arrived. Kylie felt grateful that she met a good man, giving him much more money than the taxi fee. ¡°Thank you so much. Please keep the change.¡± The driver put the money on the windshield, then opened his mouth as if he was saying to himself. ¡°Some kill others, which is believed to be a good deed; Some kill others, which is believed to be a bad deed. Rich people buy organs with money as they like, while poor people sell their organs for the money left no choice.¡± The taxi started again, and Kylie went to pull its handle without dy. ¡°Stephen! You¡¯re Stephen!¡± Chapter 505: Vincent Suspicion Kylie moved a little slower, and the driver waved goodbye to her from the car window. The rolling shutter door of the auto repair shop moved up at a slow pace, and a repairer walked out of it. He looked at the direction to which the taxi left, then turned to face Kylie. ¡°Miss, do youe here to pick your car?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Kylie smile. ¡°Ie to pick a person up.¡± ¡°A person?¡± The repairman rubbed his nose, then walked inside. Seeing the rolling shutter door falling down again, Kylie didn¡¯t know what to do. At the same time, the surveince camera at the road turned to focus on her. ¡°Vincent, there is a woman in the picture!¡± Vincent¡¯s colleague called him. Vincent ran to theputer and erged the picture at once. He was struck dumb when he saw Kylie¡¯s face. He just had a call with Ethan and made a bold guess about the fact that Harvey was on drugs too. If Tory got the magical pill, he would find someone to test it first, and nobody was more suitable than Harvey in his eyes. Nate proposed to put some stress on Tory by driving a wedge between him and Bill. Vincent also put out feelers to see whether Ethan trusted Kyliepletely. Kylie¡¯s rtionships with others were really embarrassing after all. First, Harvey was the director of the new show Kylie was cast in, and she could easily persuade him to try the magical pill. Second, Kylie had been abducted by Stephen before, but how did she manage toe back home safely? Third, Kylie told them Dinah had a full recovery, but nobody had seen Dinah except her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. However, no matter how suspicious Vincent was towards Kylie, Ethan always said that he trusted Kylie. Why did Kylie went to Tory¡¯s basete at night? Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t hear the voice, so they didn¡¯t know what Kylie was talking to the repairer. ¡°Focus on her!¡± Vincent made an order. He wouldn¡¯t allow Ethan to be hurt because of Kylie again! Kylie waited outside for a long time, but nobody came out of the auto repair shop. She left in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t carry her phone with her. What was worse, she just gave the taxi driver all the money she had, and now she couldn¡¯t contact Tory. Right when Kylie felt cornered, a familiar figure staggered over in her sight. ¡°Faith?¡± Kylie was surprised. Hearing someone call her, Faith turned to look over but couldn¡¯t see Kylie clearly. She stumbled ahead for a few steps, thenughed. ¡°Oh, I was wondering who you are. What? Do youe here to make fun of me?¡± Kylie pinched her nose in annoyance. ¡°Faith, how much have you drunk?¡± ¡°J-Just a little,¡± Faith said, but she barely could stand on her feet. Kylie got angry, seeing Faith abandon herself like that. ¡°Faith, I gave you money so that you can run a small business and live a steady life, but you disappoint me!¡± ¡°Money?¡± Faith sneered. ¡°You gave me money? Did I hear it right? Come on, you don¡¯t need to donate money to me.¡± Faith picked her ear and leaned on a telephone pole to support herself. ¡°I did have drunk a lot, but I¡¯m not drunk! Kylie Finch, I admit that I betrayed you, and I¡¯m jealous of you, but I¡¯ve never stabbed your back except for the fact that I left you.¡± She exhaled a breath of white smoke and looked up, saying, ¡°I also want to live a good life and be outstanding. I-I also want¡­ I hate looking up to you all the time! Well, I just realized that I¡¯m nobody once I left you!¡± Faith talked without logic and almost fell down to the ground. Kylie supported her at once. ¡°Faith, you¡¯ve done nothing wrong if you just want to be outstanding, but you chose the wrong way and even refused to correct the mistake you made.¡± Faith fixed her eyes at Kylie for a long time, then burst into tears all of a sudden. She slipped to the ground, hugging Kylie¡¯s legs, crying out loud, ¡°Kylie, you should ignore me. You shouldn¡¯t care about me¡­¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t move her up but squat on the ground to keep herpany. When Faith almost stopped crying, Kylie said, ¡°Don¡¯t abuse alcohol again. I¡¯ll transfer some money to your bank ountter, and you can pay it back to me along with the amount I¡¯ve given youst time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Faith raised her head. ¡°When did you give me money?¡± Kylie frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lucas give you 20 thousand dors?¡± ¡°Twenty thousand dors?¡± Faith was also confused. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Lucas for a long time, let alone the money.¡± Kylie sensed something must be wrong, and she didn¡¯t have time to meet Lucas these days either. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll transfer the money to your bank ountter.¡± Kylie stood up and helped Faith get back to her feet. Faith wiped her eyes and asked, ¡°Why are you out ale at night? Did you argue with Lord Ethan?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Kylie said, and an idea dawned on her. ¡°Your ce isn¡¯t far away, right? Let¡¯s go to your home first and give me 20 dors for taking a taxi.¡± Faith beamed. ¡°Exchange 20 thousand dors with just 20 dors. Great deal!¡± Kylie stayed outside for nearly an hour. The moment she went back to the Finch family¡¯s house, she saw Ethan along with Nate, Vincent, and others sitting together in the living room. Everyone looked serious. Except Ethan, other people were all staring at her. ¡°Do you still have to have a meeting now? It¡¯s veryte,¡± Kylie joked, but the atmosphere in the living room became more stressful. Nate pulled his lips and moved his eyes away from Kylie. Vincent stared straight at Kylie like she was a criminal. Kylie got nervous. She put on her slippers, then walked to the back of Ethan. ¡°Do you feel a little better?¡± However, when she was about toy her hands on his shoulders, Ethan lowered his shoulders and avoided her hands in silence. Kylie felt embarrassed in front of so many people, but she soonposed her face. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave you all to your work.¡± Afterward, she said to Ethan, ¡°Don¡¯t work toote.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t bother to give her a look and focused on theptop in his hands all the time. Kylie walked away by Ethan¡¯s back, trying to peek at what he was watching. Nevertheless, Nate made a cough when she just moved her eyes, so she had to draw her sight back. Once she was in the bedroom, Kylie locked the door and called Tory without dy. Tory also sounded displeased on the phone. ¡°Why do you contact me with your own phone?¡± ¡°How could you question me like that now? You told me to pick the doctor up, but I didn¡¯t see him at all!¡± Kylie got anxious. ¡°You know I slipped out, and you still stood me up. How should I exin it to Ethan?¡± Before Tory could say anything, Kylie heard a hoarse and cold voice behind. ¡°How do you want to exin it to me?¡± Chapter 506: She Wouldn鈥檛 Allow Him To Die With a clear sound, the phone slipped down from Kylie¡¯s hand to the floor. ¡°Ethan, h-how did you¡­¡± Kylie raised a smile, looking at the tall, strong man standing by the door. She remembered that she just locked the door. How did Ethan get in? She wanted to ask him how he managed to break in the locked door, yet her thought was in a mess. How much had he heard about her talk with Tory on the phone? What should she say now? ¡°What? Shouldn¡¯t I get in right now?¡± Ethan moved a step forward to the front of Kylie. ¡°Should I read documents in the study right now? Should I be asleep now?¡± ¡°No matter what I¡¯m doing now, I shouldn¡¯t have found out that you slipped out, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kylie stepped backward in a panic. ¡°I-I-I, it¡¯s Faith!¡± Kylie smiled and held Ethan¡¯s hand. ¡°Faith wanted to meet me. She doesn¡¯t live a good life now, so I¡­¡± Ethan drew his hand back and picked Kylie¡¯s phone up. Kylie almost dashed to grab it away. However, when she just moved, Ethan raised his arm up high. He read her call records, but the phone number Kylie just dialed turned out to be a line of asterisks. Ethan stared at her in silence. Kylie got nervous, and the smile froze on her face. She thought to herself that Ethan didn¡¯t know Faith¡¯s phone number anyway. ¡°Faith?¡± Ethan opened his mouth. ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± Kylie did her best to calm herself down, but her heart was in her throat now. She watched Ethan pressing the button to call back. ¡°Beep, beep¡­¡± Kylie clenched her hands into fists, praying to God for help. The next second, a female voice sounded from the phone, and Kylie almost copsed to the bed in fear. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed can not be connected for the moment. Please redialter. Sorry, ¡­¡± There was ayer of sweat on Kylie¡¯s back, and she put on an embarrassed smile. ¡°Well, I guess the signals are a little weak there. I¡¯ll call her againter.¡± Ethan hung up the call and squeezed her phone in his big palm. He looked mad, fixing his eyes at Kylie¡¯s face. ¡°Go to bed. It¡¯s veryte.¡± Ethan left the phone on the table and walked out of the bedroom. Seeing him walking away, Kylie felt like crying. She just wanted to find a good doctor to treat Ethan, but it didn¡¯t go well as she hoped. No matter how suspicious he was of her, she couldn¡¯t tell him the fact that he was about to die. The door of the bedroom was closed tight. Kylie sank down to the bed. She covered her head in the quilt, then cried out. Ethan couldn¡¯t die! She wouldn¡¯t allow him to die! Ethan, instead, stood still for a long while outside the door. He knew she¡¯s upset and cried, but he can¡¯t tell him the truth right now. He still hasn¡¯t figured out how his body suddenly deteriorated, and even his inner wolf-vampire form was suppressed from inside. Kylie just lied to his face, but he can¡¯t argue with his wife since he himself has a dark secret. She had Faith¡¯s phone number in her phone, but the number she just dialed was connected to an anti-tracking system. Vincent just showed him the surveince video of her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ethan was upset, but he still chose to trust her. He believed that his woman would never betray him! Nate looked upstairs, then sighed, ¡°Vincent, what does Kylie want to do?¡± ¡°Is she a covered agent sent by Stephen to Ethan¡¯s side?¡± Vincent said in a low voice. ¡°Ouch!¡± Nate hit the back of Vincent¡¯s head. ¡°Are you insane?¡± ¡°Then how do you exin it?¡± Vincent rubbed his head and felt a little embarrassed because Nate did that right in front of his sidekicks. ¡°I think she¡¯s doing something for Tory,¡± Nate said with certainty. Hearing that, Vincent¡¯s sidekicks turned their heads to another side with one ord. It was a ridiculous conclusion in their eyes. When they heard footsteps on the stairs, everyone sat up straight with a serious look. Ethan wasing. ¡°It¡¯s veryte now. Go back to have a rest.¡± He nced around them, who looked surprised. Nate stood up at first. ¡°Ethan, have a good rest. See you then.¡± After that, he gave Vincent a knowing eye, and Vincent said in a hurry, ¡°Oh, right, Lord Ethan, we should leave now, and we¡¯ll report thetest news to you if there is any.¡± Once they walked out of the Finch family¡¯s house, Nate pulled Vincent. ¡°Follow me to a ce.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Vincent asked. ¡°To find Faith.¡± Nate wore a cunning smile. ¡°If Kylie is a covered agent by Ethan¡¯s side, we can also set a spy by her side.¡± ¡°Will it work?¡± Vincent drove the car in person. ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡± Nate seemed confident. When the sound of the car engines outside was gone, the vi was quiet again. Kylie washed her face and sat on the bed, waiting for Ethan to have a serious talk with her. However, Ethan was still absent after she had waited for a long time. Kylie couldn¡¯t wait any longer at 1 am, and searched for Ethan one room after another until she met the housekeeper at the door of the study. ¡°Where is Ethan?¡± ¡°Mr. Parker is changing his dressing inside,¡± the housekeeper replied. ¡°I need to see him.¡± Kylie walked ahead, but the housekeeper stopped her. ¡°Mrs. Parker, Mr. Parker said he needed quietness for a while.¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t say a word. I just want to keep hispany,¡± Kylie said at once. The housekeeper nced at Kylie, then lowered his head in silence. Kylie understood it. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see me, right?¡± The housekeeper remained silent. ¡°Great, I can wait right here.¡± Kylie sat cross-legged on the floor. The housekeeper nced at her but didn¡¯t know what to say. He pushed the door and walked inside, then gently closed it. Ethan sat on the sofa, gasping for breath while he was in his wolf form, ¡°Is she gone?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± The housekeeper wiped Ethan¡¯s face with a warm, clean towel. ¡°Mrs. Parker is sitting on the floor now, and¡­¡± Ethan interrupted him. ¡± I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± he disappeared in split seconds without giving the housekeeper any information. He went out using his invisible power to look for Stephen. ¡°He was gone again,¡± The housekeeper didn¡¯t dare say another word and went outside. Kylie, still there, sat in silence. *** After almost two hours, he appeared back in the study room, failed to find a hint about Stephen. He called the housekeeper to pick up his doctor. The doctor was shocked when Ethan¡¯s housekeeper showed up out of the blue to pick him up-arriving at the Finch family house; he saw Kylie silently sitting by the door in the study room. He wanted to ask her, but the housekeeper told him to hurry. They went inside and left Kylie alone. Once he got in, he quickly did his task, changed the medicine once the previous one was done, and measured Ethan¡¯s temperature. After that, he would step backward to a corner. It was already daybreak when Ethan finished the infusion of three bottles. The second the housekeeper opened the door to walk the doctor out, he saw Kylie leaning on the wall in sleep. He pressed his lips, then slightly raised his voice. ¡°Please, this way.¡± Kylie moved her eyelids but didn¡¯t open her eyes. She didn¡¯t get back to her feet until she was sure both the housekeeper and the doctor were gone. ¡°Oh, my legs.¡± Her legs were numb now, and she had to move inside by supporting herself on the wall. Ethan was still in his sleep, lying on the sofa. Kylie touched his beautiful features with a smile on her lips. ¡°Trust me, and you¡¯ll get better and better.¡± Her cold fingers fell on his chapped lips, then turned to have a mouthful of water to feed it to Ethan. She moved near to Ethan. In case the water flew out from his mouth, she gently raised his jaw up. All of a sudden, she found Ethan staring at her! Chapter 507: I Care About You Caught by him, she acted like a little kitten. ¡°Ahem! Honey, I¡­ I want to feed you some water. Your lips were dry,¡± Kylie swallowed the water down herself in shock. Afterward, she stood up at a slow pace gazing into space. She felt like crying when Ethan didn¡¯t answer. ¡°The water is so sweet!¡± Kylie smacked her lips, then walked out of the room in Ethan¡¯s remains silent, as nothing had happened. He wanted to grab and hug her, but he doesn¡¯t know how to face her after ignoring her the whole night. He was mad at her after she lied to him. Kylie left in silence without looking at him. The housekeeper ran into Kylie at the door and pretended to be serious. ¡°Mrs. Parker, are you¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it is sweet.¡± Kylie ignored the housekeeper and went into her bedroom. The housekeeper was struck dumb for a long while and felt confused. At this moment, Ethan made several coughs inside. The housekeeper strode in at once. ¡°Mr. Parker, may I help?¡± Ethan did his best not tough and said in a deep voice, ¡°Give me a ss of water.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± the housekeeper said. Ethan sat up on the sofa and pinched the middle of his eyebrows. He was still mad at Kylie. It couldn¡¯t be more obvious that Kylie was hiding something from him, but he just couldn¡¯t vent his anger on her. He wanted to read her mind, yet his inner strength was being suppressed, and that added another pressure to him. He wanted to find out who sealed his power and why his body was gradually losing its nature to heal. He kept telling himself that Kylie wasn¡¯t doing something bad behind his back, but something that will benefit him. Thinking of what she just did, Ethan was amused and beamed. ¡°Mr. Parker?¡± The housekeeper handed Ethan a ss of water. Ethan held the ss in his palms and asked, ¡°Has she stayed outside the door all the time?¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Parker has stayed outside by the door all the time. I walked the doctor out just then and thought Mrs. Parker was still asleep, so I didn¡¯t close the door.¡± Ethan shook his hand. He understood the housekeeper did that on purpose. ¡°Go have some rest.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mr. Parker.¡± The housekeeper left the study but didn¡¯t walk far away. He witnessed Ethan stepping towards the master bedroom from the study, then went back to his own room with a broad smile on the face. They still loved and cared about each other. Kylie hid in the quilt and didn¡¯t dare move at all when the door was pushed open. She peeked out from the gap between the quilt and the bed. Ethan was standing by the door. After a few steps, he sat by her side on the bed. Kylie got nervous and closed her eyes tight. First, she was afraid Ethan might find out she was pretending to be asleep. Second, she was worried she might touch the wounds on his back. Ethany down on the bed and didn¡¯t move again. He breathed heavily at the beginning, then his breath became steady. Kylie waited for a long time. She felt her limbs were getting numb, and moved a little, then focused on Ethan¡¯s breath. He was still quiet. He must be asleep now. Kylie turned her head. Ethan did not react. Seeing that, Kylie got bold and uncovered herself to see Ethan¡¯s face. However, she closed her eyes without dy the moment she nced at his face. Ethan wasn¡¯t asleep at all but stared straight at her! There was no need to pretend anymore, so Kylie opened her eyes and summoned up her courage to meet Ethan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was still hoarse. Kylie was struck dumb for a second, then said, ¡°I care about you.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Ethan said lightly. Hearing that, Kylie felt like crying. She held his hand and said, ¡°Ethan, your brothers are all suspicious of me.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Sheid her head on his broad chest. ¡°There is something I can¡¯t tell you right now, but please trust me. I always side with you.¡± Ethan moved a little, then hugged Kylie in his arms. ¡°Did you make a deal with Tory?¡± His voice was low but sounded certain. ¡°Dinah is still in his hands.¡± Kylie pulled Ethan¡¯s hand to cover her raised belly. ¡°Ethan, not only has Stephen aborted Dinah¡¯s baby, but he also has removed her uterus. It¡¯s impossible for Dinah to be pregnant again during this life.¡± ¡°So you helped Tory keep it a secret from her?¡± Ethan squinted and snorted, ¡°Dinah is much more sensitive than she looks. She knew Stephen liked you a long time ago, but she was still willing to marry him. You can¡¯t hide the truth from her for a long while.¡± ¡°Well, at least we can¡¯t tell her right now,¡± Kylie said. ¡°She¡¯s in a very bad condition now.¡± ¡°What does Tory want you to do?¡± They finally hit the point. Kylie kissed his jaw. ¡°Can we drop this topic? I don¡¯t want to lie to your face again.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t say another word but gently rubbed the top of her head with his jaw. Kylie whispered, ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to Faith just then. It¡¯s a lie, and I found I have to make up endless lies once I lied to you at the beginning.¡± Ethan bit her cheek. ¡°We can drop that topic.¡± ¡°Ethan, I love you.¡± Kylie kissed him back. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll figure out a way to cure your wounds.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ethan pressed her to his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can be cured.¡± Kylie covered her head in his chest and felt like crying, hearing his gentle voice. ¡°Am I in a terrible condition?¡± Ethan raised her jaw when he felt the warm wetness on his chest. Kylie burst into tears and covered her head into his chest again. Ethan hugged her and patted her back tofort her, but his eyes were full of hatred and determination out of Kylie¡¯s sight. He wanted to end Stephen¡¯s evilness and start to focus his life with her. He wouldn¡¯t let Stephen destroy many lives and take his baseless revenge! It was also impossible that he would allow him to steal his woman away! Stephen, let¡¯s see! They fell asleep togetherter. *** The next morning, Kylie pulled Ethan to the bathroom once they got up. ¡°Let me help you shave your mustache.¡± Ethan looked at himself in the mirror. There was only some new stubble around his jaw, and it wasn¡¯t long. Since Kylie proposed to shave it for him, he would love to enjoy it. As soon as the soap bubbles covered his chin, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Mother Kylie, may Ie in?¡± Ben¡¯s tender voice sounded outside the door. ¡°Come on in!¡± Kylie said. ¡°I¡¯m in the bathroom.¡± Ben opened the door of the master bedroom, followed by Pupu. Pupu then stood on its hind legs and pushed the door of the bathroom open. ¡°Oh, Mother Kylie¡¯s husband, how old are you? Why do you still need Mother Kylie to bathe you?¡± Ben covered his eyes with his little hands. Kylie was amused andughed out loud. ¡°Ben, I¡¯m just shaving his stubble.¡± Ben, instead, looked very serious. ¡°You¡¯re not. When my father bathes me, he makes bubbles like that as well!¡± Chapter 508: It Taste Good Tory rubbed his nose while he was eating. Nina looked over and asked, ¡°Mr. Romeo, did I put too much pepper?¡± ¡°Nope, it¡¯s fine.¡± Tory smiled like a gentleman. ¡°It tastes good.¡± Nina also smiled. ¡°Um, my father just called yesterday, and he would like to know when will you be free?¡± ¡°We can talk about business when we¡¯re back in Italy,¡± Tory said, and cut off a piece of steak, then put it into his mouth. The smile froze on Nina¡¯s face. She nodded and asked again when she raised her coffee. ¡°What if it¡¯s something personal?¡± She had been by Tory¡¯s side for a whole year till now, and she was the only woman who could stay by his side for so long. Tory was also very generous to her and willing to satisfy her any needs as to the basic necessities of life. Therefore, she didn¡¯t care about her title. However, ever since Kylie had appeared, she suddenly had a strong sense of crisis. Tory never allowed anyone to call him his given name, but Kylie could. Except that Tory even had prepared breakfast for Kylie in person but told her it was cooked by the chef. Ben was attached to Kylie very much now, so Nina thought Tory might soon dump her because of Kylie. Tory chewed the steak at a slow pace. He didn¡¯t open his mouth again until he swallowed it down. ¡°No personal affairs.¡± Nina was disappointed and mad but didn¡¯t dare show her real feelings on her face. After lunch, she went back to their room and flushed all the rest of the birth control pills down the toilet. Even if she couldn¡¯t stay by Tory¡¯s side forever, she at least should carry his baby. In that case, they would be connected to each other permanently. *** Kylie wanted to go out with Ethan but gave the idea up once she remembered his brothers¡¯ suspicions of her. ¡°Take care and take medicines,¡± she said to him with worries. Ethan reached out his arm from the car window and smoothed Kylie¡¯s hair. ¡°Take care of yourself too.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Kylie watched the car leaving her sight, then called Lucas. When she asked Lucas about the 20 thousand dors she told him to give Faith face to face, Lucas stammered, ¡°I-I did. I gave it to her, and she felt happy.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Kylie had a cup of warm milk in her palm. ¡°I met Faith yesterday.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lucas stiffened in anxiety. ¡°If you need money, you can just tell me.¡± Kylie sipped her milk. ¡°Why did you do that to Faith?¡± Lucas knelt down before Kylie all of a sudden. ¡°Kylie, I¡¯m sorry. I-I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t know what to do.¡± He cried. ¡°M-My boyfriend. He¡­¡± Kylie stared at him. Lucas¡¯s boyfriend was involved in politics. Was it possible that his boyfriend was caught? ¡°Calm down, and tell me everything.¡± Kylie pulled him up. Lucas snuffled, then said, ¡°His friends brought him to a nightclub once before, and he got unusually excited after he came back. He even told me that we could get a marriage license in Canada one day in the future.¡± ¡°However, he changed afterward and easily lost his temper. He refused to work, nor eat, and swore at me all day at home.¡± ¡°Is the nightclub named the Earth Nightclub?¡± Kylie squeezed the cup in her hands.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Right, it is the Earth Nightclub!¡± Lucas continued, ¡°I got to know it was the side effect of the magical pillter, so I tied him up at home. I did everything to help him get rid of it but failed.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have the heart to see him being tortured by it, and you gave me much money that time, so I went to buy a magical pill at the Earth Nightclub with it.¡± Kylie understood how hard it was to get rid of the magical pill and got worried. ¡°How is he now?¡± ¡°He went back to normal after taking a pill but got worse within a week! I¡­¡± Lucas nced at Kylie with a feeling of guilt. ¡°I admit that I had a bad idea in my mind and wanted to embezzle some money to buy more pills for him, but the magical pill was out of stock all of a sudden.¡± ¡°I was afraid he would cause more trouble, so I tied him up again at home.¡± ¡°The magical pill is back on the market now, and its price is much lower, s-so I used my savings to buy a few for him. He can go to work like a normal person now.¡± Knowing that, Kylie sighed. The magical pill indeed was very harmful. ¡°Well, just take the money as the reward for your job,¡± Kylie said at the end. ¡°What? Are you going to fire me?¡± Lucas knelt down before Kylie once again. ¡°Please, I promise I didn¡¯t embezzle a cent at all!¡± Kylie put the cup on the table and pulled Lucas up. ¡°I¡¯m not going to fire you, but you should have a long vacation,¡± Kylie said with a serious face. ¡°The magical pill is a kind of addictive drug, and you have to help him get rid of it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lucas was anxious. ¡°You¡¯re killing him by letting him take it.¡± Kylie looked at Lucas. ¡°Think about it twice.¡± Lucas wiped his eyes. When he walked outside, he turned around to nce at Kylie once in a while. Lucy came out of the kitchen at this moment. ¡°Mrs. Parker, you¡¯re really a good kind person.¡± ¡°Lucy, I¡¯m just a woman,¡± Kylie said. Before Ethan left home, he arranged many bodyguards to protect Kylie 24/7. Even though Kylie wanted to keep a low profile, she became the focus of people wherever she showed up. She nned to meet Faith in a caf¨¦, but the caf¨¦ was directly cleared. ¡°Kylie, Lord Ethan, treats you so well.¡± Faith was envious. ¡°Ken will treat you so well too once he¡¯s out of jail.¡± Kylie smiled. Faith pulled her lips. ¡°Does he have the ability to clear a whole caf¨¦?¡± Kylie was surprised and looked at her. Faith realized she shouldn¡¯t have said that. ¡°Um, I was just joking. As long as two people are in love, they will feel happy no matter what they¡¯re doing together.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Kylie, I know I¡¯ve made a terrible mistake, and you probably won¡¯t forgive me, but¡­¡± Faith moved a little near to Kylie, ¡°I just want to stay by your side, even if I can only help you carry your bags.¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have work these days, and there is no need to carry my bags,¡± Kylie said and declined. Faith thought for a while before she opened her mouth again, ¡°Well, I know you¡¯re still mad at me because I left you for Vivian, but¡­¡± She looked around the bodyguards. ¡°Your bodyguards are all men. Don¡¯t you need a female by your side?¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°Faith, be honest with me. Did someone bribe you?¡± Chapter 509: Does He Tell You To Find Me? ¡°No, Lord Nate didn¡¯t give me money.¡± Faith blurted it out, then covered her mouth at once. ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry, Kylie. Lord Nate did have met me, but I do want to stay by your side.¡± Kylie wore an embarrassed smile, hearing her talking. ¡°No matter what evidence they have, I trust you!¡± Faith added. ¡°Whatever you want to do, I can help you keep it a secret from them. I mean it!¡± Kylie took out an envelope from her handbag. She ced it in front of Faith. ¡°There are 20 thousand dors inside. It¡¯s enough for you to live a good life before Kenes out to jail.¡± Seeing Kylie walking away, Faith stood up in a hurry. ¡°Kylie, think about it!¡± Kylie stopped for a second, then strode ahead. There were all women¡¯s clothing counters on the three floors above. Kylie walked around for a while, then stepped towards thedies¡¯ room. A short whileter, a figure shed into it as well. ¡°Kylie?¡± Faith called in a quiet voice, and the middle cubicle door opened. ¡°I was wondering whether you¡¯ll open the envelope when you¡¯re home.¡± Kylie walked out of it. ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot, and you gave me a heavy hint,¡± Faith said with a smile. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Kylie said, ¡°There is an exclusive shop not far away, and we can exchange our identities there.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Faith nodded. ¡°How are we going to exchange our identities back?¡± Kylie thought for a while. ¡°There is a movie theater on the top floor, and we can do that in the screening room.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid those bodyguards will clear the screening room too?¡± Faith was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s dark inside anyway.¡± Kylie gave a nce at the clock. ¡°I should be back after the movie end.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really bold.¡± Faith shook her head, then slipped out of thedies¡¯ room with her face covered in her hoodie. Three minutester, Kylie walked out. She went to the appointed exclusive shop, then said to her bodyguards, ¡°I¡¯ll try some clothing inside, and you can all wait at the door.¡± ¡°Mrs. Parker, Mr. Parker ordered us to protect you 24/7,¡± a bodyguard said. Kylie pointed at the door. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There is only one exit.¡± The bodyguard looked around, and it was true that there was only a door to this exclusive shop. They could easily see who came in and out of it by standing at the door. When Kylie was about to enter it, she said, ¡°Dangerous World is still in theaters now, and I¡¯m going to slip in a screening room to hear the audience¡¯s opinions about it. Don¡¯t follow me behind then.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Go buy a ticket for me,¡± Kylie said, then walked into the shop. ¡°Please give me those dresses of my size. I need to try them on.¡± A saleswoman weed Kylie with great enthusiasm. ¡°Please, this way.¡± She didn¡¯t leave until she walked Kylie to the dressing room. ¡°Ahem!¡± Kylie made a cough, and someone knocked on the door without dy. She opened it and let Faith get in. ¡°Hurry up. Put it on.¡± Kylie gave Faith a set of clothing. ¡°Do remember to ask the bodyguard for a movie ticket when you walk outter. Talk as little as you could.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Faith said, then put the clothing on at once. They had a simr hairstyle and build, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for Faith to disguise herself as Kylie with the pair of Kylie¡¯s sunsses. ¡°Be careful!¡± Faith said to Kylie, then left. When the saleswoman wanted to say something, Kylie called her over. ¡°Would you please help me with the zip?¡± The saleswoman nced at Faith and Kylie but didn¡¯t know what to say. Kylie squeezed a hundred dors into her hand. ¡°Please charge the clothing she¡¯s wearing and those left in this dressing room to my ount.¡± ¡°Oh, no problem.¡± The saleswoman agreed. A bodyguard handed a movie ticket over once Faith walked out. ¡°Mrs. Parker, please go to the VIP screening room.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Faith said in a low voice and took the movie ticket. Kylie didn¡¯t leave the shopping mall until she was sure they were all gone. Ethan had installed a GPS system on her phone, so she gave her phone to Faith too. When she reached the first floor, she called Stephen with the phone at the reception desk. Probably because it was an unknown number, her call was cut off within a second. Kylie dialed three times, and someone answered her call at the end. ¡°Hi.¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Stephen?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Miss Finch?¡± It was the housekeeper¡¯s voice. Stephen stood right by the housekeeper¡¯s side and grabbed the phone away. ¡°Kylie?¡± ¡°Stephen, I want to meet you,¡± Kylie said without hesitation. Stephen¡¯s voice was as gentle as usual. ¡°Tell me your location, and I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at themercial street now,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I only have 90 minutes. Be quick.¡± Stephen was surprised to receive Kylie¡¯s call, and he didn¡¯t understand why her time was limited. ¡°Does Ethan restrict your freedom?¡± If so, he wouldn¡¯t let Kylie go back again. He wanted her to stay beside him. ¡°No, it¡¯s hard to exin it on the phone. Let¡¯s talk about it face to face.¡± Kylie was very cautious and gave a nce around her. Although she was in a totally different look today, people who were familiar with her still could recognize her at first nce. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there in 10 minutes.¡± Stephen hung up the call and walked outside, but the housekeeper stopped him. ¡°Lord Stephen, you can¡¯t go there!¡± the housekeeper said. ¡°Kylie just escaped from your sidest time, and it must be a trap set by Ethan. They want to catch you.¡± Stephen shook his hand. ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll protect myself well.¡± Kylie waited in anxiety at the bus stop. Within 10 minutes, a ck car stopped before her. Kylie bent and saw the driver she had met thatte night, but he looked at her with a pair of tender eyes this time. ¡°Where are you going, miss?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much money,¡± Kylie said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Get in.¡± The driver opened the car door. Kylie got in it at once, and it moved away fast, then stopped at the front of an abandoned building with few people around. The driver tore off his mask afterward. Kylie stared at Stephen¡¯s face, then gave a nce at his big belly. She even reached out to her hand to press it. ¡°Is it made of rubber?¡± Stephen smiled. ¡°What do you want to talk about with me?¡± Kylie drew her hand back. ¡°Are you the Ghost Doctor?¡± Stephen unfastened his safety belt. ¡°Is Ethan really injured?¡± He asked immediately, yet he knew from the beginning Ethan is not human. The biggest secret that only him alone had an idea and those other blood brothers around them were the same race as Ethan. Kylie nodded. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s seriously injured, and the doctor said the wounds are already infected. His life is in danger now.¡± ¡°Does he tell you to find me?¡± Stephen tapped on the steering wheel. ¡°No.¡± Kylie shrugged. ¡°You know him very well too. He would rather die than be cured by you.¡± ¡°Then why do you find me? Did he tell you something about himself? I guess not, am I right?¡± Stephen¡¯s fingers stiffened for a second, then kept on tapping. Chapter 510: You Want Me To Set A Condition? ¡°A secret? About him? Did you know anything about my husband?¡± Her voice was full of anxiety while waiting for Stephen¡¯s response. Stephen gradually showed a wicked smile, ¡°Kylie, did you believe Ethan loved that much? Because if you do believe him or trust him, I suggest you seek the truth about his real identity,¡± Kylie gave him a sweet smile, ¡°No matter who he was and what secret he had, I still trust him because I love him, and I don¡¯t want to see him die. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. He really is a lucky one,¡± Stephen turned to look out of the car window. ¡°Why should I save his life?¡± he asked again. ¡°Because you love me.¡± The smile disappeared from Kylie¡¯s face. ¡°As long as you can save his life, I can do everything you want.¡± Stephen cocked his eyebrow, and a touch of disappointment shed by his eyes. ¡°Do you want me to set a condition? Is it just a deal in your eyes?¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡± Kylie caught her knees tight to calm herself down. ¡°Ever since you¡¯ve aborted Dinah¡¯s baby, we¡¯re no longer friends.¡± Stephenid his hand on Kylie¡¯s shoulder all of a sudden. She trembled a little but didn¡¯t avoid it. ¡°Do you know Dinah could never be a mother?¡± It hurt Stephen more when Kylie said that to him than directly got rid of his hand. He can¡¯t tell her that Dinah and Ethan were immortals who live like a human. He forced Kylie to meet his eyes, then said another word after another, ¡°Except you, no one else is capable of being the mother of my child.¡± ¡°You had sex with her, and you should take responsibility!¡± Kylie said. ¡°She drugged me first!¡± Stephen got mad. ¡°I wish I had killed her.¡± Kylie pushed the car door opened and got off at once. She adjusted her coat in the cold wind before she said, ¡°You made that drug yourself, and you deserve it.¡± Stephen followed her and left the car. ¡°You¡¯re right. I deserve it! Now, let¡¯s talk about the condition.¡± Saying that, he walked towards Kylie and pulled her to his chest. When his nose almost touched the top of hers, he stopped. ¡°Why don¡¯t you avoid me?¡± His gentle voice sounded a little unkind. ¡°As long as you can save his life, I¡¯m willing to do anything you want.¡± Kylie stared at his nose. Stephen approached near andid his jaw on the top of her head with his arms around her. ¡°What if I want you to leave him?¡± Kylie straightened her back at once. ¡°Leave with me. Let¡¯s make a fresh start in a new ce. Are you willing to do that?¡± Stephen asked. ¡°As long as you can save Ethan¡¯s life, I¡¯m willing to do anything you want,¡± Kylie repeated. There was a smile on Stephen¡¯s lips. ¡°Deal.¡± He loosened his arms around Kylie, and Kylie adjusted the clothing on her shoulders. ¡°If Ethan couldn¡¯t survive, I¡¯ll kill myself and die with him.¡± Hearing that, Stephen looked displeased in an instant. He did n to kill Ethan secretly. However, it seemed Kylie was determined to make sure Ethan could stay alive.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He had to give up that idea. ¡°I need to know more details about his condition to prepare medicine for him.¡± He said instead, knowing that Ethan had a self-healing capability. Stephen knew that Ethan hadn¡¯t mentioned his secret to Kylie up until now. That¡¯s why she¡¯s clueless, but for Stephen, he guessed that Ethan had nned to seize him, and pretending weak as of this moment was his urate n. Stephen sat back in the driver¡¯s seat and took a long breath. Kylie understood it. If a doctor couldn¡¯t see the patient¡¯s condition with his own eyes, it was impossible for him to treat the patient well. There were bodyguards everywhere in the Finch family¡¯s house. How could Stephen get in? Kylie nced at the time of the car radio. She had been outside for an hour. Seeing her in anxiety, Stephen asked, ¡°Did you slip out again?¡± ¡°I must rece Faith before the movie ends. I¡¯ll contact youter once I think of a way,¡± Kylie said and began to fasten the safety belt. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll drive you back?¡± Stephen pulled the car key out all of a sudden. Kylie stopped for a second, then smiled. ¡°You will.¡± She fastened the safety belt well. ¡°You want me to be willing to leave with you instead of being forced to stay.¡± Stephenughed out loud. Kylie understood him very well. Although he couldn¡¯t win Kylie¡¯s heart, he would instead let her be willing to leave with him than force her to stay. If he forced Kylie to stay, he might lose her forever. The car started. Kylie remained silent for a short while, looking out of the car window, but said to Stephen, ¡°The magical pill isn¡¯t a good thing. You don¡¯tck money at all. Stop making it.¡± Stephen nced at her. ¡°I will once you leave with me.¡± Kylie became quiet again. It was just 10 minutes away from the film¡¯s ending when Kylie got back to the movie theater. Faith was restless in the screening room. She would be exposed once the lights were onter. Right when she wanted to use thedies¡¯ room, a woman in a staff member¡¯s uniform came and sat next to her. ¡°You can leave now,¡± Kylie said in a low voice. ¡°My goodness, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Faith took off the windbreaker and squeezed it into Kylie¡¯s arms, then handed her the handbag. ¡°Don¡¯t call me. Send me messages on Facebook,¡± Kylie said while she was putting on her windbreaker. The moment she changed her clothing, lights were on in the screening room. Faith lowered her head at once and slipped outside. Kylie waited for a while, then left the screening room too. ¡°Mrs. Parker, where do you want to go next?¡± a bodyguard followed her up. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go home now.¡± Kylie took off her sunsses. The study was filled with cigarette smoke in the Finch family¡¯s house. ¡°I¡¯ve checked every car in the auto repair shop but found nothing wrong,¡± Vincent said, then looked at Ethan, who fixed his eyes on the screen of aputer. Nate stuck his head over. ¡°What is Kylie doing? She¡¯s stayed in the shopping mall for so long.¡± A red spot was moving at a slow pace on the screen. It was a locator Nate insisted on setting into Kylie¡¯s handbag. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it?¡± Vincent lightly knocked his elbow against Nate. ¡°The bodyguard said she went to watch a film.¡± ¡°She yed a role in the film herself. What¡¯s the point of watching it?¡± Nate argued. Ethan pressed a button, and the picture changed on the screen. ¡°How is everything going at the dock?¡± Ethan¡¯s voice rang. ¡°Nothing unusual,¡± Vincent said, feeling confused. ¡°Has Clown already shipped the goods or not? Why is it so quiet?¡± ¡°Tory is still in Seattle now. He couldn¡¯t have shipped the goods, you idiot!¡± Nate snorted. After that, Nate turned to face Ethan. He summoned up his courage and said, ¡°Ethan, is it possible¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ethan gave him a cold nce, and Nate trembled a little in fear. Vincent pulled Nate¡¯s pants under the table to stop him. Nate rolled his eyes at Vincent, then continued, ¡°Probably Kylie is still under Stephen¡¯s hypnosis, and she¡¯s just a pawn used by him.¡± Chapter 511: He Sudden Shifted Ethan hit the table with great force and made a loud sound. He was angry. He suddenly shifted into his wolf form. ¡°Nate, stop using my wife. If you still want to be alive,¡± ¡°C-Calm down, Ethan. I am not your enemy here; I just thought that the evil doctor might have controlled Kylie,¡± Nate was a little scared but still continued, ¡°Think about it. Why did Stephen bring Kylie to Mountain Elmon? Why did he burn the vi? How could Kyliee back safely on her own?¡± Ethanpressed his lips tight but said nothing. He can¡¯t judge his wife because he knew how deep Kylie¡¯s affection towards him. Before long, there was a wet palm mark left on the desktop. Vincent had to express his opinions now. Ethan shifted back to his human form. ¡°Lord Ethan, I¡¯ve discussed it with Lord Nate before. We think it was Stephen¡¯s scheme that he abducted Kylie away. He did that on purpose so that you risked your life to save Kylie. Kylie sides with him and helps him hurt you again now!¡± ¡°Stop it! Scram, both of you,¡± Ethan growled in anger. Everyone in the room was struck dumb. They knew Ethan possessed great power than them, as he was their highest Lord. Nate shook his head, moved backward, and fell into the chair. Although he annoyed Ethan, he didn¡¯t think he was wrong. ¡°Ethan, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Kylie when she¡¯s backter.¡± When they were in a fierce argument, they heard the housekeeper¡¯s voice from the outside. ¡°Wee home, Mrs. Parker.¡± ¡°Hi, where is Ethan?¡± ¡°Mr. Parker is having a meeting with Lord Nate in the study.¡± ¡°Oh, great, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Suddenly, Nate pulled the door of the study open, which surprised Kylie, who just reached the door. ¡°Hi, everyone, is this meeting over?¡± She smiled at them. ¡°Hey, Kylie, you¡¯ve enjoyed your day today.¡± Nate looked at Kylie with a fake smile on his face. Kylie felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Um, I just walked around,¡± she said. ¡°Oh, you put on a new dress.¡± Nate noticed Kylie¡¯s new clothing with the brand tag dangling. ¡°It¡¯s just a friends¡¯ gathering. Do you need to take it so seriously?¡± Kylie was worried that they might have found out the fact that Faith had reced her in the shopping mall. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Kylie, you should know Vincent is in charge of all the surveince cameras around this city, right?¡± Nate said to Kylie¡¯s back. Kylie stopped for a second, then turned around. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Nothing, but I just want to remind you the whole Seattle is in our sight now. Don¡¯t meet someone you should meet during this special time.¡± Nate stared at her face. Kylie squeezed her handbag. ¡°Thanks, I need to have a rest now.¡± Nate snorted, then went back to the study. ¡°Vincent, y the video of that night,¡± Nate said. Vincent was already prepared and inserted a USB sh drive into theputer. A picture showed on the screen at once. It was the moment when Kylie arrived at the auto repair shop by taxi. ¡°Stop!¡± Nate pointed at the screen. ¡°We can see a taxi driver is a fat man from the picture, but his hand out of the car window is so thin.¡± Ethan¡¯s sight fell on the screen as well. The taxi driver¡¯s hand indeed was skinny. ¡°y it again.¡± Ethan made an order while his eyes remained on the screen. They watched the video again from the beginning to the end. When Kylie failed to catch the handle of the car, she was calling something. Ethan read her lips and soon figured out what she was calling. Stephen! Ethan got angrier. Kylie had slipped out that night not to see Tory, but Stephen! His eyes were aze with fury. Nate was the one who brought this topic up. Seeing Ethan getting angrier, he was frightened. ¡°Um, Ethan, I think Kylie just made a mistake, and you can tell her to correct it¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ethan mmed the door and left. ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done!¡± Vincent med Nate. ¡°Didn¡¯t you add fuel to the fire too?¡± Nate caught Vincent¡¯s cor and looked aggressive.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I was worried that Lord Ethan might be hurt again.¡± Vincent got rid of Nate¡¯s hand. Nate rubbed his nose. ¡°I think we better leave right now, in case we¡¯re punished as well.¡± In the master bedroom, Kylie heard footsteps after she hung her coat in the closet. Sheposed herself at once, but Ethan already reached her back before she could turn around. ¡°Where did you go?¡± He hugged her with his arms. Kylie turned to hug his neck. ¡°I went to meet Faith in the shopping mall. We shopped together for a while, then went to watch a film.¡± Ethan looked displeased and tucked an unruly lock of hair behind her ear. ¡°And?¡± Kylie got nervous. Ethan might have seen her in the surveince cameras, but she soon denied that thought. If Ethan really had seen her getting in a stranger¡¯s car, he would have sent people to find her as soon as possible. She told herself to stay calm. ¡°Nothing else.¡± Kylie smiled. Ethan loosened his arms and pulled her to sit at the bedside. Kylie felt uneasy. ¡°Why are you staring at me all the time?¡± Ethan put his hands on her knees. ¡°Did you go to meet Stephen?¡± Kylie was shocked. Her reaction betrayed her. ¡°Do you still remember the human-skin mask I¡¯ve told you before?¡± Ethan said. Kylie nodded but couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Stephen is the one who studied and developed it.¡± Ethan caught her hand and let her touch the back of his hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t he really good?¡± Kylie wanted to draw her hand back, but Ethan caught it tight. Ethan smiled again. ¡°Kylie, you lied to my face again.¡± A burning sensation inside him abruptly awakens his wolf form. He doesn¡¯t want to scare her right now and tried to control himself instead of exposing his real identity at the wrong time. ¡°I-I just¡­¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know how to exin it. ¡°Kylie, do you know how I found it out?¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes turn to gold, and Kylie catches it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice the dirt at the bottom of your pants?¡± he said while looking at her. Hearing that, Kylie subconsciously looked down, but her mind went messy. Chapter 512: Did You Just Test Me? There was no dirt at all. ¡°You¡­¡± Kylie raised her head and ran into Ethan¡¯s dangerous eyes. ¡°Did you just test me?¡± Ethan snorted, ¡°Tell me.¡± Kylie drew her sight back and did her best to stay calm. ¡°What do you want me to tell you, or what do you want to hear?¡± ¡°Are you helping Stephen?¡± Ethan asked. He couldn¡¯t ignore it when he found out solid proof. ¡°Why did he let youe back?¡± Kylie didn¡¯t know how to answer that question. Ethan was already suspicious of her when she told Ethan it was Tory who had rescued her and Dinahst time. Although it was the truth, Kylie had promised Tory that she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone the deal they made with each other. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t trust Ethan, but because she was afraid he might ruin the n if he knew what she was going to do. Kylie stood up. She picked her sleeping gown, walking to the bathroom, but a big palm stopped her by pressing her shoulder. She turned to stare at Ethan¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°Do you think I was able toe back safely because Stephen allowed me to do so?¡± She nced at Ethan from his head to toe, then smiled all of a sudden. ¡°What do you think I can take away from you to give him?¡± ¡°My life,¡± he said with certainty. His life was also Kylie¡¯s life!Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Kylie trembled a little but still raised a smile. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid neither Stephen nor I want that.¡± ¡°Then what does he want?¡± Ethan pinched Kylie¡¯s jaw and raised it. ¡°You?¡± He fixed his eyes on her expression. Stephen always wanted to steal her away from him, which wasn¡¯t a secret. Ethan was regretful now. He shouldn¡¯t have forgiven Stephen at the very beginning. He had been too merciful to his enemy. Kylie felt hurt when Ethan pinched her jaw with great force. ¡°I think he has no interest in a pregnant woman,¡± she said. Ethan¡¯s sight fell on her protruding belly. There were their babies inside, which stood for their love for each other. However, she still nned to leave him for another man! Ethan got angry thinking of that. He abruptly removed his hand from Kylie, like it was disgusting to touch her. ¡°Well,¡± Ethan sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll ruin it even if I can¡¯t get it.¡± After that, he strode out of the room. Kylie didn¡¯t burst into tears until the door mmed. She loves him so much, and she only wants him to survive. She would never leave Ethan. Even if he abandoned her, she wouldn¡¯t leave him alone. For now, she must help his injuries heal. Kylie hid in the bathroom and sent Barbara a message. She told her she already found an excellent doctor, so Adolph could stop contacting Stephen. She could be safe if she found Stephen herself, but Stephen would never forgive Adolph. When Barbara received Kylie¡¯s message, she made an excuse and read it in the bathroom too. Kylie made it seem easy, but Barbara was still worried. She wouldn¡¯t allow Ethan to be in any danger. She was confused about why her son had a severe injury when his not human. Ethan inherited the blood of being a werewolf, a hybrid that possessed strong power only her and Old Parker knew. If the doctor Kylie found could cure Ethan, it would be the best result. If not, they still had to turn to Stephen for help. Therefore, Barbara sent a message to Adolph. She said he had been absent when she needed his help most, and now he must do something as a father since his biological son encountered a serious problem. In a ck MPV outside the Parker family¡¯s house, a faint spark shined once in a while. Adolph frowned after reading the message and smoked cigarettes one after another. He thought Barbara was right. No matter how much Stephen hated him, Stephen was his adopted son, after all. He had raised Stephen, and Stephen should be grateful. Barbara flushed the toilet when she heard a car engine¡¯s sound from outside, then went back to the bed. Old Mr. Parker rolled and hugged her in his arms. ¡°He¡¯s waited outside for a month till now. Couldn¡¯t you consider my feelings?¡± Barbara sighed and asked, ¡°Were you involved in that event that year?¡± Old Mr. Parker stiffened a little. He looked at Barbara¡¯s face and saw a line of tears flowing down by her cheek. ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t,¡± he said. There was no need to admit it right now. He thought it had been 30 years. Nobody would know the truth even though Adolph or Ethan wanted to find it out. It had been kept a secret for so long anyway. Barbara got rid of old Mr. Parker¡¯s arms, then sat up at a slow pace. ¡°If you admit it, I¡¯ll consider staying by your side, but¡­¡± Old Mr. Parker also sat up in annoyance. ¡°What? Do you want to go back to his side? He¡¯s a jerk!¡± ¡°People make mistakes, and¡­¡± Before Barbara could finish it, old Mr. Parker interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me those bullshits. Just be honest with me. Do you want to leave with Adolph?¡± Barbara looked calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to leave with him, but I won¡¯t stay with a man who has lied to my face for 30 years.¡± Old Mr. Parker was out of breath now. He covered his chest in pain. ¡°Who can prove it? Who can? Adolph made you change your mind with several simple words. Have you ever loved me during the past 30 years?¡± Old Mr. Parker hit the bed with great force and fought for breath. He swallowed hard and turned to take the medicine bottle from the nightstand. His aged hand trembled to open its lid. By a clear sound, the medicine bottle slipped down from old Mr. Parker¡¯s hand and fell on the ground with white pills scattered everywhere. Old Mrs. Parker got off the bed at once. She poured out the rest pills in the bottle and wanted to give them to old Mr. Parker, but old Mr. Parker grabbed them away from himself. Seeing old Mr. Parker getting much better, old Mrs. Parker squatted down to pick the pills up one after another. Old Mr. Parker looked at her, and a touch of cunning shed by his eyes. ¡°I know you care about me. I know you don¡¯t have the heart to hurt me.¡± Old Mrs. Parker stopped for a second, then said without raising her head, ¡°You have the heart to hurt me, but I can¡¯t do that, not because of how much I love you, but because I¡¯m grateful for all your help during the past years.¡± There probably was a family connection between them, but it wasn¡¯t romanced at all. Old Mr. Parker was struck dumb, sitting on the bed. At that moment, he thought he saw the young Barbara. Chapter 513: Why Don鈥檛 You Do It? It happened in a nightclub that year. He fell in love with a woman singing on the stage at first nce. In order to get her, he did everything he could to ruin her reputation until she was alienated from the industry and her family. Right when Barbara felt helpless and hopeless, he appeared in her sight and became her life-saver. The medicine bottle was put back on the bedside table, and the light sound interrupted old Mr. Parker¡¯s memory. He reached out his hand to hold Barbara¡¯s hand but only touched its back. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room tonight,¡± Barbara said, then walked out of the bedroom. Old Parker was struck dumb when Barbara left. **** The door of Kylie¡¯s room was pushed open in the early morning. She opened her slightly swollen eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Morning, Pupu.¡± Pupu walked to the clothes stand and bit Kylie¡¯s sleeping gown over, then stuck out its head forward. Kylie took her clothing. ¡°Good dog, Pupu! Let¡¯s go for a walkter in the garden.¡± When Kylie brushed her teeth, she felt like crying, seeing the male toothbrush ced by the mouthwash cup. He didn¡¯te backst night. He probably slept in the study or the guest room. ¡°Pupu, you¡¯re assigned an important task, and you must fulfill it well,¡± Kylie said to Pupu all of a sudden. In the gym, Ethan was exercising with exercise machines. Although neither the housekeeper nor Kylie had told him how serious his wounds were, he had a feeling himself. Last night he was sleepless, and he tried several times to transform into his true form while staying in the secret room. He had a bad mood the whole night as he couldn¡¯t use much of his inner powertely. Their misunderstanding is getting worse, and he can¡¯t figure out why his inner strength gradually weakens. He wanted to seek the reason behind it and could only ask his mother, but he needed to find Stephen and Tory¡¯s whereabouts first. Significantly when he lifted dumbbells, he felt as if the muscles on his back were being torn apart. Ethan put the dumbbells down and coughed hard. The door of the gym was pushed open, but Ethan couldn¡¯t see who wasing in. ¡°Get out!¡± He was mad in pain. The footsteps stopped for a second, then continued approaching with timidity. Ethan took a long breath in and straightened up his body, but he didn¡¯t see the housekeeper, nor Kylie, but Pupu. There was a stic bag dangling from Pupu¡¯s mouth. It tried to move near several times but was scared back by Ethan. Pupu wanted to escape but felt it should finish the task Kylie assigned it. Therefore, it made a few circles simultaneously, then put the stic bag down on the ground before it ran away. It ran so fast like it could be killed the next second if it slowed down. Ethan was amused. He hadn¡¯t seen Pupu running so fast for a long time. When he picked the stic bag up, his eyes became gentle. There was a clean towel and a bottle of water inside. Kylie, who hid outside at the door, covered her mouth; seeing Ethan pick the bag up, she waved her hand to tell Pupu to leave right away. However, when she turned in a hurry, her slipper flew down through the guardrails on the second floor. ¡°Ouch!¡± Lucy was hit by ident who juste unannounced She picked the slipper and looked up. Kylie made hand gestures at once to tell her to be quiet. ¡°Mrs. Parker, what do you mean?¡± Lucy didn¡¯t understand her hand gestures. Kylie pointed at her mouth to the gym then made a big cross. Lucy thought for a while, then figured it out. ¡°Oh, Mrs. Parker, do you mean your throat doesn¡¯t feel well like Mr. Parker? I¡¯ll prepare some soup, which is good for your throat right now.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Kylie gave it up and covered her face with her hands. She peered through the gaps of her fingers at the door of the gym. A tall, strong man was standing there. Nevertheless, Ethan didn¡¯t look at her but walked to the study. Kylie didn¡¯t put her hands down until the door of the study was closed. She hugged Pupu and kissed it. ¡°Good job, Pupu! Let¡¯s go to the garden for a walk.¡± **** Adolph thought for a long time before he contacted Agnes. Agnes agreed to bring him to meet Stephen, but he must wear a blindfold. ¡°Why?¡± Adolph was very dissatisfied with it, but he didn¡¯t stop Agnes from covering his eyes with a piece of ck cloth. He felt the car started, then heard Agnes¡¯s voice. ¡°Adolph, do control your temper when you see Stephenter. He¡¯s different now.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a kid in my eyes!¡± Adolph said. He raised his hand, trying to move the ck cloth on his eyes, but something stuck in his waist, and he stopped without dy. There was someone else in the car except Agnes. ¡°Um¡­¡± Adolph changed the subject. ¡°Did he make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°Not at all, I just cook for him and do theundry every day,¡± Agnes said, but Adolph knew she must be aggrieved. Agnes¡¯s body was always in bad condition, so she had never done the housework before. It was freezing now, but she was doing what a maid usually did. It must be super hard for her. Knowing that Stephen sent someone to guard him at the rear seats, Adolph opened his mouth again after remaining silent for a long while. ¡°Well, he¡¯s been working hard, and, understandably, you need to take care of him.¡± ¡°Yeah, I have the same idea.¡± Agnes drove the car at a steady speed, then slowed down after several turns. Adolph was forced out of the car. He smelt a faint smell of the sea once he got off. If they were by the sea, there should be sea wind, but why did he felt nothing? Before he could figure it out, someone behind him pushed him forward, and he walked ahead. The metal door closed with a loud sound, and the ck cloth was removed from Adolph¡¯s eyes. Adolph saw Stephen sitting on the opposite sofa after he gradually got his sight back. Stephen was wearing a red coat with a ss of red wine in his hand. The smile on his face looked scary. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Stephen pointed at the back of Adolph. Adolph turned around, then found a hard wooden chair behind him. On the contrary, Stephen was sitting on a soft sofa, and it seemed he was questioning a criminal. Adolph refused to sit with a frown. He moved a step forward. ¡°What¡¯s your answer to the thing I told youst time?¡± Stephen pulled his lips. ¡°Did I say I would consider it?¡± ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, he wouldn¡¯t have been seriously injured!¡± Adolph raised his voice. ¡°It happened because of you, and you have the ability to correct the mistake. Why don¡¯t you do it?¡± Stephen nodded, but his eyes were full of hatred. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Ethan is your biological son?¡± Chapter 514: Hard To Say Adolph felt a little embarrassed, then admitted it. ¡°Since you already know it, let¡¯s put the cards on the table. Ethan is your older brother¡­¡± Before he could finish, Stephen lifted a finger up to stop him. The housekeeper also walked over to take Stephen¡¯s wine ss. ¡°I don¡¯t have an older brother.¡± Stephen stood up. ¡°You,¡± he turned to point at Agnes, ¡°and you are not qualified to be my parents.¡± Agnes lowered her head all the time, standing aside, but her body shook in fear when Stephen mentioned her. She knew that Stephen was in great anger towards her and didn¡¯t treat her as a different person. Stephen stayed beside them to take revenge. Adolph nced at her, then stared at Stephen. ¡°We raised you up during the past ten years, and now you¡¯re telling me we¡¯re not qualified to be your parents? You¡¯re an ungrateful person I¡¯ve ever known.¡± Saying that, he raised his hand, trying to p Stephen, but a strong palm stopped him. The smile faded away from Stephen¡¯s face. ¡°Do you know why I let youe here?¡± Adolph was struck dumb for a second and found Agnes shaking harder. What was worse, a stinky liquid flew down by her legs, and they soon smelt urine. Before he could snap at Agnes, he heard Stephen¡¯s gentle and scary voice again.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Tomorrow is the anniversary of my mother¡¯s death, and I want both of you to make it up to my mother before her grave.¡± Agnes was frightened and copsed to the ground. She subconsciously covered her waist at the same time. Do I have to return these two kidneys? Adolph didn¡¯t expect Stephen would lock him up. He walked leftwards and rightwards in anxiety. Hearing Agnes crying, he lost patience and shouted at her. ¡°Stop it! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about his n?¡± Agnes¡¯s eyes were swollen now. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know what I was doing. I lose control of myself sometimes.¡± Adolph sighed. He closed his eyes, leaning on the wall, trying to figure out a way to solve this problem. Agnes stopped cryingter, then approached Adolph. ¡°Can you contact Barbara? She could think of a way to help you out!¡± Agnes believed Ethan wouldn¡¯t stand aside. Even though Ethan refused to call Adolph his father ever since he had found out Adolph was his biological father, Barbara still held deep love towards Adolph. If Barbara turned to Ethan for help, Ethan wouldn¡¯t turn his mother down. Agnes knew how deep Ethan¡¯s love for his mom. Adolph opened his eyes and stared at Agnes. ¡°Do you know what you just said?¡± Agnes felt embarrassed. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°How dare you tell me to contact Barbara?¡± Adolph turned his head away with disdain. ¡°If she knows you¡¯re here, she¡¯ll hope you can die soon.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Agnes was mad. ¡°It¡¯s you who has locked her up and tortured her, not me! I married you only for the sake of our families¡¯ rtionship.¡± ¡°Also, we don¡¯t have a marriage license at all even though we¡¯ve shown up in public ces as a couple during the past years!¡± After that, Agnes dropped several tears on purpose. ¡°Is she aggrieved? I feel aggrieved too!¡± Adolph turned to look at Agnes again. He felt he owed her a lot too. Every time he had an attack of the illness, he would mistake Agnes for Barbara. Although they did have made love together, he had been very violent. ¡°Alright! You are sisters after all, and she won¡¯t abandon you,¡± Adolph said, then called Barbara. Once Barbara answered his call, she asked, ¡°How is it? Does Stephen agree?¡± Adolph sighed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t and even locks Agnes and me up.¡± Hearing Agnes¡¯s name, Barbara got nervous. She squeezed the phone in her hand. ¡°A-Are you alright?¡± ¡°Hard to say,¡± Adolph said. ¡°He¡¯s going to take us to visit his mother¡¯s grave tomorrow.¡± At this moment, Agnes grabbed his phone away and whimpered, ¡°Barbara? It¡¯s me. I¡¯m Agnes!¡± Barbara felt like crying. ¡°Agnes¡­¡± ¡°Help us out! Please.¡± Agnes cried out loud. ¡°Stephen is going to kill us for his mother! If you don¡¯t want to rescue me, I understand, but you must save Adolph¡¯s life!¡± Adolph hated hearing Agnes crying, and he tried to grab his phone back, but Agnes avoided him. ¡°Adolph only loves you. I mean it! We just lived under the same roof during the past years, and he even refused to marry me. Barbara, please, I¡¯m begging you. Save Adolph¡¯s life.¡± Adolph managed to grab his phone back at the end. ¡°Barbara, don¡¯t listen to her. She doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about! Although Stephen hates me, he won¡¯t kill me. Agnes and I will apologize to his mother tomorrow. Everything will be fine, and I promise I¡¯ll figure out a way to persuade him to cure Ethan.¡± ¡°Adolph, be honest with me. Did you marry Agnes or not?¡± Barbara was in shock. Adolph licked his lips and felt a little shy. ¡°I didn¡¯t. You escaped on our wedding day, so I let Agnes rece you to wee those guests. We even didn¡¯t finish the ceremony¡­¡± All of a sudden, the line was cut off. Adolph shook his phone and said again, ¡°Hello? Barbara? Can you hear me?¡± Agnes was also struck dumb. Even if the signals were weak here, the line wouldn¡¯t be suddenly cut off. Adolph, instead, realized it was just a trap. ¡°Stephen! You¡¯re an asshole!¡± he shouted in anger. Stephen limited his freedom and searched around his body, but left his phone. It was because Stephen waited for Adolph to ask someone for help. In other words, Stephen used Adolph to force Ethan to show up in order to achieve his evil purpose. Adolph¡¯s phone hit the metal door with great force with a loud sound and broke into pieces. Adolph got tired and leaned on the wall to catch his breath. He came here to rescue Ethan but did the opposite thing because he was too careless. For now, he could only pray Barbara wouldn¡¯t turn to Ethan for help. If she did, he hoped Ethan wouldn¡¯t show up at all! Chapter 515: He Looked Angry At the Finch family¡¯s house. Ethan stood before the window of the study. His coffee was already cold. He fixed his eyes on the girl who sat on the bench in a bad mood. He stood by the window as long as she sat on the bench. Kylie threw out the flying disk again after Pupu bit it back. Pupu wasn¡¯t as agile as before, and it sometimes even stumbled, but it is evident that it was in a good mood. The wind blew a whileter, and thest leaves on the branches fell down around Kylie¡¯s feet. She moved her legs onto the bench and curled up. Those dry leaves shook in the wind and didn¡¯t know where to go. Thete autumn put Kylie in a somber mood. Pupu came back with a flying disk dangling from its mouth. It felt like Kylie¡¯s unhappiness, so she sat in front of her in silence. ¡°Pupu, if I leave here, you must live your life as usual. Do you understand?¡± Once Kylie reached out her hand, Pupu stuck out its head to let her rub it. ¡°If he isn¡¯t in a good mood, you can act cute before him. Don¡¯t be afraid of him. Although he looks cold on the exterior, he has a soft heart.¡± Pupu made a woof, looking at her, and it seems to feel her loneliness. Kylieid her jaw on her knees and rubbed her belly with a hand. ¡°I wonder whether our babies can see their father at first nce when they are born.¡± Pupu moved ahead and clicked Kylie¡¯s belly. Babies in her belly probably liked Pupu very much, as they moved as a response. Kylie rounded her eyes in shock, seeing her belly lower down after moving up a little. ¡°Pupu, they like you! Did you feel it? They moved!¡± Pupu made a strange sound, a long whining, and it sounded like it was asking for attention and love. Ethan was displeased when Pupu squeezed itself into Kylie¡¯s arm. He secretly followed her with his invisible form. He wanted to kick this dog that licks his wife¡¯s bully. Ethan turned around and teleported himself back inside the house. The screen of his phone lit up before he called the housekeeper. He had workedtest night and muted his phone in case he interrupted Kylie¡¯s sleep. Ethan looked at it. There were three missed calls from Barbara. ¡°Hi, mother.¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was still hoarse. ¡°Ethan, why didn¡¯t you pick up my call? I¡¯m scared.¡± Barbara wasn¡¯t relieved until she heard Ethan¡¯s voice. ¡°Ethan, there is something I want to discuss with you.¡± Ethan walked back to the window, but Kylie and Pupu were gone. Ethan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°No matter how much you hate Adolph, he¡¯s your biological father, after all. I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept him right now, but he¡¯s in danger now, and you should help him out!¡± Barbara couldn¡¯t help raising her voice, thinking that Adolph was in a dangerous situation now. Ethan leaned on the window. ¡°Couldn¡¯t he live his life after giving his shares of Empire Hotel to Kylie?¡± ¡°No, but¡­¡± At this moment, footsteps sounded outside the study. Ethan was distracted and didn¡¯t listen to what Barbara was talking on the phone.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He knew it must be Kylie. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it,¡± he said and hung up. Ethan adjusted his clothing and hair as fast as possible, then pulled the door of the study open and strode out. He was right. The person walking by the passage was exactly Kylie. Kylie walked in light steps on purpose and wanted to hear whether he was still in the gym. However, the door of the nearby study opened when her head was about to touch the door of the gym. The moment Ethan appeared, she withdrew her head. The passage wasn¡¯t narrow, so it was enough for two people walking by shoulder to shoulder. Unfortunately, they were in a tense rtionship right now, and Kylie moved aside when Ethan was walking near. In Ethan¡¯s eyes, Kylie¡¯s movement meant she didn¡¯t want to be near him, which annoyed him even more. The farther she moved away from him, the closer he walked to her. Kylie didn¡¯t dare raise her head, let alone watch Ethan¡¯s expression. Ethan was a little aggressive, and Kylie ached to disappear now. After a short while, they were about to walk a separate way with each other. Right at this moment, Kylie felt too stressed and stumbled herself. Once she stumbled, Ethan reached out his hand to support her without hesitation. When his arms already reached the front of Kylie¡¯s face, Kylie caught the guardrails to support herself. It was super embarrassing. Kylie¡¯s sight fell on Ethan¡¯s beautiful hands. ¡°Well, um¡­¡± In fact, she couldn¡¯t wait for a second to hold his hands. Is it toote if I loosen my hands on the guardrails and hold his? Kylie thought to herself. When she tried to figure out a way to do that, Ethan raised his arms and stretched. It looked very natural and smooth. Kylie flushed with embarrassment. He just wanted to stretch his arms! He must still be mad at me. It¡¯s impossible that he would help me all of a sudden. Kylie lowered her head again and walked away in a hurry. Seeing that, Ethan was angrier. How could she avoid his hands when he wanted to help her and even left him alone? He was a man, and he stretched his arms only to save his face after she rejected him. Ethan stood still and squeezed the guardrails with great force. He was mad at Kylie as well as himself. Kylie took a long breath out when she left there. When she was about to push the door of the master bedroom, her phone rang, and the caller was Barbara. Barbara failed to persuade her son, so she turned to Kylie for help. Kylie gave Ethan a quick nce. He was still standing in the passage, and she turned to face him. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± Kylie roared on purpose. Afterward, she nced at Ethan again. Ethan met her eyes, but he looked angry. Chapter 516: It鈥檚 Too Dangerous Kylie trembled a little in fear and drew her sight back at once. ¡°Mom, would you please say that again?¡± ¡°Kylie, Stephen locks Adolph up. Tell Ethan to figure out a way now!¡± Barbara whimpered. ¡°Adolph is his biological father, after all.¡± ¡°Mom, rx, tell me everything.¡± Kylie bit her lips. What she worried about most still happened now. Seeing Kylie¡¯s expression, Ethan was concerned as well. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Ethan right now.¡± After hanging up the call, Kylie walked to Ethan. ¡°Well, mom just called me¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Ethan interrupted her with impatience. Kylie didn¡¯t dare meet his eyes. ¡°Um, Stephen is going to take the couple Adolph and Agnes to visit his mother¡¯s grave tomorrow, and mom is worried about Adolph¡¯s safety.¡± When Kylie said Stephen¡¯s name, she made it faint. She knew Ethan hated to hear that name, and she was unwilling to displease him again. Ethan stares at her face. ¡°Who?¡± he asked on purpose. ¡°Stephen,¡± she said again, but it still sounded unclear. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Ethan wore a cold face. Kylie felt cornered and summoned up her courage. ¡°Stephen!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ethan nodded, then said with a sarcastic smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s dangerous at all.¡± Kylie raised her head to look at Ethan. ¡°Agnes has congenital kidney disease, and she persuaded Stephen¡¯s mother to do a kidney transnt to save her life, but an ident happened, and Stephen¡¯s mother died on the surgery bed.¡± ¡°Adolph knew how dangerous the surgery was, but he didn¡¯t stop it. What¡¯s worse, he also lied to Stephen afterward. Do you think Stephen will forgive them?¡± Ethan met Kylie¡¯s eyes and said one word after another, ¡°Do you mean he has waited for so many years in the Cecil family to get a chance to take revenge?¡± Although it was the truth, Kylie couldn¡¯t agree with him on that. If she nodded, it would be apliment on Stephen right before Ethan¡¯s face. It was something forbidden in Ethan¡¯s eyes. Therefore, Kylie did her best to use negative words to describe it. ¡°Stephen always has the scheme to take revenge, and he would seize every chance. Are you really not going to help Adolph?¡± Ethan felt better when Kylie disapproved of Stephen¡¯s way of taking revenge. ¡°Well, I think the death anniversary of Stephen¡¯s mother is tomorrow,¡± Ethan said, then walked away. ¡°Are you going to rescue Adolph or not?¡± Kylie wanted to follow him up but didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. Ethan walked downstairs at a slow pace. ¡°I¡¯m not going to save Adolph, but a hostage.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Kylie smiled and went back to the bedroom as fast as she could. She sent Barbara a message and told her that Ethan would go to rescue Adolph. It was easy to find out the address of the grave of Stephen¡¯s mother, and Ethan received the detailed address a short whileter. At the same time, Barbara showed up at the Finch family¡¯s house. ¡°Mom, wee!¡± Kylie was surprised. ¡°Well, I always have a bad feeling that something terrible is going to happen.¡± Barbara frowned with worries. She held Kylie¡¯s hand and looked at Ethan. ¡°Ethan, no matter what happens, do rescue him.¡± Ethan yed his phone but said nothing. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Ethan can handle it well,¡± Kylie said tofort Barbara, but Ethan nced at her once she finished her sentences. Kylie realized she shouldn¡¯t have said that. What if he couldn¡¯t? Luckily, Ethan remained silent and kept on ying with his phone. Barbara pulled Ethan¡¯s arm all of a sudden. ¡°Ethan, how¡¯re your injuries? Let me have a look.¡± Ethan gently got rid of Barbara¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kylie quietly pinched Barbara¡¯s arm to stop her, asking again. Ethan wasn¡¯t aware of his bad condition, after all. If Barbara kept asking about Ethan¡¯s injuries, Ethan might find out the truth, which Kylie thought was severe. Barbara understood Kylie¡¯s hint, then raised a smile. ¡°Great, great. I¡¯m d to know you are fine. I still need you to support my rest life.¡± Kylie was a little surprised; then, her sight fell on Barbara¡¯s ring finger. There was only an obvious ring mark left on it. ¡°Mom did you¡­¡± Kylie held Barbara¡¯s hand without the ring. ¡°Oh, I removed it.¡± Barbara nced at her ring finger, then wore a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been lying to myself to live a good life during these years.¡± ¡°What has happened¡­¡± Ethan opened his mouth but stopped halfway. Given his ability now, he still couldn¡¯t find clear evidence to prove that old Mr. Parker had been involved in that event years ago. Without strong evidence, they couldn¡¯t me old Mr. Parker, who treated Barbara well. However, to their surprise, Barbara shook her head. ¡°I clearly know what he has done that year.¡± Nobody knew it better than Barbara in what situation the amorous picture was taken. They thought Barbara was unconscious under the effect of the drug, but she identally got her consciousness back when the photo was taken. Barbara knew old Mr. Parker was the mastermind. Nevertheless, she had to pretend that she knew nothing about it because old Mr. Parker had killed everyone who was involved in that event. It was a long night. Kylie chatted with Barbara for a long time and didn¡¯t fall asleep until daybreak. Barbara, instead, went to change a new set of clothing and waited in the living room. Ethan had arranged people to watch the graveyardst night, so he received a call once Stephen¡¯s car just approached it. The second he opened the door of the room, Barbara stood up from the sofa. ¡°Ethan.¡± She looked at Ethan with determination. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ethan stopped for a second. ¡°Stephen is on the wanted list of the police. Not only are we going to rescue Adolph, but we¡¯ll also catch Stephen.¡± ¡°If he fights back, an exchange of gunfire is very likely going to happen. We can¡¯t be sure that Adolph will be safe, and we don¡¯t have more attention to take care of you. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Whatever Ethan said, Barbara insisted on going with him. ¡°Trust me. As long as I go there, Adolph won¡¯t die!¡± Chapter 517: The Shocking Truth The grave of Stephen¡¯s mother was located in a suburb. It was far away, and it wasn¡¯t an important festival that day, so there were just a few people. When Ethan¡¯s car entered the encirclement, Vincent showed up at the roadside. The car window of dark color was rolled down, and Ethan¡¯s handsome, serious profile appeared. ¡°How¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Vincent replied with great respect, ¡°Only Stephen¡¯s car moved by here, and we¡¯re all ready. Once you make an order, we¡¯ll conduct our n to catch him.¡± Barbara, who sat on the rear seats, caught the back of Ethan¡¯s seat all of a sudden. Ethan turned tofort his mother. ¡°Everything will be fine.¡± Afterward, he looked at Vincent. ¡°This is a rare chance, and we can¡¯t let Stephen escape again, no matter what happens.¡± The second Ethan finished his words; he felt Barbara squeezing his seat harder. Barbara must be super nervous being in such a tense situation. In fact, even a new soldier who just joined the army would feel anxious to be involved in a task with a gun. ¡°Mother, you can stay in the carter,¡± Ethan said. Barbara loosened her hand. ¡°Sure.¡± The car started again, and Barbara stared out of the car window along the way. After a long while, she asked Ethan, ¡°If Stephen resists arrest, will you fire guns?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Ethan looked ahead. ¡°Oh! Ethan, control yourself; there¡¯s no need to expose your real identity,¡± Barbara reminded him and closed her mouth in shock; unexpected pain came across her heart. He nodded and said, ¡°I know, mother,¡± ¡°Take care of yourself, Kylie, and your children are waiting for you, son!¡± ¡°Yeah, I will because I need to tell her the truth after we seize Stephen,¡± His Mom went silent. The car stopped at the gate of the graveyard. Ethan got off and walked to mid-mountain alone. He examined his surroundings with a look, and his inner strength began to emerge. His wolf form was ready toe out, but he tried to control it as other police officers were present too, in the location,¡± Everything is normal,¡± he said to Vincent through a button on his chest. However, he soon found something abnormal when he was only 300 meters away from their destination. A cold wind blew over, mixed with a strong bloody smell. Did Stephen really kill Adolph tofort his dead mother? Ethan frowned and sped up. Rows of tombstones shed by, and a thin, tall figure showed. ¡°Stephen!¡± Ethan raised his voice. It seemed Stephen already knew he woulde. ¡°They all ask me to treat your injuries, but you look fine,¡± Stephen said with an evil smile. ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± Ethan said in a cold tone, and his sight fell on a man and a woman kneeling before a tombstone. Both Adolph¡¯s and Agnes¡¯s hands were tied behind them. Hearing Ethan¡¯s voice, Adolph turned to look at him with surprise and regret on his face. Agnes, instead, lowered her head in silence. Ethan looked down and saw the flowing blood on the ground, which wasing out from Agnes¡¯s body. Ethan pinched the button on his chest and made an order. ¡°Call the ambnce now!¡± After that, he faced Stephen. ¡°Let her go. What¡¯s the condition?¡± Although Ethan came here to rescue Adolph, he couldn¡¯t stand aside seeing Agnes dying in his sight. ¡°There is no condition.¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. Seeing Ethan feeling confused, he pointed at a te ced at the front of the tombstone. ¡°She already returned my mother¡¯s organ, and you can leave with her.¡± As a doctor, Stephen was very sure that Agnes couldn¡¯t stay alive now. There was something covered in blood on the te, and it took Ethan a long time to realize that Stephen had removed Agnes¡¯s kidney when she was still conscious. Suddenly, Agnes moved a little and said in a weak voice, ¡°Adolph, t-thank you f-for keeping mepany¡­¡± ¡°Agnes? Agnes!¡± ¡°Hang on! The doctor ising!¡± Adolph used his body to support Agnes, who was about to fall down. Agnes lost all of her energy, then sank down to the ground. She feltforted seeing Adolph¡¯s anxious expression. ¡°Tell Barbara, I-I¡¯m s-sorry¡­¡± ¡°Agnes!¡± A sudden loud voice scared everyone.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Barbara dashed over and hugged Agnes in her arms. ¡°Agnes, Agnes! We just meet each other. You can¡¯t die.¡± She pressed the hole where the blood flew out on Agnes¡¯s body and burst into tears. ¡°Barbara, Barbara.¡± Agnes struggled to move near in vain, so Barbara approached her mouth at once. ¡°Agnes, I¡¯m listening.¡± Agnes raised a smile, but blood flew out from the corners of her lips. ¡°I-I schemed with old Mr. Parker that year against you. I-I fell in love with Adolph at first nce. I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Barbara shook her head in floods of tears. Agnes continued, ¡°Please, d-don¡¯t tell Adolph t-the truth. I-I¡¯m b-begging you. I-I want to l-leave him a g-good impression on me.¡± Barbara nodded with great force. ¡°Adolph¡­¡± Agnes¡¯s head sank, and faced Adolph. Adolph moved over on his knees. ¡°Barbara is y-yours now. Please take-take¡­¡± Before Agnes could finish that, she rounded her eyes and died. ¡°Agnes!¡± Barbara cried out loud over Agnes¡¯s dead body. ¡°You¡¯re a bastard!¡± Adolph swore at Stephen. ¡°How could you remove Agnes¡¯s kidney when she was still conscious? You¡¯re so evil!¡± When Barbara noticed the bloody scalpel in Stephen¡¯s hand, she got angry. She put Agnes down and walked to Stephen. ¡°How dare you!¡± She pped across Stephen¡¯s face. To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Stephen didn¡¯t avoid it at all. Stephen licked the blood at the corner of his lips, then snorted, ¡°Mrs. Parker, I didn¡¯t avoid it not because you¡¯re Ethan¡¯s mother, but because I have no grudge against you.¡± Barbara¡¯s eyes were aze with fury. She raised her hand, trying to p Stephen again. Unfortunately, Stephen caught her wrist this time. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to p me again.¡± Ethan moved a step forward to help his mother out, but Barbara shook her hand to stop him. ¡°No one else is more qualified than me to p your face in this world!¡± Barbara said with determination, which shocked everyone. Stephen threw Barbara¡¯s hand away. ¡°You¡¯re too old to be clear-headed.¡± Barbara stumbled ahead, and Ethan supported her at once. ¡°There is a scar at the sole of your foot, right?¡± Stephen stiffened. ¡°Did Adolph tell you that?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Barbara shook her head with a smile. ¡°I just met Adolph, and he didn¡¯t have the time to tell me your secret. I know it because I¡¯m the one who cut your sole with a scalpel!¡± ¡°Bullshits!¡± Stephen was displeased. Ethanid his hand on his mother¡¯s shoulder and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mother, what do you mean?¡± Barbara nced at Adolph, then, Ethan. ¡°Ethan, didn¡¯t you always ask me why our family¡¯s genes of twins disappeared at your generation? Let me tell you right now. It doesn¡¯t disappear because you and Stephen are twin brothers!¡± Chapter 518: Helping His Son To Escape ¡°Impossible!¡± The bloody scalpel fell on the ground with a clear sound, and Stephen moved steps backward in shock. Adolph was also stunned. ¡°Barbara, you¡­¡± He knew Barbara wanted to rescue him, but there was no need to make up such a stupid lie. Let alone Stephen; even himself didn¡¯t believe it. They didn¡¯t find out Stephen¡¯s mother was raising a kid alone until she had worked as a maid in their family for a long time. Barbara walked to Adolph but didn¡¯t lift him up. Instead, she knelt before the tombstone with sincerity and respect on her face. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much for what you¡¯ve done.¡± Barbara¡¯s eyes were full of tears again. She gently rubbed the ck and white photo on the tombstone. ¡°Thank you for you¡¯ve raised Stephen up so well. He¡¯s a very good child. And we owe a lot when you sacrifice your life for my sister, Agnes,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch my mother!¡± Stephen strode over, but Ethan stopped him. He sneered and pointed at the tombstone. ¡°I only have one mother, and she¡¯s buried here!¡± Barbara helped Adolph get back to his feet and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Barbara is it¡­¡± Adolph still couldn¡¯t believe that his adopted son was his biological son. A twin, to be exact. ¡°Great, I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine.¡± Barbara smiled. She pulled Ethan away and walked to Stephen, step by step. ¡°There is another secret I need to tell you.¡± Ethan was worried and followed her up, but Barbara stopped him. Seeing Barbara stepping towards him, Stephen pulled his lips with disdain. He was at an obvious disadvantage right now. Ethan was stronger than him, and he knew his immortality. All the confusion that runs through his head over the past few years had gotten a clear answer. He himself had his secret too because he¡¯s not human but an immortal that he concealed up to this present time. He chose to be a doctor, hoping to find ways to remove the wolf genes that he thought were a curse for him. Looking at Ethan now, he knew that they have amon secret. Loving the same woman and sharing the same wolf genes they hid for many years, just that his twin Ethan was a hybrid, the strongest werewolf-vampire existed in the mortal world. Adolph was also shocked with all the revtion he heard, yet didn¡¯t know his children¡¯s identity as an immortal, felt suddenly lost. His eyes flew to both Ethan and Stephen, and now he realized why the two of them look simr. One of his children became evil while the other was on the good side; he doesn¡¯t know who he would help. The most depressing moment for a father who lost his family over the past 30 years and found themte. He wanted to help Ethan and persuade Stephen to surrender. Stephen, who is still thinking of his revenge, yet felt being in danger, think, if he could hold Barbara hostage, Ethan wouldn¡¯t dare hurt him. Thinking of that, Barbara already stood in front of him. She said to him in a quiet voice, and only two of them could hear it, ¡°There are Ethan¡¯s people outside the graveyard everywhere. Use me to protect yourself, or you can¡¯t leave here.¡± Stephen was struck dumb for a second. He didn¡¯t expect Barbara would be willing to do that herself. ¡°Is it¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t believe what she just said either. ¡°You know how to do DNA paternity testing better than anyone else.¡± Barbara stared at Stephen with her eyes full of care and love, making Stephen feel like crying. The next second, Stephen caught Barbara¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t step forward, or I¡¯ll kill her to keep my mother¡¯spany!¡± Stephen threatened. Adolph was anxious. ¡°Stephen, she¡¯s your biological mother!¡± Stephen pulled his lips with disdain again. ¡°She abandoned me when I was just a baby.¡± ¡°Stephen!¡± Ethan was furious. It was hard for him to ept the shocking truth that hisrade who fell in love with the same woman was his fraternal twin brother. ¡°If you dare hurt her, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Ethan clenched his teeth, and two moving spots fell on Stephen¡¯s body. Snipers were ready. Barbara¡¯s heart was in her throat now. In case they shot Stephen, she moved to protect him from being aimed by the red spots. Adolph was too nervous about staying calm. ¡°Barbara, no, Stephen, let her go! I can be your hostage.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified!¡± Stephen turned to look at Ethan. ¡°My dear older brother, wife, or mother? You can choose.¡± ¡°Stephen!¡± Ethan was angrier than ever. His inner power runs through his cells, and he shifts into his hybrid form, controlling the entire surroundings and froze everyone into a statue. Great anger emerged and forced him to transform, ¡°I want you to be dead.¡± He moved fast, and a gun appeared in his hand and stood behind Stephen, while his other hand strangled his neck. Given his inner strength as a hybrid, he was confident that he could kill Stephen without hurting Barbara. Right at this moment, Barbara opened her mouth. ¡°Ethan, let him go! No! He is your brother,¡± ¡°Mom, he is not the same as before,¡± Ethan was reluctant to do that. ¡°Let him go! Please?¡± Barbara begged. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Ethan pointed his gun at Stephen¡¯s head. ¡°Ethan.¡± Stephen smiled all of a sudden. ¡°Do you think Kylie will forgive you if you kill your mother and your twin brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ethan looked as cold as ice. If Stephen dared force Kylie to be entangled with him again and again, he would rather kill Stephen right now, even though Kylie would hate him. Stephen wore a proud smile. ¡°It¡¯s one thing whether she¡¯ll forgive you, and it¡¯s totally another thing that she¡¯ll bear my name in her mind forever.¡± Ethan squinted. He understood Stephen said that on purpose to annoy him. Seeing that Ethan was unwilling to move away, Barbara stood next to Stephen and quietly knocked her elbow against him. Stephen understood it would be less likely for him to escape if they wasted time arguing with Ethan here safely. Therefore, he used greater force and shifted into his form. Ethan wasn¡¯t shocked at all as he now knew Stephen was his twin brother. Stephen pulled his mom to be his hostage, and Barbara was out of breath now.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Move!¡± Stephen raised his voice. Even though Ethan knew his mother was protecting Stephen, he couldn¡¯t see her being in pain. ¡°Let me leave after you unfreeze them all back to life. Brother, your inner power gradually deteriorated, and killing me won¡¯t help you at all. We are connected with each other, and I could feel your great pain while you are using your inner strength. Sonner, we will both die. Is that what you want to happen? How about Kylie and your children?¡± Ethan was in a daze while listening to Stephen. Now he realized that the reason why his wolf form be weaker had something to do with Stephen whose body suffered the effect of the magical pill he created. ¡°Tell snipers and that police that surround them to retreat .¡± Ethan had no other choice, and he shifted back into his human form then take back his power to return everyone into the current state, then made an order to retreat. ¡°Lord Ethan, we can¡¯t have a better chance than now!¡± Vincent was worried. Ethan took a long breath before he said, ¡°The hostage oveps the target. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Vincent bit his lips, then made a hand gesture. Stephen didn¡¯t move backward with Barbara until the red spots were gone. ¡°Don¡¯t follow us, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Ethan and Adolph had to stand still and watch Stephen leaving with Barbara till he jumped in a car and drove away fast. Chapter 519: She Had A Bad Feeling It was already past 10 am when Kylie woke up. She searched one room after another, then realized Barbara went to catch Stephen along with Ethan. She had a bad feeling. If Stephen was hurt, nobody could cure Ethan. Besides, Ethan could be injured again during the arrest. Right when she was restless, her phone rang. ¡°Kylie, be prepared. I¡¯ll treat Ethan¡¯s injuries,¡± Stephen said on the phone. ¡°Stephen, are you alright?¡± Kylie asked without further thinking. ¡°Well, I thought you would ask me whether Ethan is fine,¡± Stephen joked. ¡°Today is full of surprises. I bet Ethan will tell you when he¡¯s hometer. And you should ask him the secret he¡¯s been hiding from you,¡± Shocked by his words, Kylie said, ¡°A secret?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry, as I said, I will not let him die,¡± He hung up the call immediately. Kylie didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she was happy that Stephen was willing to sure Ethan. She turned to the doctor, who was responsible for Ethan¡¯s treatment. The doctor was super excited once he knew Kylie got the help of the Ghost Doctor. ¡°Can I really work with the Ghost Doctor?¡± he asked again and again with obvious excitement on his face. ¡°Um, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s different from what you think.¡± Kylie felt a little embarrassed. ¡°We¡¯ll set a monitor on your chest, so the Ghost Doctor can see Ethan¡¯s injuries through it.¡± The doctor was disappointed that he couldn¡¯t meet the Ghost Doctor in person, but he still felt honored to be the Ghost Doctor¡¯s assistant. ¡°Can I know how the Ghost Doctor treat Mr. Parker?¡± The doctor flushed. ¡°Well, Mrs. Parker, you know doctors are always searching for new knowledge.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t promise. It depends on the Ghost Doctor. If he needs medicines to treat Ethan, you might have a look when you help him administer them to Ethan.¡± As long as he could check the medicines the Ghost Doctor used, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to find out forms. ¡°Great, deal!¡± The doctor agreed with enthusiasm. However, Stephen denied it when Kylie called him again. ¡°It won¡¯t work. I must see his injuries with my own eyes.¡± Kylie remained silent. She made that arrangement for two reasons. First, she didn¡¯t want Ethan to know it was Stephen who was going to treat him. Second, she was also worried that Stephen might hurt Ethan. Stephen understood Kylie¡¯s worries. ¡°Well, since you turn to me for help, you should trust me.¡± ¡°I need to consider it.¡± Kylie bit her lips, trying to figure out a perfect way to solve this problem. ¡°Call me when you have a decision,¡± Stephen said and hung up. At the same time, Kylie heard the sound of a car engine outside the Finch family¡¯s house. She thought Ethan was back, so went to wee him in a hurry, but only saw Barbara getting off of a taxi. ¡°Mom!¡± Kylie walked over at once and paid the taxi driver. The taxi driver got excited when he recognized Kylie. ¡°Miss Finch, can I take a photo with you? My daughter is your loyal fan!¡± he asked. ¡°Um, I¡¯m wearing pajamas now. Can I only show my head in the photo?¡± Kylie said with a polite smile. ¡°No problem.¡± The taxi driver handed his phone to Kylie and let her find the best angle herself. Kylie lowered her body by the car window and took a photo with the taxi driver. It seemed she just got out of the car. ¡°Miss Finch, you¡¯re even more beautiful than your image on TV!¡± The taxi driver beamed, then drove away. Kylie didn¡¯t walk into the house with Barbara until the taxi driver was gone. ¡°Mom, why do youe home alone? Where is Ethan?¡± ¡°Call him now, and tell him I¡¯m safe home.¡± Barbara looked exhausted, sitting on the sofa. Kylie called Ethan without dy. Knowing that Barbara was safe, Ethan took a long breath out. ¡°Stay at home with our mother. I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Kylie suddenly thought of what Stephen had told her on the phone and asked Barbara. ¡°Mom, did you meet Stephen?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Barbara sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± In the following minutes, no matter how Kylie asked her, Barbara wouldn¡¯t say another word. When Ethan showed up, Barbara stood up from the sofa. ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ethan shook his hand and told Barbara to be seated. Kylie was confused, but neither of them exined it. She nced at Barbara, then, Ethan. ¡°Well, I think I should leave now.¡± They probably wanted to have a private talk. Nevertheless, Barbara stopped her. ¡°Stay here; we¡¯re a family after all.¡± Kylie nced at Ethan, then sat back next to Barbara, seeing he showed no rejection. Barbara was silent for a while before she looked at Ethan. ¡°Ethan, what I said today is true. Stephen is really your twin brother.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kylie blurted it out in shock. It must be the surprise Stephen had mentioned on the phone. ¡°Mother, do you mean Ethan and Stephen are twin brothers?¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Why was he raised in the Cecil family?¡± Barbara began to tell the story of that year. The woman who raised Stephen actually was Barbara¡¯s maid. They were at a simr age and were very close to each other. The maid had watched the whole process of Barbara and Adolph¡¯s love. After knowing that Barbara was locked in the Cecil family¡¯s house, she did everything she could but still failed to help Barbara out. Barbara contacted her once she escaped from the Cecil family¡¯s house. The maid was worried that old Mr. Parker only loved Barbara¡¯s beauty and didn¡¯t care about her children, so they made a decision and let the maid take one baby away once Barbara¡¯s children were born. If old Mr. Parker treated Barbara¡¯s child very well, they would bring another one back. Therefore, Barbara had kept it a secret from old Mr. Parker that she was carrying twins. On the day of delivery, the first boy was carried out in a nurse¡¯s arms to show old Mr. Parker, while the maid took the second boy away.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Barbara cried when her second son was about to leave her and used a scalpel to cut the little baby¡¯s sole as a mark. It was universally acknowledged that old Mr. Parker cared about Ethan very much, so Barbara nned to bring her another kid back. Unfortunately, Ethan was lost after the travel in Thand a short timeter. Barbara almost went crazy, and the maid secretlyforted her. She told Barbara that she knew old Mr. Parker wasn¡¯t reliable, and luckily they had hidden another kid. However, it was hard for a woman to raise a kid alone, even though Barbara gave her enough money. Besides, Barbara still loved Adolph. In that case, she thought it would be better if she and Adolph¡¯s kid could go back to Adolph¡¯s side. An adopted son was better than a stranger, after all. To her surprise, Stephen wasn¡¯t raised well at all in the Cecil family. Especially when the maid died in torture, Stephen hated Adolph to death. ¡°Ethan.¡± Barbara held Ethan¡¯s hand. ¡°No matter what he has done, he¡¯s your younger brother. Please forgive him for the sake of me.¡± Ethan raised his head at a slow pace and met Kylie¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s entangled with my wife, and do you ask me to forgive him for that as well?¡± Chapter 520: It鈥檚 Not A Big Deal Barbara was struck dumb for a second. She nced at Kylie, then said, ¡°Kylie is always loyal to you. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Kylie felt embarrassed, then said to Barbara in a quiet voice, ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Ethan forgives him or not, but Stephen has broken thew, and he should be punished.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Barbara was displeased. ¡°As long as you want to help, Stephen will be fine. And¡­¡± In case Barbara said something that hurt Ethan, Kylie pulled Barbara at once. ¡°Mom, Ethan will figure out a way.¡± Hearing that, Ethan stared at Kylie. ¡°Do you want me to help him get away with his crime too?¡± Kylie was a little scared. She had no intention to help Stephen get away with his crime at all! She raised a smile and gave a quick nce at Barbara. It meant that she was making Barbara feel better.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ethan understood it, but he demanded a clear answer to Kylie. They fell into a stalemate for a long time, and Kylie could only say at the end, ¡°I believe you can handle it well.¡± However, this simple sentence annoyed both of the two people she was reluctant to displease. Barbara rolled her eyes at Kylie, then went upstairs. Ethan snorted and walked out of the living room. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave. Am I wrong?¡± Kylie sat alone on the sofa and gave a resigned sigh. Lucy walked over with a ss of warm milk. ¡°Mrs. Parker, don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s not good for you and the babies.¡± ¡°Lucy, what do you think I should say?¡± Kylie felt aggrieved. ¡°Mrs. Parker, I think you¡¯re right,¡± Lucy looked around, then lowered her voice when there was nobody by their side, ¡°but Lord Stephen is old Mrs. Parker¡¯s biological son after all. It¡¯s not necessary to put him in jail.¡± Kylie had a mouthful of milk. Stephen had made a terrible mistake. It was hard to say whether he could survive this time. A whileter, Kylie alone had a walk with Pupu in the back yard. Director Wyatt called her at dawn and told her the shooting of Oh, Mother was about to continue. Kylie was worried that she might not have enough time in the future, so she proposed to finish her parts in the show in advance. Director Wyatt agreed without asking why. When it was about the time for the doctor to treat Ethan, Kylie was restless. Her heart was in her throat the moment the doctor showed up at the door of the study. She thought Stephen would disguise himself as the doctor¡¯s assistant at least, but he directly disguised himself as the doctor! Kylie avoided Stephen¡¯s eyes and turned to look at the housekeeper. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I should go inside.¡± The housekeeper understood Mr. Parker was still mad, so he didn¡¯t insist and guided the doctor walking into the study. Stephen put the first aid box down, then walked to Ethan¡¯s back after disinfecting his hands. ¡°Mr. Parker, how do you feel today?¡± He had the same voice as the doctor, which surprised Kylie, who was eavesdropping at the door. Is he wearing Conan¡¯s voice changer? Ethan straightened his body up. ¡°I feel the same.¡± Stephen removed his shirt, and his injuries were bare in the air. ¡°Mr. Parker, did you exercise again? It¡¯s not good for your recovery.¡± Looking at Ethan¡¯s bare skin, he can¡¯t figure out why Ethan¡¯s knack healing power didn¡¯t work this time. Stephen took out a bottle of medicine liquid and applied it to Ethan¡¯s injuries. Ethan stiffened in great pain. A few secondster, Ethan felt the sharp pain be a burning sensation, and the hand started to rub his back. Stephen¡¯s sight moved away from the injuries to Ethan¡¯s handsome profile. He couldn¡¯t think of another man who could tolerate such cruel pain except for Ethan. He did admire him. If it hadn¡¯t been for Kylie, Stephen thought he and Ethan might have be Damon and Pythias. Unfortunately, except for Kylie, there were more insolvable problems between him and Ethan now. They were twin brothers. Stephen had mixed emotions ever since Barbara told him the truth this afternoon. His enemy became his biological father, while his enemy in love turned out to be his biological older brother. Stephen used to think the Moon mother was unfair and gave all the best to Ethan. He had taken care of Kylie for a much longer time, but Kylie still fell in love with Ethan at first nce. He had stayed by Adolph¡¯s side for most of his life, but Adolph still gave his wealth to Ethan once he found out Ethan was his biological son. Stephen couldn¡¯t be more jealous of Ethan now. He was just a B-n! If Ethan was taken good care of in the Parker family, he could go back to his mother¡¯s side. If not, he had to leave his mother. Barbara had never thought of him, her second son! Thinking of that, Stephen rubbed Ethan¡¯s back with greater force. ¡°Mr. Parker, do you know how serious your injuries are?¡± Stephen asked. Ethan raised his head. ¡°Mr. Cecil, you can be straightforward with me.¡± The second he finished, he turned his arm to catch Stephen, but Stephen easily avoided. ¡°You¡¯re mentally agile as always. When did you find it out?¡± Stephen smiled at him, leaning on the wall. ¡°Are you an idiot? We are of the same race, and I could sense your presence. The moment you walked in, I know it was you no matter how great your disguise¡± Ethan put his shirt on. ¡°Your eyes don¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Stephen took off the human-skin mask on his face and joked, ¡°I thought only Kylie could recognize me.¡± Ethan was displeased hearing that. ¡°Don¡¯t call her Kylie.¡± He reached out his hand to catch Stephen, but Stephen shifted into his real form and stopped Ethan from moving. Lifted the flower pot and threw it to his brother. Ethan moved aside, and the flowerpot was smashed into pieces on the ground. The loud sound scared Kylie. Only Barbara could stop Ethan right now. Kylie dashed to Barbara¡¯s room and ran inside without knocking on the door. ¡°Mom! Let¡¯s go! Stephen is in the study now!¡± There was no need for her to tell Barbara more details, and Barbara already realized what was going on now. Although Ethan was injured, his anger strengthened him. He shifted into his hybrid form as his eyes turn gold and fierce. Stephen understood he wasn¡¯t a match for Ethan, so he irritated him by words on purpose. Right at this moment, the door of the study was pushed open, and Barbara showed up with a knife on her neck. ¡°Stop it now, or I¡¯ll kill myself in your sight!¡± Chapter 521: The Truth Revealed Howl and hisses and groansing from Ethan and Stephen that currently shifted into their real form, were evidence that they were ready to kill each other. Barbara¡¯s sudden appearance was a miracle to save them from the bloody fight. However, it was already useless for Ethan right now. He grabbed Stephen¡¯s arm without hesitation and threw Stephen to his back by his shoulder. The ashtray and water cups on the coffee table were all swept to the ground, then broken into pieces. Stephen¡¯s body slid from the smooth desktop and rose in the air all of a sudden right when he was about to fall. Barbara was more nervous than ever during these several seconds. If Stephen hadn¡¯t been able to stand on his feet at the end on the ground, she could have cut her neck in that situation. ¡°Ethan, are you going to kill your brother?¡± Their mother yelled at him. The metallic and gruesome stench of blood and torn flesh from both of them were intolerable. Ethan¡¯s hands clutched on Stephen¡¯s neck loosen as his eyes flew to the door where Barbara and Kylie stood. He was so furious and forgot that they were in the study room. It¡¯s toote to shift back into his human form as Kylie had witnessed everything. The horrible looks were clear evidence that Kylie couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. His beloved husband was not human. ¡°Eth¡ª Ethan?! You¡¯re¡­. You¡¯re a monster?¡± It¡¯s almost a whisper that slipped from her mouth. Ethan was forced to shift back and walk towards his wife that stood by the door. ¡°Honey, I¡­ I can exin everything to you!¡± His voice was broken while he was approaching her. ¡°Exin? You want me to believe all your lies?¡± tears filled her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for many months, yet you chose to fool me? How could you do this to me?¡± When he stood next to her, he tried to hold her hands, but Kylie gradually halted. He regretted that he didn¡¯t tell his secret to his wife earlier. ¡°Kylie, it wasn¡¯t easy for my son to tell you everything. I know how hard for him to hide his real identity,¡± Barbara interrupted them while Stephen shifted back to his human form too. Kylie¡¯s eyes flew towards Barbara, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s easy to say that, Mom, because you alone lied to me. I don¡¯t know why both of you hid the truth when you knew how much I love him!¡± Ethan suddenly pulled her when she¡¯s not aware. ¡°Honey, honey, please, please, give me a chance to exin. I am not a monster at all. It¡¯s not my intention to hide my real identity. Ten years ago, the first time I saw you under a vulnerable condition, I pitied you and promised myself to protect you. That moment, I know your sudden appearance in my life will change everything. You gave me hope at that time when I wasn¡¯t able to figure out how I am going to live like a human,¡± ¡°Ethan, you could have told me because I can understand,¡± tears continue flowing from her. Ethan lowered down his head and kissed her lips without giving her a chance to talk again. ¡°I love you!¡± He said beneath her lips. Stephen cleared her throat to call their attention. Ethan parted their lips, but he still hugged her tightly. They both gasp for air after that kiss. ¡°Ethan, I can¡¯t breathe! Could you loosen your hug?¡± ¡°No! Tell me first that you will let me exin!¡± He growled. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You need to make sure to convince meter. Stephen, are you okay?¡± Stephen adjusted his clothing, then turned to look at Kylie. ¡°Kylie, I¡¯m fine.¡± Hearing that, Kylie was relieved. Stephen was aware that his appearance would annoy Ethan, but he still made loving eye contact with Kylie. Kylie wouldn¡¯t respond without a doubt. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She turns her eyes to Ethan in a hurry. Ethan releases her immediately with a sullen look. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kylie gave Stephen a nce to tell him to leave right away so that she could exin it to Ethan. Nevertheless, Stephen seized this chance and said, ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡± It sounded like Kylie cared about him very much. Ethan was furious now. He stepped out to catch Stephen again. Since Stephen dared walk into the Parker family¡¯s house today, he couldn¡¯t leave! Kylie¡¯s sight fell on Ethan¡¯s back when he moved ahead. His white shirt was soaked in blood now after fighting against Stephen, which was quite scary. ¡°Ethan, wait!¡± Kylie stopped him at once. Unfortunately, she was too weak to pull Ethan behind. Ethan still stopped thinking she was pregnant. He turned to look at her. ¡°If you really care about me, you shouldn¡¯t let hime!¡± He was injured and vulnerable. It was super easy for Stephen to kill him at this moment. ¡°Ethan, don¡¯t get Kylie wrong.¡± Barbara put the knife down. ¡°She¡­¡± Kylie interrupted Barbara with a quick look to stop her from telling Ethan the real condition of his injuries.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Barbara understood it, then sighed. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m afraid you fail to make up an excuse for her, right?¡± Ethan snorted. Stephen nced at them, then soon realized Ethan wasn¡¯t aware of the condition of his injuries. Neither Kylie nor Barbara had the intention to tell him the truth. In fact, Stephen¡¯s arm was dislocated by Ethan, and he must figure out a way to leave here as soon as possible. Therefore, he smiled at Kylie. ¡°Kylie, is our agreement still effective?¡± Hearing that, Kylie was struck dumb. She understood Stephen came here today to see Ethan¡¯s injuries with his own eyes. If he asked her that question all of a sudden now, he must be confident that he could cure Ethan. Therefore, he wanted to hear an affirmative answer from Kylie¡¯s mouth. He wanted to know whether Kylie was willing to leave with him as they had agreed. The study fell into dead silence. Kylie felt Ethan¡¯s raised muscles on his arm. He was more jealous than ever now and could lose his temper at any second. Barbara didn¡¯t know what agreement Kylie had with Stephen, but she thought Stephen must leave here as soon as possible. ¡°Kylie, say something.¡± She urged Kylie. Kylie nced at Barbara, then to Ethan. Ethan didn¡¯t turn to look at her but only left her a cold back. She swallowed hard, then said, ¡°Sure.¡± The simple word made Ethan furious in an instant. Kylie did have an agreement with Stephen! Ethan threw Kylie¡¯s hand away, and Kylie fell to the sofa under the great force. No matter how mad he was now, he still wanted to protect her. However, the sofa in the study wasn¡¯t so soft as that in the living room, and Kylie felt dizzy the moment she was thrown away. ¡°Kylie!¡± Stephen was mad. ¡°How could you do that to her?¡± He couldn¡¯t wait for a second longer to leave here together with Kylie at this moment. Ethan red at him. ¡°She¡¯s Mrs. Parker!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Kylie covered her stomach with a pained expression. Ethan turned around at once. Watching his beloved girl curling up on the sofa, his heart ached. He ached to teach Stephen a lesson but was also worried about Kylie¡¯s body. Without hesitation, Ethan went to hug Kylie in his arms. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Kylie slightly opened her eyes and held Ethan¡¯s hand. ¡°My stomach is aching.¡± Hearing that, Stephen panicked. ¡°Kylie!¡± He ran towards Kylie without dy and totally forgot his dislocated arm. Kyliey in Ethan¡¯s arms but reached out a hand under his armpit to give Stephen an OK gesture. Barbara was also anxious but soon realized what Kylie wanted to do after seeing that hand gesture. Kylie was telling Stephen to leave right now. Barbara stopped Stephen to let him see Kylie¡¯s hand gesture. Stephen rxed when he found Kylie was fine. Barbara pushed him outwards, but he still fixed his eyes on Kylie. Once Kylie¡¯s n seeded, she withdrew her hand and covered Ethan¡¯s big palm in her hands. ¡°Um, I feel much better now with you by my side.¡± Ethan¡¯s face changed within a second. He wanted to draw his hand back, but Kylie squeezed it tight. ¡°Very well, you begin to act right before my face,¡± he said in annoyance. He thought he had hurt her, and he would never forgive himself if he broke their babies. To his astonishment, she did that only to give Stephen a chance to leave. Chapter 522: I Can Cure Him, And I Can Also Kill Him The door of the study was closed lightly, but the sound was still clear. Kylie felt like Ethan was a stranger now, and she was scared of this feeling. Ethan didn¡¯t trust nor love her anymore. They were going to be the most familiar strangers at the end. ¡°Let me go,¡± Ethan said. ¡°I won¡¯t stop him from leaving.¡± If that was what Kylie wanted, he could satisfy her. After that, he moved backward, and Kylie lost support. She had to sit up. ¡°Ethan, I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to exin it because she just hoped to cure him. If only Stephen in this world could do that, she would do everything to make sure it would happen. Ethan stood up and walked to the door without giving her a look. Kylie thought he would leave in anger, but he opened the door wide and said, ¡°Out.¡± ¡°Let me help you change the dressing,¡± Kylie said and raised her smile. ¡°Out!¡± Ethan raised his voice with impatience. Kylie already touched the medicine box. ¡°It won¡¯t upy you much time.¡± She bent to take out gauze bandages, but the lid was closed when she was about to take the ointment out. If she hadn¡¯t withdrawn her hands fast enough, her hands could have been hurt. ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Ethan wouldn¡¯t listen to her and caught her wrist, pulling her to the door. ¡°The injuries on your back¡­ And you have a lot of exining to do about your¡­¡± Before she could finish, she was shut out of the room. Kylie stood still outside the door. She wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t help worrying about him. Barbara patted her shoulder at this time. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll talk to him, and you can go have a rest.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Kylie felt aggrieved and threw herself into Barbara¡¯s arms. ¡°I understand you did that for Ethan¡¯s good.¡± Barbaraforted Kylie. ¡°He¡¯s mad now and lost his temper because he was too jealous. Don¡¯t be so upset.¡± Kylie wiped her eyes. ¡°Mom, please help him treat the injuries on his back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Barbara nodded. ¡°Kylie, I will not exin to you my children¡¯s identity. I haven¡¯t had enough courage to do it right now!¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Kylie held her hands, nodded, and then went back to the master bedroom but pressed her ear on the wall to hear the sound from the next room. Barbara knocked on the door, then directly walked inside. ¡°Ethan, let me have a look at your injuries.¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ethan said in a deep voice. He was reluctant to show Barbara his injuries. He realized that his nature to cure his wounds has a connection with Stephen. Since his twin brother¡¯s body had deterioratedtely, it affects his inner power, too, as they shared almost the same genes. ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Barbara lowered her voice afterward, and Kylie couldn¡¯t hear their talk. Right at this moment, Kylie¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Kylie?¡± Stephen asked with concern on the phone. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Kylie went back to sit on the bed. ¡°You¡¯ve checked his injuries. Are you confident you can cure him?¡± ¡°Kylie, what do you have to do?¡± Stephen sounded a little disappointed. ¡°Ethan doesn¡¯t trust you at all. Is it worth it?¡± Kyliey down on the bed with tears flew down from the corners of her eyes, but she still said with determination. ¡°No matter how he treats me, I love him forever. Just tell me whether you can cure him or not.¡± ¡°Of course, I can. I¡¯ll prepare the medicine right away, but don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡± Stephen reminded Kylie again. ¡°Don¡¯t kill yourself for love. If you¡¯re injured, I¡¯ll punish Ethan for it. I can cure him, and I can also kill him!¡± The call was hung up, but Kylie couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. I can cure him, and I can also kill him! Stephen meant it, and Kylie believed he had that ability. Although Stephen wasn¡¯t so strong as Ethan, he was the Ghost Doctor who was most skilled at using modern medicines. He could easily kill a mortal and immortal without any hints. Ethan might keep a distance away from him, but it wouldn¡¯tst. Besides, if Ethan had to stay alert every moment from now on, his rest life would be greatly affected. **** Kylie fell into a light sleep a whileter. She dreamed Ethan¡¯s cold eyes. She did her best to chase him up, but he strode away fast. All of a sudden, two cute little boys showed up. Theyughed at Kylie, squatting on the ground. One of them said, ¡°Stop chasing! Daddy doesn¡¯t love us at all.¡± ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t you find us a new daddy?¡± another said. Kylie rubbed one¡¯s head. ¡°No, I must chase him up. No one loves us more than your daddy in this world.¡± ¡°Of course, there is!¡± Two of them pointed to the back of Kylie with one ord. Kylie turned around and saw a tall slim figure walking out from the fog. He walked towards her step by step, then reached out his hand to her at a slow pace. She tried to figure out who this man was but couldn¡¯t raise her head. The man waited for a while, then turned to one of the two little cute boys. The cute little boy stood up with happiness and ran to hug the man. ¡°Come back!¡± Kylie yelled. The man hugged the cute little boy in his arms, and kissed his cheek, then left with him. Seeing a stranger walking away with her kid, Kylie almost cried. ¡°Come back now!¡± At this moment, Kylie opened her eyes and woke up from her dream. She wiped her eyes, then walked into the bathroom. Luckily, it was just a dream. The woman in the mirror had very obvious dark circles and didn¡¯t look well either. Kylie finished brushing her teeth and washing her face, but Pupu was still absent. She searched for it along the way downstairs, and the housekeeper told her Pupu was in a worse condition now. Pupu¡¯s eyes lit up the moment Kylie showed up. Although it didn¡¯t have the energy to run to her again, it still shook its tail with excitement. Kylie whimpered, ¡°Pupu, hang on for a while longer, please. You¡¯ll get better.¡± Pupu shook its tail with great force and covered its head in the crook of Kylie¡¯s arm. ¡°Mrs. Parker, it¡¯s a sunny day. Why don¡¯t you enjoy the sunshine with Pupu?¡± The housekeeper handed over Pupu¡¯s toy. ¡°Well, the temperature fell today, and Pupu might catch a cold,¡± Kylie said, rubbing Pupu¡¯s furry neck. ¡°We¡¯ll go to our room. There is arge bay window, and we can enjoy the sunshine without exposing us to the wind.¡± ¡°Mrs. Parker, you treat Pupu so well.¡± The housekeeper nced at Kylie, then lowered his head at once. He didn¡¯t understand why a woman who was so kind to a dog would hurt her loving husband. Chapter 523: May We Have A Private Talk? Kylie noticed the housekeeper walking inside with a new doctor when she just stepped upstairs. It wasn¡¯t surprising. The previous doctor was fired because of Stephen. It seemed the new doctor was on the alert for her and closed his mouth the moment he saw her. Before he entered the study, he even gave Kylie a strange nce. Pupu stopped shaking its tail and stared at the new doctor, making a low warning sound. ¡°Pupu, it¡¯s fine.¡± Kylie patted Pupu¡¯s head, then walked back to her room. She walked a few steps ahead, but Pupu didn¡¯t follow her up. ¡°Pupu?¡± Kylie called it again, and Pupu followed her up. It turned to nce at the door of the study once in a while. ¡°It¡¯s fine; it¡¯s Ethan¡¯s new doctor,¡± Kylie said to herself. She moved the curtains aside, and it indeed was a bright sunny day. Yesterday¡¯s revtion about Ethan and Stephen¡¯s identity hadn¡¯t sunk into her mind, not until today. She moved her hands and stroked her protruded belly and said, ¡°Would you two tiny babies will inherit your father¡¯s genes? He hasn¡¯t exined to me anything about him because he¡¯s mad at me,¡± A lot of thoughts ran through her head. The twin inside her belly seems to understand her pain, so it made a sudden synchronized movement. Tears fell from her eyes. She missed Ethan so much, yet her husband ignored her. She chose tofort herself, and after an hour, Pupu fell asleep lying by her feet when she memorized her lines with a script in her hands. After a short while, the script slowly slipped down from Kylie¡¯s hands, then hit Pupu¡¯s head. Pupu was woken up. It raised its head and found Kylie was in a deep sleep. It got back to its ws at once and went to bite a nket from the bed. When it was about to leave it on Kylie¡¯s body, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. Pupu was struck dumb for a second, and the nket fell on the ground. Ethan¡¯s sight fell on the chair, then made a hand gesture to tell Pupu to be quiet. The bright golden sunshine covered the beautiful girl¡¯s body, and her smooth, shiny skin looked wless. Her long hair was like a waterfall. It was a peaceful, pretty scene, but the beautiful girl still looked sad in her dream. Ethan bent to approach her hair. He closed his eyes, and took a long breath of her unique lovely scent in, then picked the nket up and put it on Kylie¡¯s body. Pupu walked to Ethan¡¯s feet at this moment. Ethan rubbed its head, then took out a clean set of clothing from the closet before he left the bedroom. Within five minutester, Kylie woke up from her dream. She was surprised when she found the nket on her body, then beamed at Pupu. ¡°Pupu, thanks! How did you make it?¡± Pupu enjoyed the warm sunshine in silence. Kylie checked the time, and she was about to meet Stephen as they had agreed. ¡°Is the medicine ready?¡± She called him. ¡°You couldn¡¯t wait to get it, right?¡± Stephen smiled. ¡°I just finished it. See you at the same ce.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Kylie changed her clothes and walked out. The housekeeper guarded at the door of the study and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to enter it, including Kylie. ¡°Mrs. Parker, are you leaving?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°I need to deal with something. Please help take care of Pupu.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the housekeeper said with great respect. ¡°Do you need me to arrange a car for you, Mrs. Parker?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± Kylie left the Finch family¡¯s house and took a taxi heading straight to themercial street. She waited at the bus stop as usual, and a ck private car stopped in front of her within 10 minutes. Kylie nced at the driver. Before he could say something, she opened the car door and sat in without hesitation. ¡°Where is medicine?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to rush.¡± Stephen started the car and took Kylie to the same abandoned building. Kylie checked the surroundings when she got out of the car. Both water and electricity were cut off here without surveince cameras. It was impossible for Nate and Vincent to find out what she had done here. ¡°Give me the medicine,¡± Kylie said to Stephen again once she made sure here was safe. Stephen took out two pieces of ointment from his pocket. ¡°Fully apply to the wounds twice a day, and this is an oral medicine for the infection.¡± Kylie took them over and smelt the ointments. Although she knew nothing about medicines, they smelt normal. ¡°How long will they be effective?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and I care about that more than you.¡± Stephenughed out loud. ¡°The earlier he¡¯s cured, the sooner you can leave him with me.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t say anything but put the medicines into her handbag. ¡°Are you still going to make a deal with Tory?¡± ¡°This is the final deal before we leave here together,¡± Stephen said with his eyes full of happiness. ¡°You won¡¯t hurt my babies, will you?¡± Kylie was afraid Stephen might harm her children, thinking of the dream she hadst night. Stephen looked at her belly. ¡°I love you, so I¡¯ll love your babies as well.¡± He wanted to rub her belly, but Kylie avoided his hand. When Kylie was back in the Finch family¡¯s house, the housekeeper was still standing at the door of the study. Kylie was anxious. Ethan could be in a worse condition after the violent fight against Stephen. The new doctor had stayed inside for a long time, after all. Seeing Kylie fixing her eyes on the door of the study, the housekeeper walked ahead to exin it to her. ¡°Mr. Parker is having a nap.¡± Kylie nodded, then kept her voice low. ¡°May we have a private talk?¡± The housekeeper was struck dumb for a second. He didn¡¯t know what Kylie wanted to do, but he would never betray his master. He followed Kylie behind along the way to the guest room. Kylie took the medicines out. ¡°These can cure Ethan, and please help me administer them to Ethan. Don¡¯t tell him it¡¯s my idea.¡± ¡°Mrs. Parker, I understand you¡¯re worried about Mr. Parker, but¡­¡± The housekeeper felt cornered and didn¡¯t take those medicines. Ethan had criticized him for the recement yesterday, and he was almost fired because of that. Ethan left for work today, and he had to lie to Kylie and told her Ethan was having a nap in the study. Ethan and Kylie were in a tense rtionship now, and he didn¡¯t dare annoy either of them. Kylie understood the housekeeper was under great pressure now. He was loyal to Ethan, and it was understandable that he was unwilling to help her. ¡°Well, I know you¡¯re worried about Ethan¡¯s safety, so am I.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± The housekeeper lowered his head in silence. Before he could say anything again, he saw Kylie walking to him with a ss of water in her hand. Right when he felt confused, Kylie poured the whole ss of hot water over her own arm. ¡°Mrs. Parker!¡± The housekeeper was frightened. Kylie clenched her teeth and raised a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Apply the ointment to my arm at first. If I¡¯m still alive tomorrow, you can administer it to Ethan.¡± Chapter 524: It鈥檚 Safe And Effective ¡°Mrs. Parker!¡± The housekeeper didn¡¯t have time to mind manners at this moment. He grabbed Kylie¡¯s hand and covered it in running cold water. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that.¡± Kylie raised a smile. ¡°Even if you¡¯re willing to help me, I must try this ointment in personally for Ethan¡¯s safety.¡± It was a matter of Ethan¡¯s life, so she must be cautious. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± The housekeeper nodded with determination. The shooting of Oh, Mother, would continue tomorrow, and he was worried that it would affect Kylie¡¯s job before the shooting started. The housekeeper applied the ointment over Kylie¡¯s hand before she went back to her room. The housekeeper told Lucy to serve Kylie in her room in case Ethan aroused suspicion. Once the ointment was rubbed into Kylie¡¯s skin, it was itchy and painful, which almost drove her crazy. She picked the script, walking forwards and backward on the balcony. She hoped the cold wind could cool her hand down. However, she found the burn on her hand got hotter after being exposed to the cold wind. Lucy walked in with dinnerter. ¡°Mrs. Parker, do you feel ufortable?¡± Lucy was confused, seeing Kylie walking around in the room with sweat dropping. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°I just did some exercise, and I¡¯m sweating now.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been pregnant for six months now. It¡¯s not necessary to exercise anymore,¡± Lucy said and ced dishes on the table. ¡°Well, I think being an actress isn¡¯t an easy job. You have to keep in shape even though you¡¯re pregnant.¡± ¡°There is no easy job in this world. And a lot of questions bothered metely. I wanted to talk to Ethan and ask him the answer to those; however, he¡¯s been in a bad mood recently,¡± Kylie had no appetite at all now. Lucy understood what she meant. She even wanted to tell Kylie what she knew about Lord Ethan, but she hesitated to spit it out as she respected him. Once Lucy was gone, she flushed the food down the toilet. Kylie didn¡¯t hear Ethan¡¯s voice for a whole night, and she¡¯s busy searching over the inte about the nature of Ethan¡¯s race. She dug out several pieces of information and kept it for a while. There was also a significant doubt that ran through her head as to why Ethan suffered internal injuries when she read a particr fact that werewolves can heal themselves. And she wanted to know what secret lies inside the secret room that Ethan has been hiding away from her for the past months. She decided to give Ethan enough time to fix his personal conflict against Stephen. It¡¯s clear evidence that the twins have both loved her, and she knew it wasn¡¯t easy for the three of them since both men hated each other, and no one wanted to give up. Hours past she thought he was already asleep in the study, but she didn¡¯t know he actually was nning how to catch Stephen. Stephen also called Tory to finish the deal in advance in order to get Kylie earlier. Thepetition between men against each other was climbing to the peak. The next day, Kylie checked her hand the moment she opened her eyes. She was surprised to find there was a scab over the burn now! It was still very itchy where the new flesh grew, and Kylie felt like thousands of ants were crawling over her skin. ¡°See, can you believe it?¡± Kylie ran to the housekeeper and showed him her hand. The housekeeper had witnessed the scary burn on Kylie¡¯s hand yesterday, and it got much better over just one night. ¡°Wow, Mrs. Parker, where did you get this ointment?¡± The housekeeper beamed with happiness. The smile faded a little on Kylie¡¯s face. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not important, but it¡¯s safe and effective.¡± The housekeeper nodded and took the ointment from Kylie¡¯s hand, then put it into the medicine box. ¡°Is Ethan up?¡± Kylie pointed at the study. ¡°Mr. Parker is out this early morning.¡± The housekeeper lowered his head and avoided meeting Kylie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh.¡± Kylie didn¡¯t think too much. ¡°I need to go back to work in the set today. Do remember to apply it to his wounds twice a day.¡± She walked to the door, then turned around. ¡°The skin might be hot like it¡¯s burning after using the ointment, but don¡¯t cool it down with cold water, or it¡¯ll get hotter.¡± ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll bear that in mind.¡± The housekeeper nced at Kylie. She must have been through it herself. Kylie really cared about Ethan very much. She wrapped a piece of cloth around her hand in case she rubbed the injury with her nails. After having breakfast, she went to the set. When Kylie¡¯s car just moved away, Ethan¡¯s car entered the yard. ¡°Mrs. Parker went to work.¡± The housekeeper reported it to Ethan. Ethan strode inside. ¡°Was everything goodst night?¡± The housekeeper was touched by Kylie¡¯s behavior, so he replied, ¡°Lord Ethan, Mrs. Parker really cares about your condition, and she asked about you many times.¡± Ethan slowed down for a short while, then sped up. He looked serious in silence but already melted. The housekeeper followed him close behind to the door of the study. ¡°Mr. Parker, it¡¯s time to change your dressing.¡± Ethan answered in a deep voice, then let the housekeeper in with him. The housekeeper helped Ethan take off his shirt, and his back was already wet. ¡°Lord Ethan, please pay more attention to your own body. Your inner strength deterioratedtely,¡± The housekeeper opened the medicine box. He hesitated for a while, then took out the ointment Kylie gave him. ¡°Who prescribed this medicine?¡± Ethan asked all of a sudden. The housekeeper said at once, ¡°The new doctor just sent it here.¡± Ethan stopped asking but frowned. The housekeeper cleaned Ethan¡¯s back up, then gently rubbed the ointment into his skin. ¡°Lord Ethan, please stand it for a while.¡± The burns on Ethan¡¯s back were still terrible. Ethan straightened up his back in pain the moment the ointment was on it. It felt different from all the medicines he had used before. It was cool for a short while at the beginning, then started to grow hot till the burning pain. Ethan caught his pants tight with great force. And his eyes dted, and then he turns into his wolf form. The burns on Ethan¡¯s back were much more serious than the burn on Kylie¡¯s hand, so it took nearly half an hour for the housekeeper to apply the ointment well. After the whole process, Ethan forces himself to bear the sharp pain. ¡°Lord Ethan¡­¡± When the housekeeper was about to say something, Ethan stopped him. ¡°Out now,¡± Ethan said in a low voice. The housekeeper understood Ethan didn¡¯t want others to see his expression in great pain, so he packed the ointment up without dy. ¡°Lord Ethan, you also need to take this pill for your infection.¡± Ethan was a little impatient in anxiety and swallowed the pill to shut the housekeeper¡¯s mouth. The housekeeper didn¡¯t dare say another word and left the study at once. The second the door was closed, Ethan abruptly shifted back to his human form. He took a long breath out and clenched his fists. It was hard to describe the pain on his back now, but he felt utterly ufortable. In the end, he punched the wall with great force. ¡°Fuck this severe injury! I suppress my inner power to work its natural healing process. I should figure out why this one urs!¡± The pain caused by the punch slightly relieved the pain on his back. Kylie didn¡¯t have a good day today, either.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She couldn¡¯t help but scratch her hand a few times during the shooting. Although the director didn¡¯t notice her little movements, she still thought it was nonprofessional and proposed to do more takes. Kate kept nodding andplemented Kylie. ¡°You¡¯re a very professional actress.¡± ¡°Yeah, my mother is the best actress!¡± Ben also nodded like an adult. Fannie handed Kylie a ss of water when they had a break. ¡°Are you alright, Kylie? You¡¯re sweating, and the make-up is damaged a little.¡± Kylie fanned herself with her hand. ¡°Well, I feel so hot now, and I ache to have some ice cream.¡± Chapter 525: I Value You Above Anything Else Fannie nced at Kylie¡¯s belly, then beamed. ¡°Forget it! You can¡¯t have ice cream in winter. What if you will have diarrhea after eating ice cream?¡± Kylie walked towards Fannie, and sweetly smiled at her to stop her from yelling out her secret. ¡°Who wants ice cream? My treat!¡± Kate walked over, holding Ben¡¯s hand. There was no one else who knew Kylie was pregnant in the show crew, so she exined with a smile. ¡°I was just joking with Fannie. I¡¯m allergic to ice cream.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Ben got excited. ¡°Mother Kylie, we could be a biological mother and son.¡± Kate beamed. ¡°Are you staying in your Mother Kylie¡¯s home these days? Your face is a little rounder.¡± Ben covered his face fight at once. ¡°I didn¡¯t gain weight. I¡¯m not staying in Mother Kylie¡¯s home either!¡± Ben¡¯s cute reaction amused everyone. Fannie didn¡¯t ask Kylie until they were on the way home. ¡°I saw Faith wandering around the Finch family¡¯s house when I went to pick you up this morning. Did she turn to you for help again?¡± Kylie shook her hand. ¡°Not really, I needed her help. Lucas took the 20 thousand dors I told him to give her as his own, so I gave her that amount of money again.¡± ¡°Well, Kylie, you¡¯re so kind, but why do people always have a bad opinion about you.¡± Fannie wore a resigned look. Kylie understood she was talking about Ethan¡¯s blood brothers. ¡°It¡¯s fine. They care about Ethan too. What bothers me more are those revtions about Ethan and Stephen¡¯s identity. Honestly, I wanted to ask you a bit of information about them since I heard you¡¯ve been with them for a couple of years,¡± Fannie was stunned upon hearing her words. Fannie let out a deep sighed and said, ¡°I am not the right one to answer your doubts, but one thing I can assure you, I am one of them too, but we tried to live like a human. We aim to help not to harm,¡± Thest part Kylie had heard from Fannie slightly changed her perspective. She threw a sad look outside the car window. ¡°Yeah, I should let Ethan exin everything in detailter on. I was just so anxious about my children¡¯s identity inside my belly. They¡¯re growing too fast, and I dug out pieces of information about your race,¡± ¡°Kylie, I trust you whatever you¡¯re doing, but I hope you can protect yourself well. I heard the truth from Nate that Ethan¡¯s biological brother was Stephen. No wonder why they have a simr feature once I saw them both before. I thought it was just a product of my imagination and I trusted Lord Ethan when he introduced him to us, as a new doctor to help our race to retain our human form. Stephen hid his identity from us too, and nobody figures it out after we¡¯ve known him. Lord Ethan¡¯s mom might know all of these, and I think you better ask her,¡± Fannie nced at Kylie. ¡°Feel free to let me know if you need my help.¡± Kylie leaned on Fannie¡¯s arm and acted like a 3-year-old girl. ¡°Fannie, you¡¯re the best! Why don¡¯t we make a couple?¡± ¡°I¡¯m totally fine with it, but can you?¡± Fannieughed, then stopped the car at the front of the Finch family¡¯s house. Kyliepressed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Ethan for seven days. She only heard it from the housekeeper that Ethan¡¯s wounds were much better now, and his voice was back to normal as well. Stephen¡¯s medicines weren¡¯t enough now, and she must meet him again. They met each other at the same ce once more. Stephen didn¡¯t give the ointment to Kylie but stared at her with confusion. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Where is medicine?¡± Kylie avoided his eyes. Stephen snorted, ¡°The ointment is enough for ten days. Why is it consumed so fast?¡± Kylie panicked a little. ¡°What do you mean? I won¡¯t sell your ointment for money.¡± After that, she subconsciously crossed her arms on her chest and did her best not to scratch the itchy wound on her hand. ¡°I bet Ethan¡¯s wounds must be much better now.¡± Stephen wore a satisfied smile. ¡°That means you can be back to my side a day earlier.¡± Kylie turned aside not to look at Stephen¡¯s eyes. ¡°You know I¡¯m a celebrity. Although I can¡¯t work in the entertainment industry anymore after being with you, I still hope I can finish my current job well.¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± Stephenid his hand on Kylie¡¯s shoulder all of a sudden, which scared her. Kylie was nervous but forced herself to stay calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you still need to finish the deal with Tory? I¡¯ll leave with you after it¡¯s done. What if you¡¯re caught?¡± Stephen used force and turned Kylie to face himself. When he looked at Kylie, he was as gentle as always. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it well, and I¡¯ll finish the deal with Tory in advance. Once it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll leave here together.¡± ¡°Advance the deal?¡± Kylie had doubts. It was an important clue. Should she tell Ethan? However, Stephen knew her too well, and he already figured out her thoughts from her expression. ¡°If you n to tell Ethan, you must consider whether he¡¯ll believe it or not at first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dumb!¡± Kylie argued. ¡°If I tell him, he¡¯ll know I¡¯ve met you behind his back.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Stephen smiled, then took out an ointment from his pocket. Kylie reached out her hand, and Stephen didn¡¯t notice the cloth wrapped around it until now. He caught her wrist and looked displeased. ¡°Let me go!¡± Kylie was anxious. Stephen, instead, ignored her and rolled her sleeve up. Her hand was wrapped in the piece of cloth, so it was useless even though she scratched it when it was itchy.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Kylie tried to get rid of Stephen¡¯s hands, but Stephen was much stronger than her. He nced at Kylie, then unwrapped the cloth without dy. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Kylie got nervous and stepped on Stephen¡¯s foot with great force. She used a lot of strength, but Stephen stood still. He dumped the cloth to the ground and questioned her in a cold tone, ¡°What is this?¡± Kylie stammered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I-I burned my hand with hot water by ident.¡± ¡°Are you suspicious of me?¡± Stephen caught Kylie¡¯s wrist harder. Kylie felt the pain but refused to give in. ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re not trustworthy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trustworthy?¡± Stephen got mad. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of you for over a dozen years. I supported you when you were in the university till you found your first job!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not trustworthy, I would have killed Ethan when I found out he¡¯s Adolph¡¯s biological son!¡± Hearing that, Kylie was struck dumb. Stephen pulled Kylie walking to the car in great anger. ¡°Does Ethan matter so much to you? You¡¯re willing to test the medicine on your own body for him?¡± Kylie was squeezed into the car, but she pressed her hands against the car door to stop Stephen from closing it. ¡°Yes!¡± She answered in a loud voice. ¡°No one is more important than Ethan in my eyes! As long as he can be safe and fine, I¡¯m willing to do anything for him.¡± Stephen looked down at Kylie¡¯s face. He gently rubbed Kylie¡¯s cheek. ¡°Kylie, your life is full of pain when you¡¯re with him. Trust me, the right thing you should do is to be with me.¡± ¡°I value you above anything else. Your benefits are my first priority. Even if you want a star in the sky, I¡¯ll do my best to pick it for you!¡± Kylie turned her head to avoid Stephen¡¯s hand. She stared at him with determination. ¡°I only want Ethan to be safe and healthy. Can you do that?¡± Stephen felt sad but put on a strange smile all of a sudden the next second. ¡°I could if you made that request before, but the thing is different now.¡± He lifted Kylie¡¯s injured hand above her head. ¡°You¡¯re injured because of him, and I¡¯ll pay him back!¡± Chapter 526: She Decided To Left Him ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that!¡± Kylie raised her voice. ¡°If you dare hurt him, I¡¯ll kill myself.¡± Stephen squinted and looked dangerous while staring at her, He wanted to vent his anger at her, but he loved her too much to do so. He wanted to be violent, but she was pregnant now. Whoever fell in deeper love, he or she lost the game.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Stephen loved Kylie so much that he couldn¡¯t lose his temper before her face. He abruptly loosened his hand and took a long breath several times, facing Kylie with his back, but he was still mad. Kylie rubbed her painful wrist and rxed a little. She said that to test Stephen because she wasn¡¯t sure how tolerant he was towards her. ¡°Star, why are you doing all of this?¡± Kylie opened her mouth, and her gentle voice rang. Tears began to gather at the corner of her eyes. Stephen looked at her, wearing a sad expression, ¡°You should know the answer to that question. Do you want to hear it from my mouth? I only have you in my life. Ethan lives a good life, and everyone loved him. He had everything in a quick snap. Our biological parents loved him, and nobody cares about me. Kylie, he is stronger than me, and he had everyone¡¯s support, including the entire werewolf-vampire n. I pretended all of my life and my existence wasn¡¯t significant at all. The moment Ethan told me to take care of you ten years ago, when he had to leave for a while, I told myself you¡¯re the only person who I could have to. Hearing Stephen¡¯s words, it brought heavy emotion to Kylie, and her heart sank in pain while tears were streaming down from her eyes. ¡± Star, you knew that I love him so much, yet you force me to be with you,¡± ¡°Should I care whom you love most?¡± His voice became gentle. Kylie was stunned, and she wiped her tears off. Tired of listening to his reason, she said, ¡°I need to go back to work this afternoon.¡± She should leave now. Stephen turned around with his arms pressed against the car door. ¡°I already gave you the medicine; when can you fulfill your promise?¡± Kylie bit her lips. ¡°When will you finish the deal with Tory?¡± Stephen smiled. ¡°In three days. I¡¯ll pick you up at the same ce.¡± Kylie thought to herself that her part in Oh, Mother, could also be finished after three days. ¡°Sure, see you in three days!¡± Kylie gave the ointment to the housekeeper once she was back in the Finch family¡¯s house. ¡°Remember to apply this ointment to Ethan on your own. Never allow another person to do that,¡± Kylie said to the housekeeper. The housekeeper nodded. ¡°Mrs. Parker, Lord Ethan is much better now, and scabs are forming on his back.¡± He stopped for a second, then looked at Kylie¡¯s hand. ¡°How about your injury?¡± Kylie shook her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± After that, Kylie went to pack up some clothing and told the housekeeper that she would work overtime at the show set. If she were really going to leave Ethan, she would rather leave him from the show set instead of their sweet home. It was already 10 pm, but Ethan was still absent. Kylie told the housekeeper to put her suitcase into the car, and she pushed the door of the babies¡¯ room open. Ethan assembled everything in the room. Kylie touched the wall padding with the left hand and covered her belly with another. ¡°Babies, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t have fun here in the future.¡± She whimpered, and the picture of Ethan assembling things up ording to the instruction emerged in her sight again and again. She should have helped him back then so that she could have a good memory with him here, at least. There were all kinds of babies¡¯ clothes for babies aged from a month to three years old hanging in the closet. Kylie was shocked and burst into tears. Ethan had never told her that he already prepared so much clothing for their babies. When did he do that? Although Ethan seemed to be serious and cold, he was doing what a father should do without telling anyone. Kylie raised her head to stop her tears from falling. When she finallyposed herself, she found piles of books for children along with an MP3 yer ced in another closet. Kylie picked it up and pressed the y button, then heard Ethan¡¯s singing. She wasn¡¯t able to control her emotions anymore and cried again. Ethan was reluctant to sing children¡¯s songs when she forced him to do so, but he secretly recorded some himself. If she and Ethan still trusted each other, their babies could be enjoying these songs now. ¡°Mrs. Parker, the car¡¯s ready.¡± The housekeeper¡¯s voice sounded downstairs. Kylie wiped her eyes and put several books together with the MP3 yer into her handbag. These were the gifts for the babies from their father, and she must take some away. When Kylie got in the car, she wore a pair of sunsses to hide her swollen red eyes. ¡°Please help me take good care of him,¡± Kylie said to the housekeeper with the car window in the middle. ¡°Mrs. Parker, don¡¯t worry, I promise Lord Ethan will be healthy and strong as usual when youe back home,¡± the housekeeper said with a smile, thinking that Ethan was getting better. Hearing that, Kylie felt like crying again and told the chauffeur to start the car at once. Seeing the car moving away, the housekeeper went to the study and reported it to Ethan. ¡°Lord Ethan, Mrs. Parker is gone.¡± There was no light in the study except moonlight. He was busytely, nning to seize Stephen. Ethan stood by the window, staring at the car, disappearing in his sight. ¡°What did she take with her?¡± ¡°Mrs. Parker said she needs to stay in the show set for three days, so she only took some changes of clothes,¡± the housekeeper said with great respect. ¡°Great.¡± Ethan nodded, then walked into the darkness. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing that Kylie wasn¡¯t home. They were about to conduct their n, after all. If any information was leaked, his teammates might be suspicious of Kylie again. Ethan was still annoyed at Kylie about her rtionship with Stephen, but he couldn¡¯t help learning thetest information about her. Therefore, the housekeeper visited the show set every day. He made an excuse that Barbara told him to send Kylie nutritious soup, then collected information on her at the set. After that, he went back to the Finch family¡¯s house and reported it to Ethan. Seeing that Ethan cared about Kylie so much, the housekeeper didn¡¯t have the heart to keep it a secret that Kylie had tested the ointment herself from Ethan any longer. ¡°Lord Ethan, please forgive me and don¡¯t get Mrs. Parker wrong. She really cares about you.¡± The housekeeper understood he annoyed two of them at the same time. Ethan was mad after knowing that. ¡°Do you mean those medicines are from Stephen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how Mrs. Parker got them, but they¡¯re really effective! Several doctors told me that your life was in danger before, but now you¡¯ve got much better within just a week,¡± the housekeeper said. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ethan caught the housekeeper¡¯s cor and lifted him up from the floor. The housekeeper trembled in fear. ¡°W-Well, the previous doctors all agreed that only the Ghost Doctor could cure you. I told Lord Nate, and he told Mrs. Parker¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ethan threw him back to the floor. No wonder why Nate was so sure that Kylie must have met Stephen because Nate knew only Stephen could cure him! Kylie had contacted Stephen to save his life! If so, he had misunderstood her. An idea dawned on Ethan, and he strode straight to the master bedroom. He opened the closets in their bedroom. Luckily, Kylie, indeed, just bring a few clothes away with her. However, he still had a bad feeling. The babies¡¯ room! Ethan pushed the door of the babies¡¯ room open and checked around with a look. He found books, and the MP3 yers were absent at a nce. If Kylie just went to work in the show set, it was impossible that she would bring those things away with her. Ethan panicked and realized Kylie left him! Chapter 527: Is She Really With Stephen Now? He called Kylie three times, but her phone was turned off. Ethan got nervous. He ran back to their room and seated at the couch, beginning to use his mind power, aiming to search his wife, but he failed to locate her. He knew Stephen sealed Kylie¡¯s location. ¡°Fuck you, Stephen, I will kill you!¡± He growled. He now understood why Kylie kept in touch with Stephen. She wanted to get the medicines to cure him. No matter how much Stephen loved Kylie, it was impossible that he would give those medicines to her for nothing. They must have a secret deal. Ethan walked downstairs in a hurry. The housekeeper didn¡¯t understand what had happened, nor dare to say a word when he saw Ethan¡¯s mad face. The Knight XV started and left the Finch family¡¯s house at high speed. There were few vehicles on the road at night, and the dim light quickly moved over the car. The set of Oh, Mother was still at work. When a tall, strong furious man walked inside, those girls who normally loved handsome men all escaped aside in fear. The executive director withdrew his sight from the screen and asked with dissatisfaction, ¡°Which team are you from? Don¡¯t you know¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ethan grabbed his shirt. ¡°Where is Kylie?¡± ¡°Kylie?¡± The executive director was scared by the violent man before his face. ¡°Oh, she already finished her part today and left this afternoon.¡± Ethan threw him back to the chair, then strode away. Kylie left home and the set. Is she really with Stephen now? The moment Ethan got in his car, his phone rang. ¡°Lord Ethan, many cars go in and out of the auto repair shop these days. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re ready for the deal.¡± Vincent sounded quite excited. They had watched the auto repair shop for so long and finally got some useful information.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Ethan took a long breath in. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Nate arrived at the same time as Ethan. Seeing Ethan looking much better now, he beamed and said, ¡°Ethan, you look so good today! Did you restore your body?¡± Ethan leaned on his car, then took out a cigarette from his pocket, staring at Nate. Fannie didn¡¯te with Nate today, so Nate was on crutches. When Nate walked near, Ethan stuck out a leg. He moved fast, and Nate fell down to the ground before others could clearly see what had happened. Nate was confused. He raised his head and asked Ethan in annoyance, ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re about to catch Clown!¡± Ethan squatted and squeezed the cigarette into Nate¡¯s mouth. ¡°Do I need to thank you?¡± He took out a lighter. Nate felt frightened, seeing the me dancing right at the front of his face. He opened his mouth to say something but didn¡¯t dare let the cigarette fall. ¡°Ethan, it¡¯s not appropriate if you light the cigarette for me in person. Thank God that you¡¯re much better now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ethan shut the lighter close. ¡°Did Moon mother tell Kylie only Stephen can cure me?¡± Nate got nervous, and the cigarette fell down from his mouth. He had chosen to tell Kylie precisely because he was sure Kylie could get effective medicines from Stephen. He took that advantage to help Ethan through Kylie¡¯s effort approaching Stephen. He also had nned to catch Stephen through Kylie but failed. ¡°Well, I did have the idea to use Kylie to catch Stephen. Although it failed, your body is much better now. It¡¯s still beneficial to some extent, right?¡± Nate said. ¡°Kylie was gone. It would be best if you wished I could still take back my wife or else and would give you a severe punishment,¡± Ethan dumped the lighter on Nate¡¯s body, then walked into Vincent¡¯s side. Nate repeated that sentence but didn¡¯t understand it. He picked the lighter and cigarette up. ¡°Are you blind? Come and support me up!¡± he shouted to his chauffeur. In the meeting room, Vincent yed surveince videos of the auto repair shop during these days to Ethan. ¡°Lord Ethan, this, and that car only stayed in the auto repair shop for several minutes. The drivers didn¡¯t get off at all.¡± Ethan tapped his fingers on the tabletop, fixing his eyes on the screen. However, they couldn¡¯t find any hints after watching the video again and again. ¡°Ethan, what does it mean that Kylie is gone?¡± Nate walked in on crutches at this moment. ¡°Kylie is gone?¡± Vincent was surprised. Ethan pressed the stop button and turned to look at them. ¡°Stephen advances the deal, and Kylie should be with him now.¡± ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s fine. He loves Kylie¡­¡± Nate wanted tofort Ethan but realized he shouldn¡¯t have said that. ¡°Um, if he¡¯s going to finish the deal with Tory in advance, he¡¯ll choose a ce that is convenient for both of them to retreat. Only the dock or the mountain area can satisfy their need. After all, Stephen had enough power as a wolf too,¡± Nate avoided Ethan¡¯s cold eyes and said to Vincent, ¡°We went to catch them at the dockst time, so I think we should go to the mountain area this time.¡± Vincent shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They need helicopters if they want to retreat from the mountain area, but we haven¡¯t found any hints of it.¡± Nate raised his fist and hit Vincent without hesitation. He said that only to distract Ethan, but Vincent told the truth! Vincent rubbed his chest, looking at Ethan. Ethan clenched his teeth, and his eyes were aze with fury. The office fell into dead silence for a few seconds, and Vincent even could hear the sound of the clock hanging on the wall. After a long while, Ethan opened his mouth. ¡°Stephen will finish the deal at the dock again.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Nate blurted it out. ¡°He isn¡¯t dumb.¡± Both Ethan and Vincent rolled their eyes at Nate. Vincent exined for Ethan. ¡°If Stephen were dumb, we should have caught him a long time ago. The most dangerous ce is also the safest ce, but the coastline of Seattle is too long. It isn¡¯t easy to make sure of their special location.¡± ¡°We can assemble all our people to find them!¡± Nate got excited all of a sudden. ¡°They can finish the deal within half an hour. We don¡¯t have much time to search for them,¡± Vincent said. It wasn¡¯t a big deal if Stephen escaped again, but it was big trouble if he left with Kylie. ¡°Gather your people together, and be ready.¡± Ethan stood up from the chair and patted Nate¡¯s shoulder. Nate was scared and almost couldn¡¯t standstill. Ethan would do everything to find Kylie. When Ethan already reached the door, he turned around and said to Nate, ¡°Turn on your positioning system. You may receive a signal at any time.¡± Chapter 528: Why Did Kylie Do That? Ethan hoped Kylie was still wearing the bracelet he sent her. If Kylie still remembered its function or wanted to help them catch Stephen, she would use the rm system to expose Stephen¡¯s location. Stephen arranged everything well but still couldn¡¯t help calling Kylie. As he had nned, he would pick Kylie up at the set tomorrow morning. He called twice, but nobody answered, so he had to call the set. Kate picked up his call but also told him that Kylie already left after finishing her part. Stephen was mad. If Kylie betrayed their agreement, he would punish Ethan for it! Therefore, when Ethan received Stephen¡¯s call, he was surprised but soon understood it. He thought Stephen called him to show off, but it sounded different. Ethan gave Nate a nce to tell him to use the monitoring function to make sure the location of the caller. ¡°Stephen, if you confess to crimes to the police, I can help you get a lighter sentence.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Stephen snorted with disdain, ¡°Ethan, don¡¯t act kind before my face. Although you have enough medicine to recover, I can still easily poison you. Even if I can¡¯t get Kylie, I won¡¯t let you spend the rest of your life with her!¡± Ethan carefully discerned the sound in the receiver. It was tranquil. There was no whistles of ships, nor wind or talking. Is he really hiding in the mountain area? ¡°I have tons of time, which you don¡¯t have,¡± Ethan sneered. ¡°You¡¯ll soon be caught. And I will assure you only one of us will win this battle. We both opted to live like a human, but you¡¯re taking everything that belongs to me,¡± ¡°Oh, our Lord Ethan, seems threatening his little twin brother. Funny, you think I am afraid to fight you. Let¡¯s see!¡± Stephen clenched his teeth in anger and hung up. Nate took off the headset and shook his head towards Ethan. ¡°There is an anti-monitoring system, and I didn¡¯t have enough time to crack it.¡± ¡°Stephen himself is aputer master, and the software he set cannot be cracked in a short time,¡± Vincent sighed. Nate put his injured leg on a nearby chair. ¡°He is proficient in medicine and aputer expert. He can save people and also kill them without them knowing it. And I am sure before we could seize him, he already had prepared his n ahead of us. I just can¡¯t figure out why he is doing all of this. It¡¯s just because of Kylie; he will ruin our race? It¡¯s a waste of his talent if he doesn¡¯tmit crimes.¡± Vincent made a cough to remind Nate to stopplimenting Stephen at this moment. Nate felt a little embarrassed, then looked at Ethan. ¡°Ethan, if Kylie isn¡¯t with Stephen. Where could she be right now?¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes lit up all of a sudden. He remembered that the little boy who stayed in his home was also gone with Kylie. In that case, Kylie must go to Tory¡¯s side. Why did Kylie do that? Stephen was as confused as Ethan. He stepped in circles with a frown. The housekeeper walked ahead tofort him. ¡°Lord Stephen, if Kylie doesn¡¯te, we can invite her toe here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Kylie!¡± Stephen denied it at once. The housekeeper smiled. ¡°We just invite her to have a visit here. If she¡¯s willing to cooperate, we won¡¯t hurt her.¡± Stephen turned to stare at the housekeeper, then caught his neck. ¡°I said, don¡¯t hurt her. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± The smile disappeared from the housekeeper¡¯s face in an instant. ¡°I was just saying.¡± Stephen threw the housekeeper to the ground. The housekeeper moaned in pain but didn¡¯t dare say another word. ¡°We¡¯ll finish the deal tonight. Go prepare for it!¡± Stephen made an order without turning around at all. He was determined to get Kylie! Once the deal was done, he had enough time and energy to grab her back! *** The dock they were going to finish the deal was already abandoned, and there was arge yground which was still under construction nearby. The clouds were thick tonight, and the moon seemed to know that a battle was about to take ce. It hid away again after showing up for just a few minutes. When it was 9 pm, on the coastline without any light, people could only hear the sound of waves beating against it. Suddenly, a whistle sounded in the distance, and two shing headlights shed in the dark on the shore. At the same time, Nate¡¯sputer sounded an rm. ¡°Ethan, it lights up!¡± Nate got excited. A bright red dot was moving on the screen of theputer. Ethan looked serious at once. He erged the map on disy. Nate approached and said, ¡°Ethan, was Kylie swallowed by a shark?¡± Vincent nced at Ethan, then made a call to assemble his people without dy. Two groups of people were already gathered at the dock. Tory walked off the boat with two ck bodyguards, carrying two leather suitcases. Among two dazzling headlights, a pair stood, headed by a tall, handsome young man. Tory seemed surprised. ¡°Mr. Brown?¡± Clown was given this name because he always appeared in a clown mask. Besides, he was good at disguising. He could be short, tall, fat, or thin with a young man¡¯s voice or an old man¡¯s voice. However, the mysterious Mr. Brown showed up with his real face this time. Stephen smiled. ¡°Been a while, Mr. Romeo.¡± Tory observed him from head to toe, then joked, ¡°Is it also a human-skin mask?¡± Stephen didn¡¯t answer the question but waved his hand. Two men walked out from his back at once. ¡°Are you satisfied with the goods?¡± ¡°Of course, yes.¡± Tory also told the two ck bodyguards behind him to step ahead and show the two leather suitcases. All of them seemed very kind and exchanged the leather boxes. Afterward, they opened those boxes for a check, then reported it to their leaders that the money and goods were all correct. ¡°Great, see you.¡± Tory smiled and turned to walk to his yacht. When he just walked a short distance away, Stephen opened his mouth. ¡°Mr. Romeo, Seattle, is an entertaining city. Why don¡¯t you stay here for a couple of days longer?¡± Tory turned to face him. ¡°I think you want me to stay here forever.¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± The second Stephen finished his sentence, a row of people rushed out of the dark. Each of them held a semi-automatic pistol in their hands. Tory and the two bodyguards were all in the range, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, it seemed he even looked forward to seeing what would happen. ¡°No wonder Mr. Brown let me see your real face this time. You n to kill me.¡± As soon as Tory¡¯s hand reached into his jacket pocket, sounds of pulling bolts were heard. Nevertheless, he was still calm as usual and took out a cigar at a slow pace. A ck bodyguard at his side approached and lit it for him. Tory pulled on it, looking up at the sky, then slowly blew out a stream of smoke. ¡°If so, I also have prepared a big gift for Mr. Brown.¡± The yacht docked on the shore suddenly lit up, and two men pushed a woman walking onto the deck. The sea breeze at night messed up her long hair and rolled up her rose-colored trench coat. Although she looked a little untidy, she was still so charming. The girl shouted at Tory, ¡°You¡¯re a jerk! Let me go!¡± Chapter 529: Don鈥檛 Rush Toryughed out loud. ¡°Well, I think it depends on Mr. Brown.¡± Stephen fixed his eyes on the girl ever since she appeared. Kylie? Why is she in Tory¡¯s hands? Ethan and his people arrived at the same time, and they also saw the shocking scene. Vincent was anxious and said to Ethan, ¡°Lord Ethan, Kylie is in Tory¡¯s hands now! I¡¯m good at swimming, and I can rescue her.¡± However, when Vincent just moved, Ethan pressed his shoulder and stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Vincent was surprised. No one was more worried than Ethan when they failed to find Kylie, but now he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to rescue her? Stephen moved a few steps forward, and a gun pointed at Kylie¡¯s head at once. Tory smoked and said with a smile, ¡°If you move one step further, three of them could be killed.¡± Stephen¡¯s hands behind his back were clenched into fists, but he still looked very calm. ¡°You should say that to Ethan, not me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tory nced at Stephen with the cigar dangling from his mouth. He raised his hands and hit them together twice. A man standing behind Kylie quickly pulled out his pistol and shot Kylie¡¯s shoulder. It happened so fast, and a harsh shot sounded in the night. ¡°Ah!¡± Kylie knelt on the deck. The trench coat on her shoulder was soon soaked with blood. Stephen rushed forward in anxiety but forced himself to stop the next second. He wasn¡¯t sure whether Tory would really shoot at Kylie, so he had to stay calm. Drug-dealers had to be cold-blooded and cruel. Once his enemy got his weak spot, he was doomed. The waves were louder, and the wind was wilder. A strong bloody smell was blown by the sea wind to the front of Stephen. He couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Kylie was pregnant now, and she was vulnerable. If she wasn¡¯t administered right away, her life could be in danger. ¡°Our deal has nothing to do with her.¡± Stephen frowned. ¡°Let her go.¡± Tory shook his hands. ¡°Since when has Mr. Brown be so kind?¡± Seeing Kylie getting weaker, Stephen lost patience. ¡°She could be dead within half an hour, and you¡¯ll lose your only bargaining chip.¡± ¡°Very well, let¡¯s talk now.¡± Tory pointed at the two leather suitcases at Stephen¡¯s side and said, ¡°I want my money back.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Stephen¡¯s eyes became cold in an instant. He nned to upy both the goods and the money himself, but now Tory took the initiative. Right at this moment, Kylie said in a weak voice, ¡°Star, forget about me. Even if you rescue me, I won¡¯t be with you. If I¡¯m killed, please tell Ethan that I love him, and I just want to be together with him forever.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Stephen yelled. ¡°I won¡¯t give you back to Ethan!¡± After that, he pressed his lips with great force. ¡°Give him the money.¡± ¡°Lord Stephen¡­¡± The housekeeper hugged arge box of dors in arms and was reluctant to give it back. ¡°Give him!¡± Stephen rounded his eyes in anger. The housekeeper licked his lips but didn¡¯t dare argue against Stephen. It was arge amount of money. Tory weighed the leather box with a satisfied smile on his face. ¡°Great. When the ship sails to a safe sea, I¡¯ll let her go back, but I can¡¯t be sure she could stay alive.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Stephen stepped forward again. ¡°I can exchange myself with her. Hold me your hostage!¡± Tory stared at him as if he was thinking about it. ¡°Think about it twice. I¡¯m better than Kylie.¡± Stephen pointed at the row of people behind him. ¡°My people won¡¯t care about Kylie¡¯s life if they fail to make money. If you hold me, hostage, it¡¯ll be different.¡± Tory agreed and nodded. ¡°No problem, do that on my boat.¡± When they walked to the yacht, Vincent said to Ethan again, ¡°Lord Ethan, we can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± ¡°Be patient.¡± Ethan still looked calm. ¡°Kylie¡¯s injured,¡± Vincent said. ¡°I know,¡± Ethan replied. Hearing that, Vincent was confused. Isn¡¯t Kylie the apple of Lord Ethan¡¯s eye? Didn¡¯t Kylie just say she only loves him? Why is Lord Ethan so calm now? Kylie heard rapid footsteps on the deck. ¡°Kylie!¡± Stephen ran towards her, but a handgun was pressed against the back of his waist. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Tory said. ¡°Tory, you¡¯ve promised to let her go!¡± Stephen turned to re at Tory. ¡°I changed my mind now.¡± Tory smiled and sat on the chair his bodyguard moved out. ¡°If she goes back alive but injured, Ethan won¡¯t forgive me. I think I can make up a lie and send her back to Ethan after she¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°I can tell him that you kill her in anger because she refuses to leave with you. In that case, someone will help me kill you.¡± ¡°I can kill you with a borrowed sword.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Stephen clenched his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re a bastard!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me for that.¡± Tory smiled all the time. ¡°I used to think to leave with Kylie, but you tried to kill me, so I have to change my mind.¡± The housekeeper who followed Stephen behind the seashore got angry when he found Stephen was trapped because of Kylie. If it hadn¡¯t been for Kylie, Stephen wouldn¡¯t have advanced this deal. If it hadn¡¯t been for Kylie, Stephen wouldn¡¯t have given the money back to Tory. If it hadn¡¯t been for Kylie, Stephen wouldn¡¯t be cornered now. The housekeeper took out his handgun with an expressionless face. He pointed it at Tory but moved it to Kylie the next second. Both Tory and Ethan were shocked by the scene. Vincent and Ethan hid themselves behind the housekeeper, but they didn¡¯t have enough time to rescue Kylie at this moment. Ethan was utterly regretful now. He shouldn¡¯t have put Kylie into such a dangerous situation. The only thing he could do now was to shoot the housekeeper to death. He moved fast and shot at the housekeeper¡¯s head. Unfortunately, the housekeeper shot his gun at the same time. ¡°Kylie!¡± Stephen shouted and dashed to protect Kylie with his back. The housekeeper, who was falling down at a slow pace, witnessed the bullet he fired hit Stephen¡¯s heart. As Stephen¡¯s suit exploded, blood sttered on Kylie¡¯s face. ¡°A-Are you alright?¡± His voice was as gentle as always. Chapter 530: He Prepared To Die In Kylie鈥檚 Hand ¡°Stephen!¡± Kylie was also shocked by the abrupt change. When she agreed with Tory to help him safely leave here, she knew it was dangerous. However, she was willing to risk her life if Ethan could catch Stephen. She was aware that Stephen cared about her, but she was astonished to see him protecting her from the bullet with his own body. It was hard to describe how shocked she was right now with words. Ethan, who witnessed everything, felt grateful for what Stephen had done but also got jealous. It was his duty to protect Kylie after all. He thought he could control the situation and even believed he was able to catch Stephen without hurting Kylie. Seeing Kylie hugging Stephen in her arms now, he had mixed emotions. The bullet hit through a certain blood vessel, which caused blood to gush out from Stephen¡¯s chest. Even though Stephen was shot at his chest, he still smiled lying in Kylie¡¯s arms. ¡°The i-injury¡­¡± Stephen did his best to touch Kylie¡¯s shoulder. Kylie burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. I deceived you.¡± She wasn¡¯t injured at all, but there was a blood bag hidden on her shoulder. Stephen still smiled. ¡°Oh, right. Y-You¡¯re an actress. G-d to know that.¡± He gasped for breath for a while, then continued, ¡°I think you can win the Best Actress award.¡± Kylie shook her head with great force. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please, please don¡¯t die. Tory¡¯s doctor is very skilled in medicine. He can help you.¡± When Kylie was about to turn around, Stephen caught her arm. No matter how painful it was, Stephen always pretended to be rxed facing Kylie. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll be dead too if I¡¯m caught. I prefer to¡­¡± He preferred to die in Kylie¡¯s arms. Right at this moment, they heard another round of rapid footsteps, and Dinah dashed to the deck shouting at Stephen, ¡°Stephen, are you an idiot?¡± Stephen did his best to turn around. When he saw Dinah, the tenderness in his eyes disappeared in an instant. ¡°W-What are you doing h-here?¡± ¡°Tory held me hostage, so Kylie agreed to help him catch you.¡± Dinah wiped her eyes, then knelt before Stephen. She wanted to check his wound, but he avoided her hand. ¡°Dinah.¡± Stephen tried to say aplete sentence. ¡°If you really love me, please don¡¯t upy myst time.¡± Dinah flushed. She nced at Kylie, then walked away. He only wanted to share hisst time with Kylie. Ethan got aboard without anyone knowing it. He patted Dinah¡¯s shoulder. Dinah felt aggrieved and cried when Ethan showed up in her sight. Vincent behaved like a gentleman andforted Dinah with a hug. Stephen nced at them, then smiled, looking at Kylie. ¡°Kylie, t-this is my h-happiest moment throughout m-my life.¡± There was blood around the corners of his lips, but he was still good-looking as usual. Kylie bit her lips and whimpered, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to die. I-I just wanted to stop you from doing wrong things.¡± ¡°You just wanted to help Ethan,¡± Stephen said in a weak voice. ¡°Kylie, there is something I want to tell you.¡± Kylie nodded and approached his mouth. Stephen held Kylie¡¯s hand and said by her ears, ¡°Bear that in your mind that I¡¯m the star in your life forever.¡± Afterward, Stephen pushed Kylie away with all of his strength, then rolled ahead on the floor. ¡°Kylie!¡± Ethan ran towards Kylie. ¡°Stephen!¡± Dinah ran towards Stephen. Kylie stumbled backward and fell into Ethan¡¯s strong arms. Dinah rushed to the edge but failed to stop Stephen from falling. She just caught his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t die!¡± Stephen¡¯s body was hanging in the air like a leave that swayed and couldn¡¯t wait to fall. ¡°Do you love me?¡± Stephen asked Dinah with a serious face. ¡°Yes!¡± Dinah nodded. ¡°Let me fall,¡± Stephen said. Dinah cried, shaking her head. She refused to loosen her hand, even though Stephen¡¯s sleeve was slipping off her palm. Stephen¡¯s wound was bleeding all the time. It was impossible for him to survive, but Dinah wanted to keep his body. However, it seemed Stephen already made up his mind not to be caught by Ethan, so he gave Dinah a gentle smile. Dinah had never seen that expression on Stephen¡¯s face before. She was struck dumb for a second, and Stephen got rid of her hand at once. With a loud sound, Stephen fell into the ocean. The blue surface of the ocean was dyed red in an instant. Ethan covered Kylie¡¯s eyes with his hand and pressed her to his strong chest. ¡°Ethan¡­¡± Kylie hugged his waist and leaned her head on his chest. Dinah stood still by the edge of the yacht for a few seconds, then fell unconscious. Clown was dead now, and the rest two men seemed to be enemies. Vincent protected Ethan and Kylie at his back, then pointed at Tory with a handgun. ¡°Freeze!¡± Tory behaved like an onlooker from the beginning to the end. He sat in the chair, smoking his cigar at ease. Even if dozens of guns were pointing at him, he was still a decent gentleman. ¡°I don¡¯t move at all.¡± Tory tapped ash from his cigar with a smile on his face. Vincent held the gun and asked Ethan, ¡°Lord Ethan, we can catch Tory back.¡± Ethan moved his eyes away from Kylie to Tory, then put on a mysterious smile. ¡°Been a while, my old friend.¡± Tory cocked his eyebrow and shrugged. Nobody knew whether he epted this title or not. Kylie was surprised, looking at Ethan. Ethan pulled her out from his arms, then walked to Tory holding her hand. ¡°The drug is yours, but the Clown¡¯s body is mine.¡± Tory put out the cigar, then stood up smiling. The two-man of the same height had totally different airs when they stood together. Ethan had a natural air of power, while Tory was a noble gentleman.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°How about her?¡± He pointed at Kylie. Kylie hid behind Ethan and peeked at Tory. Ethan nced at her, then pulled her out from his back to cover her with his arms. ¡°Kylie is my wife, and she¡¯s mine without a doubt.¡± ¡°Just for now,¡± Tory said. ¡°She¡¯s always wee in Italy.¡± Chapter 531: Super Embarrassing Kylie nced at them with confusion. Is Ethan bargaining with a drug-dealer? Vincent was as confused as her. He asked Ethan in a low voice, ¡°Lord Ethan, Tory is a drug-dealer. We can¡¯t set him free.¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°No, he¡¯s a friend.¡± ¡°A friend?¡± Vincent was shocked. Ethan ordered them to withdraw their guns, and Tory¡¯s people also stood aside to let them pass. Kylie couldn¡¯t believe that Tory was willing to let them go like that. Ethan also gave up catching them. ¡°Do you have another n?¡± Kylie asked Ethan in a quiet voice. Ethan stared at her. ¡°My next n is to teach a lesson when we¡¯re home. And I owe you an exnation too,¡± Kylie drew her hand out of his palm, but Ethan caught it again. ¡°What are you doing? Couldn¡¯t you see that Tory¡¯s yacht is about to leave!¡± Kylie got anxious. ¡°Lord Ethan, if Tory¡¯s yacht enters the international waters, we can¡¯t catch him anymore!¡± Vincent said. Ethan didn¡¯t open his mouth until they were all onshore. ¡°Tory works for the FBI.¡± ¡°FBI?¡± Both Kylie and Vincent were astonished. Ethan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve worked with an agent whose code name is ¡®Old Friend¡¯ when I was fulfilling a task before. Although he has never shown his real face, Tory behaves like him.¡± ¡°How can you be sure that he¡¯s ¡®Old Friend¡¯?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°What if he says that to everyone?¡± ¡°Do you still remember the virus put onto your phonest time?¡± Ethan asked Kylie. Hearing that, Kylie remembered the line of words which showed on the screen of her phonest time. It has been a while, my old friend! ¡°Exactly because he works for the FBI, so we couldn¡¯t find any useful information about him!¡± Vincent finally figured it out. The FBI often performed special tasks, so the information of senior members was highly confidential. Ethan nodded. ¡°Send frogmen to find Stephen¡¯s body now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Vincent said. The sea wind blew stronger, and Ethan covered Kylie with his coat. ¡°You can go home before me.¡± ¡°No, I want to see Stephen¡¯s body with my own eyes,¡± Kylie said but made a loud sneeze the next second. Ethan was displeased at once. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about your condition, you should take good care of our babies in your belly. I promise I¡¯ll tell you once I get any news.¡± Kylie rubbed her nose and nodded. She should also take care of Dinah. Dinah was still unconscious in great sorrow. Her body was also weak now, so she should leave here as soon as possible too. Vincent arranged for someone to drive Dinah to the Central Hospital before he left, and Kylie called Fannie to tell her toe to the hospital. To her surprise, Dinah was gone when she came back to the ward with Fannie. ¡°She was unconscious just then. Why is she absent now?¡± Kylie was shocked, seeing the empty bed. ¡°Did she leave to search for Stephen¡¯s body?¡± Fannie guessed. Kylie called Ethan at once and told him Dinah was missing. Frogmen kept working till daybreak but still failed to find Stephen¡¯s body. Vincent handed Ethan a cigarette, but Ethan shook his hand to reject it. ¡°Lord Ethan, I think we can¡¯t find it,¡± Vincent said. ¡°The wind and waves are so violent. His body could be gone for a long time.¡± Ethan wore an expressionless face. ¡°Tell the frogmen to have a rest for a while. Arrange a helicopter to search for his body around the nearby sea. We must find Stephen¡¯s dead body.¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t believe Stephen was already dead because he knew him too well. He is an immortal and his twin brother, that alone was enough reason for Stephen to be alive. Stephen¡¯s ability to survive was unbelievable, and he could rescue himself no matter how dangerous the situation was. Ethan even hoped he could survive again this time. However, the reality was cruel sometimes and he still have doubt too, right now but strong thoughts keep telling him, his brother still alive and one day wille back.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The temperaturest night had dropped to below zero, yet it was still possible for an immortal that soak in the sea overnight still stayed alive though Stephen had lost so much blood his capability as a werewolf that shared the same blood as Ethan was his greatest advance. As time went by, they lost hope as they knew it would be possible to continue looking for his body. After the golden 24 hours, Ethan had to give it up. Because the FBI was involved in this case, most of the files were transferred to it. To close the case, Seattle could only im that the Clown hadmitted suicide feeling guilty. When Ethan was back in the Finch family¡¯s house, both Kylie and Barbara were crying in the living room. ¡°Ethan!¡± Barbara walked to him in a hurry once he showed up, with tears in her eyes. ¡°Tell me the truth. Is Stephen really dead or not?¡± Ethan nced at Kylie. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Why the news said¡­¡± Barbara stopped crying. ¡°Oh, just a perfunctory exnation to the leader and media.¡± Ethan stepped towards Kylie and kissed her forehead. Kylie remained silent because she understood Ethan said that tofort Barbara. Barbara felt guilty facing Stephen. Her second son had never lived a happy day with his mother by his side. If Stephen had stayed by her side, she would have taken good care of him. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t havemitted the crime. Barbara felt better hearing Ethan¡¯s answer. ¡°See? I know Stephen wouldn¡¯t die. Ethan wouldn¡¯t kill him, but hide him somewhere,¡± she said to Kylie. Kylie nodded but said nothing. Adolph stood up from the sofa at this moment. He felt nervous facing Ethan. Barbara red at him. ¡°Say it. Tell Ethan what you just told me.¡± Adolph summoned up his courage. ¡°Ethan, I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept me as your father, but I can wait. No matter whether it takes a dozen or dozens of years, I can wait. Please, please don¡¯t forbid me to see your mother. I-I¡­¡± Adolph flushed. ¡°I want to be together with your mother!¡± Ethan, instead, didn¡¯t bother to look at Adolph from the beginning to the end. It was super embarrassing. Kylie lightly squeezed Ethan¡¯s hand. Adolph behaved like a boy who begged his future father-inw to allow him to date the girl. Ethan hugged Kylie with one arm walking upstairs. He didn¡¯t give an affirmative answer until they were on the second floor. ¡°What?¡± Adolph didn¡¯t hear him clearly. Chapter 532: He Agreed Barbara smiled. ¡°Our son agrees!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Adolph beamed and hugged Barbara in happiness. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯tst long. When he was beaming, Ethan stopped at the master bedroom door and looked down at him. ¡°Tell old Mr. Parker yourself.¡± The broad smile disappeared from Adolph¡¯s face in an instant, and he put on a serious expression. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll handle it well.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t say anything further, then walked into the bedroom, holding Kylie¡¯s hand. Kylie didn¡¯t ask him until the door was closed. ¡°Did you find the body?¡± Ethan remained silent for a short while, then said, ¡°Yeah, but fish ate most of it. I don¡¯t think the mother can ept that.¡± Hearing that, Kylie burst into tears. She just hoped he could stopmitting the crime but was astonished to see him die like that because of her. Ethan carried her up in his arms, then gently put her down on the bed. He used a warm wet towel to cover Kylie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sad. He deserved it,¡± Ethan said tofort her. Kylie understood Ethan might hate Stephen if she felt sad for him. In order not to worry, Ethan, Kylie raised a smile. ¡°I just think he shouldn¡¯t have died like that.¡± Ethan cleaned her face, then put the towel aside. He pressed his head on her belly. ¡°Babies, you¡¯re finally back.¡± He sounded happy after getting back what he had lost. Kylie smoothed his hair. Their life was back to peace at the end, and she should nourish their love towards each other now. ¡°You owe an exnation about your real identity. I hope no more secret this as we stay together as husband and wife,¡± For a few minutes, the room fell into a deep silence then Ethan began to talk. ¡°When I was young, I never got the idea that I am not a human. Changes urred when I was five years old. I heard unusual sounds, could sense different things around me, and move quicker than a normal human. I ask my Mom, but she only told me I am special. The old Parker discovered my identity when he caught me drinking blood Mom provided. That time I was so afraid when I heard Mom told him that I inherited my old n¡¯s blood, but mine was different. That time too, I learned old Parker wasn¡¯t my real father, and as I grew up, Matthew treated me differently until one summer day that we went to Thand for a vacation, the old Parker instructed his son to sell me to the human trafficker. That time, I met Dora and all the secrets that I have been openly shared with her. I didn¡¯t live the normal life that I dream of having. Life was difficult, and I struggled hard to hide my identity until we escaped from that hell. Someone sent us to a military training camp, and I served as a soldier, yet I still concealed my real form. I promised to return to the old Parker¡¯s mansion to take my revenge, but I saw you in the middle of the rain, losing consciousness. I saved you at that time and stayed the whole night with you, and I realize that you¡¯ve changed my perspective, so I promised to protect you. Later on, I searched for several ways to retain my human form, and that was when I met Stephen as Ghost Doctor, and I was able to find a few immortals too whom he introduced me as my blood brothers and sisters. My exceptional inner power and strength were different from other werewolf-vampire, and my Mom told me her old family members were hybrid too. Since Stephen was a Doctor, we trusted him despite Dora¡¯s reminder that she had sensed a different purpose that Stephen had. Serving in the military, I received tough tasks, and I told Stephen to take care of you on behalf of me while I¡¯m away. During those times, too, I look for my origin race, but I didn¡¯t tell my Mom since I knew Old Parker hold her,¡± Kylie was struck dumb when she heard his story, and she couldn¡¯t find a word to say. ¡°You didn¡¯t grow old, and you still look young. I was able to dig some information about your race. Do our children, too, will inherit your blood? Will you consider converting me into an immortal?¡± Ethan held her hands and said, ¡°If you want to be like us, I can do it, but I always respect your decision, no matter what it would be. Let me remind you, I will not let you go even if you wanted to escape. You¡¯re my wife, and rest assured, I will protect you always. And I am sure too, the twins inside your belly will be of the same race as mine,¡± She heaved a deep sighed, ¡± Then I wanted to be an immortal too. When are you going to do it?¡± ¡°Um¡­ are you sure?¡± He asked. She nodded, ¡°Of course, I am looking forward to that since the moment your Mom revealed your secret,¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it after you give birth,¡± She hugged Ethan and kissed him, ¡°Okay, sing a children¡¯s song for us,¡± Kylie said all of a sudden? Ethan raised his head, looking at her. ¡°Do you really want to hear me singing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Kylie nodded with a broad smile. Ethan approached and pressed Kylie down on the bed. ¡°Well, I need some encouragement.¡± Before Kylie could realize what he was going to do, he already undressed her. He hadn¡¯t prated her for a long time, but there was still tight as usual. ***All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The next day, Adolph went to the Parker family¡¯s house for the negotiation without dy. Staring at the man who was much younger as well as more handsome than him, old Mr. Parkerpressed his lips tight in silence. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. As long as you¡¯re willing to divorce Barbara, I can give you all my properties!¡± Adolph hit the table with great force. Old Mr. Parker snorted with disdain, ¡°I don¡¯tck money at all. The Century Group own by me is much more profitable than your poor hotel!¡± ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for my son, it could have gone bankrupt a long time ago!¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t taken good care of your son, your son couldn¡¯t have be so sessful!¡± ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, my son wouldn¡¯t have been sold to Thand!¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t tortured Barbara, she wouldn¡¯t have left you for me!¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t interfered in our rtionship, it wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± The two-man whose ages added up to above 100, argued against each other like two little boys. Barbara, instead, closed her eyes sitting aside and enjoyed Taylor¡¯s message. Chapter 533: Ignore Him When they were about to fight against one another, the housekeeper walked inside in a hurry. ¡°Old Mr. Parker, Lord Matthew is home!¡± Hearing that, Taylor stopped for a second and exchanged a nce with Barbara. Matthew had been absent for a whole month, and they all thought he must be dead outside because he didn¡¯t have money to buy the drug. Why did he suddenly came back? ¡°Mom, hees back for money without a doubt. I¡¯ll chase him away!¡± Taylor said and walked out of Barbara¡¯s back. However, before she could do that, Matthew already stepped inside. Taylor was struck dumb when Matthew appeared in her sight because he looked totally different now. He had been as skinny as a skeleton before, but now he had a ruddy face and was full of energy! The second he saw Taylor, he gave her a big hug with a happy smile, and Taylor almost cried. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Taylor whimpered. ¡°Go greet father and mother now.¡± Matthew normally refused to be respectful of Barbara, but he greeted Barbara first today. He didn¡¯t find his father was arguing against a middle-aged man who was much taller than him until he turned to face his father. ¡°Father, may I know who this is?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Ethan¡¯s biological father,¡± Barbara exined. Matthew beamed at once, then asked old Mr. Parker, ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Old Mr. Parker was still annoyed. ¡°He forces me to divorce your mother!¡± ¡°Barbara is always mine!¡± Adolph argued. Matthew remained silent for a while, then said to his father, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea if you separate them apart on purpose. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Before he could finish, old Mr. Parker hit him with a coffee cup. ¡°Bullshit! Who do you side with?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t mind it at all and continued, ¡°Father, Ethan has saved my life. Please do him a favor for the sake of me.¡± Everyone in the room was confused. Matthew then told them how he had been able toe off drugs. No one believed he could do that, but Ethan insisted on trying and helping him. During the detox, Ethan also arranged a series of healthy nutrition recipes and fitness exercises for him. He hated Ethan to death back then and even had promised to pay Ethan back if he could survive. However, as he recovered day by day, he began to understand Ethan¡¯s kindness. ¡°Father, please, you can still be friends with Barbara afterward. Barbara is determined to leave, and it¡¯s impossible that you can stop her,¡± Matthew said. In fact, Old Mr. Parker was also aware of it. He made a resigned sigh and held Barbara¡¯s hand. ¡°Here, take good care of her. I don¡¯t want your money at all,¡± he said to Adolph and ced Barbara¡¯s hand in Adolph¡¯s palm. Adolph beamed with happiness and pulled Barbara to his side. ¡°I¡¯ll give all my properties to my son, and you won¡¯t have a cent!¡± he said to old Mr. Parker with pride and satisfaction. *** It seemed that their life went back to peace, but Kylie was still mentally tortured. Probably because of thest sentence, Stephen had said by her ears, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of him every night now when she looked at stars in the sky. The cast was removed from Nate¡¯s leg, and he invited his friends to celebrate at the Empire Hotel. ¡°Order whatever you want, and Ethan can give us 50% off,¡± Nate said and squeezed the menu into Fannie¡¯s hand. Fannie lightly knocked her shoulder against Kylie, who wore an absent look. ¡°What do you want to have, Kylie?¡± Kylie withdrew her sight from the window. ¡°Um, sweet-and-sour ribs, please.¡± Fannie rubbed Kylie¡¯s belly and said with envy, ¡°I wish I could stay in good shape like you when I¡¯m pregnant in the future. You don¡¯t look bulky at all, but you¡¯ve carried twins for almost seven months till now!¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°I eat a lot but don¡¯t gain much weight. I think my babies are the same as me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so envious of Kylie.¡± Nate reached out his hand and rubbed Fannie¡¯s butt. ¡°Your ass is already bigger than Kylie¡¯s now.¡± ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Fannie kicked Nate¡¯s chair away. Nate pretended to be hurt. ¡°I just got rid of the cast. Do you want to break my leg again?¡± Ethan handed the menu back to the waiter, then pulled Kylie¡¯s chair near to his side. ¡°Ignore him. His brain probably is also damaged.¡± Fannieughed. ¡°Right! He might have water in his brain, so it doesn¡¯t work well.¡± ¡°Come on, you should be the one whose head is full of water because you love crying,¡± Nate argued. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Fannie red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that you always cry and beg me to be gentle in bed?¡± Nate raised his jaw with pride. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Fannie stood up and hit Nate with her fist. ¡°How dare you say that right before Kylie and Ethan?¡± Nate protected his head with hands. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be shy. We¡¯re all adults here.¡± Kylieughed and leaned on Ethan¡¯s body. Ethanid his hand on her belly and said, ¡°Mind yournguage. There are underage kids in this room.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Nate moved near and said to Kylie¡¯s belly, ¡°Sorry, babies, it¡¯s your Uncle Nate¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Get back!¡± Fannie grabbed Nate¡¯s ear and pulled him back to his seat. After that, she looked at Kylie and Ethan. ¡°Have you found Dinah yet?¡± Kylie shook her head. Ethan had sent out many people to find Dinah in vain. Unless she hid away herself, or they would have found some clues. Dishes were ced on the table one by one, and Kylie stood up at this moment. ¡°Excuse me, I need to use the washroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Fannie said, standing up as well. ¡°Why do women go to the washroom together?¡± Nate couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Do they have to do that to show they¡¯re good friends?¡± Only two of them were left in the private room now. Ethan put his knife and fork down, then stared at Nate. ¡°How is it?¡± Nate swallowed before he said, ¡°Ethan, why couldn¡¯t you believe me? I promise Stephen must be dead.¡± ¡°I need to see it with my own eyes,¡± Ethan said. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that before Kylie¡¯s face.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Nate smiled. ¡°Ethan, shouldn¡¯t you hold a wedding for Kylie? It¡¯s an announcement to the world that she¡¯s your woman.¡± There was a faint smile on Ethan¡¯s lips. ¡°Kylie ns to do that after giving birth to our babies. I have the same idea. It¡¯s not easy to prepare for a wedding well.¡± ¡°You really love her deeply.¡± Nate beamed.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. *** When Fannie walked out of thedies¡¯ room, she found Kylie gazing out of the window again. ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯spletely dark outside.¡± ¡°The moon is very round tonight.¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a sunny day today, and there are many stars in the sky,¡± Fannie said, then realized something was wrong. She held Kylie¡¯s hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°Kylie, are you thinking of Stephen?¡± Kylie sighed. ¡°I always have a feeling that he¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Fannie smiled. ¡°Ethan saw his body, and he must be dead now.¡± ¡°Kylie, I understand you feel grateful that he has protected you from being shot with his own body. You can¡¯t forget him because you feel guilty, but you should know that even Nate would have done the same thing if he had been by your side.¡± ¡°They have received special training and will do the same thing to protect the hostage at the key moment.¡± Kylie raised her head to look at Fannie¡¯s eyes. ¡°I hope Stephen is still alive for Dinah. She must hate me very much, so she left the hospital. The man she loves most was killed because of me.¡± ¡°If Stephen were still alive, he would still love you as usual, and Dinah would be in greater pain.¡± Fannie hugged Kylie. ¡°It¡¯s painful for Dinah to live her life if she can¡¯t get Stephen¡¯s love. I think it¡¯s not a bad thing that she has to give it up now.¡± Chapter 534: Was It An Illusion? Kylie reached out her arms to hug Fannie¡¯s waist. When she was about to say something, a figure shed by the window. The man was tall and thin, wearing gold-framed sses and a long linen trench coat. Although Kylie just saw his profile, she felt he looked so familiar. She abruptly straightened her body and fixed her eyes on the man. ¡°Please, this way.¡± A waiter guided the man walking to another private room. ¡°Stephen!¡± Kylie called him all of a sudden. Hearing Kylie¡¯s voice, the man turned around at a slow pace. He indeed looked very simr to Stephen from the back, but they were totally different from the front. Stephen had more beautiful features than him. Kylie apologized the moment she found she was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just mistook you for another person.¡± The man walked towards Kylie and smiled at her. ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you the famous actress, Kylie Finch? What a coincidence!¡± Kylie smiled but kept a distance away from him. The man thought for a while, then asked, ¡°Stephen? Who? Is he your boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, just amon friend,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Well, since we meet each other today, why don¡¯t we make friends?¡± the man said and reached out his hand to pull Kylie. Fannie dashed to protect Kylie without hesitation. ¡°Show some respect, please.¡± The man lifted his sses and snorted with disdain, ¡°Respect? She¡¯s just a woman who sells her beauty for money. Who do you think you are?¡± With a clear sound, a ss bucket fell and broke into pieces on the ground. The man¡¯s hand stopped in the air. Everyone¡¯s sight fell on the waiter. Probably because the waiter was too excited when he met a famous actress or the man¡¯s attitude had scared him, he failed to hold the tray steadily, and the ss bucket with ice cubes inside fell to the ground with ice cubes scattered around. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The waiter squatted to clean them up at once. ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡± The man was distracted and snapped at the waiter. He raised his leg to kick the waiter, but unfortunately stepped on ice cubes and heavily slipped down on the floor. When he tried to use his hand to support his body, he pressed on broken pieces of ss with uracy. It all happened within three seconds, and the man who had been so arrogant just then now screamed in great pain. His friends in a nearby private room ran outside the second they heard his scream. ¡°What happened?¡± The man covered his wrist, which was bleeding, and shouted, ¡°Send me to the hospital, now! F*ck!¡± His friends helped him get back to his feet without dy, but the man wouldn¡¯t stop swearing. When he wanted to vent his anger on the waiter by kicking the waiter again, he screamed all of a sudden once more, ¡°My leg! My leg!¡± Kylie and Fannie witnessed a lot of blooding out from the man¡¯s calf, and his friends supported his body, walking out in a hurry. The waiter didn¡¯t get his mind back until they were gone. ¡°I-It¡¯s not my fault.¡± ¡°Of course, it isn¡¯t.¡± Fannie walked over and pulled the waiter up. ¡°If he daresin about you, call me, and I¡¯ll exin it to your boss.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you so much!¡± The waiter thanked Fannie, then gave a secret nce at Kylie. Fannie noticed his little movement and smiled. ¡°Have you watched any shows Kylie is cast in?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The waiter flushed. ¡°I¡¯ve watched Dangerous World 10 times, and her posters are everywhere in my home!¡± Knowing that he was her fan, Kylie walked to him with a smile. ¡°Do you want my signature?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± The waiter was surprised. Kylie nodded, and he took off his working uniform at once, and there was a white T-shirt inside. He faced Kylie with his back. ¡°Would you please sign it on my back?¡± Fannie handed Kylie a pen, and Kylie signed her name on the waiter¡¯s back with enthusiasm. The waiter was excited and nced at Kylie¡¯s belly. She hadn¡¯t attended any public activities these days, so the media wasn¡¯t aware that she was pregnant. It was still a secret from the public. Fannie blocked his sight at once. ¡°You should know what you couldn¡¯t tell others, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The waiter nodded and thanked Kylie again. ¡°Thank you so much. I wish you all the best!¡± Afterward, he strode away with the tray. ¡°We should go back now. They must be waiting for us,¡± Fannie said to Kylie and pulled her walking to their private room. Kylie moved a few steps forward, then nced at her back. She had a strong feeling that Stephen was still by her side, especially when the rude man wanted to assault her just then sexually. However, the feeling disappeared once everyone was gone. Was it an illusion? ¡°Kylie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fannie asked her. ¡°Nothing,¡± Kylie said, then walked away with Fannie. When the passage became quiet again, a figure slowly showed at its end. There was a gentle smile on a pair of beautiful eyes. Like what Fannie just had said, Nateined once they got back. ¡°If you don¡¯te back any longer, we have to search for you in the washroom!¡± ¡°We just used thedies¡¯ room!¡± Fannie rolled her eyes at him, then said to Ethan, ¡°We ran into a terrible man on our way back. He wants to assault Kylie sexually but is quite unlucky today.¡± Hearing that, Ethan was annoyed. He asked Kylie with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± Kylie said. Fannie, instead, clenched her teeth. ¡°He deserves to be injured, but I wonder how did he manage to cut his wrist by falling down on the ground?¡± ¡°No idea.¡± Kylie shook her head. ¡°I think he must have cut the aorta given the amount of blood he lost.¡± Nate interrupted them at this moment all of a sudden. ¡°If I had met him, I would have killed him!¡± Fannie lightly kicked his leg. ¡°Look at you. Who knows which one could win!¡± Kylieughed, looking at them. When they left the restaurant, Ethan walked Kylie to get in his car but found he left his phone on the dining table. He turned to pick his phone up and told the restaurant manager to show him the surveince video of the passage. The manager looked confused, pointing at the waiter on the screen. ¡°He doesn¡¯t work here.¡± *** Kylie opened her eyes, feeling sleepy when she heard the sound of opening a car door. ¡°Did you get your phone?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ethan raised the temperature in the car and covered Kylie in a nket. ¡°Have some sleep if you¡¯re sleepy.¡± Kylie turned herself to afortable position and pinched her face. ¡°I sleep or eat all day long. Look at me, I¡¯m fat now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, and you should rest more.¡± Ethan fastened the safety belt for Kylie and gently rubbed her belly. ¡°Will you attend the activity held by your fundraiser to collect money in a few days?¡± ¡°Of course, I will.¡± Kylie leaned on Ethan¡¯s arm. ¡°William has agreed to help me gain more attention. The more people involved in it, the more influential the fund will be.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ethan tucked an unruly lock of hair behind her ear, then started the car. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. I know you¡¯re very busy dealing with your business yourself.¡± Kylie looked at Ethan in the nket. ¡°The Empire Hotel is also yours now, but you still need to run the Century Group well and keep a close eye on the Peak Pictures. You¡¯re not a superman.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you care about me?¡± Ethan nced at her, then focused on the road ahead. ¡°Of course, yes!¡± Kylie reached out her hand from the nket and rubbed Ethan¡¯s strong shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re my beloved husband, and I should care about you.¡± Ethan hugged Kylie with one arm. ¡°d to know that. I¡¯m your husband, and I should care about you too.¡± Kylie giggled. ¡°Fine, you can go with me, but don¡¯t donate money to my fundraising activity. I want to see how much money I can collect on my own.¡± ¡°Mine is yours.¡± Ethan kissed her, then sped up. Chapter 535: It Give It Up Many things were going to be sold at the charity auction. Some nobledies would put their luxurious handbags or jewelry up for auction. Kylie, however, was unwilling to sell what Ethan had sent her. Therefore, she decided to create a drawing on her own. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the basic skills of painting, so she had to copy a masterpiece. She nned to draw splendid sunflowers, but they gradually became rape flowers, then turned to be a mess of bright colors. ¡°Fine.¡± Kylie was annoyed and put the pen down. ¡°I give it up.¡± Ethan fastened the buttons of his shirt, walking towards Kylie. He hugged her waist from the back and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know my wife is a fauvism painter.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t put this up for the auction.¡± Kylie turned to help Ethan fasten his tie. Ethan bent for Kylie¡¯s convenience. ¡°Help me, baby.¡± Kylie acted like a 3-year-old girl. ¡°What do you want to draw?¡± Ethan supported Kylie¡¯s waist to help her rx. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s up to you now.¡± Kylie handed the pen to Ethan. The oil brush turned two circles in Ethan¡¯s agile fingers. ¡°How about abstraction?¡± He observed the drawing for a while before he began to paint. When he focused on painting, he looked like a young, energetic artist. Kylie stood right by his side. In the beginning, she didn¡¯t see what Ethan was going to paint because he used a lot of dark colors. It didn¡¯t seem to be abstraction art, and Kylie even felt a little depressed. She thought to herself that Ethan might remember some of his unhappy memories. To Kylie¡¯s astonishment, the drawing looked utterly different an hourter under Ethan¡¯s help. The rapeseed fields became a beautiful beach, andyers of mountains wererge clouds now with faint moonlight falling from the gaps, which illuminated several shells and a line of footprints on the beach. ¡°Do you like it?¡± he said in a deep voice. Tears welled up in Kylie¡¯s eyes. This drawing was the picture of the night when Stephen was caught. She couldn¡¯t tell whether she liked it or not, but her heart ached for Ethan. She med herself for Stephen¡¯s death and couldn¡¯t sleep well because of it. Ethan felt for her and had said nothing to tell her to forget Stephen. He must be in greater pain than her. If Stephen were still alive, he could stillpete against Stephen to get her. However, Stephen was dead now, and he could neverpete against a dead man, nor wipe Stephen¡¯s name from Kylie¡¯s mind. ¡°I like you.¡± Kylie threw herself into Ethan¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have ignored your feelings.¡± Ethan patted her back tofort her. ¡°You¡¯re willing to stay by my side. It proves everything. The more you want to forget a person, the better you remember him. Kylie, whatever will be, will be. Take it easy, alright?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kylie raised a smile and stood on her tiptoes, trying to kiss Ethan. Ethan pressed her waist to stop her from using great force and bent to let her kiss him in afortable position. When their lips touched each other, Kylie closed her eyes to enjoy the familiar sweet smell.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After a long while, she let him go and snorted withughter. ¡°Oops, I stained your shirt. Put on a new one.¡± ¡°Your face is also stained.¡± Ethan beamed and carried Kylie up in his arms. Her hands were covered in oil paint, and she just wiped her eyes. In the bathroom, Ethan gently cleaned Kylie¡¯s face, then walked to the walk-in closet holding her hand. ¡°Help me choose clothes.¡± ¡°Will you wear whatever I choose?¡± Kylie wore a broad smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Ethan nodded. Therefore, the moment Ethan showed up in the office building of Century Groupter, it caused a great sensation. Within three minutes, everyone in thepany was aware of his unusual outfit today. Ethan, who was always in a ck suit and white shirt, suddenly put on an orange shirt with a bright blue suit outside. There was also a scarf of bright color on his neck! The cold man became funny in an instant. Many girls were amused when they saw Ethan¡¯s handsome cold face, apanied by a set of colorful clothing. Girls made all kinds of excuses to nce at Ethan outside the chairman¡¯s office. Without hesitation, Ethan made an order with an expressionless face. ¡°Tell them whoever dares nce at me or talk about me again in thepany will be fired.¡± **** The charity auction was held today. William arrived in the early morning. He helped Kylie open the car door like a gentleman once her car moved in his sight. Kylie wore an orange trench coat today, which was matched with a pleated dress, which hid her belly well. The two stood together at the front of the background wall for pictures. Reporters bombarded Kylie with questions. ¡°Miss Finch, the TV show Oh, Mother you¡¯re in is the most popr show now, and you also be a household name. Would you please tell us your next step?¡± ¡°We heard you already have a fianc¨¦. Will you soon be married?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the aim of the Rare Blood Fund?¡± ¡°¡­¡± William was very considerate, and he pulled Kylie to stand behind the podium in case those reporters took pictures of her belly. Kylie took a microphone and answered their questions with a smile, ¡°Well, my next step is to be married, and we¡¯ll share this good news with you once the date is settled.¡± She stopped for a second, then continued, ¡°The aim of Rare Blood Fund is to help those who need rare blood, especially to save their lives. Probably not everyone who needs it can get help, but I¡¯ll do my best to make sure that more people could have a helping hand.¡± Kylie seldom showed up before the media recently, so those reporters kept asking her questions. William interrupted them and joked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any questions about me? I¡¯m also famous, right?¡± Reporters were all amused and began to ask William some questions. William seized this chance to publicize his reality show, but he still shared the attention of Kylie at the end. ¡°Well, I must thank Kylie for her great performance in the show. She¡¯s my muse.¡± ¡°You were in a romantic rtionship with Kylie before, and now you two work together in the new show. Aren¡¯t you worried that her fianc¨¦ will be displeased?¡± a reporter asked with a smile. William nced at Kylie, then said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Don¡¯t you know her fianc¨¦ is my uncle? Kylie is my aunt, and hold great respect towards her.¡± Chapter 536: Ethan Was Reborn ¡°Ha-ha, right, William is my nephew, and I¡¯m afraid we must leave now,¡± Kylie said and walked through those reporters with William. ¡°Why does Uncle Ethan let youe out when you¡¯re about to give birth to babies?¡± Williamined in a quiet voice. At that moment, he saw a tall, strong man walking towards them. He put on a serious face at once. ¡°Hi, Uncle Ethan!¡± Kylie was amused, seeing William¡¯s reaction. ¡°Why do youe so early?¡± Kylie drew her hand out of William¡¯s arms bend and ced it around Ethan¡¯s arm. ¡°I miss you.¡± Ethan walked to a private room with Kylie. Nate rubbed his jaw, shaking his head. ¡°Ethan is reborn.¡± ¡°I think he looks good.¡± Fannie was also impressed by Ethan¡¯s outfit today. ¡°What did you say?¡± Nate was jealous. ¡°I said you¡¯re handsome,¡± Fannie said with a smile. ¡°Good girl.¡± Nate straightened up his back with pride. ¡°But Lord Ethan is more handsome than you!¡± Fannie said, then ran to chase Kylie up. ¡°What? Fannie,e back!¡± Nate shouted at her back. Dora was already waiting for them in the private room. She was shocked the second Ethan walked inside. ¡°Ethan, what¡­¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Kylie gave Ethan a nce. She was very satisfied with her work. ¡°Oh, I almost failed to recognize him.¡± Dora was a little embarrassed. Kylie beamed and sat down with Ethan. ¡°Dora, thanks for your help for tonight.¡± ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll handle it well.¡± Dora took out a cigarette but remembered Kylie was pregnant, so she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have a cigarette outside.¡± Once Dora was out, she ran into Fannie, who just ran over. ¡°Hey, Dora, where are you going?¡± Dora showed her the cigarette. Fannie understood it in an instant, then pushed the door of the private room open. As the host for tonight, William noticed Dora standing backstage after he prepared everything well. ¡°Hey, Dora, are you stunned by my Uncle Ethan?¡± Dora blew a mouthful of smoke out and squinted. ¡°No matter how attractive he is, he doesn¡¯t mind.¡± William gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Dora, you deserve someone better.¡± ¡°Better than Ethan?¡± Dora jokes. William beamed. ¡°Um, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult.¡± Doraughed, then reminded him to check the time. There was a disy in the private room where Kylie stayed, so she could see the whole process of the auction on the stage. When she needed to show up to do the acknowledgment, Fannie would go out with her. Kylie had a wide circle of friends in the entertainment industry, and many actors who had cooperated with her were present today. Some actors she hadn¡¯t worked with yet also appeared to gain attention. Kate took out some CD-ROMs from her collections for the charity sale. Sally was abroad, so she asked someone to help her put up a set of stamps which were out of print for the auction. One after another object was sold out at the auction, and the next one was Kylie¡¯s drawing. ¡°I¡¯m excited now.¡± Kylie caught Ethan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid nobody wants it.¡± Fannie stared at the big screen. ¡°Do you draw? How could I have no idea about it?¡± ¡°Well, the credit goes to Ethan.¡± Kylie looked proud. When William introduced the painter of this drawing was Kylie to the attendees, reporters were all surprised and pointed their cameras at the center of the stage at once. However, when William uncovered the drawing in person, the hall fell into dead silence all of a sudden. Kylie got nervous and squeezed Ethan¡¯s hand. She felt a little regretful now. She shouldn¡¯t have turned Ethan¡¯s idea down. If nobody wanted her drawing, it would be super embarrassing. Ethan hugged Kylie with one arm and patted her shoulder tofort her. The next second, the hall was filled with thunderous apuse. William was amazed and struck dumb for a second. Luckily, he was an experienced host and soon got his mind back. ¡°Wow, this is so amazing. I¡¯m willing to buy it with my host fee for tonight.¡± After that, William thought for a while, then said with a smile. ¡°I just remembered that I couldn¡¯t get a cent for tonight.¡± Peopleughed offstage. ¡°Alright, this painting even I want to buy as well now is avable for bids.¡± William raised the gavel. ¡°The starting price is 10 thousand dors!¡± ¡°Fifty thousand dors!¡± Someone added the price without dy. ¡°A hundred thousand dors!¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand dors!¡± ¡°Half a million!¡± Elliot suddenly raised his paddle. Kylie was surprised, then turned to look at Ethan at once. ¡°Didn¡¯t wee to an agreement that you can¡¯t help me?¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel regretful that we came to that agreement just then?¡± Kylie pouted. ¡°You know me so well.¡± Ethan still smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t buy it, but raise its price for you.¡± Fannie was amused by the couple¡¯s loving talk. Within 10 minutes, the price of Kylie¡¯s drawing was raised up to three million dors. It was a very high price, and Kylie was satisfied with it. She picked her walkie-talkie and was about to tell William to sell it. Ethan, instead, stopped her. ¡°Wait a second.¡± Elliot bid again. ¡°Five million dors.¡± Kylie was shocked. ¡°No, don¡¯t raise the price too high. What if you really buy it back home?¡± Ethan looked calm but seemed unhappy. William recognized Elliot, and he understood Elliot showed up here on behalf of Ethan. ¡°Five million dors once!¡± William searched around the crowd with his eyes. ¡°Does anyone want to add the bid? This is a debut drawing from Kylie.¡± People discussed with each other offstage. It indeed was a very beautiful drawing, and it was incredible that Kylie, as an actress, could draw like that. Even though it was a good drawing, it wasn¡¯t worth five million dors. Kylie wasn¡¯t a famous artist anyway. If she couldn¡¯t gain much fame in the entertainment industry, as usual, her drawing would be worthless. Rich men offstage exchanged a nce with one another, but none of them had the intention to bid again. ¡°Five million dors twice!¡± William raised his voice and felt worried about Kylie. Offstage noises got louder, but there was still no one who lifted a paddle. ¡°Anyone want to add the bid?¡± William repeated. When he was sure nobody was willing to do so, he raised the gavel. ¡°Five million dors¡­¡± ¡°Six million dors!¡± A woman sitting at thest row interrupted him all of a sudden. William was waiting for that, so the gavel stopped in the air without dy. ¡°Great, six million dors!¡± ¡°Six million dors once!¡± ¡°Eight million dors.¡± Elliot raised his paddle once more. ¡°Ten million dors!¡± The woman stood up and smiled at Elliot. ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t mind, please allow me to buy this drawing.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 537: The Strange Buyer Elliot also stood up and made a hand gesture to invite her to go onstage like a gentleman. Williamid the gavel at once. ¡°Sold! Congrattions to thisdy!¡± Thunderous apuse sounded offstage till thedy stepped on the stage. She took a photo with Kylie¡¯s drawing, then went to finish the rest procedures with a staff member. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your people?¡± Kylie asked Ethan. ¡°Be confident about yourself.¡± Ethan looked at her with a pair of tender eyes. Kylie kissed his cheek. ¡°You¡¯re the real painter of that drawing. If nobody wants to buy it, you¡¯re the one who¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡± Fannie stood up in excitement at this moment. ¡°I need to have a look and arrange some reporters to report this news!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Kylie said, standing up. ¡°I should show up since she already bought my drawing.¡± Ethan nodded and reminded her to be careful. Ethan didn¡¯t dial a number until both Kylie and Fannie were out of the private room. ¡°Kylie is going to meet her. Go have a check.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Elliot hung up the call and walked backstage. The woman was also talking to someone on the phone at this time. She signed on the document and kept nodding. ¡°Yes, I just bought it.¡± Kylie and Fannie walked towards her from another side. Kylie smiled at her. ¡°Miss, thank you so much for buying my drawing.¡± The woman didn¡¯t hang up her call and said to Kylie, ¡°My boss loves your drawing very much.¡± ¡°Your boss?¡± Kylie was surprised. ¡°Can I meet him? May I thank him in person?¡± The woman nced at Kylie from head to toe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry my boss is very busy, and I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t meet you.¡± From the woman¡¯s behavior, Kylie understood she must be talking with her boss on the phone right now. Therefore, she pointed at the phone in the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°May I talk to him for a short while?¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± The woman turned Kylie down without hesitation. Kylie felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Um, well, please help me pass on my thanks to your boss. In fact, my drawing isn¡¯t worth that much money.¡± There was a faint smile on the woman¡¯s lips. She said to Kylie, ¡°My boss said that he buys your drawing to support your charity fund, and he also feels honored to own your drawing because you¡¯re a very kind good girl.¡± Before Kylie could say anything else, the woman checked the time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I gotta go now.¡± After that, she left at once. Fannie walked over and pulled Kylie¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think the woman and her boss are very strange?¡± Kylie turned to ask the staff member, ¡°What¡¯s their buyer¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Um, the woman said she bought a drawing of the night sky, so she left the word ¡®star¡¯ in the space of the buyer,¡± the staff member said. Hearing that, Kylie was shocked. ¡°How did she pay the money?¡± Kylie asked again, feeling nervous. As long as there was a billing record, she could find out the buyer¡¯s identity. She always had a feeling that Stephen was still alive. It seemed to be true now. However, the staff member said to her after checking the payment, ¡°The buyer paid with a bank ount from Switzend, and the identity information is kept secret.¡± Kylie clenched her fists, trying to calm herself down. Fannie patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can turn to Ethan for help.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t!¡± Kylie looked worried. ¡°We can¡¯t let Ethan find it out.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fannie was confused. ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether their buyer is Stephen or not yet. I don¡¯t want to disappoint him,¡± Kylie said. ¡°If Stephen is still alive, it must be a lie that he told me Stephen¡¯s body is already rotten. I don¡¯t want to doubt his words. He said that for a reason. If I turn to him for help right now, he could be sad and think I don¡¯t trust him.¡± Fannie thought for a while, then thought Kylie¡¯s words made sense. Kylie and Ethan were back to normal after Stephen¡¯s death. Fannie was also unwilling to see them argue again because of Stephen. ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± Fannie asked. ¡°I think to think carefully about that,¡± Kylie said with a serious face. Elliot, who stood far away, watched everything and reported it to Ethan. Although Ethan couldn¡¯t find out who the buyer was through the bank ount either, he could easily get the transaction record. Ten million dors was a lot of money. If the woman was able to pay it so quickly, she must have prepared the money beforehand. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence, but a n. Ethan had his own connections, and he soon found out the transaction record of that bank ount. Kylie had told him that Stephen owned an ind with rich diamond mines.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He had already located the ind and got to know the basic information of the owner. Although the information wasn¡¯t true, the transaction record was real, and the bank ount was the same as the one which paid for Kylie¡¯s drawing today. In that case, the money was from Stephen¡¯s Swiss bank ount. ¡°Ethan, is Stephen really still alive?¡± Nate couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Bank of Switzend required two types of passwords. One was digital, while the other was a voice password. If someone wanted to transfer arge amount of money from an ount, he or she must provide both the digital password and the ount holder¡¯s voice at the same time. If there were a person who had a record of Stephen¡¯s voice, he or she would transfer a fortune from Stephen¡¯s bank ount once Stephen was dead, instead of buying Kylie¡¯s drawing. Ethan sat upright on the sofa with his legs crossed. Seeing Ethan remain silent, Nate kept thinking about it. Within three seconds, he hit hisp with a clear sound. ¡°Ethan, do you n to use that drawing to attract Stephen¡¯s attention on purpose?¡± Ethan¡¯s sight fell on Nate¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not so dumb as I think. I tried to locate Stephen¡¯s through telepathy, but I think he concealed his location by using his own inner power too. I am not against him anymore because he¡¯s my little brother, but he had to face all that he¡¯d done,¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, and besides, he still holds great skills that were useful to our race. After all, he is called the great Ghost Doctor. What¡¯s makes me feel annoyed with your twin brother was his eagerness to take everything you have and loving the woman you loved,¡± Ethan didn¡¯t answer because he knew the history of his mother and his aunt Agnes repeated to Stephen and him. He heaved a deep sigh, ¡°I can¡¯t me him as Kylie was beautiful and sweet,¡± Nate rolled his eyes ¡± I have this strong sense that Stephen is still alive, and didn¡¯t Kylie notice that?¡± Nate asked in a low voice. Ethanid his hand on an armrest of the sofa. He stretched and withdrew his fingers. ¡°I think she hopes to see Stephen again.¡± ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t¡­¡± Nate wanted to repeat something, but Ethan shook his hand to stop Nate. At this moment, the door of this room was pushed open, and Kylie, along with Fannie, walked inside. ¡°How is it?¡± Nate looked to Fannie. ¡°Did you thank the buyer?¡± Chapter 538: Stephen Invisible Presence Fannie nced at Kylie. Kylie smiled and said, ¡°I did.¡± She walked to Ethan¡¯s side but had no intention to sit down. ¡°The dinner party shall begin soon. I think it¡¯s not necessary for me to be present. Can we go back home now?¡± Ethan stood up and hugged her waist with one arm. ¡°Do you feel a little tired?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Kylie leaned on his chest. Ethan turned to look at Nate. ¡°Enjoy yourself. I need to go home with Kylie.¡± ¡°Bye, leave the rest of the things to me.¡± Fannie smiled. Kylie didn¡¯t walk out through the hall but left with Ethan from a side door. When she was about to open the car door of the Knight XV, she sensed someone was looking at her back. She turned around at once. The ss door they just came out of was the induction door. It stood to reason that the door should be closed early on since she and Ethan already walked to the side of the car. However, when she turned around, the ss door was still closing at a slow pace. It meant someone did has followed them behind and was about to walk out with them too but hid away when Kylie turned around. Ethan also gave a nce at their back, then pulled the car door open. He could sense the strong presence of his brother, but he can¡¯t tell Kylie about it. Despite Stephen stood invisible next to them, Ethan pretended he saw nothing. ¡°Get in now. It¡¯s cold outside,¡± Ethan said. Kylie hesitated for a while, then sat on the passenger¡¯s seat. When Ethan walked by the head of the car, she nced at the ss door again. The door stood there in silence without anyone around it. The car left the parking lot, and it was filled with warm wind inside. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ethan held Kylie¡¯s hand and asked her all of a sudden.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Kylie was struck dumb for a second. ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± ¡°Do you find it¡¯s too unbelievable that the drawing was sold out at the price of 10 million dors?¡± Ethan smiled. Kylie nodded. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth that much money.¡± ¡°Do you know why?¡± Ethan asked. Kylie licked her lips and looked out of the car window. The sun already disappeared from the sky and left some sunlight, which dyed clouds orange. It wasn¡¯t the time when stars showed up, but there was an unusually bright star shining. ¡°Because it¡¯s a good drawing made by you.¡± Kylie withdrew her sight and turned to look at Ethan. Ethan loosened Kylie¡¯s hand, then moved his hand up to catch her arm. Kylie understood Ethan was reminding her that her arm was shaking again. Her arm shook once she lied. After being silent for a while, Kylie asked, ¡°When you helped me finish the drawing, did you do it on purpose?¡± Ethan focused ahead. ¡°Yes.¡± They didn¡¯t talk to each other anymore along the way home. Kylie wasn¡¯t annoyed at Ethan¡¯s behavior but felt confused about why Ethan became so insecure in a romantic rtionship. It seemed the conflict between him and Stephen was insolvable. She also reflected on herself. Ethan wasn¡¯t secure because she didn¡¯t make him feel so when they were together. If she had stayed a clear distance away from Stephen, Ethan wouldn¡¯t have felt so insecure. They shared dinner in silence, too, then Kylie walked to the terrace after washing her face and brushing her teeth. She saw Ethan stood there. The moonlight stretched his shadow on the floor, and it looked helpless. Ethan slightly raised his head, staring at the dark night sky. The light in his eyes shone brighter than stars. Ever since they nned to catch Stephen, Ethan began to smoke again, but he wasn¡¯t really smoking. Instead, he just lit a cigarette, then sandwiched it between his fingers. He loved the smell when tobo burnt. Hearing light footstepsing behind him, Ethan put out the cigarette on the guardrails. Before he could turn around, a pair of soft armsid on his waist. Kylie ced her head on his back, taking a long breath in. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. My body is cold,¡± Ethan said. Kylie reached her hands out and covered his big cold palms in her hands. ¡°Let me help you warm them up.¡± She just took a shower and smelled good. Ethan soon rxed in her warm hug. He turned and walked back to the bedroom with Kylie, then closed the door of the terrace. He helped Kylie dry her hair as usual. The wind blew over his hand. He didn¡¯t point the hairdryer at Kylie¡¯s hair until he felt the wind temperature was fine. Her hair was as smooth as always with a faint fragrance. The hairdryer was a little loud when it worked so that Ethan didn¡¯t hear what Kylie just said to him. Seeing Ethan focusing on drying her hair in the mirror, Kylie stopped him by holding his hand. Ethan nced at her, then turned the hairdryer off. ¡°Is it too hot?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kylie pulled the hairdryer off his hand. ¡°There is something I want to tell you.¡± Ethan panicked a little. ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡± Kylie stood up and pulled him back. Her heart ached when he wanted to escape away from her. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in bed.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Ethan nodded, then strode into the bathroom. Kylie covered herself in the quilt and yed games on the tablet. However, Ethan was still absent after she had yed two rounds. ¡°Baby, are you good?¡± Kylie raised her voice and asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep before me?¡± Ethan said. ¡°I can¡¯t if we don¡¯t talk about it,¡± Kylie shouted to the door of the bathroom. A few seconds of silenceter, the door was opened. Ethan probably had washed his face, so his hair was a little wet. He walked to the bed, looking down at Kylie. ¡°What do you want to tell me? I need to read some documentster.¡± Kylie uncovered herself and patted her side to tell Ethan to lie down. Ethan hesitated for a while, then listened to her. ¡°Ethan.¡± She hugged him at once, but she felt his body was a little stiff. ¡°Do you hate it?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ethan said and covered Kylie¡¯s bare shoulder with the quilt. ¡°We can talk now.¡± Kylie stared straight at his eyes. The longer she remained silent, the faster his heart beat was. ¡°Ethan, I don¡¯t want to lie to you.¡± Kylieid her head on his chest, hearing his strong heartbeat. ¡°I can¡¯t forget Stephen. Probably I can¡¯t forget him forever.¡± Hearing that, Ethan stiffened. He was afraid to hear that, but it still finally came. Was she going to tell him how important Stephen was in her heart? He made up his mind. Once Kylie told him she cared about Stephen, he would leave here with the excuse that he needed to work. ¡°But you¡¯re my love. You¡¯re my love forever,¡± Kylie whimpered. Ethan couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 539: Say That Again Kylie raised her head and tried to kiss him, but Ethan pulled her away. ¡°Say that again,¡± Ethan stared at her. ¡°I wanted to find Stephen¡¯s body because he died in such a messy situation. You, mother, and Dinah all need a clear exnation. We need to find his body for us to have a proper closure. Don¡¯t give another meaning to my longing for him because this was only part of the guilt feelings I have over the past few months. Remember, he remains your twin brother and the uncle of our children. I am worried too that Dinah has disappeared without a trace. I knew she suffered a lot because she loved Stephen so much. And don¡¯t be mad at me because I¡¯ve confessed to you that I only love you, and I already epted your identity immediately when I learned the truth. You have heard me tell you I am willing to be one of your kind and will adopt the normal life that hybrid had,¡± Kylie said. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy about it, I¡¯ll be unhappier than you.¡± The second she finished, Ethan kissed her. He pressed his hand against the bed in order not to put much pressure on her body. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry about Dinah, she can handle herself, she¡¯s an immortal too,¡± He answered, but Kylie remains silent. He kissed her with great passion from her forehead down to her belly. ¡°Ethan,¡± Kylie called his name. Ethan heavily breathed and kept kissing her belly. ¡°Babies, did you hear that? I¡¯m your mother¡¯s love forever.¡± Kylie was amused and felt likeughing. All of a sudden, she felt the cold, and a drop of tear rolled down from her belly. ¡°Ethan.¡± Kylie sat up without dy. She hugged his neck tight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I made you feel so insecure. I promise I¡¯ll tell you everything and be honest with you. Can you¡­¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t be jealous again.¡± Ethan held her hand and kissed her fingertips. ¡°What do you want to do next?¡± Kylie snorted withughter. ¡°I can¡¯t now. Look at my belly.¡± There was burning desire in Ethan¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be very gentle.¡± After that, he turned Kylie around and faced her back. *** The next noon, William called Kylie andined that she had left too earlyst night. He had to stay at the party to help her socialize with those guests, and he had a terrible hangover now. ¡°Well, what can I do to make it up to you?¡± Kylie asked, brushing her teeth. ¡°Send me a drawing of you,¡± William said. He really wanted a drawing of Kylie, and it was also true that he had been drunkst night. ¡°A drawing?¡± Kylie turned to look at Ethan, who stood right by her side. ¡°That drawing is your Uncle Ethan¡¯s work. Do you need me to ask him for you?¡± She sounded threatening. ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Ethan¡¯s drawing?¡± William was surprised. ¡°I was curious since you know how to draw. Um, I was just saying. Don¡¯t mention that before Uncle Ethan¡¯s face. He¡¯s too busy to do that for me. Oh, I have to go now. Bye.¡± Kylieughed when William hung up in a hurry. ¡°William likes your drawing.¡± ¡°Does he want it?¡± Ethan asked. Kylie shook her head. ¡°He didn¡¯t dare ask for it.¡± Time flew when people felt happy. Kylie¡¯s belly was already huge when the first season of I Can Do It was over, so she didn¡¯t join it again. Therefore, when the film version of I Can Do It was in theaters, Kylie insisted on watching it in a theater in-person to support it. Ethan nned to book a whole theater to let Kylie enjoy it alone, but Kylie thought she couldn¡¯t see the audience¡¯s reaction in that case. As a result of their discussion, Ethan booked the second floor of the theater, and only Kylie was on it. She was able to see the reaction of the audience who sat on the first floor and enjoyed the film on the second floor at the same time. She had been pregnant for over seven months till now and urinate often. When the film was yed a half, she stood up and went to the washroom. ¡°Let me go with you.¡± Ethan followed her standing up as well. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There is only me in the washroom on the second floor.¡± Kylie moved at a slow pace under Ethan¡¯s support. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go there alone. What if you slip?¡± Ethan was willing to go to thedies¡¯ room along with her. There was no one else on this floor, after all. ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot.¡± Kylie pouted and did her best to support her big belly with her own waist. ¡°You¡¯re not.¡± Ethan protected her with his hands. ¡°Tell me who almost slipped yesterday after stepping on a shoce?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault. The shoce loosened itself!¡± Kylie argued. ¡°Right, right, it was its fault,¡± Ethan said tofort her. His wife was pregnant now, and she had the final say. When he found Kylie could barely sleep well at night because of pregnancy, he felt regretful that he had made her pregnant. Kylie stopped him at the door of thedies¡¯ room. ¡°Wait outside.¡± ¡°There is no one else around,¡± Ethan said. ¡°No.,¡± Kylie insisted. She got inside alone, then closed the door. Her legs were obviously thicker than before. She looked at her belly in the mirror after urinating. ¡°How long will it take to lose so much weight?¡± ¡°Kylie, are you alright?¡± Ethan urged her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Kylie washed her hands but soon felt cold after her belly was pressed against the edge of the basin for a short while. She rubbed her belly, walking out, and Ethan went ahead to support her at once. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel ufortable in your belly?¡± ¡°Nope, my belly just touched the edge of the basin, and it feels a little cold.¡± Kylie rubbed and reached her stomach. ¡°I want to eat popcorn.¡± Ethan nced around and found the box office at the entrance. There weren¡¯t more people on the second floor, so the two staff members were chatting with each other now. ¡°Wait here for me,¡± Ethan said. Kylie nodded, then sat down on the bench near the washroom. Ethan walked ahead and turned around the next second to check whether Kylie was fine. Kylie waved at him, and he turned to step ahead again. Right when Ethan turned back, Kylie noticed a familiar figure sh by from the mirror of the washroom. Stephen! She was sure she was right.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Stephen met her eyes when he walked by the mirror! Although he was wearing an expressionless face, his eyes were still as gentle as always when he saw her. At this moment, Kylie forgot she was a pregnant woman and abruptly stood up. Seeing that, Stephen walked downstairs without hesitation. Kylie moved too fast, and her belly tightened all of a sudden. She wanted to call Ethan but was afraid Stephen might escape again, so she decided to chase him up herself. Stephen stepped away, alternating slow and fast pace. It seemed he was waiting for her on purpose. Kylie couldn¡¯t move fast, so she walked downstairs at a slow pace with one hand pressed against the wall. She kept looking at Stephen through gaps in the handrails. Stephen almost reached the first floor and even turned to nce at her. ¡°Stephen, don¡¯t go! I need to talk to you!¡± Kylie shouted at him, and her voice echoed in the stairs. Chapter 540: I Can Stand It When Ethan went back with a bucket of popcorn, he found Kylie was missing. He got anxious at once, then heard Kylie¡¯s voice. ¡°Kylie!¡± Ethan called her. Kylie went downstairs and said, ¡°Ethan,e here now! I just saw Stephen.¡± Kylie nced around and found Stephen was already at the door. He stopped and waved his hand at Kylie. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t¡­¡± Kylie lost control of herself and moved a step forward all of a sudden. She paid all her attention to Stephen and didn¡¯t notice there was another step under her feet. Without stepping on it, Kylie directly fell down on the ground.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Kylie!¡± Ethan dashed to her side quickly. Kylie was struck dumb for a second. Her tight belly suddenly twitched, followed by a flow of liquid. ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m fine. Go see whether Stephen is gone or not.¡± She tolerated the pain and pushed Ethan away. Ethan was nervous. Even though Kylie didn¡¯t tell him, he could feel her belly got tight when he lifted her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± Ethan insisted on carrying her up in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t let him escape again.¡± Kylie swallowed hard. ¡°He walked slowly. It seems he deliberately attracts me out.¡± Ethan didn¡¯t know what to do but could only call his chauffeur to drive his car to the door, and he ran towards it himself at the same time. However, there was no one at the door. Stephen was nowhere to be seen either. When he got back to Kylie¡¯s side, he found Kylie¡¯s pants were already wet. Her water broke! ¡°Kylie, you can¡¯t stay here like this. We must go to the hospital right now!¡± Ethan carried Kylie up in his arms at once. Because Kylie was carrying twins, the hospital was already prepared for an early birth a long time ago, but they didn¡¯t expect it woulde so soon. Once the nurse received Ethan¡¯s call, she went to wait for them with a surgery bed at the door of the hospital. The moment Ethan¡¯s car showed up, she helped Kylie get on the bed. Kylie was pushed into the delivery room, but Ethan felt like a cat on hot bricks now. His chauffeur was the only person who could stay calm here, and he called Barbara without dy. Barbara and Adolph arrived at the hospital within half an hour with prepared clothes and a nket for the babies. ¡°Ethan, rx, it¡¯s very normal,¡± Barbara said tofort Ethan. Several nurses ran over with tools for the operation at this moment. Ethan stopped one of them and asked urgently, ¡°How is my wife?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor will be here in a second,¡± the nurse said, then entered the operating room. Kylie couldn¡¯t think clearly now in the great pain and squeezed the guardrails at the sides of the bed. ¡°Doctor, how are my babies?¡± ¡°Rx, they¡¯re good,¡± a nurse said to her after checking the condition of her babies. Another round of great pain attacked her the next second, and she shouted, ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s so painful!¡± Hearing that, Ethan almost knocked on the door open. Luckily, Nate came on time and stopped him along with Adolph. ¡°Let me go!¡± Ethan said. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Nate said. ¡°Delivery is painful. Everybody knows that. It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re in the room.¡± Ethan struggled for a while, then gave up. He shouted to Kylie with the door in the middle. ¡°Kylie, stop it there. You can stop if it¡¯s too painful.¡± He didn¡¯t have the heart to let Kylie suffer the torture. Kylie indeed was in great torture now and could only vent her anger at Ethan. ¡°Ethan, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Why didn¡¯t he think about the day of delivery when he enjoyed the sex with her? He was the one who enjoyed the whole process, but she had to suffer the pain at the end! ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all my fault. We can give it up now!¡± Ethan shouted outside. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to give it up right now.¡± A man in a blue operation gown showed up by Ethan¡¯s side. The two men were of the same height but had totally different airs. The doctor pushed the sses on his nose and said with a calm face, ¡°I understand you must be anxious and nervous, but you should encourage your wife, instead of telling her to give it up.¡± After that, the doctor pushed the door of the delivery room open and walked inside. Nate was struck dumb. It was the first time that he had seen someone dared criticize Ethan. Ethan was also surprised but soon thought the doctor was right. The doctor walked to the delivery bed, and a nurse handed him a pair of disposable medical gloves. ¡°The fetal heartbeat and blood pressure are normal. Her cervix is already 5 cm dted.¡± The doctor put on the gloves and checked the medical equipment by the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll see your babies soon.¡± Kylie was out of strength now. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. I-I can stand it.¡± ¡°Great,¡± the doctor said. Kylie had a mouthful of water, and the uterine contraction began again within a minute. The temporary uterine contraction only caused Kylie endless pain. She squeezed the bed rails with great force and clenched her teeth to tolerate the agony. When the pain finally passed, Kylie was sweating. ¡°Please, I think I need to use the washroom now.¡± A nurse checked her cervix, then said to Kylie with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just have a feeling of pressure because the babies are moving out. You¡¯re about to give birth.¡± Knowing that, Kylie thought it was worthwhile to suffer the pain if she could see her babies soon. She raised a smile and breathed hard ording to the nurse¡¯s guidance. They thought the babies would soone out after the cervix was fully dted, but there was no hint of that even though Kylie had suffered the pain for a total of three hours. Ethan lost patience outside the room. The doctor was also worried. He wiped the sweat off Kylie¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Do you need me to call your husband inside?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Kylie said, clenching her teeth. If Ethan saw her being like this, he might lose control of his emotions. In that case, he would be the one who neededfort, instead of her. However, Kylie felt helpless after the pain got stronger and stronger. She even thought it would be a shame if she couldn¡¯t see Ethan thest time when she was about to die on this delivery bed. ¡°P-Please,¡± Kylie said in a weak voice. ¡°I-I need¡­¡± The doctor nced at her and understood her meaning at once. ¡°I¡¯ll call your husband in right now.¡± When Ethan saw the door open, he ran ahead and asked, ¡°How¡¯s my wife now?¡± The doctor said, ¡°You cane in and stay by her side during the delivery.¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t wait for a second longer and strode inside without dy, but the doctor stopped him. ¡°Remember to encourage her.¡± Ethan got rid of his hand and strode in without hesitation. He almost cried out when he saw Kylie lying on the bed with her hair all damped by sweat. Chapter 541: Don鈥檛 You Dare Do That ¡°Kylie!¡± Ethan caught Kylie¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hearing Ethan¡¯s voice, Kylie opened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a little painful.¡± She tried to smile but failed. Ethan squeezed her hand and turned to the doctor. ¡°Can we have a cesarean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t. The babies are already very down,¡± the doctor said in a calm voice. Seeing Ethan was here, several nurses left because there was no need for so many people to stay inside the delivery room. Only the doctor and two assistants were left. Another round of uterine contraction attacked Kylie again, and she subconsciously squeezed Ethan¡¯s hand. Her hand was trembling in pain. Ethan didn¡¯t have the heart to witness his beloved woman being tortured by their babies. He wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, ¡°If they don¡¯te out soon, I¡¯ll beat them once they¡¯re out!¡± Kylie was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that!¡± ¡°If theye out soon, I won¡¯t do that!¡± Ethan said. At this moment, his phone rang all of a sudden. He didn¡¯t bother to nce at it and cut it off without dy, but it rang again. Kylie fought for breath and said, ¡°See who¡¯s the caller. It might be something important.¡± ¡°Nothing is more important than you right now.¡± Ethan kissed Kylie¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s annoying if it keeps ringing.¡± Kylie had to make an excuse. When Ethan saw who the caller was, his eyes were cold. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mr. Parker, I think Pupu is dying,¡± the housekeeper said in anxiety. ¡°Alright,¡± Ethan said and hung up, then turned his phone off. ¡°Who is it?¡± Kylie asked. ¡°Not important.¡± He lied and didn¡¯t dare to tell Kylie that Pupu was dying because he doesn¡¯t want to make her worried. Ethan ced his hand on Kylie¡¯s belly. ¡°Get out now, babies!¡± Kylie felt likeughing but moaned in pain. ¡°Ah!¡± She could barely lie still on the bed. ¡°Come on, keep trying. They¡¯re about toe out!¡± The doctor sounded excited at short notice. Ethan turned to stare at him. Even Kylie, who was still in the torture of the agony, was distracted. The doctor¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t disguised at all, and he turned out to be Stephen! Ethan abruptly stood up, trying to catch the doctor, but Kylie stopped him by squeezing his hand.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. It seemed the doctor didn¡¯t expect he would expose himself because of the excitement either. His eyes became cold when his sight moved away from Kylie to Ethan. ¡°If you don¡¯t care about Kylie¡¯s safety, you can kill me right now,¡± Stephen said and kept on working. ¡°Do you think there is only a doctor in this hospital?¡± Ethan sounded aggressive. It was Stephen who caused the early delivery for Kylie. Ethan ached to tear Stephen to pieces. ¡°Try it as you like.¡± Stephen focused on Kylie. ¡°Come on, they¡¯re about toe out.¡± Kylie clenched her teeth, and she was out of breath now. At the same time, she felt confused. Stephen was worried about her because her eyes wouldn¡¯t lie. Why did he escape at the theater just then and put her in danger? An idea dawned on Kylie. The person could be wearing a human-skin mask! Thinking of that, Kylie felt unusually rxed after a sharp pain. The next second, they heard a baby crying in the delivery room. Stephen carried the baby covered in blood with his own arms. ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s a boy.¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore when his baby saw Stephen, instead of him, after opening eyes for the first time. Besides, he was anxious that Stephen might use this baby to threaten Kylie. He took a quick step forward to the front of Stephen¡¯s face and reached out to grab his baby over. Stephen stood still and stared at Ethan. ¡°Do you know who to handle it?¡± He challenged him. Ethan was struck dumb. Stephen snorted, then kissed the baby¡¯s forehead to show off his satisfaction before he handed it to a nurse to clean it up. Ethan didn¡¯t dare move his sight away from the baby. He witnessed the nurse clean, weigh it, and keep its footprint. ¡°Does mommy want to see the baby?¡± the nurse asked with a smile. Kylie beamed and reached out her hands. The baby was as soft as cotton, and she hugged it in her arms, bent. ¡°Ethan, he looks exactly like you.¡± Ethan protected his wife and son from Stephen. ¡°Thanks, Kylie.¡± Kylie hugged the baby for a short while, then felt another round of uterine contraction. She clenched her teeth, asking Ethan, ¡°Is mother here?¡± Ethan nodded and took the baby away from her arm. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give the baby to her.¡± Barbara stood outside the door in anxiety when she heard the baby¡¯s crying but couldn¡¯t see it. Ethan opened the door from the inside, and Barbara asked him urgently, ¡°Ethan, how is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a boy,¡± he said to Barbara and gave the baby to her. At the same time, Ethan talked to Nate in lipnguage. Stephen is inside. Knowing that Nate was alert at once. He informed Vincent and told Vincent to surround this hospital with their people right away. When Ethan returned to the delivery room, Kylie was ready to give birth to the second baby. ¡°Ethan.¡± Kylie grabbed his hand. ¡°I think the person I just saw in the theater couldn¡¯t be Stephen.¡± Ethan had the same idea, and he believed it wasn¡¯t a good thing. Stephen was wearing a mask and also felt confused. ¡°Did you just meet a person who resembles me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Kylie tolerated the pain and said, ¡°He looked the same as you.¡± Stephen seemed to realize something. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt you.¡± ¡°He must be one of your people,¡± Ethan sneered. ¡°The deal was ruined because you were dead. They must hate Kylie the most.¡± Stephen ignored Ethan and said to Kylie, ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful drawing.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Kylie was still clenching her teeth. ¡°Ethan, Ethan painted it.¡± Hearing that, Stephen was displeased because Ethan upied Kylie¡¯s mind as well as the heart. It was impossible that he didn¡¯t get jealous. On the other side, Stephen also understood something. Nobody could rece Ethan in Kylie¡¯s eyes. She was happy when Ethan was happy. No matter how much he had done for her, she only felt touched but would never fall in love with him. ¡°Kylie, I¡¯m happy when you¡¯re happy,¡± Stephen said, feeling sad, then checked her condition in silence. However, the second baby refused toe out. Chapter 542: I Mistook Him For Stephen ¡°Kylie,e one, push harder so your baby wille out!¡± Stephen was a little worried, although he looked calm. There was a time gap of an hour between the two babies, which wasn¡¯t good for the second child. Kylie was already out of strength now. ¡°Ethan.¡± She held his hand. ¡°What i-if¡­¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t happen.¡± Ethan interrupted her at once. He kissed her forehead, then turned to re at Stephen. ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away with it if anything bad happens to Kylie!¡± Stephen snorted with disdain, ¡°You won¡¯t do it no matter what happens. Idiot, I¡¯m your twin brother,¡± He added in a low voice. Ethan once again sneered at him. The two nurses in the room were scared by their aggressive argument. One of them summoned up her courage and handed a piece of medicine, then hid back at the corner along with another one. ¡°What is this?¡± Ethan caught Stephen¡¯s arm, in case he injected anything harmful into Kylie¡¯s body. Stephen got rid of his hand with impatience. ¡°It¡¯s an oxytocin.¡± Afterward, Stephen quickly picked a syringe and injected the medicine into Kylie¡¯s body. The medicine soon came into effect, and Kylie shouted in pain again, ¡°Ethan, it¡¯s too painful!¡± ¡°Hug her from her back,¡± Stephen said. ¡°Only you can cheer her up now.¡± It wasn¡¯t a suitable time to argue against Stephen, so Ethan had to listen to him. ¡°I¡¯m here, Kylie.¡± Ethan supported Kylie up with his arms under her armpits. ¡°We won¡¯t do that again. We won¡¯t do that again.¡± ¡°D-Do you love this baby?¡± Kylie asked, gasping for breath. ¡°No,¡± Ethan replied without thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t love anyone who put you in great pain. I ¡­ I just want you to be safe,¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t love it, why don¡¯t you send it to me?¡± Stephenughed. ¡°Why should I send my kid to you?¡± Ethan retorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t Barbara separate us apart? You¡¯ll have the same feeling,¡± Stephen snorted andid his hand on Kylie¡¯s belly. It seemed he was going to take the baby away once it was out. Kylie got anxious. It left a deep scar on Stephen¡¯s mind when Barbara sent him away. She understood how unpleasant it was, so she would never allow it to happen to her child. ¡°Stephen, listen to me¡­¡± When Kylie was about to say something, she felt a sudden force of falling and clenched her teeth again.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing her using great strength again, Ethan hugged her body tight and kept encouraging her. Stephen seemed to be an outsider, looking at Kylie struggling in agony. When she was about to give it up, he said, ¡°Kylie, it¡¯s the same for me to get your baby if I can¡¯t have you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Kylie yelled. The baby refused toe out just then but now kept moving down when she was terribly afraid that Stephen would take it away. ¡°No, No.¡± Kylie cried, feeling helpless. ¡°No!¡± Kylie¡¯s tight body gradually softened in Ethan¡¯s arms. She felt something was out but couldn¡¯t hear the baby¡¯s crying. ¡°The baby,¡± Kylie said through Ethan¡¯s ears in a weak voice. Ethan fixed his eyes on Stephen but didn¡¯t loosen his arms around Kylie. He was also furious when Stephen said that, but he understood Stephen simply wanted to make Kylie be protective. Her anger could be a great force, too, to deliver the baby. Therefore, Stephen was very nervous when the baby didn¡¯t cry after it was out. He quickly picked up a straw and put it into the baby¡¯s mouth to suck out the extra amniotic fluid from it. After that, he held the baby¡¯s head down and beat its butt at the same time. However, he was growingly worried as time went by. Ethan was very sure that Stephen was rescuing this baby. Kylie burst into tears when she couldn¡¯t hear the baby crying. She turned to hug Ethan tight. ¡°Save the baby. Save the baby.¡± Ethan patted her back. ¡°Trust me, Stephen is doing his best to save the baby¡¯s life.¡± Kylie stopped crying, then turned to look at Stephen. Stephen was the best doctor she had ever seen. If he couldn¡¯t save her kid, nobody else could. After a total of three minutes, they finally heard a weak crying from Stephen¡¯s hand, which sounded like a kitten¡¯s meow. Three of them were relieved, and Kylie fell unconscious in Ethan¡¯s arm. Stephen checked the baby¡¯s condition, then said to Ethan, ¡°This kid is very weak. You must take good care of her. By the way, congrattions, it¡¯s a girl. Ethan cared more about Kylie¡¯s body. ¡°How about Kylie?¡± Stephen nced at unconscious Kylie. ¡°She¡¯s just too tired and will be awake soon.¡± He put the baby in Ethan¡¯s hands. ¡°Wish your family a happy life.¡± Ethan covered Kylie with the quilt. When he turned to look at Stephen again, Stephen was already at the door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ethan questioned him in a cold voice. Stephen didn¡¯t turn around at all. ¡°What, do you still want to catch me?¡± ¡°You broke thew!¡± Ethan said. ¡°It¡¯s humanw and I paid for it. Besides, you already made a death certificate for me. And I know you won¡¯t dare to tell our parents that I still exist. Apart from that, would you dare to kill your twin brother, too? Ethan, I knew she loved you; that¡¯s the reason I give up,¡± Stephen turned to look at the girl lying on the bed in a deep sleep. ¡°Bear it in mind that I¡¯ll take Kylie away at any time, so¡­¡± A touch of sadness shed by his eyes, but he still raised a smile. ¡°Take good care of her too.¡± Once the door of the delivery room was open, a group of people blocked the entrance. ¡°Stephen, stay here today!¡± Nate raised his handgun and aimed at Stephen¡¯s head. Stephen nced around, then took off the mask from his face, but it wasn¡¯t a familiar face in everyone¡¯s sight. Before Stephen could say anything, the door was pushed open again, and Ethan walked out from the inside. ¡°Ethan, we got him!¡± Nate looked proud. Ethan exchanged a nce with Stephen, then said, ¡°Put the gun down.¡± ¡°Ethan,¡± Nate couldn¡¯t believe his ears, ¡°we must arrest him right now. If we miss this best chance, we can¡¯t catch him anymore once he goes abroad.¡± Ethan moved a step forward to stand before Stephen. ¡°I mistook him for Stephen, but he isn¡¯t.¡± Chapter 543: How Dare You? ¡°Seriously?¡± Nate was struck dumb for a second. ¡°No way!¡± He walked near to Stephen and observed him around his face trying to find any hints of a human-skin mask. However, he failed. If Ethan hadn¡¯t been standing in the middle, he would have pulled the doctor¡¯s face to feel its texture. ¡°He isn¡¯t Stephen?¡± Nate still couldn¡¯t believe it. Ethan had never made such a mistake before. Since Ethan told him Stephen was in the room, Stephen must be in the room. ¡°Let him go!¡± Nate waved his hand. Ethan didn¡¯t say anything, too, as he tends to let his little brother leave in peace. Dozens of people who surrounded the door moved away at once but still pointed their guns at Stephen¡¯s head. Stephen nced at Ethan, then walked ahead with confidence. He didn¡¯t seem scared at all. Seeing the doctor leaving, Nate waved his hand again. ¡°Let¡¯s go catch the jerk inside!¡± Hearing that, Ethan stopped him at once. ¡°Kylie is still on the bed.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Nate nodded, ¡°I can guard at the door. I must catch him today!¡± The moment he finished his sentence, the door of the delivery room was opened again. Two nurses pushed the patient bed out, and Ethan followed them up, walking to the VIP ward without dy. Nate guided his people dashing inside, but there was nobody in the room. ¡°What?¡± Nate turned to look at the two nurses, then suddenly smiled. ¡°Good boy, Stephen. You disguise yourself as a female in order to escape.¡± Once he seized the nurse, she just snorted. ¡°What are you talking about? I am not Stephen,¡± ¡°What?! Common don¡¯t pretend anymore,¡± ¡°I am a nurse who assisted the Doctor that let Mrs. Parker give birth. You¡¯ve mistakenly identified me as another person,¡± Nate was stunned, but he sure she¡¯s not Stephen when he thoroughly checked the nurse¡¯s face. Clenching his fist, he let go of the nurse, walked out, and then checked the other wardroom. *** Kylie woke up when she was pushed into the intensive care unit. The first thing that appeared in her sight was Ethan¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Ethan asked her with concern. Kylie shook her head. She wanted to ask something about Stephen but was out of strength. A nurse said to Ethan, ¡°She needs rest and could only make some little movements after 12 hours.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Ethan moved the patient bed a little higher so that Kylie felt morefortable lying on it. At this moment, Nate dashed into the ward all of a sudden and stopped a nurse from leaving. ¡°Good boy, what¡¯s your breast, cotton or silica gel?¡± Saying that he reached out his hand and grabbed the nurse¡¯s boob. The nurse was struck dumb for a few seconds, then flushed in an instant. She raised her palm and pped Nate across his face. ¡°How dare you!¡± Kylie was confused and looked at Ethan. Ethan, instead, only smiled but said nothing. Nate had never been pped by a woman before, except Fannie. However, he didn¡¯t realize he made a terrible mistake until he felt the soft thing in his hand was real. ¡°S-Sorry.¡± Nate felt utterly embarrassed, then ran towards another nurse. That nurse was very young and was already scared by his rude behavior. Seeing Nate running to her, she fell on the ground in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Please don¡¯t.¡± Nate was surprised, then turned to ask Ethan, ¡°Ethan, which one is him?¡± ¡°Neither,¡± Ethan said in a deep voice. ¡°Um¡­¡± Nate nced at Kylie but didn¡¯t dare move ahead. Kylie then realized Nate came here to catch Stephen, and Stephen must have left with Ethan¡¯s permission. She always hoped to find Stephen not to punish him ording to thew, but in order to alleviate the conflict between the two brothers. Since Ethan already let Stephen go, he probably did that to thank Stephen¡¯s help during her delivery or for the sake of Stephen¡¯s genuine care towards her. It wasn¡¯t necessary. The point was that Ethan let bygones be bygones. ¡°Lord Nate, do youe here to see the babies?¡± Kylie smiled. ¡°Yeah, Ie here to see the babies!¡± Nate put on a broad smile at once. ¡°My mother has them,¡± Kylie said. Nate nodded, then gave his people a look to tell them to retreat. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll leave you two some space.¡± ¡°Alright, leave now.¡± Ethan chased him away. Nate could only wave goodbye to Kylie. ¡°Have a good rest, Kylie. Fannie and I will visit you and the babies again tomorrow.¡± Kylie nodded. When Nate was gone, she said to Ethan in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Ethan smoothed her hair. ¡°I should thank you. Now I have a son and a daughter at the same time.¡± ¡°Really? Is it a girl?¡± Kylie got excited with joyful tears in her eyes. ¡°Yes, a boy and a girl.¡± Ethan beamed. Knowing that Kylie totally forgot the agony and torture she just had suffered. Ethan stood up and poured a ss of water for Kylie. After resting for a while, Kylie asked, ¡°Will you tell mother about Stephen¡¯s existence?¡± Ethan shook his head. ¡°She just epted the news of Stephen¡¯s death. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to tell her he¡¯s still alive. At the right time, I will let her know. After all, she had suffered so much for the past few years. I can¡¯t bear to see my Mom suffer again,¡± Kylie understood it. If Barbara knew Stephen was still alive, she would do her best to find him.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. If the news that Stephen was still alive went abroad, he would have to live the rest of his life as an escaping criminal. Ethan doesn¡¯t want his twin brother to live his life in a mess. He suddenly recalled those moments they were in a good rtionship. Things had changed when Kylie appeared in their lives. They love one woman, which triggered a lot of misunderstanding and revenge for Stephen¡¯s side. ¡°Penny, on your thoughts,¡± Kylie said and held Ethan¡¯s hand. ¡°I wanted to let him live freely. Maybe he will realize all his mistakes when he will meet Dinah again. Stephen is a lost immortal yet still remains my twin brother. I love him, you know, but we can¡¯t stay near each other because we love one woman, and that is you, honey!¡± Kylie was stunned, and tears fell from her eyes, ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re such a good husband despite the fact you¡¯re not human. When are you going to change me into an immortal? Hey, I can¡¯t live with you like this, watching you didn¡¯t grow old and our children who inherited your blood,¡± Ethan lowered down head and kissed her lips, ¡°We will do it when you¡¯re strong enough because it¡¯s not as simple as you thought. We need to move back to the Ind that my mother had gifted you earlier to protect our children. We can¡¯t let the public know that they¡¯re not human. Changes to our children might ur earlier, and I can¡¯t let any mortals know we existed in this human world,¡± Kylie nodded, ¡°I understand, and for the sake of our children, I will follow you from now on,¡± Before Ethan could answer, footsteps andughter soon sounded outside the ward, and Barbara, along with Adolph, walked inside. ¡°Kylie, thank you for what you¡¯ve done!¡± Barbara beamed. ¡°The boy looks the same as Ethan when he was a little boy.¡± ¡°I think the girl is prettier.¡± Adolph also smiled with happiness. ¡°She¡¯s as beautiful as Kylie.¡± Ethan stood up and let Barbara sit on the chair, while Adolph stood right behind her. ¡°Kylie, we finally have a pair of twin boy and girl in your generation,¡± Barbara said. She couldn¡¯t be happier now. ¡°My older sister and I always wanted a younger brother when we were kids, but I hoped to have a daughter when I became a mother myself.¡± ¡°We can if you want,¡± Adolph said. Barbara flushed. ¡°We can¡¯t. We¡¯re too old to do that now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We can do that anytime you want.¡± Adolph argued. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself before, kids!¡± Barbara said, then turned to face Ethan. ¡°Ethan, the housekeeper, just called me and told me that your phone is powered off.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ethan said. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Barbara looked sad all of a sudden. ¡°Well, when you carried the babies in your arms out just then, the housekeeper told me Pupu passed away.¡± Chapter 544: She Feel Like Crying Kylie felt like crying when she heard the sad news. She had promised to stay by Pupu¡¯s side in thest few minutes of its life, but she failed to keep her promise. Ethan held Kylie¡¯s hand and squeezed it tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Pupu will forgive you and feel happy for you if it knows you were in delivery.¡± Kylie nodded, whimpering, ¡°And? What should we do now?¡± ¡°We can bury it in the garden at our back yard,¡± Ethan said. ¡°It can stay with us forever.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Kylie sniffed, fighting back the tears. Ethan went to call the housekeeper, and Barbara suddenly thought of something. She asked Kylie, ¡°Do the babies have names?¡± Kylie said, ¡°Ethan did make a name for the baby when he thought I was carrying only one in my belly. If it¡¯s a boy, his name is Richard Parker. If it¡¯s a girl, her name is Eva Parker.¡± Barbara nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I think the boy¡¯s name is good, but the girl¡¯s name could be better.¡± ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you help us think of a better one?¡± Kylie smiled. She wasn¡¯tzy, but it was so difficult for her to think of a name now. She was out of strength, and even her mind couldn¡¯t work. Barbara turned to look at Adolph. ¡°Do you have any advice?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Adolph pointed at his nose and looked surprised. ¡°Did you just ask me for advice? Do you want me to make a name for the baby?¡± ¡°I just asked you for your advice. It doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll use the name you make!¡± Barbara rolled her eyes at him. Adolph didn¡¯t mind Barbara criticizing him right before Kylie¡¯s face at all. Instead, he began to think about it with full attention. When Ethan finished the call and walked back, he heard Adolph saying, ¡°Ritchel Parker?¡± ¡°Great.¡± Ethan was the first one who approved of it. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good name.¡± ¡°See? Ethan thinks it¡¯s a good name.¡± Adolph beamed. Kylie was also satisfied with it. ¡°I love the name.¡± Only Barbara didn¡¯t show an obvious attitude about it. ¡°Fine, since you all like it, we can give the girl this name.¡± To let Kylie have more quiet rest, Barbara made an excuse and left with Adolph to see their grandchildren in the babies¡¯ room. After Kylie fell asleep, she still kept sweating because of her weak condition. Ethan arranged a doctor he trusted most toe here to make sure she was safe. After the examination, the doctor said Kylie was fine, and Ethan didn¡¯t feel fully relieved until now. In her dream, Kylie was ying with Pupu on grasnd. She threw the toy Pupu liked most away with great force, and Pupu chased it up, shaking its tail in joy. She sat on the grasnd, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds above her head. She enjoyed every second of her life. All of a sudden, Kylie heard noises from the nearby grasnd. She smiled and said, ¡°Pupu, you¡¯re a little slower this time.¡± ¡°Who is Bubu?¡± A little kid¡¯s voice sounded from the grass. Kylie was surprised and abruptly sat up, staring at the little boy staggering towards her. He was about a year old with a round, cute face. Most importantly, he had exactly the same features as Ethan! Although she was in a dream, Kylie still remembered that she just gave birth to a little boy who closely resembled Ethan today. Seeing Kylie staring at him with surprise, the little boy asked her, ¡°Mommy, who is Bubu?¡± Hearing that, Kylie almost cried out. ¡°It¡¯s not Bubu, but Pupu.¡± ¡°Bubu.¡± The little boy repeated. Kylie burst into tears and hugged the little boy with her arms. ¡°You¡¯re Pupu, my baby.¡± ¡°Bubu?¡± The little boy giggled. ¡°Oh, is it my new name?¡± At this moment, Kylie felt someone lightly pushing her shoulder. She opened her eyes, then found the pillow was already wet with her tears. ¡°What did you dream?¡± Ethan wiped her face with a warm towel. Kylie threw herself into Ethan¡¯s arms and whimpered, ¡°I dreamed about Pupu. Pupu didn¡¯t go to heaven.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ethan was confused. Kylie wiped her tears with his clothing, then raised her head to look at him. ¡°Pupu became our son after it died.¡± Ethan was amused. ¡°Alright, Pupu is our son now.¡± He patted her back tofort her. ¡°Are youughing at me?¡± Kylie pouted. ¡°Nope,¡± Ethan said. ¡°I saw it!¡± Kylie argued. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°You did.¡± Kylie insisted. Ethan put on a serious face at once. ¡°See? I didn¡¯tugh at all.¡± Kylie pouted again. ¡°Carry our babies here. I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡± Even though it was just Kylie¡¯s dream, Ethan thought it was time to let her see their babies now. There were bodyguards outside the babies¡¯ room 24/7, but Ethan still went to carry the babies over in person. There was no need for Ethan to knock on the door because the baby¡¯s crying was too loud to be ignored, and Kylie knew he wasing back from a distance away. A blue and a little pink nket were ced in the crib near Kylie. The boy was crying loud, while the girl was in a deep sleep. Kylie lightly carried her son up in her arms and said to him in a gentle voice, ¡°Bubu, Bubu, have some sleep.¡± The next second, a surprising scene happened. The little boy really stopped crying and even looked at Kylie for a short while before it fell asleep. ¡°See? I didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± Kylie said. ¡°Is it a coincidence?¡± Ethan bent to look at the baby. He even poked the baby¡¯s face with his finger, but the baby was still in a sound sleep. Kylie removed his hand from the baby¡¯s face, then told him her dream with pride. ¡°You¡¯re the boss,¡± Ethan said at the end.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The ward fell into silence again. Kylie fixed her eyes on her two babies, while Ethan stared straight at his wife. Laurence arrived at the hospital in a hurry after he received the news. He pushed the door of the ward open and felt touched by the loving scene. ¡°Dad,¡± Kylie moved her sight away from the two babies. Ethan stood up and moved a chair to the bedside for Laurence. Laurence put a bunch of flowers down, then walked to the crib with a broad smile on his face. ¡°Let me have a look at my little grandson and granddaughter.¡± The two little babies slept together, and the younger sister¡¯s head was ced on her older brother¡¯s shoulder, which looked super lovely. ¡°Oh, this little boy knows to protect his younger sister at such an early age!¡± Laurence said. ¡°He¡¯ll protect his younger sister during this lifetime,¡± Kylie said with a smile. ¡°If the younger sister is bullied by anyone, I¡¯ll beat his ass!¡± Ethan gave her a nce. ¡°Who just forbade me to beat the boy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different!¡± Kylie argued. ¡°I gave birth to him, so I have the right to educate him. If you want to beat your son, go deliver one yourself!¡± Chapter 545: Still Owe Her A Wedding ¡°If I could,¡± Ethan said, then stopped for a second. Kylie thought he would say something like he wouldn¡¯t need her if he had the ability to give birth to a baby. However, his eyes became super gentle, and said to her, ¡°If I could, I would never let you suffer the agony.¡± Kylie beamed, hearing the sudden sweet nothings. Laurence also nodded with satisfaction, then he made a cough and said to Ethan with a serious face, ¡°Although you and Kylie already got the marriage license, you still owe her a wedding. What if the media says she¡¯s a mistress?¡± The entertainment media would do everything for people¡¯s attention. Although Ethan could stop the negative news from going abroad, nothing was more persuasive than a luxurious wedding. ¡°Dad.¡± When Kylie wanted to say something, Ethan interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m already preparing for it, and we¡¯ll hold the wedding when our babies are a month old,¡± Ethan said with certainty. ¡°Howe I know nothing about it?¡± Kylie was surprised. Ethan smiled at her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I¡¯ll handle it well, and all you need to do is to have a good recovery and be a beautiful bride.¡± ***All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. When their babies were a month old, it was the beginning of a new year. The temperature suddenly rose, and several clouds floated in the bright blue sky. This grand wedding caused an all-time sensation in the entertainment industry. There were countless famous actors and directors present, but many important figures in politics also showed up. All the five-star hotels in Seattle were upied. When the invited guests met each other, they knew that they all came here for the wedding. Fannie and Faith helped Kylie pull her wedding gown out of the changing room. ¡°Why does he have to make such a long dress?¡± Kylie finally stood before the mirror to check her make-up. ¡°I think Lord Ethan is afraid that you might escape from the wedding, so he uses this gown to trap you,¡± Fannie joked and adjusted the wedding gown behind Kylie. ¡°OMG!¡± Faith was shocked, pointing at the wedding gown. ¡°Are those diamonds all real? They¡¯re so shiny and hurt my eyes!¡± ¡°More than just real,¡± Fannie said with envy. ¡°I heard Lord Ethan has collected kilograms of diamonds around the world and picked 10, 001 of the same size from them to decorate this wedding gown.¡± ¡°One out of ten thousand?¡± Faith rounded her eyes in greater shock. Kylie pouted. ¡°It sounds romantic, but it¡¯s too heavy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a sweet burden!¡± Fannie and Faith said with one ord. When they just adjusted the wedding gown well, Kylie suddenly said, ¡°Oh, no, my milk is leaking. My babies must be crying. I need to have a look.¡± Fannie stopped Kylie at once. ¡°Rx, your mother and a nanny are taking good care of the babies, and they could have milk power if they¡¯re hungry.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Faith said. ¡°If you miss the good time, Lord Ethan will be mad.¡± At that moment, they heard the bell ringing outside. Without hesitation, Kylie was pushed out by her close friends. The red carpet outside the door spread straight ahead to the middle of the road with champagne roses by its sides. Laurence walked over in a decent suit, and Kylieid her hand in his arms bend. ¡°Dad, I want to have a look at my babies,¡± Kylie said. ¡°You should think about the man standing right there now.¡± Laurence smiled and patted the back of her hand tofort her. The music sounded, and Kylie walked onto the red carpet step by step in Laurence¡¯spany. The white wedding dress exuded a charming atmosphere in the warm sunshine, and the delicate diamonds emitted a bright light to show the world that she was the happiest woman worldwide now. All the reporters kept pressing the shutter in exmations. Every time Kylie passed a bouquet of roses, arge group of colorful butterflies flew up and danced in the sky. Sunshine cast on Kylie¡¯s fine features entuated her stunning beauty. At the end of the red carpet, Laurence stopped and moved Kylie¡¯s hand to Ethan¡¯s big palm. ¡°My lovely daughter is yours from now on.¡± Laurence¡¯s eyes were dampened by tears. He whimpered, ¡°Do take good care of her.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Kylie understood Laurence must have mixed emotions now. Looking at her, he must think of Khloe. ¡°Both Ethan and I care about you. We¡¯ll regard you as our biological father.¡± Ethan held Kylie¡¯s hand tight and made a serious promise. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll protect Kylie forever with my love and life.¡± Saying that, he lifted the veil, then kissed on her cheek. At this moment, a woman felt like crying among the crowd. She rubbed her slightly protruding belly with a wry smile on her face. When Kylie¡¯s sight moved to the crowd, she hid away in a hurry. Kylie was struck dumb for a second but didn¡¯t see her clearly. Without further ado, she followed Ethan stepping into a pumpkin carriage. Several tall, beautiful horses pulled the pumpkin carriage moving ahead. Ethan gave Kylie a luxurious wedding from the fairy tale. ¡°Am I Cindere?¡± Kylie touched the pumpkin carriage and asked with a broad smile. ¡°You¡¯re Snow White now,¡± Ethan said. Even he, who was always calm and stable, felt super nervous at the wedding. Kylie adjusted her long wedding gown. ¡°Can we make it quick?¡± she asked in a low voice. ¡°Why?¡± Ethan looked at her. ¡°I want to see the babies,¡± Kylie said. Ethan was a little displeased. He felt he just had two new enemies in love. No matter what they were doing, Kylie only cared about the babies! ¡°No,¡± Ethan said. Kylie rolled her eyes at him, then waved her hand to those reporters. Ethan, instead, hugged her waist behind. Although Kylie beamed along the way, she didn¡¯t talk to Ethan again. Why was he jealous of their babies? At the entrance of the hotel, Tory smiled, walking to them. ¡°Congrattions!¡± He handed Kylie a gift box. ¡°Thanks!¡± Kylie took it, then gave it to Fannie. ¡°Is Ben here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Ben stuck out his head from the back of Tory¡¯s legs. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Kylie squatted to give Ben a hug. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to see the little babies with meter?¡± ¡°Sure, I also have prepared gifts for them!¡± Ben said by Kylie¡¯s ears in a quiet voice. When they were chatting with each other, Tory was also talking with Ethan, but they spoke in Italian, so Kylie couldn¡¯t understand their discussion. Kylie didn¡¯t ask Ethan until Tory and Ben were both seated. ¡°What did he tell you just then?¡± Ethan pulled his lips. ¡°Dinah¡¯s baby is still in her belly.¡± Chapter 546: I Do ¡°What?¡± Kylie was shocked. Ethan exined. ¡°Stephen did have conducted an abortion to Dinah, but the baby still survived because of uterus retro-position, although she has lost much blood.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she say Stephen has removed her uterus?¡± Kylie was confused. Why did Dinah lie to her? Ethan nced around the guests at the ceremony. ¡°Probably, she was worried that Stephen would do that again, so she said that on purpose.¡± Kylie felt sad, as well as lucky. She felt lucky for Stephen because he had his own kid now, but she also felt sad that Dinah didn¡¯t trust her. Nate and William were the best men today. Both of them were very handsome, and they stunned many people when they showed up in formal suits. Nate lightly knocked his arm against Fannie with evident pride on his face. ¡°When will you marry me?¡± Fannie sneered, ¡°When you finish collecting 10, 001 diamonds.¡± Nate smiled. ¡°Why do you have to wear diamonds? I can prepare 10, 001 coins for you, and you¡¯ll be the coolest bride ever.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry me, Fannie? I can prepare diamonds for you,¡± William said and interrupted them. ¡°Disappear now!¡± Nate hit him with a fist. Apanied by Wedding March, Ethan entered the splendid hall holding Kylie¡¯s hand. Everyone stood up apuding to give the loving couple their best wishes. Ethan kept pace with Kylie. However, when they walked by a particr row of seats, he stopped for a second. Kylie gave him a nce but didn¡¯t know why. Before she could ask him, Ethan continued to walk ahead at the same pace. Vincent, who stood among the crowd, received the message from Ethan¡¯s eyes. They should stay alert. The drug trafficking organization was smashed, and all the drugs were confiscated by the FBI. What they hard-earned over years of hard-working now was totally ruined. The rest members of the organization would me Kylie for everything. If it hadn¡¯t been for Kylie, Stephen wouldn¡¯t have advanced the deal, which caused the following series of mistakes and tragedies. Stephen¡¯s people simply wanted to revenge him on Kylie as the news about Stephen¡¯s fake death spread like wildfire. In that case, today¡¯s wedding was the best chance for them to approach her. Ethan had prepared everything well too. Among the crowd who came to the wedding, there were many inclothes policemen. Tory was also invited by Ethan to protect Kylie in disguise. When Ethan nced around the crowd, he found many potentially dangerous people. Although they stared at the bride as everyone did, the strong hatred in their eyes was too obvious to be ignored. The two walked to the center of the stage. As soon as the priest opened the book, Kylie said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to marry him, and he¡¯s also willing to marry me. Can we be quick?¡± The priest showed embarrassment on his face, but Ethan said thoughtfully, ¡°Follow the procedure.¡± Kylie was impatient. She couldn¡¯t wait for a second longer to see her babies. Even though she knew Barbara and Adolph were in the lounge to take care of the babies, she still had a hunch. ¡°Ethan, do you take Kylie for yourwful wedded wife in this holy estate of matrimony? Will you love, honor,fort, and cherish her from this day forward, forsaking all others, keeping only unto her for as long as you both shall live?¡± The hall fell into silence, and the priest asked Ethan at first. ¡°I do,¡± Ethan said with sincerity. The priest then turned to face Kylie. ¡°Kylie, do you take¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, I do!¡± Kylie interrupted him. Because of her quick answer, everyoneughed. The priest smiled. ¡°Well, may the Lord bless you both all the days of your lives and fill you with his joy. Now, you may kiss your bride.¡± Ethan took out a pink ring with a diamond as big as a dove egg from his pocket, then put it on Kylie¡¯s finger before he kissed her. When he devoted himself to the kiss, he heard Kylie say. ¡°Be quick. I need to see our babies.¡± In fact, the kiss was about to end, but Ethan used greater force and didn¡¯t let Kylie go until she was almost out of breath. Everyone in the hall cheered for them again. Once the wedding was over, the guests stayed for the party. Barbara, Adolph, old Mr. Parker, and a couple of Laurence were also in the hall sharing the happiness with the newlyweds. Kylie got nervous and asked Ethan in a low voice, ¡°Mom is here too. Who is taking care of the babies?¡± ¡°Rx, the housekeeper will handle it well.¡± Ethan handed Kylie a ss of champagne. Kylie clinked sses with them. ¡°We¡¯re a family from now on.¡± Adolph beamed, while old Mr. Parker felt like crying with excitement. Afterward, Ethan poured champagne for Laurence and Alice, but he didn¡¯t bother to smile at them. Alice held her breath in anxiety, and Laurence clinked sses with Ethan. ¡°Congrattions!¡± The next part of today¡¯s ceremony was that the bride should throw her bridal bouquet to a group of single girls under the stage. Many unmarried women also gathered there trying to share some luck. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join them?¡± Nate said to Fannie. Fannie nced at him. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to marry me for sure?¡± ¡°Right, we can get married next month!¡± Nate beamed, but Fannie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You haven¡¯t proposed yet. I can¡¯t entirely agree unless you propose to me.¡± Hearing that, the broad smile froze on Nate¡¯s face in an instant. After a great cheer went up from the crowd, the bridal bouquet fell. When everyone was searching for the person who caught it, they found it was missing. ¡°Where is it?¡± Nobody knew. Dinah, instead, secretly hid the bridal bouquet under a table at the edge of the crowd. She lost hope for a romantic wedding with her beloved man, and all she wanted now was to deliver their baby safely. Kylie finally could leave and change her clothing after the long ceremony. She walked fast and ached to see her babies as soon as possible. Nevertheless, the second she pushed the door of the lounge open, she was struck dumb. The housekeepery straight on the floor with an empty crib by his side. ¡°Ethan!¡± Kylie eximed.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ethan, who followed her behind, strode over at once. ¡°Block three kilometers around this hotel. Forbid anyone toe in or leave here, especially those who are with children,¡± he said to a walkie-talkie. Chapter 547: The Finale: I鈥檓 Your Star Forever ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise I¡¯ll bring our babies back.¡± Ethan supported Kylie to have a seat aside. ¡°Ethan, find them now,¡± Kylie said in floods of tears. When Ethan left the lounge, Barbara and others came to see the babies, but only see Kylie crying alone there. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have left!¡± Barbara felt utterly regretful and terrible. ¡°Mom.¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t stop crying but still had tofort Barbara. ¡°If you have stayed here, you probably would have been hurt too.¡± ¡°Kylie¡¯s right.¡± Adolph looked serious. ¡°The most important thing is to find the babies back.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go, to do that right now?¡± Barbara also cried out. ¡°Ethan already left to search for the babies. Dad could stay here to protect us,¡± Kylie said. Although she was heartbroken, she still had a reason. The old and the young of their family were all in this room now, and they indeed needed a strong man to protect them. There was a ck MPV stopped outside the hotel, and four men were walking towards it with two feather cases in their hands. They talked andughed along the way. One of them pulled the car door open and sat on the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that it went so smoothly today.¡± He didn¡¯t start the car until his partners were all seated. ¡°We are blessed. We must seize this chance!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that they only left a housekeeper to guard the babies. The bitch made us lose dozens of million dors. We must pay for her back!¡± ¡°Well, I think we¡­¡± When the man on the driver¡¯s seat was about to say something more, he stopped and seemed terrified all of a sudden. The rest of the people in the car turned to look out of the car window at once. A tall man in a ck windbreaker was standing at the front of their car. He turned at a slow pace and took off therge sunsses on his nose. ¡°Boss?¡± The man on the driver¡¯s seat blurted it out when he saw the familiar clown mask. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, then got out of the car. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re still alive?¡± He walked to Clown with a smile. ¡°We just caught the two babies of¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was pped across the force, then fell on the ground.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°B-Boss.¡± He was shocked. Few of them left the car without dy. The tallest man among them noticed something strange. ¡°Boss, do you want the two babies? She made you suffer a lot. Why do you still want to help her?¡± Clown sneered and reached out a hand. ¡°Give the babies to me, or you¡¯ll all be dead.¡± Stephen¡¯s voice was angry and sent shivers down their spine. They exchanged a nce with each other but were unwilling to do so. ¡°Impossible!¡± the tallest man said. ¡°We won¡¯t listen to you anymore. You only care about the bitch, and don¡¯t think about us at all!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t give the babies to you!¡± others said. Although the clown mask wears a face with a broad smile, the pair of eyes under it was full of threats. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good choice.¡± The moment Clown finished saying that, he moved to their faces like lightning after shifting into his wolf form. Within seconds, he quickly killed them down, and a pungent stench of blood mixed the air. Clown picked a feather case up, but the other was grabbed away by another man who was still alive. The man opened the case and lifted the baby out of it. It was obvious that the baby was drugged because it was still in a deep sleep after the loud noises. A touch of worries shed through the Clown¡¯s eyes when he found the baby was the girl. The baby girl was already very weak when she left her mother¡¯s body, and her life could be in danger any moment if they messed up to save her. ¡°Let her go if you want to stay alive,¡± Clown said in a cold tone. The man nced at the baby, then moved backward step by step. ¡°Even if I give this baby to you, I can¡¯t survive. I think she can die with me.¡± The loud noises of their fighting alerted Ethan and his people who just came in a minute ago. When the man found he was cornered, he took out a syringe without hesitation. ¡°Stay away, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Ethan frowned, then nced at Clown. Probably because they had cooperated many times before, Clown moved to the direction of Ethan at a slow pace with tacit agreement. When they were close enough, Clown threw the baby boy to him. ¡°Catch the baby!¡± The second he finished saying that, Ethan already held the baby case steadily while the baby girl remained at the man¡¯s hand. Seeing that Clown chose to side with Ethan, the man also moved to his people¡¯s side that still remain alive. Stephen moved quickly and broke their legs without dy. They did their best to get back to their feet after Stephen broke their legs and arms, but they weren¡¯t a match for him after he shifted into his wolf form behind his disguise mask. ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡± Clown turned and ran to the car when he noticed the man moved. Ethan gave the baby boy to Nate and chased them up too. Two of them stopped the car at its front and back. ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t give the baby to you even if I¡¯m dead!¡± the man said and raised the syringe in his hand. Ethan pointed his handgun at the man, then shot his wrist without hesitation. ¡°Ah!¡± The man¡¯s wrist burst into blood, and the syringe fell down to the ground. However, the man got furious and lifted the baby up high in the air. He wanted to kill the baby by smashing it. Stephen quickly jumped to the air, afloat, grabbed the man¡¯s neck, and choked him to death. When the man fell, he became the meat pad of the baby. People in the hotel heard another terrifying scream. When they realized something terrible was happening, they escaped in all directions, but Ethan¡¯s people already surrounded this hotel. Even a fly couldn¡¯t find a way out. Ethan gently carried the baby up in his arms. Seeing the baby having no reaction, he turned to look at Clown. Clown walked over and checked the baby¡¯s eyes. ¡°She should have been injected hypnotic. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be okay once she took her Mom¡¯s milk. She¡¯s an immortal after all, don¡¯t be scared about her situation,¡± Vincent and his team arrested those men that left the battlefield alive, but one of them struggled with violence. He took out a remote control and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you! Die with us!¡± Before anyone could stop him, he pressed a button. When Ethan heard the bleep, he protected the baby in his arms, shifted into his true form, and froze the entire surrounding to stop the bomb from exploding. Stephen helped him quickly and broke the man¡¯s neck, which promptly fell down dead in seconds. Unnoticing the other bomb near them, after Ethan unfroze the surrounding, the huge heat surge came the next second, but Ethan suddenly felt that someone threw himself to his back and hugged him and the baby tight. Before the explosion sounded, Ethan heard Stephen¡¯s gentle voice by his ears. ¡°I do this, not for you, but for Kylie! You should live in peace with your family now, old brother,¡± Both Ethan and the baby were Kylie¡¯s love. No matter which of them was killed, Kylie couldn¡¯t ept it. Therefore, he was willing to protect Kylie¡¯s happiness with his own life. The rolling heatwave gradually dispersed. Ethan shook off the dust on his head and got up. The clothes on his arms were scratched by sshes, and a little blood leaked. His twin brother was gone too. He turned around, then saw broken pieces of a dead body along with a burned clown mask on the ground. ¡°Thanks, little brother. I will miss you. Hope to see you again one day,¡± Ethan tears fell down from his eyes while hugging his precious tiny daughter. Somehow, he knew Stephen was alive yet it appears to human eyes that he was dead by the explosion. *** It was the first anniversary of their wedding; Kylie didn¡¯t celebrate it with Ethan at a hotel but went to sweep a grave with their two babies. Looking at the familiar face in the photo on the tombstone, Kylie felt like crying. ¡°Star, been a while.¡± Kylie put a bunch of flowers at the front of the tombstone, then called the two babies over. The boy was smarter thanmon kids and could say some simple sentences when he was only a year old. ¡°Mommy, is he the star in the sky?¡± he asked Kylie. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯ll take care of us forever,¡± Kylie said with a smile. ¡°Um, um¡­¡± The girl reached out her little fingers to touch the man¡¯s face in the photo. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s uncle,¡± Kylie said. In the distance, a man in a ck trench coat came out slowly, staring at them in silence. He didn¡¯t walk to the tombstone until they were gone. He bent to pick a bunch of flowers. It smelt good, and he smiled with satisfaction. I¡¯m your star in the sky forever! End Of Book 1 The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!